Skip to main content

Full text of "The history of Sauk County, Wisconsin, containing an account of its settlement, growth, development and resources ... biographical sketches .."

See other formats


HISTORY 

OF 

SAUK    COUNTY, 

WISCONSIN, 


AN  ACCOUNT  OF   ITS  SETTLEMENT,   GROWTH,   DEVELOPMENT  AND  RESOURCES;    AN  EXTENSIVE  AND 
MINUTE  SKETCH  OF  ITS  CITIES,  TOWNS  AND  VILLAGES— THEIR  IMPROVEMENTS,  INDUSTRIES, 
MANUFACTORIES,  CHURCHES.  SCHOOLS  AND  SOCIETIES:   ITS  WAR  RECORD,  BIOGRAPH- 
ICAL   SKETCHES,    PORTRAITS    OF    PROMINENT    MEN    AND    EARLY    SETTLERS; 
THE   WHOLE   PRECEDED  BY  A    HISTORY  OF    WISCONSIN,  STATISTICS 
OF  THE  STATE,  AND  AN  ABSTRACT  OF  ITS  LAWS  AND  CON- 
STITUTION   AND    OF    THE   CONSTITUTION 
OF   THE   UNITED   STATES. 


IX.IL.-rTSTK.A.TIE  ID- 


CHI  C  A  ( ;  ( )  : 
WESTERN     HISTORICAL     COMPANY. 


PREFACE. 


TT  is  with  no  little  pride  that  the  publishers  present  this  work  to  the  citizens  of  Sauk  County, 
knowing  that,  with  whatever  inaccuracies  it  may  be  found  to  contain,  it  will  prove  one  of  the 
most  valuable  books  ever  added  to  their  libraries.  It  is  a  book  wholly  unlike  any  other  ever 
published,  being  exclusively  for  and  concerning  the  people  of  this  county,  and  is  of  such  size, 
completeness  and  comprehensiveness  as  could  never  have  been  furnished  had  the  community 
been  less  advanced  in  civilization,  culture  and  wealth  than  it  now  is. 

The  index  shows  what  the  book  attempts  to  preserve.  That  it  contains  errors  it  would 
be  foolish  to  deny  ;  for  the  very  nature  of  all  historical  publications,  depending  as  they  do  upon 
oft-repeated  and  oft-mangled  stories,  imperfect  newspaper  accounts,  and  memories  weakened  by 
the.  toils  and  sorrows  of  many  decades,  renders  perfect  accuracy  absolutely  impossible.  How- 
ever, let  the  public  take  these  prefatory  remarks  as  a  pledge  that  the  publishers  have  spared  no 
means,  and  the  historian  no  labor  or  patience,  to  make  every  account  as  nearly  perfect  as  possible. 
And  let  every  reader  remember,  also,  as  he  notes  the  contents  of  the  hundreds  of  subjects  the 
book  contains,  that,  wherever  the  historian  has  been  led  in  the  least  astray,  it  was  due  to  the 
citizens  of  Sauk  County,  for  whom  the  work  was  undertaken,  and  from  whom  he  obtained  the 
least  and  the  greatest  of  the  facts  necessary  in  its  compilation. 

To  those  who  have  taken  particular  pains  to  aid  in  making  this  a  valuable  book  sincere 
thanks  are  here  returned  ;  and,  as  years  roll  on,  and  the  work  becomes  more  and  more  cherished 
and  valuable,  the  thanks  of  the  future  will  be  still  more  sincere  than  ours  ;  sincere  not  only, 
but  universal. 

Western  Historical  Society. 


CONTENTS. 


iiisioirv  01    wisroxmv. 


3 

Mil 

f 

V,,.-,-,-ii,     -..  -I..I-  VJ 

l-ll'l  .11  los 

State  Siip.-iiiil.-ii.l.  ill-      . 

I'.illfgf    Sketches 

ZZZl48 

148 

MS 

149 

Tobacci      i  i..:,i-.iii-.    21 

57 

Fourth  A.liuiiii>tinti..ii 
Fifth  Administration   

!Z"z  .'i 

Manufactures 



Agriculture' 

M„,.-i.,l    II.- 

Ii '.'.':,  ...    " 

Coppei 

c...ld  ami  -  'i   . 

It.  id,  .  'I..-     ...    . 

Cement   Rock 

l.iiuosi.  ...     . . 

Peat— II  .  '  ..  .      -1    -,-  - 

Railroads, 

.rV.  ,     .  Mi:-..   ...    ■    -.  -•   p.. 

.'.'.  '.'.\1K 

179 

180 

i.  in  ..     180 

1-1 

Is] 

Seventh  Administration 

\\  l:  ..is.-.  ■  -— i.  ii  Cmtn.-ii-  .-.:. 

Eighth  Administration 

Ninth  Administration 

117 

69 

gg«t£T0"              i 

'IV, luh    A.liuiui-tiation 

i 

1-..H & 

Sixteenth  Adininistratiun 

op.^iapliv  an  1  i;...]..gy 

■';'•.•  A„i,..,,ii  ak.-... 

lu'.i 

Ilii 

..'!!!Z!!l4tl 

Mil 

' 

..'..'  Ml 

142 

143 

l  i; 
1  16 

146 

Ratio  ol  Si.  I,ii.  — ,  Ft    llouald  and  Wiri- 

linintologj 

r.-.-s.  Sliml-  .iii-i  V,  ..  - 

Fducalinii   ..|    the  P.lilel  21 

lll-l|ll:l.-   ,,f     |l.  .,1    ....    '     1  ......  1  ■ 24 

SI  it.     Pns.ui          21 

riupp.  »  ,  1  .  :-  ,v  u.-i-  in 
Narrow   Gau 

■ 
182 

191 

N<. rth. -in  Hospital  for  the  Insain-             .' 1 
.    -    -      ■    Mllua.il « 

Population  !■>   C.  utiti  — 

Naiivilv   l-\  .  '..nun.  -            ... 

\  aluation    -1    l'i-  i  ■  .  i , 

Acreage  of  Principal  i'1-.p-        ..     JUI.Ji 

illl.a'tintial          

School  Fund  income.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.!'..'.'. 

Slat.'    li.iv.i-.ily 

Agricultural   College 

Norm  .1  S  1 Is  

Ten  li.-rs'  Institutes 

Graded  Schools 

S?frdaT'n,D.  •:..:::•: 

.:'." 

20] 

ABSTRACT  OI'   WISCONSIN   STATE  LAWS. 

Page.  I                                                                       Page,  l 
Actions j- .  n.cii.ui- .ml  i:.  a.,  ill  Kl.-ctions 26:1    Landlord  and  Tenant- 
Arrest >.'.  Fstrays 2711     Limitation  ..f  A.  lions 

Attn.  I nt -s|  Exemptions j-|     Marks  an  I    P.rauds 

Adoption  of  Children ::•  I ■-"    M.,iii-.1\v    ■ 

Assignment  of  Mortgap  .71  In t  .   -.-,  ■  \  .  -.     -  .  I  . 

Aseeesm  mt  in-l  i'  .11. .  ti.n  .f  r..\  -  i  ■  .  ':  -     -.         ■ 

Assessment  of  Taxes -..  .  -    .  :   l 

Bills  ol  Ex.  lianL'-..r  Pr-.im-  ..  v  \    1  - 

Honey  -  n  :  by  Snbact 

Capital   Pimi-I.iii-  M  I  I:-  tl    i 

Collection  ..f  Tax.-,  I    •  .-     .,n.    -   I       . 

I     ■  .-  ■  i  .  .   ■  ,  nt!  H 

Comiie.ii  s. .      ;.  Jurisdiction  ol 

Damages  f-.u  Tr.  -pa- j.  ,  Jurors 

Page. 

Wisconsin  Stav  r. institution 287 

V.  S.  Constitution 2:i7 


MISCELLANEOUS. 


oi  the  State 3«8 


IIISTOISV     OF     S.VlIt     COUJVTY. 


Page. 
CHAPTER  I. 

Indian  ( iipatic.v J" 

The  Mascoutins,    ECicka] B.    Miamis, 

Foxes,  Sacs  and  Winnebagoes 310 

Early  Government 311 

First  While  Men  in  Sauk  County 312 

Early  Visits  to  Sank  Count} 31  ft 

liuu  Sauk  County  got  its  Name 317 

Sank  Count}  on  F.ailv  Maps  I 

The  Winnebago  Wai 319 

United  States  Land  smve}-  and  Land 

Districts 

CHAPTER  II. 

The  First  Permanent   Settlement 

County  0fflcsrsl844  to  ls.su I 

Laying  Out  the  Towns Sell 

T.  1 1  Hon ai,  state  and  Congressional 

idatioti  :l  l 

Territorial.  District  and  State  Circuit 

Court 346 

County  Judges 

Political  1'aitie,  in  sail,  '  mi 


The  First  \\  hite  Woman  in  the  Bara- 

1 Valley 1  "■'.' 

A  'lilt  with"  Redskins 460 

Indian  Scale  of    1S44 4"2 

Early  Christian  Effort  in  Sauk  County  403 
CHAPTER  VIII— I'm  "Oium 

:  Features 461 

Elevations 472 

Qj  art:  tti   Ban   e     472 

Flora  and  Fauna 486 

CHAPTER   IX— BaraBOO 

Forty-tin                                       4'.H 

Advent  Of  the  Pioneers  ..                In:'. 


c 


CHAPTER  III. 
Locating 

Houses 

Railroads  

Agricultural    Indu 
Sank  County  Agri 

Blood  Cattle 

Stock  Breeders'  At 
Dairyii 


What  it 
•  ii  \  i- :  in 

Devil's  1 
The  I'd 


E.lio  R...U 
Bee  Bii 

I    ,,.  i. 
Congr.  is  It 
CHAPTER  \  I 


;  -    iii.M'i 


Km 


irtm  :.t  i:d  Fire  Rei    :  : 



Governmi  >  : 

.:     1  i     ,1 
■        In    !     

Cemeteries 

CHAPTER    XI     TiikS.uk  Vii.i  mis. 

Early  Historj 

Pbairie  on  Sao,  oi  I  i  ri  u  Sauk... 


Page. 
Early    Settlement    and    Subsequent 

Growth 586 

The  Old  Court    House 586 

The  First  Staging 5x7 

Genera]    Notes 587 

Tin-  Bridge 588 

Post  Office  and  Postmasters oS'.l 

Schools 590 

Manufacturing 590 

Hotels 591 

Societies..... 591 

churches ..   ".!>:-; 

Attorneys  and  Physician.,  604 

S.u  k  Cnv.or  Lnwi.R  Sack 594 

Inlv  s   uleineiit  aIKi  KTOwth 595 


I'n  ■  ni  i   Mnii.,1}  Company 

Manufactures 

Post  Office 

The    lh  lilue 

Public  Schools 

Fire  Company  and  Fires... 
Societies  and  Churches. 
Attorneys  and   Physicians. 


Mill 


SlCK 


ll.lltle 


Town  of  Washington  .... 

614 

Town  of  Dellon.i 

Town    of     1  i       1   in     ind    \  il 

ige    of 

North  Fie    i   -., 

625 

626 

Town    of    Excelsior  and    Vil 

Ige      Of 

Village    and    Town    I  f    Dl  It.  n 

N       ' 

loll  ..        _....„ ....  „ 

c-lr 

Town  of  Fairfield 

CHAPTER  XIII—  Spuing  Gur.r.x. 

Intro  In.  |..n    Sk.  Id, 

'    1    • 

644 

ibie nil    Development 

i  l 

Village  Hall 

Temperance    Issue 

livpie--  Company 

■  .2 

CHAPTER   XIV. 

Town  of  Spring  Green 

Town  of  Troy 

Town  of  Bear  Creek 

670 

Town  of  Franklin 

Town  -III 

ToUll   ol     M-   11.11,  e  1. 

Town  of  Piano  ....   - 

Town  of  Sumter 

I'OKTIt  ills. 


It  MM ;  It  \I-IIH  AI,    SKETCHES. 


lin  ,i  ... 

Dc'llona... 
In  Hon 
Excelsior 
Fan  li.dd 


f    1>'V'         MAP     OF 
WIS. 


HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN. 

BY     C.     W.     BUTTEEFIELD. 


I.— WISCONSIN    ANTIQUITIES. 

The  first  explorers  of  the  valleys  of  the  Great  Lakes  and  the  Mississippi  and  its  tributaries. 
seem  not  to  have  noticed,  to  any  considerable  extent,  the  existence  within  these  vast  areas  of 
monuments  of  an  extinct  race.  Gradually,  however,  as  the  tide  of  emigration  broke  through  the 
barriers  of  the  Alleghanies  and  spread  in  a  widely  extended  flow  over  what  are  now  the  States  of 
the  Northwest,  these  prehistoric  vestiges  attracted  more  and  more  the  attention  of  the  curious 
and  the  learned,  until,  at  the  present  time,  almost  every  person  is  presumed  to  have  some  general 
knowledge,  not  only  of  their  existence,  but  of  some  of  their  striking  peculiarities.  Unfortunately, 
these  signs  of  a  long  since  departed  people  are  fast  disappearing  by  the  never  ceasing  operations 
of  the  elements,  and  the  constant  encroachments  of  civilization.  The  earliest  notices  of  the 
animal  and  vegetable  kingdom  of  this  region  are  to  be  found  in  its  rocks;  but  Wisconsin's  earli- 
est records  of  men  can  only  be  traced  in  here  and  there  a  crumbling  earth-work,  in  the  fragment 
of  a  skeleton,  or  in  a  few  stone  and  copper  implements — dim  and  shadowy  relics  of  their 
handicraft. 

The  ancient  dwellers  in  these  valleys,  whose  history  is  lost  in  the  lapse  of  ages,  are  desig- 
nated, usually,  as  the  Mound-Builders  ;  not  that  building  mounds  was  probably  their  distinctive 
employment,  but  that  such  artificial  elevations  of  the  earth  are,  to  a  great  extent,  the  only  evi- 
dences remaining  of  their  actual  occupation  of  the  country.  As  to  the  origin  of  these  people, 
all  knowledge  must,  possibly,  continue  to  rest  upon  conjecture  alone.  Nor  were  the  habitations 
of  this  race  confined  to  the  territory  of  which  Wisconsin  now  forms  a  part.  At  one  time,  they 
must  have  been  located  in  many  ulterior  regions.  The  earth- works,  tumuli,  or  "mounds,"  as  they 
are  generally  designated,  are  usually  symmetrically  raised  and  often  inclosed  in  mathematical 
figures,  such  as  the  square,  the  octagon,  and  the  circle,  with  long  lines  of  circumvallation. 
Besides  these  earth-works,  there  are  pits  dug  in  the  solid  rock;  rubbish  heaps  formed  in  the 
prosecution  of  mining  operations;  and  a  variety  of  implements  and  utensils,  wrought  in  copper 
or  stone,  or  moulded  in  clay.  Whence  came  the  inhabitants  who  left  these  evidences  to  sua 
ing  generations  ?  In  other  words,  who  were  the  Mound-Builders?  Did  they  migrate  from  the 
Old  World,  or  is  their  origin  to  be  sought  for  elsewhere?  And  as  to  their  manners  and  customs 
and  civilization — what  of  these  things  ?  Was  the  race  finally  swept  from  the  New  World  to  give 
place  to  Red  men,  or  was  it  the  one  from  which  the  latter  descended  ?  These  momentous  ques- 
tions are  left  for  the  ethnologist,  the  archaeologist,  and  the  antiquarian  of  the  future  to  answer — 
if  they  can. 


20  HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

Inclosures  and  mounds  of  the  prehistoric  people,  it  is  generally  believed,  constituted  but 
parts  of  one  system;  the  former  being,  in  the  main,  intended  for  purposes  of  defense  or  religion; 
the  latter,  for  sacrifice,  for  temple  sites,  for  burial  places,  or  for  observatories.  In  selecting  sites 
for  many  of  these  earth-works,  the  Mound-Builders  appear  to  have  been  influenced  by  motives 
which  prompt  civilized  men  to  choose  localities  for  their  great  marts;  hence,  Cincinnati,  St. 
Louis,  Chicago,  Milwaukee  and  other  cities  of  the  West  are  founded  on  ruins  of  pre-existing 
structures.  River  terraces  and  river  bottoms  seem  to  have  been  the  favorite  places  for  these 
earth-works.  In  such  localities,  the  natural  advantages  of  the  country  could  be  made  available 
with  much  less  trouble  than  in  portions  of  the  country  lying  at  a  distance  from  water-courses. 
In  Wisconsin,  therefore,  as  in  other  parts,  the  same  general  idea  of  selecting  points  contiguous, 
to  the  principal  natural  thoroughfares  is  found  to  have  prevailed  with  the  Mound-Builders;  for 
their  works  are  seen  in  the  basin  of  the  Fox  river  of  the  Illinois,  in  that  of  Rock  river  and  its 
branches,  in  the  valley  of  Fox  river  of  Green  bay,  in  that  of  the  Wisconsin,  as  well  as  near 
the  waters  of  the  Mississippi. 

While  a  few  circumvallations  and  immense  mounds,  such  as  are  common  to  certain  other 
portions  of  the  United  States,  are  discoverable  in  Wisconsin,  yet  by  far  the  largest  number  of 
earthworks  have  one  peculiarity  not  observable,  except  in  a  few  instances,  outside  the  State. 
This  characteristic  is  a  very  striking  one  The  fact  is  revealed  that  they  are  imitative  in  form — 
resembling  beasts,  reptiles,  birds,  fish,  man.  All  these,  for  convenience,  are  usually  classed 
under  the  general  name  of  "animal  mounds,"  although  some  are  in  the  similitude  of  trees,  some 
of  war  clubs,  others  of  tobacco  pipes.  Generally,  these  figures  are  in  groups,  though  sometimes 
they  are  seen  alone.  For  what  purpose  these  earth-works  were  heaped  up — they  rise  above  the 
surface  two,  four,  and  sometimes  six  feet — or  what  particular  uses  they  were  intended  to  subserve, 
is  unknown.  It  is,  however,  safe  to  affirm  that  they  had  some  significance.  A  number  resemble 
the  bear;  a  few,  the  buffalo;  others,  the  raccoon.  Lizards,  turtles,  and  even  tadpoles,  are  out- 
lined in  the  forms  of  some.  The  war  eagle,  and  the  war  club  has  each  its  representative.  All 
this,  of  course,  could  not  have  been  a  mere  happening — the  work  of  chance.  The  sizes  of  these 
mounds  are  as  various  as  their  forms.  One  near  Cassville,  in  Grant  county,  very  complete  in 
its  representation  of  an  animal,  supposed  to  be  of  the  elephant  species,  was  found,  upon  measure- 
ment, to  have  a  total  length  of  one  hundred  and  thirty-five  feet.  Another  in  Sauk  county,  quite 
perfect  in  its  resemblance  to  the  form  of  a  man,  was  of  equal  length — a  veritable  colossus; 
prone,  it  is  true,  and  soon  to  disappear,  if  it  has  not  already  been  destroyed,  by  ravages  of  a 
superior  civilization. 

In  portions  of  Wisconsin,  as  well  as  in  a  few  places  outside  the  State,  are  found  earth-works 
of  another  kind,  but  quite  as  remarkable  as  the  "animal  mounds,"  which,  from  their  supposed 
use,  have  been  styled  "garden  beds  "  They  are  ridges,  or  beds,  about  six  inches  in  heigh'  and 
four  feet  in  width,  ranged,  with  much  apparent  method,  in  parallel  rows,  sometimes  rectangular 
in  shape,  sometimes  of  various  but  regular  and  symmetrical  curves,  and  occupying  fields  of  from 
ten  to  a  hundred  acres. 

The  Mound-Builders  have  left  many  relics,  besides  their  earthworks,  to  attest  their  presence 
in  Wisconsin  in  ages  past.  Scattered  widely  are  found  stone  and  copper  axes,  spear-heads,  and 
arrow-heads,  also  various  other  implements — evidently  their  handiwork.  As  these  articles  are 
frequently  discovered  many  feet  beneath  the  surface,  it  argues  a  high  antiquity  for  the  artificers. 
Whether  they  had  the  skill  to  mould  their  copper  implements  is  doubtful.  Such  as  plainly  show 
the  work  of  hammering,  indicate  an  art  beyond  that  possessed  by  the  Red  men  who  peopled 
America  upon  its  first  discovery  by  Europeans.  In  a  few  instances,  fragments  of  human  skulls 
have  been  found  so  well  preserved  as  to  enable  a  comparison  to  be  drawn  between  the  crania  of 


THE    INDIAN    TEIBES   OF    WISCONSIN.  21 

this  ancient   race  and  those  of  modern   ones;   the   results,  however,  of  these  comparisoi 
iittle,  if  any,  light  upon  "the  dark  backward  and  abysm"  of  mound-building  times. 

The  evidences  of  an  extinct  people  of  superior  intelligence  is  very  strikingly  exhibited  in 
the  ancient  topper  mines  of  the  Lake  Superior  region.  Here  are  to  be  found  excavations  in  the 
solid  rock;  heaps  of  rubble  and  dirt ;  copper  utensils  fashioned  into  knives,  chisels, 
and  arrow-heads;  stone  hammers;  wooden  bowls  and  shovels;  props  and  levers  for  raising  and 
supporting  the  mass  copper;  and  ladders  for  ascending  and  descending  the  pits.  These  mines 
were  probably  worked  by  people  not  only  inhabiting  what  is  now  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  but 
territory  farther  to  the  southward.  The  copper  was  here  obtained,  it  is  believed,  which  has  been 
found  in  many  places,  even  as  far  away  as  the  northern  shore  cf  the  Gulf  of  Mexi<  o,  wrought 
into  various  implements  and  utensils.  But  there  are  no  traces  in  Wisconsin  of  a  "  copper  age  " 
succeeding  a  "  stone  age,"  discernible  in  any  prehistoric  relics.  They  all  refer  alike  to  one 
age — the  indefinite  past;  to  one  people — the  Mound-Builders. 

II.— THE  INDIAN  TRIBES  OF   WISCONSIN. 

When,  as  early,  it  is  believed,  as  1634,  civilized  man  first  set  foot  upon  the  territory  now 
included  within  the  boundaries  of  Wisconsin,  he  discovered,  to  his  surprise,  that  upon  this  wide 
area  met  and  mingled  clans  of  two  distinct  and  wide-spread  families — the  Algonquins  and 
Sioux.  The  tribes  of  the  former,  moving  westward,  checked  the  advance  of  the  latter  in  their 
excursions  eastward.  As  yet  there  had  been  no  representatives  of  the  Huron-Iroquois  seen  west 
of  Lake  Michigan — the  members  of  this  great  family,  at  that  date  dwelling  in  safety  in  the 
extensive  regions  northward  and  southward  of  the  Erie  and  Ontario  lakes.  Already  had  the 
French  secured  a  foot-hold  in  the  extensive  valley  of  the  St.  Lawrence;  and,  naturally  enough, 
the  chain  of  the  Great  Lakes  led  their  explorers  to  the  mouth  of  Green  bay,  and  up  that  water- 
course and  its  principal  tributary,  Fox  river,  to  the  Wisconsin,  an  affluent  of  the  Mississippi. 
On  the  right,  in  ascending  this  bay,  was  seen,  for  the  first  time,  a  nation  of  Indians,  lighter  in 
complexion  than  neighboring  tribes,  and  remarkably  well  formed,  now  well  known  as  the 
Menomonees. 

This  nation  is  of  Algonquin  stock,  but  their  dialect  differed  so  much  from  the  surrounding 
tribes  of  the  same  family,  it  having  strange  guttural  sounds  and  accents,  as  well  as  peculiar  inflec- 
tions of  verbs  and  other  parts  of  speech,  that,  for  a  long  time,  they  were  supposed  to  have  a 
distinct  language.  Their  traditions  point  to  an  emigration  from  the  East  at  some  remote 
period.  When  first  visited  by  the  French  missionaries,  these  Indians  subsisted  largely  upon  wild 
rice,  from  which  they  took  their  name.  The  harvest  time  of  this  grain  was  in  the  month  of 
September.  It  grew  spontaneously  in  little  streams  with  slimy  bottoms,  and  in  marshy  places. 
The  harvesters  went  in  their  canoes  across  these  watery  fields,  shaking  the  ears  right  and  left  as 
they  advanced,  the  grain  falling  easily,  if  ripe,  into  the  bark  receptacle  beneath.  To  clear  it 
from  chaff  and  strip  it  of  a  pellicle  inclosing  it,  they  put  it  to  dry  on  a  wooden  lattice 
small  fire,  which  was  kept  up  for  several  days.  When  the  rice  was  well  dried,  it  \\\ 
in  a  skin  of  the  form  of  a  bag,  which  was  then  forced  into  a  hole,  made  on  purpose,  in  the 
ground.  They  then  tread  it  out  so  long  and  so  well,  that  the  grain  being  freed  from  the  chaff, 
was  easily  winnowed.  After  this,  it  was  pounded  to  meal,  or  left  impounded,  and  boiled  in 
water  seasoned  with  grease.  It  thus  became  a  very  palatable  diet.  It  must  not  be  inferred  that 
this  was  the  only  food  of  the  Menomonees;  they  were  adepts  in  fishing,  and  hunted  with  skill 
the  game  which  abounded  in  the  forests. 

For  many   years  after    their   discovery,   the    Menomonees   had    their  homes   and   hunting 


--  HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN. 

grounds  npon,  or  adjacent  to,  the  Menomonee  river.  Finally,  after  the  lapse  of  a  century  and  a 
quarter,  down  to  1760,  when  the  French  yielded  to  the  English  all  claims  to  the  country,  the 
territory  of  the  Menomonees  had  shifted  somewhat  to  the  westward  and  southward,  and  their 
principal  village  was  found  at  the  head  of  Green  bay,  while  a  smaller  one  was  still  in  existence 
at  the  mouth  of  their  favorite  stream.  So  slight,  however,  had  been  this  change,  that  the  country 
of  no  other  of  the  surrounding  tribes  had  been  encroached  upon  by  the  movement. 

In  1634.  the  Menomonees  probably  took  part  in  a  treaty  with  a  representative  of  the  French, 
who  had  thus  early  ventured  so  far  into  the  wilds  of  the  lake  regions.  More  than  a  score  of 
years  elapsed  before  the  tribe  was  again  visited  by  white  men, — that  is  to  say,  there  are  no 
authentic  accounts  of  earlier  visitations.  In  1660,  Father  Rene  Menard  had  penetrated  the  Lake 
Superior  country  as  far,  at  least,  as  Kewenaw,  in  what  is  now  the  northern  part  of  Michigan, 
whence  some  of  his  French  companions  probably  passed  down  the  Menomonee  river  to  the 
waters  of  Green  bay  the  following  year;  but  no  record  of  the  Indians,  through  whose  territory 
they  passed,  was  made  by  these  voyagers.  Ten  years  more — 1670 — brought  to  the  Menomonees 
(who  doubtless  had  already  been  visited  by  French  fur-traders)  Father  Claudius  Allouez,  to  win 
them  to  Christianity.  He  had  previously  founded  a  mission  upon  the  bay  of  Chegoimegon,  now 
Chaquamegon,  or  Ashland  bay,  an  arm  of  Lake  Superior,  within  the  present  State  of  Wisconsin, 
in  charge  of  which,  at  that  date,  was  Father  James  Marquette.  Proceeding  from  the  "  Sault"  on 
the  third  of  November,  Allouez,  early  in  December,  1669,  reached  the  mouth  of  Green  bay,  where, 
on  the  third,  in  an  Indian  village  of  Sacs,  Pottawattamies,  Foxes  and  Winnebagoes,  containing  about 
six  hundred  souls,  he  celebrated  the  holy  mass  for  the  first  time  upon  this  new  field  of  his  labors, 
— eight  Frenchmen,  traders  with  the  Indians,  whom  the  missionary  found  there  upon  his  arrival, 
taking  part  in  the  devotions.  His  first  Christian  work  with  the  Menomonees  was  performed  in 
May  of  the  next  year.  Allouez  found  this  tribe  a  feeble  one,  almost  exterminated  by  war.  He 
spent  but  little  time  with  them,  embarking,  on  the  twentieth  of  that  month,  after  a  visit  to  some 
Pottawattamies  and  Winnebagoes,  "  with  a  Frenchman  and  a  savage  to  go  to  Sainte  Mary  of  the 
Sault."  His  place  was  filled  by  Father  Louis  Andre,  who,  not  long  after,  erected  a  cabin  upon 
the  Menomonee  river,  which,  with  one  at  a  village  where  his  predecessor  had  already  raised  the 
standard  of  the  cross,  was  soon  burned  by  the  savages;  but  the  missionary,  living  almost  con- 
stantly in  his  canoe,  continued  for  some  time  to  labor  with  the  Menomonees  and  surrounding 
tribes  The  efforts  of  Andre  were  rewarded  with  some  conversions  among  the  former;  for  Mar- 
quette, who  visited  them  in  1673,  found  many  good  Christians  among  them. 

The  record  of  ninety  years  of  French  domination  in  Wisconsin — beginning  in  June,  167 1, 
and  ending  in  October,  1761 — brings  to  light  but  little  of  interest  so  far  as  the  Menomonees  are 
concerned.  Gradually  they  extended  their  intercourse  with  the  white  fur  traders.  Gradually 
and  with  few  interruptions  (one  in  172S,  and  one  in  1747  of  a  serious  character)  they  were 
drawn  under  the  banner  of  France,  joining  with  that  government  in  its  wars  with  the  Iroquois; 
in  its  contests, in  1712,  1729,  17,50,  and  1751,  with  the  Foxes;  and.  subsequently,  in  its  conflicts 
with  the  English. 

The  French  post,  at  what  is  now  Green  Bay,  Brown  county,  Wisconsin,  was,  along  with  the 
residue  of  the  western  forts,  surrendered  to  the  British  in  1760,  although  actual  possession  of  the 
former  was  not  taken  until  the  fall  of  the  next  year.  The  land  on  which  the  fort  stood  was 
claimed  by  the  Menomonees.  Here,  at  that  date,  was  their  upper  and  principal  village,  the 
lower  one  being  at  the  mouth  of  the  Menomonee  river.  These  Indians  soon  became  reconciled 
to  the  English  occupation  of  their  territory,  notwithstanding  the  machinations  of  French  traders 
who  endeavored  to  prejudii  e  them  against  the  new  comers.  The  Menomonees,  at  this  time, 
were  very  much  reduced,  having,  but  a  short  time  previous,  lost  three  hundred  of  their  warriors 


THE    INDIAN    TRIBES   OF    WISCONSIN.  23 

by  the  small  pox,  and  most  of  their  chiefs  in  the  late  war  in  which  they  had  been  engaged  by  the 
then  Frencli  commander  there,  against  the  English.  They  were  glad  to  substitute  English  lor 
French  traders  ;  as  they  could  purchase  supplies  of  them  at  one  half  the  price  they  had  previously 
paid.  It  was  not  long  before  the  sincerity  of  the  Menomonees  was  put  to  the  test,  fontiac's 
War  of  1763  broke  out,  and  the  [lost  of  Mackinaw  was  captured.  The  garrison,  however,  at  Green 
bay  was  not  only  not  attacked  by  the  savages,  but,  escorted  by  the  Menomonees  and  other  tribes, 
crossed  Lake  Michigan  in  safety  to  the  village  of  L'Arbre  Croche  ;  thence  making  their  way  to 
Montreal.  The  Menomonees  continued  their  friendship  to  the  English,  joining  with  them 
against  the  Colonies  during  the  Revolution,  and  fighting  on  the  same  side  during  the  war  of 
-812-15. 

When,  in  July,  1S16,  an  American  force  arrived  at  Green  bay  to  take  possession  of  the 
country,  the  Menomonees  were  found  in  their  village  near  by,  very  peaceably  inclined.  The 
commander  of  the  troops  asked  permission  of  their  chief  to  build  a  fort.  "  My  Brother!"  was 
the  response,  "  how  can  we  oppose  your  locating  a  council-fire  among  us?  You  are  too  strong 
for  us.  Even  if  we  wanted  to  oppose  you  we  have  scarcely  got  powder  and  ball  to  make  the 
attempt.  One  favor  we  ask  is,  that  our  French  brothers  shall  not  be  disturbed.  You  can  choose 
any  place  you  please  for  your  fort,  and  we  shall  not  object."  No  trouble  had  been  anticipated 
from  the  Menomonees,  and  the  expectations  of  the  government  of  the  United  States  in  that 
regard  were  fully  realized.  What  added  much  to  the  friendship  now  springing  up  between  the 
Menomonees  and  the  Americans  was  the  fact  that  the  next  year — 1  Si  7 — the  annual  contribution, 
which  for  many  years  had  been  made  by  the  British,  consisting  of  a  shirt,  leggins,  breech-clout 
and  blanket  for  each  member  or  the  tribe,  and  for  each  family  a  copper  kettle,  knives,  axes,  guns 
and  ammunition,  was  withheld  by  them. 

It  was  found  by  the  Americans,  upon  their  occupation  of  the  Menomonee  territory  that 
some  of  the  women  of  that  tribe  were  married  to  traders  and  boatmen  who  had  settled  at  t',e 
head  of  the  bay,  there  being  no  white  women  in  that  region.  Many  of  these  were  Canadians  of 
French  extraction;  hence  the  anxiety  that  they  should  be  well  treated,  which  was  expressed  by 
the  Menomonees  upon  the  arrival  of  the  American  force.  At  this  period  there  was  a  consider- 
able trade  carried  on  with  these  Indians  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  as  many  of  them  frequently  win- 
tered on  the  Mississippi.  The  first  regular  treaty  with  this  tribe  was  "  made  and  concluded"  on 
the  thirtieth  day  of  March,  1817,  "by  and  between  William  Clark,  Ninian  Edwards,  and 
Auguste  Chouteau,  commissioners  on  the  part  and  behalf  of  the  United  States  of  America,  of  the 
one  part,"  and  the  chiefs  and  warriors,  deputed  by  the  Menomonees,  of  the  other  part.  By  the 
terms  of  this  compact  all  injuries  were  to  be  forgiven  and  forgotten  ;  perpetual  peace  established- 
lands,  heretofore  ceded  to  other  governments,  confirmed  to  the  United  States  ;  all  prisoners  to  be 
delivered  up  ;  and  the  tribe  placed  under  the  protection  of  the  United  States,  "  and  of  no  other 
nation,  power,  or  sovereign,  whatsoever."  The  Menomonees  were  now  fully  and  fairly,  and  for 
the  first  time,  entitled  to  be  known  as  "  American  Indians,"  in  contradistinction  to  the  term 
which  had  been  so  long  used  as  descriptive  of  their  former  allegiance—"  British  Indians." 

The  territory  of  the  Menomonees,  when  the  tribe  was  taken  fully  under  the  wins,  of  the  Gen- 
eral Government,  had  become  greatly  extended.  It  was  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  dividing 
ridge  between  the  waters  flowing  into  Lake  Superior  and  those  flowing  south  into  Green  bay  and 
the  Mississippi;  on  the  east,  by  Lake  Michigan;  on  the  south,  by  the  Milwaukee  river,  and  on 
the  west  by  the  Mississippi  and  Black  rivers.  This  was  their  territory;  though  they  were  prac- 
tically restricted  to  the  occupation  of  the  western  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  lying  between  the 
mouth  of  Green  bay  on  the  north  and  the  Milwaukee  river  on  the  south,  and  to  a  somewhat 
indefinite  area  west.     Their  general  claim   as  late  as   1825,  was  north  to  the  Chippewa  countrv  : 


24  HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN 

east  to  Green  bay  and  I  ake  Michigan  ;  south  to  the  Milwaukee  river,  and  west  to  Black  river. 
Vnd  what  is  most  surprising  is  that  the  feeble  tribe  of  1761  had  now,  in  less  than  three  quarters 
ntury,  become  a  powerful  nation,  numbering  between  three  and  four  thousand. 
The  Menomonee  territory,  as  late  as  1831,  still  preserved  its  large  proportions.  Its  eastern 
division  was  bounded  by  the  Milwaukee  river,  the  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  Green  bay,  Fox 
river,  and  Winnebago  lake:  its  western  division,  by  the  Wisconsin  and  Chippewa  rivers  on  the 
west  ;  Fox  river  on  the  south  ;  Green  bay  on  the  east,  and  the  high  lands  whence  flow  the  streams 
into  Lake  Superior,  on  the  north.  This  year,  however,  it  was  shorn  of  a  valuable  and  large  part 
by  the  tribe  ceding  to  the  United  States  all  the  eastern  division,  estimated  at  two  and  one  half 
million  acres.  The  following  year,  t lie  Menomonees  aided  the  General  Government  in  the  Black 
Hawk  war. 

That  the  Menomonees  might,  as  much  as  possible,  be  weaned  from  their  wandering  habits, 
their  permanent  home  was  designated  to  be  a  large  tract  lying  north  of  Fox  river  and  east  of 
Wolf  river.  Their  territory  farther  west,  was  reserved  for  their  hunting  grounds  until  such  time 
;  s  the  General  Government  should  desire  to  purchase  it.  In  1S36,  another  portion,  amounting  to 
four  million  acres,  lying  between  Green  bay  on  the  east  and  Wolf  river  on  the  west,  was  dis- 
posed of  to  tlie  United  States,  besides  a  strip  three  miles  in  width  from  near  the  portage  north, 
on  each  side  of  the  Wisconsin  river  and  forty-eight  miles  long  —  still  leaving  them  in  peace 
ble  possession  of  a  country  about  one  hundred  and  twenty  miles  long,  and  about  eighty 
broad. 

Finally,  in  [848,   the   Menomonees  sold  all  their  lands  in  Wisconsin  to  the  General  Govern- 
ment, preparatory  to   their    movement    to  a  reservation   beyond    the    Mississippi  of  six  hundred 
thousand  acres;  but  the  latter  tract  was  afterward   re-ceded   to  the  United   States;  for,  notwith- 
standing  there    were   treaty  stipulations    for   the   removal  of  the    tribe   to  that  tract,  there  were 
in  the  way  of  their  speedy  migration,  resulting,  finally,  in  their  being  permitted  to  remain 
in  Wisconsin,      Lands,  to  the  amount  of  twelve  townships,  were  granted  them  fortheir  permanent 
on  the  upper  Wolf  river,  in  what  is  now  Shawano  and  Oconto  counties  —  a  portion,   but 
m  til  one,  of  what  was  once  their  extensive  possessions.     To  this  reservation  they  removed 
in  October,    185.'.      Thus   are  the   Menomonees,  the  only  one  of  the  original  tribes  of  Wisconsin 
a  whole,  have  a  local  habitation  within  its  limits.     This  tribe  refused  to  join  the  Sioux  in 
their  outl  lunteers    in    the  United  States 

army  during  the  late  civil  war. 

It  is  now  over  two  centuries  since  the  civilized  world  began  to  gain  knowledge  of  the  exist- 
ence, in  the  far  West,  of  a   tribe  of  Indians  known  as  the  Winnebagoes — that  is,  men  of  the  sea; 
pointing,  possibly,  to  their  early  migration  from  the  shores  of  the   Mexican  gulf,  or  the   Pacific. 
The  territory  now  included  within  the  limits  of  Wisconsin,  and  so  much  of  the  State  of  M 
i    Green   bay,  Lake  Michigan,  the   Straits  of   Mackinaw  and   Lake   Huron  w 
early  times,  inha  of  the  Algonquin  race,  forming  a  barrier  to  the    I  » 

,  who  had  advanced  eastward  ippi.     But  the  Winnebagoes,  although  one  of 

the  trili  d    passed   the   great  river,    at    some   unknown 

>    Green   bay.      Here,  this  "sea-tribe,"  as  early,  it  is 

visited  by  an  agent  ol  I  reaty  concluded  with  them.     Thetribe 

after w.o  I  ira,  or  Ochunkoraw,  but  were  styled  by  the  Sioux,  Batanke, 

or  Sturgi  d  of  the  Ouenibigoutz,  or  Winnebegouk  (as  the  Winnebagoes 

:  ionaries,  and  the  Algonquin   tribes,  meaning  men  from  the 

fetid  or  salt  water,   translated  by  the  Puants)  for  the  ,    dthough 

'.here  is  the  tribe  had  be  leanwhile  by  adventurous  Frenchmen,  when  on 

the  second  -ah  i  ,.  some  of  that  nation  were  noted  al  a  Sa<   (Sauk  or  Saukis)  village 

by  Father  Alii  - 


THE    INDIAN    TRIBES   OF    "WISCONSIN.  25 

As  early  at  least  as  1670,  the  French  were  actively  engaged  among  the  Winnebagoes  trading. 
"  We  found  affairs,"  says  one  of  the  Jesuit  missionaries,  who  arrived  among  them  in  September  of 
that  year,  "we  found  affairs  there  in  a  pretty  bad  posture,  and  the  minds  of  the  savages  much 
soured  against  the  French,  who  were  there  trading  ;  ill-treating  them  in  deeds  and  words,  pillag- 
ing and  carrying  away  their  merchandise  in  spite  of  them,  and  conducting  themselves  toward 
them  with  insupportable  insolences  and  indignities.  The  cause  of  this  disorder,"  adds  the  mis- 
sionary, "  is  that  they  had  received  some  bad  treatment  from  the  French,  to  whom  they  had  this 
year  come  to  trade,  and  particularly  from  thesoldiers,  from  whom  they  pretended  to  have  received 
many  wrongs  and  injuries."  It  is  thus  made  certain  that  the  arms  of  France  were  carried  into 
the  territory  of  the  Winnebagoes  over  two  hundred  years  ago. 

The  Fox  river  of  Green  bay  was  found  at  that  date  a  difficult  stream  to  navigate.  Two 
Jesuits  who  ascended  the  river  in  1670,  had  "three  or  four  leagues  of  rapids  to  contend  with," 
when  they  had  advanced  "  one  day's  journey  "  from  the  head  of  the  bay,  "  more  difficult  than  those 
which  are  common  in  other  rivers,  in  this,  that  the  flints,  over  which"  they  had  to  walk  with 
naked  feet  to  drag  their  canoes,  were  so  "  sharp  and  so  cutting,  that  one  has  all  the  trouble  in  the 
world  to  hold  one's  self  steady  against  the  great  rushing  of  the  waters."  At  the  falls  they  found 
an  idol  that  the  savages  honored  ;  "  never  failing,  in  passing,  to  make  him  some  sacrifice  of 
tobacco,  or  arrows,  or  paintings,  or  other  things,  to  thank  him  that,  by  his  assistance,  they  had,  in 
ascending,  avoided  the  dangers  of  the  waterfalls  which  are  in  this  stream  ;  or  else,  if  they  had  to 
ascend,  to  pray  him  to  aid  them  in  this  perilous  navigation."  The  devout  missionaries  caused 
the  idol  "  to  be  lifted  up  by  the  strength  of  arm,  and  cast  into  the  depths  of  the  river,  to  appear 
no  more  "  to  the  idolatrous  savages. 

The  mission  of  St.  Francis  Xavier,  founded  in  December,  1669,  by  Allouez,  was  a  roving  one 
among  the  tribes  inhabiting  the  shores  of  Green  bay  and  the  interior  country  watered  by  the  Fox 
river  and  its  tributaries,  for  about  two  years,  when  its  first  mission-house  was  erected  at  what  is 
now  Depere,  Brown  county.  This  chapel  was  soon  after  destroyed  by  fire,  but  was  rebuilt 
in  1676. 

The  Winnebagoes,  by  this  time,  had  not  only  received  considerable  spiritual  instruction  from 
the  Jesuit  fathers,  but  had  obtained  quite  an  insight  into  the  mysteries  of  Hading  and  trafficking 
with  white  men;  for,  following  the  footsteps  of  the  missionaries,  and  sometimes  preceding  them, 
were  the  ubiquitous  French  fur  traders.  It  is  impossible  to  determine  precisely  what  territory 
was  occupied  by  the  Winnebagoes  at  this  early  date,  farther  than  that  they  lived  near  the  head 
of  Green  bay. 

A  direct  trade  with  the  French  upon  the  St.  Lawrence  was  not  carried  on  by  the  Winne- 
bagoes to  any  great  extent  until  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century.  As  early  as  1679, 
an  advance  party  of  La  Salle  had  collected  a  large  store  of  furs  at  the  mouth  of  Green  bay, 
doubtless  in  a  traffic  with  this  tribe  and  others  contiguous  to  them;  generally,  however,  the 
surrounding  nations  sold  their  peltries  to  the  Ottawas,  who  disposed  of  them,  in  turn,  to  the 
French.  The  commencement  of  the  eighteenth  century  found  the  Winnebagoes  firmly  in 
alliance  with  France,  and  in  peace  with  the  dreaded  Iroquios.  In  1718,  the  nation  numbered 
six  hundred.  They  were  afterward  found  to  have  moved  up  Fox  river,  locating  upon  Winne- 
bago lake,  which  stream  and  lake  were  their  ancient  seat,  and  from  which  they  had  been  driven 
either  by  fear  or  the  prowess  of  more  powerful  tribes  of  the  West  or  Southwest.  Their  inter- 
course with  the  French  was  gradually  extended  and  generally  peaceful,  though  not  always  so. 
joining  with  them,  as  did  the  Menomonees,  in  their  wars  with  the  Iroquois,  and  subsequently  in 
their  conflicts  with  the  English,  which  finally  ended  in  1760. 

When  the  British,  in   October,  1761,  took   possession  of  the   French    post,  at    the  head    of 


2b'  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

Green  bay,  the  Winnebagoes  were  found  to  number  one  hundred  and  fifty  warriors  only  ;  their 
nearest  village  being  at  the  lower  end  of  Winnebago  lake.  They  had  in  all  not  less  than  three 
towns.  Their  country,  at  this  period,  included  not  only  that  lake,  but  all  the  streams  flowing 
into  it,  especially  Fox  river;  afterward  extended  to  the  Wisconsin  and  Rock  rivers.  They 
readily  changed  their  course  of  trade  —  asking  now  of  the  commandant  at  the  fort  for  English 
traders  to  be  sent  among  them.  In  the  Indian  outbreak  under  Pontiac  in  1763,  they  joined 
with  the  Menomonees  and  other  tribes  to  befriend  the  British  garrison  at  the  head  of  the  bay, 
assisting  in  conducting  them  to  a  place  of  safety.  They  continued  their  friendship  to  the  English 
during  the  Revolution,  by  joining  with  them  against  the  colonies,  and  were  active  in  the  Indian 
war  of  1790-4,  taking  part  in  the  attack  on  Fort  Recovery,  upon  the  Maumee,  in  the  present 
State  of  Ohio,  in  1793.  They  fought  also  on  the  side  of  the  British  in  the  war  of  1812-15, 
aiding,  in  1814,  to  reduce  Prairie  du  Chien.  They  were  then  estimated  at  4.500.  When,  in 
1 816,  the  government  of  the  United  States  sent  troops  to  take  possession  of  the  Green  bay 
country,  by  establishing  a  garrison  there,  some  trouble  was  anticipated  from  these  Indians,  who, 
at  that  date,  had  the  reputation  of  being  a  bold  and  warlike  tribe.  A  deputation  from  the  nation 
came  down  Fox  river  and  remonstrated  with  the  American  commandant  at  what  was  thought 
to  be  an  intrusion.  They  were  desirous  of  knowing  why  a  fort  was  to  be  established  so  near 
them.  The  reply  was  that,  although  the  troops  were  armed  for  war  if  necessary,  their  purpose 
was  peace.  Their  response  was  an  old  one  :  "  If  your  object  is  peace,  you  have  too  many  men  ; 
if  war,  you  have  too  few."  However,  the  display  of  a  number  of  cannon  which  had  not  yet  been 
mounted,  satisfied  the  Winnebagoes  that  the  Americans  were  masters  of  the  situation,  and  the 
deputation  gave  the  garrison  no  farther  trouble.  On  the  3d  of  June,  1S16,  at  St.  Louis,  the  tribe 
made  a  treaty  of  peace  and  friendship  with  the  General  Government;  but  they  continued  to  levy 
tribute  on  all  white  people  who  passed  up  Fox  river.  English  annuities  also  kept  up  a  bad 
feeling.  At  this  time,  a  portion  of  the  tribe  was  living  upon  the  Wisconsin  river,  away  from  the 
rest  of  the  nation,  which  was  still  seated  upon  the  waters  flowing  into  Green  bay.  In  1820, 
they  had  five  villages  on  Winnebago  lake  and  fourteen  on  Rock  river.  In  1825,  the  claim  of 
the  Winnebagoes  was  an  extensive  one,  so  far  as  territory  was  concerned.  Its  southeast 
boundary  stretched  away  from  the  source  of  Rock  river  to  within  forty  miles  of  its  mouth,  in 
Illinois,  where  they  had  a  village.  On  the  west  it  extended  to  the  heads  of  the  small  streams 
flowing  into  the  Mississippi.  To  the  northward,  it  reached  Black  river  and  the  upper  Wis- 
consin, in  other  words,  to  the  Chippewa  territory,  but  did  not  extend  across  Fox  river,  although 
they  contended  for  the  whole  of  Winnebago  lake.  In  1829,  a  large  part  of  their  territory  in 
southwest  Wisconsin,  lying  between  Sugar  river  and  the  Mississippi,  and  extending  to  the  Wis- 
consin river,  was  sold  to  the  General  Government ;  and,  three  years  later  all  the  residue  lying 
south  and  east  of  the  Wisconsin  and  the  Fox  river  of  Green  bay  ;  the  Winnebago  prophet 
before  that  date  supported  the  Sacs  in  their  hostility.  Finally,  in  the  brief  language  of  the  treaty 
between  this  tribe  (which  had  become  unsettled  and  wasteful)  and  the  United  States,  of  the  first 
of  November,  [837, "The  Winnebago  Nation  of  Indians  "  ceded  to  the  General  Government 
"  all  their  lands  east  of  the  Mississippi."  Not  an  acre  was  reserved.  And  the  Indians  agreed 
that,  within  eight  months  from  that  date,  they  would  move  west  of  "  the  great  river."  This 
arrangement,  however,  was  not  carried  out  fully.  In  1842,  there  were  only  756  at  Turkey  river, 
Iowa,  their  new  home,  with  as  many  in  Wisconsin,  and  smaller  bands  e1  ewhere.  All  had  bei  ome 
lawless,  and  roving.  Some  removed  in  1848;  while  a  party  to  the  number  of  over  eight  hun- 
dred left  the  State  as  late  as  1873.  The  present  home  of  the  tribe  is  in  Nebraska,  where  they 
have  a  reservation  north  of  and  adjacent  to  the  Omahas,  containing  over  one  hundred  thousand 
acres.      However,    since    their    first    removal    beyond  the    Mississippi,  they    have    several    times 


THE    INDIAN    TKIBES   OF    WISCONSIN.  27 

changed  their  place  of  abode.      Their  number,  all  told,  is    less  than  twenty-live   hundred. 

When  the  territory,  now  constituting  the  northern  portion  of  Wisconsin,  became  very 
generally  known  to  the  civilized  inhabitants  of  the  eastern  part  of  the  United  State  , 
found  to  be  occupied  by  Indians  called  the  <  'mi 'Pi  w  \s.  Their  hunting-grounds  extended  south 
from  Lake  Superior  to  the  heads  of  the  Menom'onee,  the  Wisconsin  and  Chippewa  rivers;  also 
farther  eastward  and  westward.  At  an  early  day  they  were  engaged  in  a  war  with  the  Sioux — 
a  war  indeed,  which  was  lung  i  ontinued.  The  Chippewas,  however,  persistently  maintained 
their  position  —  still  occupying  the  same  region  when  the  General  Government  extended  its 
jurisdiction  over  the  whole  country  south  of  the  Great   Lakes  and  west  to  the  Mississippi. 

By  treaties  with  the  Chippewas  at  different  periods,  down  to  the  year  1S27,  the  General  Gov-  . 
eminent  had  recognized  them  as  the  owners  of  about  one  quarter  of  what  is  now  the  entire 
State.  The  same  policy  was  pursued  toward  this  tribe  as- with  neighboring  ones,  in  the  purchase 
of  their  lands  by  the  United  States.  Gradually  they  parted  with  their  extensive  possessions,  until, 
in  1S42,  the  last  acre  within  what  is  now  Wisconsin  was  disposed  of.  It  was  the  intention  of  the 
General  Government  to  remove  the  several  bands  of  the  Chippewas  who  had  thus  ceded  their 
lands  to  a  tract  reserved  for  them  beyond  the  Mississippi;  but  this  determination  was  afterward 
changed  so  as  to  allow  them  to  remain  upon  certain  reservations  within  the  limits  of  their  old- 
time  hunting  grounds.  These  reservations  they  continue  to  occupy.  They  are  located  in  Bay- 
field, Ashland,  Chippewa  and  Lincoln  counties.  The  clans  are  known,  respectively,  as  the  Red 
Cliff  band,  the  Bad  River  band,  the  Lac  Courte  Oreille  band,  and  the  Lac  de  Flambeau  band. 

Of  all  the  tribes  inhabiting  what  is  now  Wisconsin  when  its  territory  was  first  visited  by 
white  men,  the  Sacs  (Sauks  or  Saukies)  and  Foxes  (Outagamies)  are,  in  history,  the  most  noted. 
They  are  of  the  Algonquin  family,  and  are  first  mentioned  in  1665,  by  Father  Allouez,  but  as 
separate  tribes.  Afterward,  however,  because  of  the  identity  of  their  language,  and  their  asso- 
ciations, they  were  and  still  are  considered  as  one  nation.  In  December,  1669,  Allouez  found 
upon  the  shores  of  Green  bay  a  village  of  Sacs,  occupied  also  by  members  of  other  tribes;  and 
earl)-  in  1670  he  visited  a  village  of  the  same  Indians  located  upon  the  Fox  river  of  Green  bay, 
at  a  distance  of  four  leagues  from  its  mouth.  Here  a  device  of  these  Indians  for  catching  fish 
arrested  the  attention  of  the  missionary.  "From  one  side  of  the  river  to  the  other,"  he  writes, 
"they  made  a  barricade,  planting  great  stakes,  two  fathoms  from  the  water,  in  such  a  manner 
that  there  is,  as  it  were,  a  bridge  above  for  the  fishes,  who  by  the  aid  of  a  little  bow-net,  easily 
take  sturgeons  and  all  other  kinds  of  fish  which  this  pier  stops,  although  the  water  does  not 
cease  to  flow  between  the  stakes."  When  the  Jesuit  father  first  obtained,  five  years  previous,  a 
knowledge  of  this  tribe,  they  were  represented  as  savage  above  all  others,  great  in  numbers,  and 
without  any  permanent  dwelling  place.  The  Foxes  were  of  two  stocks :  one  calling  themselves 
Outagamies  or  F'oxes,  whence  our  English  name;  the  other,  Muscfuakink,  or  men  of  red  clay, 
the  name  now  used  by  the  tribe.  They  lived  in  early  times  with  their  kindred  the  Sacs  east  of 
Detroit,  and  as  some  say  near  the  St.  Lawrence.  They  were  driven  west,  and  settled  at  Saginaw, 
a  name  derived  from  the  Sacs.  Thence  they  were  forced  by  the  Iroquois  to  Green  bay;  but 
were  compelled  to  leave  that  place  and  settle  on  Fox  river. 

Allouez,  on  the  twenty-fourth  of  April,  1670,  arrived  at  a  village  of  the  Foxes,  situated  on 
Wolf  river,  a  northern  tributary  of  the  Fox.  "The  nation,"  he  declares,  "is  renowned  for 
being  numerous  ;  they  have  more  than  four  hundred  men  bearing  arms  ;  the  number  of  women 
and  children  is  greater,  on  account  of  polygamy  which  exists  among  them — each  man  having 
commonly  four  wives,  some  of  them  six,  and  others  as  high  as  ten."  The  missionary  found  that 
the  Foxes  had  retreated  to  those  parts  to  escape  the  persecutions  of  the  Iroquois.  Allouez 
established  among  these  Indians  his  mission  of  St.  Mark,  rejoicing  in  the  fact  that  in  less  than 


28  HISTORY   OF    WISCONSIN. 

two  years  he  had  baptized  "sixty  children  and  some  adults."  The  Foxes,  at  the  summons  of  De 
la  Barre,  in  1684,  sent  warriors  against  the  Five  Nations.  They  also  took  part  in  Denonville's 
more  serious  campaign  ;  but  soon  after  became  hostile  to  the  French.  As  early  as  169.3,  they 
had  plundered  several  on  their  way  to  trade  with  the  Sioux,  alleging  that  they  were  carrying  arms 
and  ammunition  to  their  ancient  enemies — frequently  causing  them  to  make  portages  to  the 
southward  in  crossing  from  Lake  Michigan  to  the  Mississippi.  Afterward  they  became  recon- 
ciled to  the  French;  but  the  reconciliation  was  of  short  duration.  In  17 12,  Fort  Detroit,  then 
defended  by  only  a  handful  of  men,  was  attacked  by  them  in  conjunction  with  the  Mascou- 
tens  and  Kickapoos.  However,  in  the  end,  by  calling  in  friendly  Indians,  the  garrison  not  only 
protected  themselves  but  were  enabled  to  act  on  the  offensive,  destroying  the  greater  part  of  the 
besieging  force. 

The  nation  continued  their  ill  will  to  the  French.  The  consequence  was  that  their  territory 
in  1 7 16  had  been  invaded  and  they  were  reduced  to  sue  for  peace.  But  their  friendship  was  not 
of  long  continuance.  In  17ns,  the  Foxes  numbered  five  hundred  men  and  "abounded  in  women 
and  children."  They  are  spoken  of  at  that  date  as  being  very  industrious,  raising  large  quantities 
of  Indian  corn.  In  17-^,  another  expedition  was  sent  against  them  by  the  French.  Meanwhile 
the  Menomonees  had  also  become  hostile;  so,  too,  the  Sacs,  who  were  now  the  allies  of  the 
Foxes.  The  result  of  the  enterprise  was,  an  attack  upon  and  the  defeat  of  a  number  of 
Menomonees;  the  burning  of  the  wigwams  of  the  Winnebagos  (after  passing  the  deserted  village 
•  of  the  Sacs  upon  the  Fox  river),  that  tribe,  also,  at  this  date  being  hostile  ;  and  the  destruction 
of  the  fields  of  the  Foxes.  They  were  again  attacked  in  their  own  country  by  the  French,  in 
1-30,  and  defeated.  In  1734,  both  the  Sacs  and  Foxes  came  in  conflict  with  the  same  foe;  but 
this  time  the  French  were  not  as  successful  as  on  previous  expeditions.  In  1736,  the  Sacs  and 
I  Mixes  were  "connected  with  the  government  of  Canada  ;  "  but  it  is  certain  they  were  far  from 
being  friendly  to  the  French. 

The  conflict  between  France  and  Great  Britain  commencing  in  1754,  found  the  Sacs  and 
foxes  allied  with  the  former  power,  against  the  English,  although  not  long  previous  to  this  time 
they  were  the  bitter  enemies  of  the  French.  At  the  close  of  that  contest  so  disastrous  to  the 
interests  of  France  in  North  America,  these  tribes  readily  gave  in  their  adhesion  to  the  con- 
querors, asking  that  English  traders  might  be  sent  them.  The  two  nations,  then  about  equally 
divided,  numbered,  in  1  761,  about  seven  hundred  warriors.  Neither  of  the  tribes  took  part  in 
Pontiac's  war,  but  they  befriended  the  English.  The  Sacs  had  migrated  farther  to  the  west- 
ward ;  but  the  Foxes — at  least  a  portion  of  them — still  remained  upon  the  waters  of  the  river  of 
Green  bay,  which  perpetuates  their  name.  A  few  years  later,  however,  and  the  former  were 
occupants  of  the  upper  Wisconsin  ;  also,  to  a  considerable  distance  below  the  portage,  where 
their  chief  town  was  located.  Further  down  the  same  stream  was  the  upper  village  of  the 
Foxes,  while  their  lower  one  was  situated  near  its  mouth  at  the  site  of  the  present  city  of  Prairie 
du  Chien.  At  this  date,  1766,  the  northern  portion  of  what  is  now  Wisconsin,  including  all  that 
part  watered  by  the  streams  flowing  north  into  Lake  Superior,  was  the  home  of  the  Chippewas. 
The  country  around  nearly  the  whole  of  (ireen  bay  was  the  hunting  ground  of  the  Menomonees. 
The  territory  of  Winnebago  lake  and  fox  river  was  the  seat  of  the  Winnebagoes.  The  region 
of  the  Wisconsin  river  was  the  dwelling  place  of  the  Sacs  and   Foxes. 

During  the  war  of  the  Revolution,  the  Sacs  and  Foxes  <  ontinued  the  firm  friends  of  the 
English.      At  th  nl    ol    the   nineteenth  century,  only  a  small   part  of  their  territory 

was  included  in  what  is  now  Wisconsin,  and  that  was  in  the  extreme  southwest.  In  1804,  they 
1  eded  this   to   the  Unite*  that    they  no   longer  were  owners  of  any  lands  within  this 

State.      From  that  date,  therefore,  these  allied   tribes  can   not  be  considered  as  belonging  to  the 


PRE-TEKEITORIAL    ANNALS   OF    WISCONSIN.  29 

Indian  nations  of  Wisconsin.     A  striking  episode  in  their  subsequent  histor) the  Black  Hawk 

War — comes  in,  notwithstanding,  as  a  part,  incidentally,  of  the  annals  of  the  State. 

Deserving  a  place  in  a  notice  of  the  Indian  tribes  of  Wisconsin  is  the  nation  known  as  the 
Pottawattamies.  As  early  as  1639,  they  were  the  neighbors  of  the  Winnebagoes  upon  Green 
bay.  They  were  still  upon  its  southern  shore,  in  two  villages,  in  1670;  and  ten  years  subsequent 
to  that  date  they  occupied,  at  least  in  one  village  the  same  region.  At  the  expiration  of  the 
first  quarter  of  the  eighteenth  century,  a  part  only  of  the  nation  were  in  that  vicinity  —  upon  the 
islands  at  the  mouth  of  the  bay.  These  islands  were  then  known  as  the  Pottawattamie  islands, 
and  considered  as  the  ancient  abode  of  these  Indians.  Already  had  a  large  portion  of  this  tribe 
emigrated  southward,  one  band  resting  on  the  St.  Joseph  of  Lake  Michigan,  the  other  near  Detroit. 
uliarity  of  this  tribe  —  at  least  of  such  as  resided  in  what  is  now  Wisconsin  —  was  their 
intimate  association  with  neighboring  bands.  When,  in  1669,  a  village  of  the  Pottawattamies, 
located  upon  the  southeast  shore  of  Green  bay,  was  visited  by  Allouez,  he  found  with  them  Sacs 
and  Foxes  and  Winnebagoes.  So,  also,  when,  many  years  subsequent  to  that  date,  a  band  of 
these  Indians  were  located  at  Milwaukee,  with  them  were  Ottawas  and  Chippewas.  These 
"united  tribes"  claimed  all  the  lands  of  their  respective  tribes  and  of  other  nations,  giving  the 
United  States,  when  possession  was  taken  of  the  western  country  by  the  General  Government, 
no  little  trouble.  Finally,  by  a  treaty,  held  at  Chicago  in  1833,  their  claims,  such  as  they  were, 
to  lands  along  the  western  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  within  the  present  State  of  Wisconsin, 
extending  westward  to  Rock  river,  were  purchased  by  the  United  States,  with  permission  to 
retain  possession  three  years  longer  of  their  ceded  lands,  after  which  time  this  "  united  nation 
of  Chippewas,  Ottawas  and  Pottawattamies  "  began  to  disappear,  and  soon  were  no  longer  seen  in 
southeastern  Wisconsin  or  in  other  portions  of  the  State. 

Besides  the  five  tribes  —  Menomonees,  Winnebagoes,  Chippewas,  Sacs  ami  Foxes,  and 
Pottawattamies  —  many  others,  whole  or  in  part,  have,  since  the  territory  now  constituting  the 
State  was  first  visited  by  white  men,  been  occupants  of  its  territory.  Of  these,  some  are  only 
known  as  having  once  lived  in  what  is  now  Wisconsin;  others  —  such  as  the  Hurons,  Illinois, 
Kickapoos,  Mascoutens,  Miamis,  Noquets,  Ottawas  and  Sioux,  are  recognized  as  Indians  once 
dwelling  in  this  region;  yet  so  transitory  has  been  their  occupation,  or  so  little  is  known  of  their 
history,  that  they  scarcely  can  be  claimed  as  belonging  to  the  Slate. 

Commencing  in  1822,  and  continuing  at  intervals  through  some  of  the  following  years,  was 
the  migration  to  Wisconsin  from  the  State  of  New  York  of  the  remains  or  portions  of  four  tribes  : 
the  Oneidas,  Stockbridges,  Munsees  and  Brothertowns.  The  Oneidas  finally  located  west  of 
Green  May,  where  they  still  reside.  Their  reservation  contains  over  60,000  acres,  and  lies 
wholly  within  the  present  counties  of  Brown  and  Outagamie.  The  Stockbridges  and  Munsees, 
who  first  located  above  Green  Bay,  on  the  east  side  of  Fox  river,  afterward  moved  to  tin-  east 
side  of  Winnebago  lake.  They  now  occupy  a  reservation  joining  the  southwest  township  of  the 
Menomenee  reservation,  in  Shawano  county,  and  are  fast  becoming  citizens.  The  Brothertowns 
first  located  on  the  east  side  of  Fox  river,  but  subsequently  moved  to  the  east  side  of  Winnebago 
lake,  where,  in  1S39,  they  broke  up  their  tribal  relations  and  became  citizens  of  Wisconsin 
territory. 

III.— PRE-TERRITORIAL  ANNALS  OF  WISCONSIN. 

When,  in  1634,  the  first  white  man  set  foot  upon  any  portion  of  the  territory  now  consti- 
tuting the  State  of  Wisconsin,  the  whole  country  was,  of  course,  a  wilderness.  Its  inhabitants, 
the  aboriginal  Red  men,  were  thinly  but  widely  scattered  over  all  the  country.  John  Ni<  mi 
.1  Frenchman,  who   had    been   in   Canada  since    161S,  and  had    spent   several  years  among  the 


30  HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN. 

Indians,  was  the  first  of  civilized  men  to  unlock  the  mystery  of  its  situation  and  people.  French 
authorities  upon  the  St.  Lawrence  sent  him  as  an  ambassador  to  the  Winnebagoes,  of  whom  he 
had  heard  strange  stories.  On  his  outward  voyage  he  visited  the  Hurons — allies  of  the  French 
— a  tribe  seated  upon  the  eastern  side  of  the  lake  which  bears  their  name,  and  Nicolet  was 
empowered  to  negotiate  a  peace  with  them.  "  When  he  approached  the  Winnebago  town,  he  sent 
some  of  his  Indian  attendants  to  announce  his  coming,  put  on  a  robe  of  damask,  and  advanced 
to  meet  the  expectant  crowd  with  a  pistol  in  each  hand.  The  squaws  and  children  fled,  scream- 
ing that  it  was  a  manito,  or  spirit,  armed  with  thunder  and  lightning  ;  but  the  chiefs  and  warriors 
regaled  him  with  so  bountiful  a  hospitality,  that  a  hundred  and  twenty  beavers  were  devoured  at 
a  single  feast."  Such  was  the  advent  of  the  daring  Frenchman  into  what  is  now  the  State  of 
Wisconsin. 

"  Upon  the  borders  of  Green  bay,"  wrote  the  Jesuit,  Paul  le  Jeune,  in  1640,  "  are  the  Meno- 
monees;  still  farther  on,  the  Winnebagoes,  a  sedentary  people,  and  very  numerous.  Some 
Frenchmen,"  he  continues,  "  call  them  the  '  Nation  of  the  Stinkards,'  because  the  Algonquin 
word  Winipeg  signifies  '  stinking  water.'  Now  they  thus  call  the  water  of  the  sea ;  therefore, 
these  people  call  themselves  '  Winnebagoes,'  because  they  came  from  the  shores  of  a  sea  of  which 
we  have  no  knowledge  ;  consequently  we  must  not  call  them  the  '  Nation  of  Stinkards,'  but  the 
'  Nation  of  the  Sea.'  "  From  these  Men  of  the  Sea,  Nicolet  passed  westward,  ascended  Fox 
river  of  Green  Bay,  until  nigh  the  portage  to  the  Wisconsin,  down  which  stream  he  could  have 
floated  easily  to  the  Mississippi,  the  "great  water"  of  his  guides,  which  he  mistook  for  the 
sea.  This  adventurous  Frenchman,  when  so  near  re-discovering  the  river  which  has  given 
immortality  to  De  Soto,  turned  his  face  to  the  eastward  ;  retraced  his  steps  to  Green  bay,  and 
finally  returned  in  safety  to  Quebec.  This  was  the  first  exploration  of  what  is  now  Wisconsin — 
only  fourteen  years  after  the  landing  of  the  Pilgrims  upon  the  wild  shores  of  New  England. 

Wisconsin,  for  twenty-four  years  after  its  discovery,  was  left  to  its  savage  inhabitants.  At 
length,  in  1658,  two  daring  fur  traders  penetrated  to  Lake  Superior,  and  wintered  there.  They 
probably  set  foot  upon  what  is  now  Wisconsin  soil,  as  they  made  several  trips  among  the  sur- 
rounding tribes.  They  saw,  among  other  things,  at  six  days'  journey  beyond  the  lake,  toward 
the  southwest,  Indians  that  the  Iroquois  had  driven  from  their  homes  upon  the  eastern  shores  of 
Lake  Huron.  These  Frenchmen  heard  of  the  ferocious  Sioux,  and  of  a  great  river — not  the  sea, 
as  Nicolet  had  supposed — on  which  they  dwelt.  This  was  the  Mississippi;  and  to  these  traders 
is  the  world  indebted  for  a  knowledge  of  its  existence;  as  De  Soto's  discovery  was  never  used, 
and  soon  became  well-nigh,  if  not  entirely,  forgotten.  From  these  upper  countries,  in  the  Sum- 
mer of  1660,  the  two  returned  to  Quebec,  with  three  hundred  Indians  in  sixty  canoes,  laden  with 
peltry.  This  was,  indeed,  the  dawn — though  exceedingly  faint — of  what  is  now  the  commerce  of 
the  great  Northwest.  Nineteen  years  after  flashed  a  more  brilliant  light;  for,  in  1679,  tne 
"Griffin,"  laden  with  furs,  left  one  of  the  islands  at  the  mouth  of  Green  bay,  on  its  return — 
spreading   her  sails  for  Niagara,  hut  never  more  to  be  heard  of. 

Following  in  the  footsteps  of  the  fur  traders  came  the  Jesuit  missionaries  to  Lake  Superior  ; 
one  "I  them,  father  Menard,  as  early  as  1660,  reaching  its  southern  shore  as  far  to  the  westward, 
.  as  kewenaw,  in  the  present  State  of  Michigan.  There  is  no  positive  evidence,  however, 
that  he  or  his  French  companions,  visited  any  portion  of  what  is  now  Wisconsin;  although  the  next 
year,  1661,  some  of  his  associates  probably  passed  down  the  Menomonee  river  to  Green  bay. 
Following  Menard  came  Father  Claude  Alloue/.,  arriving  on  the  first  day  of  October,  1665,  at 
"Chagowamigong,"  or  "Chegoimegon,"  now  Chequamegon,  or  Ashland  Bay,  "  at  the  bottom  of 
Which,"  wrote  the  missionary.  "  is  situated  the  great  villages  of  the  savages,  who  there  plant  their 
fields  of  Indian  corn,  and  lead  a  stationary  life."     Near  by  he  erected  a  small  chapel  of  bark — the 


PRE-TERRITORIAL    AXNALS   OF   WISCONSIN.  31 

first  structure  erected  by  civilized  man  in  Wisconsin.  At  La  Pointe,  in  the  present  Ashland 
county,  he  established   the  mission  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

The  next  Catholic  mission  in  what  is  now  Wisconsin  was  that  of  St.  Francis  Xavier,  founded 
also  by  Allouez.  Upon  the  second  of  December,  1669,  he  first  attended  to  his  priestly  devotions 
upon  the  waters  of  Green  bay.  This  mission,  for  the  first  two  years  of  its  existence,  was  a 
migratory  one.  The  surrounding  tribes  were  all  visited,  including  the  Pottawattamies,  Menom- 
onees,  Winnebagoes,  and  Sacs  and  Foxes.  However,  in  167 1,  one  hundred  and  five  years  before 
the  Declaration  of  Independence,  there  was  erected,  at  what  is  now  Depere,  Brown  county,  a 
chapel  for  the  mission  of  St.  Francis  Xavier.  Thus  early  did  the  Jesuit  Fathers,  in  their  plain 
garbs  and  unarmed,  carry  the  cross  to  many  of  the  benighted  heathen  occupying  the  country 
circumscribed  by  Lakes  Michigan,  Huron  and  Superior,  and  the  "great  river" — the  Mississippi. 

French  domination  in  Wisconsin  dates  from  the  year  1671,  the  very  year  in  which  it  seems 
the  indomitable  LaSalle,  upon  his  first  expedition,  passed  the  mouth  of  Green  bay,  but  did  not 
enter  it.  France  then  took  formal  possession  of  the  whole  of  the  country  of  the  upper  lakes. 
By  this  time,  the  commerce  with  the  western  tribes  had  so  attached  them  to  her  interests  that 
she  determined  to  extend  her  power  to  the  utmost  limits — vague  and  indeterminate  as  they 
were — of  Canada.  An  agent — Daumont  de  St.  Lusson — was  dispatched  to  the  distant  tribes, 
proposing  a  congress  of  Indian  nations  at  the  Falls  of  Ste.  Mary,  between  Lake  Huron  and  Lake 
Superior.  The  invitation  was  extended  far  and  near.  The  principal  chiefs  of  Wisconsin  tribes, 
gathered  by  Nicolas  Perrot  in  Green  bay,  were  present  at  the  meeting.  Then  and  there,  with 
due  ceremony,  it  was  announced  that  the  great  Northwest  was  placed  under  the  protection  of 
the  French  government.  And  why  not?  She  had  discovered  it  —  had  to  a  certain  extent 
explored  it — had  to  a  limited  extent  established  commerce  with  it — and  her  missionaries  had 
proclaimed  the  faith  to  the  wondering  savages.  But  none  of  her  agents — none  of  the  fur- 
traders — none  of  the  missionaries — had  yet  reached  the  Mississippi,  the  "great  river," concerning 
which  so  many  marvels  had  been  heard,  although  it  is  claimed  that,  in  1669,  it  had  been  seen 
by  the  intrepid  La  Salle.  But  the  time  for  its  discovery,  or  properly  re-discovery,  was  at  hand,  if, 
indeed,  it  can  be  called,  with  propriety,  a  re-discovery,  since  its  existence  to  the  westward  was 
already  known  to  every  white  man  particularly  interested  in  matters  appertaining  to  the  Xorth- 
west.  Now,  however,  for  the  first  time,  its  upper  half  was  to  be,  to  a  certain  extent,  explored. 
For  the  first  time,  a  white  man  was  to  behold  its  vast  tribute,  above  the  Illinois  river,  rolling 
onward  toward  the  Mexican  gulf.  Who  was  that  man?  His  name  was  Louis  Joliet;  with  him 
was  Father  James  Marquette. 

Born  at  Quebec,  in  1645,  educated  by  the  Jesuits,  and  first  resolving  to  be  a  priest,  then 
turning  fur-trader,  Joliet  had,  finally,  been  sent  with  an  associate  to  explore  the  copper  mines  of 
Lake  Superior.  He  was  a  man  of  close  and  intelligent  observation,  and  possessed  considerable 
mathematical  acquirements.  At  this  time,  1673,  he  was  a  merchant,  courageous,' hardy,  enter- 
prising. He  was  appointed  by  French  authorities  at  Quebec  to  "  discover  "  the  Mississippi.  He 
passed  up  the  lakes  to  Mackinaw,  and  found  at  Point  St.  Ignace,  on  the  north  side  of  the  strait, 
Father  James  Marquette,  who  readily  agreed  to  accompany  him.  Their  outfit  was  very  simple : 
two  birch-bark  canoes  and  a  supply  of  smoked  meat  and  Indian  corn.  They  had  a  company  of 
five  men  with  them,  beginning  their  voyage  on  the  seventeenth  of  May,  1673.  Passing  the  straits, 
they  coasted  the  northern  shores  of  I.ake  Michigan,  moved  up  Green  bay  and  Fox  river  to  the 
portage.  They  crossed  to  the  Wisconsin,  down  which  they  paddled  their  frail  canoes,  until,  on 
the  seventeenth  of  June,  they  entered — "discovered" — the  Mississippi.  So  the  northern,  the 
eastern  and  the  western  boundary  of  what  is  now  Wisconsin  had  been  reached  at  this  date  : 
therefore,  it  may  be  said  that  its  territory  had  been  explored  sufficiently  for  the  forming  of  a 


32  HISTORY   OF    WISCONSIN. 

pretty  correct  idea  of  its  general  features  as  well  as  of  its  savage  inhabitants.  After  dropping 
down  the  Mississippi  many  miles,  Joliet  and  Marquette  returned  to  Green  bay,  where  the  latter 
remained  to  recruit  his  exhausted  strength,  while  Joliet  descended  to  Quebec,  to  report  his 
"discoveries"  to  his  superiors. 

Then  followed  the  expedition  of  LaSalle  to  the  west,  from  the  St.  Lawrence,  when,  in  1679, 
he  and  Father  Louis  Hennepin  coasted  along  the  western  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  frequently 
landing  ;  then,  the  return  of  Henri  de  Tonty,  one  of  LaSalle's  party  down  the  same  coast  to  Green 
bay,  in  r68o,  from  the  Illinois;  the  return,  also,  the  same  year,  of  Hennepin,  from  up  the  .Mis- 
sissippi, whither  he  had  made  his  way  from  the  Illinois,  across  what  is  new  Wisconsin,  by  the 
Wisconsin  and  Fox  rivers  to  Green  bay,  in  company  with  DuLhut,  or  DuLuth,  who,  on  his  way- 
down  the  "  great  river  "  from  Lake  Superior,  had  met  the  friar  ;  and  then,  the  voyage,  in  1683,  from 
Lake  Michigan  to  the  Mississippi  river,  by  the  same  route,  of  LeSueur,  and  his  subsequent 
establishment  at  La  Pointe,  in  what  is  now  Ashland  county,  Wisconsin,  followed  several  years 
after  by  a  trip  up  the  Mississippi.  The  act  of  Daumont  de  St.  Lusson,  at  the  Sault  Sainte  Mary, 
in  167 1,  in  taking  possession  of  the  country  beyond  Lake  Michigan,  not  being  regarded  as  suffi- 
ciently definite,  Nicolas  Perrot,  in  1689,  at  Green  bay,  again  took  possession  of  that  territory,  as 
well  as  of  the  valleys  of  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  rivers,  and  extending  the  dominion  of  New 
France  over  the  country  on  the  Upper  Mississippi,  and  "to  other  places  more  remote."  The 
voyage  of  St.  Cosme,  in  1699,  when  he  and  his  companions  frequently  landed  on  the  west  coast 
of  Lake  Michigan,  upon  what  is  now  territory  of  Wisconsin,  completed  the  explorations  in  the 
west  for  the  seventeenth  century. 

Following  in  the  footsteps  of  early  explorations,  of  self  sacrificing  attempts  of  the  Jesuits  to 
carry  the  cross  to  the  wild   tribes  of  the  West,  of  the  first  visits  of  the   lawless  coureurs  dc  hois, 
was  the  military  occupation — if  such  it  can  be  called — of  what  is  now  Wisconsin  by  the  French. 
The  ninety  years  of  domination  by  France  in  this  region  were  years  of  only  nominal  possession. 
The   record  of  this  occupation  is  made  up  of  facts  concerning  the   Indian   policy  of  the   French 
rulers;   their  contests   with   the  Sacs  and  Foxes;   their  treaties,  at  various   times,  with   different 
tribes;   their  interest   in,  and   protection  of,  the   fur  trade,   and   kindred   subjects.      The   Indian 
re,  at  most,  only  the  allies  of  France.      Posts — mere  stockades  without  cannon,  more  for 
on  to  fur-traders  than  for  any  other  purpose — were  erected  upon  the  Mississippi  at  two 
least,  upon   what   is    now  territory  of  Wisconsin.       On   the   west   side  of  Fox 
Green  bay,  "half  a  league   from  its  mouth,"  was  a  French  post,  as  early  as  1721,  where   resided, 
besides   the  commandant  and   an   uncouth   squad  of  soldiers,  a  Jesuit  missionary;   and  near  by- 
were  collected    Indians  of   different   tribes.      Of  course,   the  omnipresent   fur-trader   helped    to 
augment  the  sum-total  of  its  occupants.       This   post  was,  not  long  after,  destroyed,  but  another 
blished  there.      When,  however,  France  yielded  her  inchoate  rights  in  the  West  to  Great 
Britain — when,  in  1761,  the   latter  took   possession  of  the  country — there  was  not  a  French  post 
within  what  is  now  Wisconsin.     The  "fort"  near  the   head  of  Green   bay.  had   been  vacated   for 
irs;  it  was  found  "  rotten,  the  stockade  ready  to  fall,  and  the  houses  without  cover;" 
emblematic  of  the  decay— the  fast-crumbling  and  perishing  state — of   Freni  h  supremacy,  at  that 
America.     Wisconsin,  when    England's  control   began,  was   little  better  than  a  howling 
rhere  was  not  within  the  broad  limits  of  u  hat  is  now  the  Stale,  a  single  boTia  fide 
settler,  at  the  time  the  French  Government  yielded  up  it,  possession  to  the  Knglish;  that  is  to 
say,  thei  acceptation  of  the  term 

The  military  occupation  oi  v  the  British,  afl  fears' \yar,  was  a  brief 

;  -- 1 1 . 1 1  is  now  the  cit)  of   Fort  Howard,  Brown  county,  was  called — 

I    October,    1701,  taken    possi      toi    of  by  English  troops,  under  1 
1  th   regiment.     Two  days  after,  that  officer  departed,  leaving   Lieutenant 


PRE-TERRITOKIAL    AXNAI.s  OF    WISCONSIN.  33 

James  Gorrell,  in  command,  with  one  sergeant,  one  corporal  and   fifteen   privates.     Tli 
remained  at  the  post  a  French  interpreter  and  two   English  traders.     The  name  of  the 
lion  was  changed  to  Fort  Edward  Augustus.     This  post  was  abandoned  by  the  commandant  on 
the  twenty-first  of  June,  1763,  on  account  of  the  breaking  out  of  Pontiac's  War  and  the  capture 
of  the  fort  at  Mackinaw  by  the  savages.     The  cause  of  this  war  was   this:     The   Indian  tribes 
saw  tlie  danger  which  the  downfall  of  the  French  interests  in  Canada  was  sure  to  bring  to  them. 
The)   banded  together  under  Pontiac  to  avert   their  ruin.      The    struggle  was   short  but   fierce — 
full  of  "scenes  of  tragic  interest,  with  marvels  of  suffering  and  vicissitude,  of  heroism  and  endur- 
ance;" but  t'.ie  white  man  conquered.     The  moving  incidents  in  this  bloody  drama  were  enacted 
to  the    eastward  of  what    is    now  Wisconsin,  coming   no   nearer   than    Mackinaw,  which,  as   jusl 
mentioned,  the   savages   captured;  but  it  resulted  in  the  evacuation  of  its  territory  1», 
troops,  who   never   after   took    possession   of  it,  though   they   continued   until    1796   a   nominal 
military  rule  over  it,  after  Mackinaw  was  again  occupied  by  them. 

An  early  French  Canadian  trading  station  at  the  head  of  Green  bay  assumed  finally  the 
form  of  a  permanent  settlement  —  the  first  one  in  Wisconsin.  To  claim,  however  that  any 
French  Canadian  is  entitled  to  the  honor  of  being  the  first  permanent  white  settler  is  assuming 
for  him  more  than  the  facts  seem  to  warrant.  The  title  of  "  The  Father  and  Founder  of  Wis- 
consin "  belongs  to  no  man. 

After  Pontiac's  War,  one  of  the  noted  events  in  this  region  was  the  journey  of  Jonathan 
Carver,  who,  in  1766,  passed  up  Fox  river  to  the  portage,  ami  descended  the  Wisconsin  to  the 
Mississippi.  He  noticed  the  tumbling-down  post  at  what  is  now  Green  Bay,  Drown  count)'. 
He  saw  a  few  families  living  in  the  fort,  and  some  French  settlers,  who  cultivated  the  land 
opposite,  and  appeared  to  live  very  comfortably.  That  was  the  whole  extent  of  improvements 
in  what  is  now  Wisconsin.  The  organization  of  the  Northwest  Fur  Company;  the  passage  of 
an  act  by  the  British  Parliament  by  which  the  whole  Northwest  was  included  in  the  Pro\ 
Quebec;  the  joining  of  the  Indians  in  this  region  with  the  British,  against  the  Americans,  in  the 
War  of  the  Revolution;  the  exploration  of  the  lead  region  of  the  Upper  Mississippi  by  Julian 
Dubifque;  the  passage  of  the  ordinance  of  1787  ;  the  first  settlement  of  the  territory  northwest 
of  the  River  Ohio;  and  the  Indian  war  which  followed,  are  all  incidents,  during  British  occu- 
pation, of  more  or  less  interest  for  the  student  of  Wisconsin  history.  He  will  find  that,  by  the 
treaty  of  17.83  and  of  1795,  with  Great  Britain,  all  the  inhabitants  residing  in  this  region  were  to 
be  protected  by  the  United  States  in  the  full  and  peaceable  possession  of  their  property,  with  the 
right  to  remain  in,  or  to  withdraw  from  it,  with  their  effects,  within  one  year.  All  who  did  not 
leave  were  to  be  deemed  American  citizens,  allowed  to  enjoy  all  the  privileges  of  citizenship,  and 
to  be  under  the  protection  of  the  General  Government.  He  will  also  find  that  less  than  two 
years  was  the  whole  time  of  actual  military  occupation  of  what  is  now  Wisconsin  by  British 
ioldiers,  and  that  English  domination,  which  should  have  ended  at  the  close  of  the  Revolu- 
tion, was  arbitrarily  continued  until  the  Summer  of  1796,  when  the  western  posts,  none  of  which 
were  upon  territory  circumscribed  by  Lakes  Michigan  and  Superior  and  the  Mississippi  river, 
were  delivered  into  the  keeping  of  the  United  States.    Thus  the  sup  Great   Britain  over 

the  Northwest  was,  after  an  actual  continuance  oi  thirty-five  years,  at  an  end. 

Although  the  General  Government  did  not  get  possession  of  the  region  northwest  of  tin 
throughout  its  full  extent,  for  thirteen  years  subsequent  to  its  acquirement  by  the  treat)   ol 
of   1783  with  (Ireat  Britain,  nevertheless,  steps  were  taken,  very  soon,  to  obtain  concessions  from 
such  of  the  colonies  as  had  declared  an  ownership  in  any  portion  of  it.      None  of  the  claimants, 
seemingly,  had  better  rights  than  Virginia,  who,  by  virtue  of  conquests,  largely  her  own,  of  the 
Illinois  settlements  and  posts,  extended  her  jurisdiction  over  that  country,  erecting  into  a  count)- 


34  HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN. 

so  much  of  the  region  northwest  of  the  Ohio,  as  had  been  settled  by  Virginians  or  might  after- 
ward be  settled  by  them.  But  as,  previous  to  her  yielding  all  rights  to  territory  beyond  that 
river,  she  had  not  carried  her  arms  into  the  region  north  of  the  Illinois  or  made  settlements  upon 
what  is  now  the  soil  of  Wisconsin,  nor  included  any  portion  of  it  within  the  bounds  of  an  organ- 
ized county,  it  follows  that  her  dominion  was  not  actually  extended  over  any  part  of  the  area 
included  within  the  present  boundaries  of  this  State;  nor  did  she  then  claim  jurisdiction  north 
of  the  Illinois  river,  but  on  the  other  hand   expressly  disclaimed  it. 

Virginia  and  all  the  other  claimants  finally  ceded  to  the  United  States  their  rights,  such  as 
they  were,  beyond  the  Ohio,  except  two  reservations  of  limited  extent ;  and  the  General  Govern- 
ment became  the  undisputed  owner  of  the  "Great  West,"  without  any  internal  claims  to  posses- 
sion save  those  of  the  Indians.  Meanwhile,  the  United  States  took  measures  to  extend  its  juris- 
diction over  the  whole  country  by  the  passage  of  the  famous  ordinance  of  1787,  which  established 
a  government  over  "the  territory  of  the  United  States,  northwest  of  the  River  Ohio."  But  this 
organic  law  was,  of  course,  nugatory  over  that  portion  of  the  region  occupied  by  the  British, 
until  their  yielding  possession  in  1796,  when,  for  the  first  time,  Anglo-American  rule  commenced, 
though  nominally,  in  what  is  now  Wisconsin.  By  the  ordinance  just  mentioned,  "the  United 
States,  in  congress  assembled,"  declared  that  the  territory  northwest  of  the  Ohio  should,  for  the 
purposes  of  temporary  government,  be  one  district .  subject,  however,  to  be  divided  into  districts, 
as  future  circumstances  might,  in  the  opinion  of  Congress,  make  it  expedient.  It  was  ordained 
that  a  governor,  secretary  and  three  judges  should  be  appointed  for  the  Territory ;  a  general 
assembly  was  also  provided  for;  and  it  was  declared  that  religion,  morality,  and  knowledge, 
being  necessary  to  good  government  and  the  happiness  of  mankind,  schools  and  the  means  of 
education  should  forever  be  encouraged.  It  was  also  ordained  that  there  should  be  neither 
slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude  in  the  said  Territory,  "otherwise  than  in  the  punishment  of 
crimes  whereof  the  party  shall  have  been  duly  convicted."  Thus  was  established  the  first  Magna 
Charta  for  the  five  great  States  since  that  tine  formed  out  of  "the  territory  northwest  of  the 
River  Ohio,"  and  the  first  rules  and  regulations  for  their  government. 

Under  this  act  of  Congress,  Arthur  St.  Clair  was  appointed  governor  of  the  Northwestern 
Territory,  as  it  was  called,  and  Samuel  H.  Parsons,  James  M.  Varnum,  and  John  Armstrong, 
judges, — the  latter,  not  accepting  the  office,  John  Cleves  Symmes  was  appointed  in  his  place. 
Winthrop  Sargeant  was  appointed  secretary.  At  different  periods,  counties  were  erected  to 
include  various  portions  of  the  Territory.  By  the  governor's  proclamation  of  the  15th  of 
August,  1796,  one  was  formed  to  include  the  whole  of  the  present  area  of  Northern  Ohio,  west  of 
Cleveland  ;  also,  all  of  what  is  now  the  State  of  Indiana,  north  of  a  line  drawn  from  Fort  Wayne 
"west-northerly  to  the  southern  part  of  Lake  Michigan;"  the  whole  of  the  present  State  of 
Michigan,  except  its  extreme  northwest  corner  on  Lake  Superior;  a  small  corner  in  the  north- 
east, part  of  what  is  now  Illinois,  including  Chicago;  and  so  much  of  the  present  State  of  Wis- 
consin as  is  watered  by  the  streams  flowing  into  Lake  Michigan,  which  of  course  included  an 
extensive  portion,  taking  in  many  of  its  eastern  and  interior  counties  as  now  constituted.  This 
vast  county  was  named  Wayne.  So  the  feu-  settlers  then  at  the  head  of  Green  bay  had  their 
local  habitations,  constructively  at  least,  in  "Wayne  county,  Northwestern  Territory."  It  was 
just  at  that  date  that  Great  Britain  vacated  the  western  posts,  and  the  United  States  took  quiet 
oi  them.  Kut  the  western  portion  of  what  is  now  Wisconsin,  including  all  its  territory 
watered  by  streams  flowing  northward  into  Lake  Superior,  and  westward  and  southwestward  into 
the  Mississippi,  was  as  yet  without  any  county  organization  ;  as  the  count)-  of  St.  Clair,  including 
the  Illinois  country  to  the  southward,  reached  no  farther  north  than  the  mouth  of  Little  Macki- 
naw creek,  where    it  empties  into   the   River  Illinois,  in   what  is  now  the  State  of  Illinois.     The 


PRE-TERRITORIAL    AXXALS   OF    WISCONSIN  35 

"law  of  Paris,"  which  was  in  force  under  French  domination  in  Canada,  and  which  by  the 
British  Parliament  in  1774,  had  been  continued  in  force  under  English  supremacy,  was  still  "  the 
law  of  the  land  "  west  of  Lake  Michigan,  practically  at  least. 

From  and  after  the  fourth  day  of  July,  1S00,  all  that  part  of  the  territory  of  the  United 
States  northwest  of  the  Ohio  river,  which  lay  to  the  westward  of  a  line  beginning  upon  that 
stream  opposite  to  the  mouth  of  Kentucky  river  and  running  thence  to  what  is  now  Fort 
Recovery  in  Mercer  county,  Ohio  ;  thence  north  until  it  intersected  the  territorial  line  between 
the  United  States  and  Canada,  was,  for  the  purposes  of  temporary  government,  constituted  a 
separate  territory  called  Indiana.  It  included  not  only  the  whole  of  the  present  State  of  Illinois 
and  nearly  all  of  what  is  now  Indiana,  but  more  than  half  of  the  State  of  Michigan  as  now 
defined,  also  a  considerable  part  of  the  present  Minnesota,  and  the  whole  of  what  is  now  Wis- 
consin. 

The  seat  of  government  was  established  at  "Saint  Vincennes  on  the  Wabash,''  now  the  city 
of  Vincennes,  Indiana.  To  this  extensive  area  was  added  "from  and'  after"  the  admission  of 
Ohio  into  the  Union,  all  the  territory  west  of  that  State,  and  east  of  the  eastern  boundary  line  of 
the  Territory  of  Indiana  as  originally  established;  so  that  now  all  "the  territory  of  the  United 
States,  northwest  of  the  River  Ohio,"  was,  excepting  the^tate  of  Ohio,  included  in  Indiana  Ter- 
ritory. On  the  thirtieth  day  of  June,  1805,  so  much  of  Indiana  Territory  as  lay  to  the  north  of 
a  line  drawn  east  from  the  southerly  bend  or  extreme  of  Lake  Michigan  to  Lake  Erie,  and  east 
of  a  line  drawn  from  the  same  bend  through  the  middle  of  the  first  mentioned  lake  to  its  north- 
ern extremity,  and  thence  due  north  to  the  northern  boundary  of  the  United  States,  was,  for  the 
purpose  of  temporary  government,  constituted  a  separate  Territory  called  Michigan,  of  course 
no  part  of  the  present  State  of  Wisconsin  was  included  therein  ;  but  the  whole  remained  in  the 
Territory  of  Indiana  until  the  second  day  of  March,  1S09,  when  all  that  part  of  the  last  men- 
tioned Territory  which  lay  west  of  the  Wabash  river,  and  a  direct  line  drawn  from  that  stream 
and  "  Post  Vincennes,"  due  north  to  the  territorial  line  between  the  United  States  and  Canada, 
was.  by  an  act  approved  on  the  third  of  February  previous,  constituted  a  separate  Territory,  called 
Illinois.  Meanwhile  jurisdiction  had  been  extended  by  the  authorities  of  Indiana  Territory 
over  the  country  lying  west  of  Lake  Michigan,  to  the  extent,  at  least,  of  appointing  a  justice  of 
the  peace  for  each  of  the  settlements  of  Green  Bay  and  Prairie  du  Chien.  All  of  what  is  now 
Wisconsin  was  transferred  to  the  Territory  of  Illinois,  upon  the  organization  of  the  latter,  except 
a  small  portion  lying  east  of  the  meridian  line  drawn  through  Vincennes,  which  remained  a  part 
of  Indiana  Territory.  This  fraction  included  nearly  the  whole  area  between  Green  bay  and 
Lake  Michigan. 

When,  in  1S16,  Indiana  became  a  State,  "the  territory  of  the  LTnited  States  northwest  of  the 
River  Ohio,"  contained,  besides  Ohio  and  Indiana,  the  Territories  of  Illinois  and  Michigan,  only  ; 
so  the  narrow  strip,  formerly  a  part  of  Indiana  Territory,  lying  east  of  a  line  drawn  due  north 
from  Vincennes,  and  west  of  the  western  boundary  line  of  Michigan  Territory,  belonged  to  nei- 
ther, and  was  left  without  any  organization.  However,  upon  the  admission  of  Illinois  into  the 
Union,  in  1818,  all  "the  territory  of  the  United  States,  northwest  of  the  River  Ohio,"  lying  west 
of  Michigan  Territory  and  north  of  the  States  of  Indiana  and  Illinois,  was  attached  to  and  made 
a  part  of  Michigan  Territory  ;  by  which  act  the  whole  of  the  present  State  of  Wisconsin  came 
under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  latter.  During  the  existence  of  the  Territory  of  Illinois,  a  kind  of 
jurisdiction  was  had  over  the  two  settlements  in  what  is  now  Wisconsin  —  rather  more  ideal  than 
real,  however. 

In  1834,  Congress  greatly  increased  the  limits  of  the  Territory  of  Michigan,  by  adding  to  it, 
for  judicial  purposes,  a  large  extent  of  country  west  of  the  Mississippi  —  reaching  south  a 


36  HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN. 

the  present  boundary  line  between  the  present  States  of  Iowa  and  Missouri ;  north,  to  the  terri- 
torial line  between  the  United  States  and  Canada ;  and  west,  to  the  Missouri  and  White  Earth 
rivers.     It  so  continued  down  to  the  fourth  of  July,  1S36. 

A  retrospective  glance  at  the  history  of  this  region  for  forty  years  previous  to  the  last  men- 
tioned year,  including  the  time  which  elapsed  after  the  surrender  of  the  western  posts,  in  1796, 
by  the  British,  discloses  many  facts  of  interest  and  importance. 

The  Anglo-Americans,  not  long  after  the  region  of  country  west  of  Lake  Michigan  became 
a  part  of  Indiana  Territory,  began  now  and  then  to  cast  an  eye,  either  through  the  opening  of 
the  Great  Lakes  or  the  Mississippi,  upon  its  rolling  rivers,  its  outspread  prairies,  and  its  dense 
forests,  and  to  covet  the  goodly  land  ;  but  the  settlers  at  Green  Bay  and  Prairie  du  Chien  were 
mostly  French  Canadians  at  this  date,  although  a  few  were  Americans.  The  General  Govern- 
ment, however,  began  to  take  measures  preparatory  to  its  occupation,  by  purchasing,  in  1804,  a 
tract  in  what  is  now  the  southwest  portion  of  the  State,  of  the  Indians,  and  by  holding  the  various 
tribes  to  a  strict  account  for  any  murders  committed  by  them  on  American  citizens  passing 
through  their  territories  or  trading  with  them.  Comparative  peace  reigned  in  the  incipient  settle- 
ments at  the  head  of  Green  bay  and  at  the  mouth  of  the  Wisconsin,  which  was  changed  by  the 
breaking  out  of  the  war  of  1812,  with  Great  Britain. 

The  English  early  succeeded  in  securing  the  Wisconsin  Indian  tribes  as  their  allies  in  this 
war;  and  the  taking  of  Mackinaw  by  the  British  in  July,  1812,  virtually  put  the  latter  in  posses- 
sion of  what  is  now  the  eastern  portion  of  the  State.  Early  in  1S14,  the  government  authorities 
of  the  United  States  caused  to  be  fitted  out  at  St.  Louis  a  large  boat,  having  on  board  all  the 
men  that  could  be  mustered  and  spared  from  the  lower  country,  and  sent  up  the  Mississippi  to 
protect  the  upper  region  and  the  few  settlers  therein.  The  troops  landed  at  Prairie  du  Chien, 
and  immediately  proceeded  to  fortify.  Not  long  after,  Colonel  McKay,  of  the  British  army, 
crossing  the  country  by  course  of  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  rivers,  with  over  five  hundred  British 
and  Indians,  received  the  surrender  of  the  whole  force.  The  officers  and  men  were  paroled  and 
sent  down  the  river.  This  was  the  only  battle  fought  upon  Wisconsin  soil  during  the  last  war 
with  England.  The  post  at  Prairie  du  Chien  was  left  in  command  of  a  captain  with  two  compa- 
nies from  Mackinaw.  He  remained  there  until  after  the  peace  of  18 15,  when  the  place  was 
evacuated  by  the  British. 

When  it  became  generally  known  to  the  Indian  tribes  in  what  is  now  Wisconsin,  that  the 
contest  between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain  was  at  an  end,  they  generally  expressed 
themselves  as  ready  and  willing  to  make  treaties  with  the  General  Government — eager,  in  fact, 
to  establish  friendly  relations  with  the  power  they  had  so  recently  been  hostile  to.  This  was, 
therefore,  a  favorable  moment  for  taking  actual  possession  of  the  country  between  the  Missis- 
sippi and  Lake  Michigan  ;  and  United  States  troops  were  soon  ordered  to  occupy  the  two  prom- 
inent points  between  Green  Bay  and  Prairie  du  Chien.  At  the  former  place  was  erected  Fort 
Howard ;  at  the  latter  Fort  Crawford.  At  Green  Bay,  half  a  hundred  (or  less)  French  Cana- 
dians cultivated  the  soil ;  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  there  were  not  more  than  thirty  houses,  mostly 
occupied  by  traders,  while  on  the  prairie  outside  the  village,  a  number  of  farms  were  cultivated. 
Such  was  Wisconsin  when,  at  the  close  of  the  last  war  with  Great  Britain,  it  began  in  earnest  to 
be  occupied  by  Americans.  The  latter  were  few  in  number,  but  in  1818,  they  began  to  feel,  now 
that  the  country  was  attached  to  Michigan  Territory  and  the  laws  of  the  United  States  were 
extended  over  them,  that  they  were  not  altogether  beyond  the  protection  of  a  government  of  their 
own,  notwithstanding  they  were  surrounded  by  savage  tribes.  Their  happiness  was  increased 
upon  the  erection,  by  proclamation  of  Lewis  Cass,  governor  of  the  Territory  of  Michigan,  of 
three  Territorial  counties:    Michilimackinac,  Brown  and  Crawford.      Their  establishment  dates 


PRE-TERRITORIAL    A.X3TALS    OF    WISCONSIN.  37 

the  twenty-sixth  of  October,  [818.     The  county  of  Michilimackinac  not  only  included  all  of  the 

present  State  of  Wisconsin  lying  north  of  a  line  drawn  due  west  from  near  the  head  of  the  Little 
Nbquet  bay,  but  territory  east  and  west  of  it,  so  as  to  reach  from  Lake  Huron  to  the  Missis- 
sippi river.  Its  county  seat  was  established  "at  the  borough  of  Michilimackinai  ."  The  whole 
area  in  Michigan  Territory  south  of  the  county  of  Michilimackinac  and  west  of  Lake  Mi<  liigan 
formed  the  two  counties  of  brown  and  Crawford:  the  former  to  include  the  area  east  of  a  line 
drawn  due  north  and  south  through  the  middle  of  the  portage  between  the  Fox  river  of  Green 
bay  and  the  Wisconsin ;  the  latter  to  include  the  whole  region  west  of  that  line.  Prairie  du 
Chien  was  designated  as  the  county  seat  of  Crawford;  Green  Bay,  of  Brown  county.  On  the 
22d  of  December,  1S26,  a  county  named  Chippewa  was  formed  from  the  northern  portions  of 
Michilimackinac,  including  the  southern  shores  of  Lake  Superior  throughout  its  entire  length, 
and  extending  from  the  straits  leading  from  that  lake  into  Lake  Huron,  west  to  the  western 
boundary  line  of  Michigan  Territory,  with  the  county  seat  "at  such  point  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
Sault  de  Ste.  Marie,  as  a  majority  of  the  county  commissioners  to  be  appointed  shall  designate.'' 
Embraced  within  this  county, — its  southern  boundary  being  the  parallel  46  31'  north  latitude, — 
was  all  the  territory  of  the  present  State  of  Wisconsin  now  bordering  on  Lake  Superior. 

Immediately  upon  the  erection  of  Brown  and  Crawford  counties,  they  were  organized,  and 
their  offices  filled  by  appointment  of  the  governor.  County  courts  were  established,  consisting 
of  one  chief  and  two  associate  justices,  either  of  whom  formed  a  quorum.  They  were  required 
to  hold  one  term  of  court  annually  in  their  respective  counties.  These  county  courts  had  origi- 
nal and  exclusive  jurisdiction  in  all  civil  cases,  both  in  law  and  equity,  where  the  matter  in  dis- 
pute exceeded  the  jurisdiction  of  a  justice  of  the  peace,  and  did  not  exceed  the  value  of  one 
thousand  dollars.  They  had,  however,  no  jurisdiction  in  ejectment,  They  had  exclusive  cog- 
nizance of  all  offenses  the  punishment  whereof  was  not  capital,  and  the  same  power  to  issue 
remedial  and  other  process,  writs  of  error  and  mandamus  excepted,  that  the  supreme  court  had 
at  Detroit.     Appeals  from  justices  of  the  peace  were  made  to  the  county  courts. 

The  establishing  of  Indian  agencies  by  the  General  Government ;  the  holding  of  treaties 
with  some  of  the  Indian  tribes;  the  adjustment  of  land  claims  at  Green  Bay  and  Prairie  du 
Chien  ;  the  appointment  of  postmasters  at  these  two  points,  were  all  indications  of  a  proper 
interest  being  taken  by  the  United  States  in  the  affairs  of  the  country.  But  a  drawback  to  this 
region,  was  the  fact  that,  in  all  civil  cases  of  over  a  thousand  dollars,  and  in  criminal  cases  that 
were  capital,  as  well  as  in  actions  of  ejectment,  and  in  the  allowance  of  writs  of  error,  and  man- 
damus, recourse  must  be  had  to  the  supreme  court  at  Detroit;  the  latter  place  being  the  seat  of 
government  of  Michigan  Territory.  However,  in  January,  1823,  an  act  of  congress  provided 
for  a  district  court,  and  for  the  appointment  of  a  judge,  for  the  counties  of  Brown,  Crawford, 
and  Michilimackinac.  This  court  had  concurrent  jurisdiction,  civil  and  criminal,  with  the 
supreme  court  of  the  Territory,  in  most  cases,  subject,  however,  to  have  its  decisions  taken  to  the 
latter  tribunal  by  a  writ  of  error.  The  law  provided  for  holding  one  term  of  court  in  each  year, 
in  each  of  the  counties  named  in  the  act ;  so,  at  last,  there  was  to  be  an  administration  of  justice 
at  home,  and  the  people  were  to  be  relieved  from  all  military  arbitrations,  which  frequently  had 
been  imposed  upon  them.  James  Duane  Doty  was  appointed  judge  of  this  court  at  its  organiza- 
tion. A  May  term  of  the  court  was  held  in  Prairie  du  Chien;  a  June  term  in  Green  bay;  a 
July  term  in  "  the  Borough  of  Michilimackinac,"  in  each  year.  In  1S24,  Henry  S.  Baird,  of 
Brown  county,  was  appointed  district  attorney.  Doty  held  the  office  of  judge  until  M 
when  he  was  succeeded  by  David  Irvin.  This  court  continued  until  1.S36,  when  it  was  abrogated 
by  the  organization  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin. 

For  a  long  time  it  had  been  known  that  there  were  lead  mines  in  what  is  now  the  south- 


38  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

western  portion  of  the  State;  but  it  was  not  until  the  year  1825,  and  the  two  following  years,  that 
very  general  attention  was  attracted  to  them,  which  eventuated  in  the  settlement  of  different 
places  in  that  region,  by  Americans,  who  came  to  dig  for  lead  ore.  This  rapid  increase  of 
settlers  awakened  the  jealousy  of  the  Winnebago  Indians,  at  what  they  deemed  an  unauthorized 
intrusion  upon  their  lands,  which,  with  other  causes  operating  unfavorably  upon  their  minds, 
aroused  them  in  June,  1827,  to  open  acts  of  hostility.  Murders  became  frequent.  Finally,  the 
militia  of  Prairie  du  Chien  were  called  out.  On  the  twenty-ninth  of  August,  Brigadier-General 
Henry  Atkinson,  of  the  United  States  army,  with  a  strong  force  of  regulars,  ascended  the  Wis- 
consin river  to  put  an  end  to  any  further  spread  of  Winnebago  disturbances.  He  was  joined  on 
the  first  of  September,  by  one  hundred  and  thirty  Galena  volunteers,  mounted,  and  under  com- 
mand of  General  Henry  Dodge.  The  Winnebagoes  were  awed  into  submission.  Thus  ended 
the  "Winnebago  War."  It  was  followed  by  the  erection  at  the  portage  of  Fort  Winnebago,  by 
the  United  States. 

After  the  restoration  of  tranquillity,  the  United  States  proceeded  by  treaty  with  the  Indians, 
to  secure  the  right  to  occupy  the  lead  regions.  This  was  in  1828.  The  next  year,  the  General 
Government  purchased  of  the  Winnebagoes,  Southwestern  Wisconsin,  which  put  an  end  to  all 
trouble  on  account  of  mining  operations.  On  the  ninth  of  October,  1829,  a  county  was  formed, 
by  the  legislative  council  of  the  Territory  of  Michigan,  comprising  all  that  part  of  Crawford 
county  lying  south  of  the  Wisconsin  river.  This  new  county  was  called  Iowa.  The  county 
seat  was  temporarily  established  at  Mineral  Point.  Following  this  was  a  treaty  in  1831,  with  the 
Menomonees,  for  all  their  lands  east  of  Green  bay,  Winnebago  lake,  and  the  Fox  and  Milwaukee 
rivers. 

There  was  now  a  crisis  at  hand.  The  most  prominent  event  to  be  recorded  in  the  pre-Ter- 
ritorial  annals  of  Wisconsin  is  known  as  the  Black  Hawk  War.  This  conflict  of  arms  between 
the  Sacs  and  Foxes  and  the  United  States  arose  from  a  controversy  in  regard  to  lands.  By  a 
treaty  made  at  Fort  Harmar,  just  across  the  River  Muskingum  from  Marietta,  Ohio,  in  January, 
17S9,  the  Pottawattamie  and  Sac  tribes  of  Indians,  among  others,  were  received  into  the  friend- 
ship of  the  General  Government,  and  a  league  of  peace  and  unity  established  between  the  con- 
tracting parties  On  the  third  of  November,  1804,  a  treaty  at'  St.  Louis  stipulated  that  the 
united  Sac  and  Fox  tribes  should  be  received  into  the  friendship  of  the  United  States,  and  also 
be  placed  under  their  protection.  These  tribes  also  agreed  to  consider  themselves  under  the  pro- 
tection of  the  General  Government  and  of  no  other  power  whatsoever.  At  this  treaty  lands  were 
ceded  which  were  circumscribed  by  a  boundary  beginning  at  a  point  on  the  Missouri  river 
opposite  the  mouth  of  the  Gasconade,  and  running  thence  in  a  direct  course  so  as  to  strike  the 
River  Jefferson  at  the  distance  of  thirty  miles  from  its  mouth,  and  down  that  stream  to  the  Missis- 
sippi. It  then  ran  up  the  latter  river  to  the  mouth  of  the  Wisconsin,  and  up  that  stream  to  a 
point  thirty-six  miles  in  a  direct  line  from  its  mouth;  thence  by  a  straight  course  to  a  point 
where  the  Fox  river  of  the  Illinois  leaves  the  small  lake  then  called  Sakaegan,  and  from  that 
point  down  the  Pox  to  the  Illinois,  and  down  the  latter  to  the  Mississippi.  The  consideration  for 
this  cession  was  the  payment  of  goods  to  the  value  of  two  thousand  two  hundred  and  thirty-four 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  and  a  yearly  annuity  of  one  thousand  dollars — six  hundred  to  be  paid  to 
tli.-  Sa  s  and  four  hundred  to  the  Foxes — to  be  liquidated  in  goods  valued  at  first  cost.  After- 
ward, Fort  Madison  was  erected  just  above  the  Des  Moines  rapids  in  the  Mississippi,  on  the  ter- 
ritory  ceded  at  the  last  mentioned  treaty.  Then  followed  the  war  with  ( rreat  Britain,  and  the 
!  foxes  agreed  to  take  no  part  therein.  However,  a  portion  afterward  joined  the 
English  against  the  Americans  along  with  other  Western  tribes.  At  the  restoration  of  peace  the 
:   Foxes  held  treaties  with  the  United  States.      There  was  a  renewal  of  the  treaty  of  1804. 


PRE-TERRITORIAL   ANNALS   OF    WISCONSIN.  39 

Such  in  brief  is  a  general  outline  of  affairs,  so  far  as  those  two  tribes  were  concerned,  down  to  the 
close  of  the  last  war  with  England.  From  this  time,  to  the  year  1S30,  several  additional  treaties 
were  made  with  the  Sacs  and  Foxes  by  the  General  Government :  one  in  1822,  by  which  they  relin- 
quished their  right  to  have  the  United  States  establish  a  trading  house  or  factory  at  a  convenient 
point  at  which  the  Indians  could  trade  and  save  themselves  from  the  imposition  of  traders,  for 
which  they  were  paid  the  sum  of  one  thousand  dollars  in  merchandise.  Again,  in  1824,  they 
sold  to  the  General  Government  all  their  lands  in  Missouri,  north  of  Missouri  river,  for  which 
they  received  one  thousand  dollars  the  same  year,  and  an  annuity  of  one  thousand  dollars  for  ten 
years.  In  1830,  they  ceded  to  the  United  States  a  strip  of  land  twenty  miles  wide  from  the  Mis- 
sissippi to  the  Des  Moines,  on  the  north  side  of  their  territory.  The  time  had  now  come  lor  the 
two  tribes  to  leave  the  eastern  shore  of  the  Mississippi  and  retire  across  the  "  great  water." 
Keokuk,  the  Watchful  Fox,  erected  his  wigwam  on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  and  was  followed 
by  a  large  part  of  the  two  tribes.  But  a  band  headed  by  Ma-ka-tai-me-she-kia-kiah,  or  the 
Black  Sparrow  Hawk,  commonly  called  Black  Hawk,  refused  to  leave  their  village  near  Rock 
Island.  They  contended  that  they  had  not  sold  their  town  to  the  United  States ;  and,  upon 
their  return  early  in  1831,  from  a  hunt  across  the  Mississippi,  finding  their  village  and  fields  in 
possession  of  the  whites,  they  determined  to  repossess  their  homes  at  all  hazards.  This  was 
looked  upon,  or  called,  an  encroachment  by  the  settlers  ;  so  the  governor  of  Illinois  took  the 
responsibility  of  declaring  the  State  invaded,  and  asked  the  United  States  to  drive  the  refractory 
Indians  beyond  the  Mississippi.  The  result  was,  the  Indian  village  was  destroyed  by  Illinois 
volunteers.  This  and  the  threatened  advance  across  the  river  by  the  United  States  commander, 
brought  Black  Hawk  and  his  followers  to  terms.  They  sued  for  peace— agreeing  to  remain 
forever  on  the  west  side  of  the  Mississippi.     But  this  truce  was  of  short  duration. 

Early  in  the  Spring  of  1S32,  Black  Hawk  having  assembled  his  forces  on  the  Mississippi,  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  locality  where  Fort  Madison  had  stood,  crossed  that  stream  and  ascended 
Rock  river.  This  was  the  signal  for  war.  The  governor  of  Illinois  made  a  call  for  volunteers; 
and,  in  a  brief  space  of  time,  eighteen  hundred  had  assembled  at  Beardstown,  Cass  county. 
They  marched  for  the  mouth  of  Rock  river,  where  a  council  of  war  was  held  by  their  officers 
and  Brigadier-General  Henry  Atkinson,  of  the  regular  forcas.  The  Indians  were  sent  word  by 
General  Atkinson  that  they  must  return  and  recross  the  Mississippi,  or  they  would  be  driven 
back  by  force.  "  If  you  wish  to  fight  us,  come  on,"  was  the  laconic  but  defiant  reply  of  the  Sac 
chief.  When  the  attempt  was  made  to  compel  these  Indians  to  go  back  across  the  "great  river," 
a  collision  occurred  between  the  Illinois  militia  and  Black  Hawk's  braves,  resulting  in  the  dis- 
comfiture of  the  former  with  the  loss  of  eleven  men.  Soon  afterward  the  volunteers  were  dis- 
charged, and   the   first  campaign  of  Black  Hawk's  War  was   at  an  end.      This  was  in  May,  1S32. 

In  June  following,  a  new  force  had  been  raised  and  put  under  the  command  of  General 
Atkinson,  who  commenced  his  march  up  Rock  river.  Before  this,  there  had  been  a  general 
"forting"  in  the  lead  region,  including  the  whole  country  in  Southwest  Wisconsin,  notwithstand- 
ing which,  a  number  of  settlers  had  been  killed  by  the  savages,  mostly  in  Illinois.  Squads  of 
volunteers,  in  two  or  three  instances,  had  encountered  the  Indians;  and  in  one  with  entire  suc- 
cess— upon  the  Pecatonica,  in  what  is  now  Lafayette  county,  Wisconsin — every  savage  (and 
there  were  seventeen  of  them)  being  killed.  The  loss  of  the  volunteers  was  three  killed  and 
wounded.  Atkinson's  march  up  Rock  river  was  attended  with  some  skirmishing;  when,  being 
informed  that  Black  Hawk  and  his  force  were  at  Lake  Koshkonong,  ir.  the  southwest  corner  of 
what  is  now  Jefferson  county,  Wisconsin,  he  immediately  moved  thither  with  a  portion  of  his 
army,  where  the  whole  force  was  ordered  to  concentrate.  But  the  Sac  chief  with  his  people  had 
flown.     Colonels  Henry  Dodge  and  James  I).  Henry,  with  the  forces  under  them,  discovered  the 


40  HISTORY   OF    WISCONSIN. 

trail  of  the  savages,  leading  in  the  direction  of  the  Wisconsin  river.  It  was  evident  that  the 
retreating  force  was  large,  and  that  it  had  but  recently  passed.  The  pursuing  troops  hastened 
their  march.  On  the  twenty-first  of  July,  1832,  they  arrived  at  the  hills  which  skirt  the  left  bank 
of  that  stream,  in  what  is  now  Roxbury  town  (township),  Dane  county.  Here  was  Black 
Hawk's  whole  force,  including  women  and  children,  the  aged  and  infirm,  hastening  by  every 
effort  to  escape  across  the  river.  But  that  this  might  now  be  effected,  it  became  necessary  for 
that  chief  to  make  a  firm  stand,  to  cover  the  retreat.  The  Indians  were  in  the  bottom  lands 
when  the  pursuing  whites  made  their  appearance  upon  the  heights  in  their  rear.  Colonel  Dodge 
occupied  the  front  and  sustained  the  first  attack  of  the  Indians.  He  was  soon  joined  by  Henry 
with  his  force,  when  they  obtained  a  complete  victory.  The  action  commenced  about  five 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon  and  ended  at  sunset.  The  enemy,  numbering  not  less  than  five  hundred, 
sustained  a  loss  of  about  sixty  killed  and  a  large  number  wounded.  The  loss  of  the  Americans 
was  one  killed  and  eight  wounded.  This  conflict  has  since  been  known  as  the  battle  of  Wis- 
consin Heights. 

During  the  night  following  the  battle,  Black  Hawk  made  his  escape  with  his  remaining  force 
and  people  down  the  Wisconsin  river.  The  women  and  children  made  their  way  down  stream 
in  canoes,  while  the  warriors  marched  on  foot  along  the  shore.  The  Indians  were  pursued  in 
their  flight,  and  were  finally  brought  to  a  stand  on  the  Mississippi  river,  near  the  mouth  of  the 
Bad  Axe,  on  the  west  boundary  of  what  is  now  Vernon  county,  Wisconsin.  About  two  o'clock 
on  the  morning  of  the  second  of  August,  the  line  of  march  began  to  the  scene  of  the  last  con- 
flict in  the  Black  Hawk  War.  Dodge's  command  formed  the  advance,  supported  by  regular 
troops,  under  Colonel  Zachary  Taylor,  afterward  president  of  the  United  States.  Meanwhile  an 
armed  steamboat  had  moved  up  the  Mississippi  and  lay  in  front  of  the  savages;  so  they  were 
attacked  on  all  sides  by  the  exasperated  Americans.  The  battle  lasted  about  two  hours,  and 
complete  victory  for  the  whites.  Black  Hawk  fled,  but  was  soon  after  captured.  This 
ended  the  war. 

The  survey  of  public  lands  by  the  General  Government;  the  locating  and  opening  of  land 
offices  at  Mineral  Point  and  Green  Bay;  the  erection  of  Milwaukee  county  from  a  part  of 
Brown,  to  include  all  the  territory  bounded  on  the  east  and  south  by  the  east  and  south  lines  of 
the  presenl  State,  on  the  north  by  what  is  now  the  north  boundary  of  Washington  and  Ozaukee 
counties  and  farther  westward  on  the  north  line  of  township  numbered  twelve,  and  on  the  west 
by  the  dividing  line  between  ranges  eight  and  nine;  and  the  changing  of  the  eastern  boundary 
of  Iowa  county  to  correspond  with  the  western  one  of  Milwaukee  county;  —  are  some  of  the 
important  events  following  the  (lose  of  the  Black  Hawk  war.  There  was  an  immediate  and 
rapid  increase  of  immigration,  not  only  in  the  mining  region  but  in  various  other  parts  of  what 
is  now  Wisconsin,  more  especially  in  that  portion  bordering  on  Lake  Michigan.  The  interior 
By  tlie  act  of  June  28,  1834,  congress  having  attached  to  the  Territory 
of  Michigan,  for  judicial  purposes,  all  the  country  "west  of  the  Mississippi  river,  and  north  of 
nf  Missouri."  comprising  the  whole  of  what  is  now  the  State  of  Iowa,  all  of  the  present 
State  of  Minnesota  west  of  the  Mississippi  river,  and  more  than  half  of  what  is  now  the  Terri- 
tory of  Dakota,  the  legislative  1  oun<  il  of  Michigan  Territory  extended  her  laws  over  the  whole 
area,  dividing  it  on  the  6th  oi  September,  [834,  by  a  line  drawn  due  west  from  the  lower  end  of 
Rock  island  to  the  Missouri  river  into  two  counties:  the  country  south  of  that  line  constituting 
the   county  of    I  north  of  the   line,  to  be   known  as  the  county  of  Dubuque.      This 

whole  region  west  of  the  Mississippi  was  known  as  the  Iowa  district.  Immediately  after  the 
treaty  of  1832  with  tin  I  States  having  «  ome  into  ownership  of  a  large 

tract  in  this  district,  several  families  c  rossed  the    Mi>sissippi,  and  settled  on  the  purchase,  but  as 


WISCONSIN    TERRITORY  41 

the  time  provided  for  the  Indians  to  give  possession  was  the  first  of  June,  [833,  these  settlers 
were  dispossessed  by  order  of  the  General  Government.  So  soon,  however,  as  the  Indians  yielded 
possession,  settlements  began,  but,  from  the  date  just  mentioned  until  September,  1834,  after  the 
district  was  attached,  for  judicial  purposes,  to  Michigan  Territory,  it  was  without  any  municipal 
law  whatever.  The  organization  of  the  counties  of  Dubuque  and  Des  Moines  on  the  sixth  of 
that  month,  secured,  of  course  a  regular  administration  of  justice.  Before  this  time  to  facili- 

tate intercourse  between  the  two  remote  military  posts  of  Fort  Howard  at  Green  Bay,  and  Fort 
Crawford  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  a  military  road  was  commenced  to  connect  the  two  points;  so, 
one  improvement  followed  another.  On  the  1st  of  January,  1836,  a  session  (the  first  one)  of 
the  seventh  legislative  council  of  Michigan  Territory  —  that  is,  of  so  much  of  it  as  lay  to  the 
westward  of  Lake  Michigan — was  held  at  Green  Bay,  and  a  memorial  adopted,  asking  Congress 
for  the  formation  of  a  new  Territory  west  of  that  lake ;  to  include  all  of  Michigan  Territory  not 
embraced  in  the  proposed  State  of  Michigan.  Congress,  as  will  now  be  shown,  very  soon  com- 
plied with  the  request  of  the  memorialists. 

IV.— WISCONSIN  TERRITORY. 

The  establishing  of  a  separate  and  distinct  Territory  west  of  Lake  Michigan,  was  the  result 
of  the  prospective  admission  of  Michigan  into  the  Union  (an  event  which  took  place  not  until 
the  twenty-sixth  of  January,  1837),  as  the  population,  in  all  the  region  outside  of  the  boundaries 
determined  upon  by  the  people  for  that  State,  would  otherwise  be  left  without  a  government,  or, 
at  least,  it  would  be  necessary  to  change  the  capital  of  the  old  Michigan  Territory  farther  to  the 
westward  ;  so  it  was  thought  best  to  erect  a  new  territory,  to  be  called  Wisconsin  (an  Indian 
word  signifying  wild  rushing  water,  or  channel,  so  called  from  the  principal  eastern  tributary  of 
the  Mississippi  within  its  borders),  which  was  done  by  an  act  of  congress,  approved  April  20, 
1836,  to  take  effect  from  and  after  the  third  day  of  July  following.  The  Territory  was  made  to 
include  all  that  is  now  embraced  within  the  States  of  Wisconsin,  Iowa,  Minnesota,  and  a  part  of 
the  Territory  of  Dakota,  more  particularly  described  within  boundaries  commencing  at  the  north- 
east corner  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  running  thence  through  the  middle  of  Lake  Michigan  to  a 
point  opposite  the  main  channel  of  Green  bay;  thence  through  that  channel  and  the  bay  to  the 
mouth  of  the  Menomonee  river  ;  thence  up  that  stream  to  its  head,  which  is  nearest  the  lake  of  the 
Desert ;  thence  to  the  middle  of  that  lake  ;  thence  down  the  Montreal  river  to  its  mouth  ;  thence 
•with  a  direct  line  across  Lake  Superior  to  where  the  territorial  line  of  the  United  States  last  touches 
the  lake  northwest;  thence  on  the  north,  with  the  territorial  line,  to  the  White  Earth  river;  on  the 
West  by  a  line  drawn  down  the  middle  of  the  main  channel  of  that  stream  to  the  Missouri  river, 
and  down  the  middle  of  the  main  channel  of  the  last  mentioned  stream  to  the  northwest  corner  of 
the  State  of  Missouri ;  and  thence  with  the  boundaries  of  the  States  of  Missouri  and  Illinois,  as 
already  fixed  by  act  of  congress,  to  the  place  or  point  of  beginning.  Its  counties  were  Brown, 
Milwaukee,  Iowa,  Crawford,  Dubuque,  and  Des  Moines,  with  a  portion  of  Chippewa  and  Michili- 
mackinac  left  unorganized.  Although,  at  this  time,  the  State  of  Michigan  was  only  engaged,  so 
to  speak,  to  the  Union,  to  include  the  two  peninsulas  (many  of  its  citizens  preferring  in  lieu 
thereof  the  lower  one  only,  with  a  small  slice  off  the  northern  boundary  of  the  State  of  Ohio  as 
now  constituted),  yet  the  marriage  ceremony  was  performed,  as  has  been  stated,  a  few  months 
afterward. 

The  act  of  congress  establishing  the  Territorial  government  of  Wisconsin  was  very  full  and 
complete.  It  first  determined  its  boundaries;  then  it  declared  that  all  authority  of  the  govern- 
ment of  Michigan  over  the  new  Territory  should  cease  on  the  fourth  day  of  July,  1S36,  with  a 


42  HISTORY   OF    WISCONSIN. 

proper  reservation  of  rights  in  favor  of  the  Indians.  It  provided  for  subsequently  dividing  tn& 
Territory  into  one  or  more,  should  congress  deem  it  wise  so  to  do.  It  also  declared  that  the 
executive  power  and  authority  in  and  over  the  Territory  should  be  vested  in  a  governor,  at  the  same 
time  denning  his  powers.  It  provided  for  the  appointment  of  a  secretary,  stating  what  his  duties 
should  be.  The  legislative  power  was  vested  in  the  governor  and  legislative  assembly,  the  latter 
to  consist  of  a  council  and  house  of  representatives,  answering  respectively  to  the  senate  and 
assembly,  as  states  are  usually  organized.  There  was  a  provision  for  taking  the  census  of  the 
several  counties,  and  one  giving  the  governor  power  to  name  the  time,  place,  and  manner  of 
holding  the  first  election,  and  to  declare  the  number  of  members  of  the  council  and  house  of 
representatives  to  which  each  county  should  be  entitled.  He  was  also  to  determine  where  the 
first  legislative  assembly  should  meet,  and  a  wise  provision  was  that  the  latter  should  not  be  in 
session  in  any  one  year  more  than  seventy-five  days. 

One  section  of  the  act  declared  who  should  be  entitled  to  vote  and  hold  office ;  another 
defined  the  extent  of  the  powers  of  the  legislature,  and  a  third  provided  that  all  laws  should  be 
submitted  to  congress  for  their  approval  or  rejection.  There  was  a  section  designating  what 
offices  should  be  elective  and  what  ones  should  be  filled  by  the  governor.  There  were  others 
regulating  the  judiciary  for  the  Territory  and  declaring  what  offices  should  be  appointed  by  the 
United  States,  providing  for  their  taking  the  proper  oaths  of  office  and  regulating  their  salaries. 
One,  perhaps  the  most  important  of  all,  declared  that  the  Territory  should  be  entitled  to  and  enjoy 
all  the  rights,  privileges,  and  advantages  granted  by  the  celebrated  ordinance  of  1787.  There 
was  also  a  provision  for  the  election  of  a  delegate  to  the  house  of  representatives  of  the  United 
States;  and  a  declaration  that  all  suits  and  indictments  pending  in  the  old  courts  should  be  con- 
tinued in  the  new  ones.  Five  thousand  dollars  were  appropriated  for  a  library  for  the  accommo- 
dation of  the  legislative  assembly  of  the  Territory  and  of  its  supreme  court. 

For  the  new  Territory,  Henry  Dodge  was,  on  the  30th  of  April,  1836,  by  Andrew  Jackson, 
then  President  of  the  United  States,  commissioned  governor.  John  S.  Horner  was  commissioned 
secretary;  Charles  Dunn,  chief  justice;  David  Irvin  and  William  C.  Frazer,  associate  judges; 
W.  W.  Chapman,  attorney,  and  Francis  Gehon,  marshal.  The  machinery  of  a  territorial  gov- 
ernment was  thus  formed,  which  was  set  in  motion  by  these  officers  taking  the  prescribed  oath  of 
office.  The  next  important  step  to  be  taken  was  to  organize  the  Territorial  legislature.  The 
provisions  of  the  organic  act  relative  to  the  enumeration  of  the  population  of  the  Territory  were 
that  previously  to  the  first  election,  the  governor  should  cause  the  ceusus  of  the  inhabitants  of 
the  several  counties  to  be  taken  by  the  several  sheriffs,  and  that  the  latter  should  make  returns  of 
the  same  to  the  Executive.  These  figures  gave  to  Des  Moines  county,  6,257  ;  Iowa  county, 
5,234;  Dubuque  county,  4.274;  Milwaukee  county,  2,893;  Brown  county,  2.706;  1 
county,  850.  The  entire  population,  therefore,  of  Wisconsin  Territory  in  the  summer  of  1836, 
as  given  by  the  first  census  was,  in  precise  numbers,  twenty-two  thousand  two  hundred  and  four- 
teen, of  which  the  twocounties  west  of  the  Mississippi  furnished  nearly  one  half.  The  ap 
ment,  after  the  census  had  been  taken,  made  by  the  governor,  gave  to  the  different  counties  thir- 
teen councilmen  and  twenty-six  representatives.  Brown  county  got  two  councilmen  and  three 
representatives;  Crawford,  two  representatives,  but  no  councilmen;  Milwaukee,  two  councilmen 
and  three  representatives;  Iowa,  Dubuque  and  Des  Moines,  each  three  councilmen  ;  but  ol 
sentatives,  Iowa  got  six;  Dubuque,  five,  and  Des  Moines,  seven.  The  election  was  held  on  the 
tenth  of  Octob  ing  considerable  interest,  growing  out,  chiefly,  of  local  considera- 

tions. The  permanent  location  of  the  capital,  the  division  of  counties,  and  the  location  of  county 
seats,  were  the  principal  questions  influencing  the  voters.  There  were  elected  from  the  county 
of  Brown,  Henry  s.  Baird  and  fohn  P.  Arn.lt,  membi  rs  of  the  couni  ;:    Ebenezer  Childs,  Albert 


WISCONSIN   TERRITORY.  43 

G.  Ellis  and  Alexander  J.  Irwin,  members  of  the  house  of  representatives;  from  Milwaukee, 
the  councilmen  were  Gilbert  Knapp  and  Alanson  Sweet ;  representatives,  William  B.  Sheldon, 
Madison  W.  Cornwall  and  Charles  Durkee  :  from  Iowa,  councilmen,  Ebenezer  Brigham,  John  B. 
Terry  and  James  R.  Vineyard;  representatives,  William  Boyles,  G.  F.  Smith,  D.  M.  Parkinson, 
Thomas  McKnight,  T.  Shanley  and  J.  P.  Cox  :  from  Dubuque,  councilmen,  John  Foley,  Thomas 
MeCraney  and  Thomas  McKnight;  representatives,  Loring  Wheeler,  Hardin  Nowlin,  II 
Camp,  P.  H.  Engle  and  Patrick  Quigley  :  from  Des  Moines,  councilmen,  Jeremiah  Smith,  Jr., 
Joseph  B.  Teas  and  Arthur  B.  Inghram ;  representatives,  Isaac  Lefrler,  Thomas  Blair,  Warren  L. 
Jenkins,  John  Box,  George  W.  Teas,  Eli  Reynolds  and  David  R.  Chance:  from  Crawford,  repre- 
sentatives, James  If.  Lockwood  and  James  B.  Dallam. 

Belmont,  in  the  present  county  of  LaFayette,  then  in  Iowa  county,  was,  by  the  governor, 
appointed  the  place  for  the  meeting  of  the  legislature;  he  also  fixed  the  time — the  twenty-fifth 
of  October.  A  quorum  was  in  attendance  in  both  branches  at  the  time  decided  upon  for  their 
assembling,  and  the  two  houses  were  speedily  organized  by  the  election  of  Peter  Hill  Fngle,  of 
Dubuque,  speaker  of  the  house,  and  Henry  S.  Baird,  of  Brown,  president  of  the  council.  Each 
of  the  separate  divisions  of  the  government — the  executive,  the  judicial,  and  the  legislative — ■ 
was  now  in  working  order,  except  that  it  remained  for  the  legislature  to  divide  the  Territory  into 
judicial  districts,  and  make  an  assignment  of  the  judges  ;  and  for  the  governor  to  appoint  a  Ter- 
ritorial treasurer,  auditor  and  attorney  general.  The  act  of  congress  establishing  the  Terri- 
tory required  that  it  should  be  divided  into  three  judicial  districts.  The  counties  of  Crawford 
and  Iowa  were  constitued  by  the  legislature  the  first  district,  to  which  was  assigned  Chief  Justice 
Dunn.  The  second  district  was  composed  of  the  counties  of  Des  Moines  and  Dubuque  ;  to  it 
was  assigned  Associate  Judge  Irvin.  The  third  district  was  formed  of  the  counties  of  Brown 
and  Milwaukee,  to  which  was  assigned  Associate  Judge  Frazer. 

Governor  Dodge,  in  his  first  message  to  the  Territorial  legislature,  directed  attention  to  the 
necessity  for  defining  the  jurisdiction  and  powers  of  the  several  courts,  and  recommended  that 
congress  should  be  memorialized  to  extend  the  right  of  pre-emption  to  actual  settlers  upon  the 
public  lands  and  to  miners  on  mineral  lands;  also,  to  remove  the  obstructions  in  the  rapids 
of  the  Upper  Mississippi,  to  construct  harbors  and  light-houses  on  Lake  Michigan,  to  improve 
the  navigation  of  Fox  river  and  to  'survey  the  same  from  its  mouth  to  Fort  AVinnebago,  to 
increase  the  amount  of  lands  granted  to  the  Territory  for  school  purposes,  and  to  organize  and 
arm  the  militia  for  the  protection  of  the  frontier  settlements.  The  first  act  passed  by  the  legis- 
lature was  one  privileging  members  from  arrest  in  certain  cases  and  conferring  on  themselves 
power  to  punish  parties  for  contempt.  The  second  one  established  the  three  judicial  districts 
and  assigned  the  judges  thereto.  One  was  passed  to  borrow  money  to  defray  the  expenses 
of  the  session  ;  others  protecting  ad  lands  donated  to  the  Territory  by  the  United  States  in  aid 
of  schools,  and  creating  a  common  school  fund.  A  memorial  to  congress  was  adopted  request- 
ing authorization  to  sell  the  school-section  in  each  township,  and  appropriate  the  money  arising 
therefrom  for  increasing  the  fund  for  schools. 

During  this  session,  five  counties  were  "set  off"  west  of  the  Mississippi  river:  Lee,  Van 
Buren,  Henry,  Louisa,  Muscatine,  and  Cook;  and  fifteen  east  of  that  stream:  Walworth,  Racine, 
Jefferson,  Dane.  Portage,  Dodge,  Washington,  Sheboygan,  Fond  du  Lac,  Calumet,  Manitowoc, 
Marquette,  Rock,  Grant  and  Green. 

The  principal  question  agitating  the  legislature  at  its  first  session  was  the  location  of  the 
capital.  Already  the  people  west  of  the  Mississippi  were  speculating  upon  the  establishment  of 
a  Territory  on  that  side  the  river,  prospects  for  which  would  be  enhanced  evidently,  by  placing 
the    seat  of   government   somewhat   in   a   central  position  east    of  that  stream,  for  Wisconsin 


44  HISTORY    OF   WISCONSIN. 

Territory.  Now,  as  Madison  was  a  point  answering  such  requirements  she  triumphed  over  all 
competitors;  and  the  latter  numbered  a  dozen  or  more — including,  among  others,  Fond  du  Lac, 
Milwaukee,  Racine,  Belmont,  Mineral  Point,  Green  Bay,  and  Cassville.  The  struggle  over  this 
question  was  one  of  the  most  exciting  ever  witnessed  in  the  Territorial  legislature.  Madison 
was  fixed  upon  as  the  seat  of  government,  but  it  was  provided  that  sessions  of  the  legislature 
should  be  held  at  Burlington,  in  Des  Moines  county,  until  the  fourth  of  March,  1839,  unless  the 
public  buildings  in  the  new  capital  should  be  sooner  completed.  After  an  enactment  that  the 
legislature  should  thereafter  meet  on  the  first  Monday  of  November  of  each  year,  both  houses, 
on  the  ninth  day  of  December,  1836,  adjourned  sine  die. 

In  the  act  of  congress  establishing  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  it  was  provided  that  a  delegate 
to  the  house  of  representatives  of  the  United  States,  to  serve  for  the  term  of  two  years,  should 
be  elected  by  the  voters  qualified  to  elect  members  of  the  legislative  assembly  •,  and  that  the 
first  election  should  be  held  at  such  time  and  place  or  places,  and  be  conducted  in  such  manner 
as  the  governor  of  the  Territory  should  appoint  and  direct.  In  pursuance  of  this  enactment, 
Governor  Dodge  directed  that  the  election  for  delegate  should  be  at  the  time  and  places 
appointed  for  the  election  of  members  of  the  legislative  assembly  —  the  10th  of  October,  1836. 
The  successful  candidate  for  that  office  was  George  W.  Jones,  of  Sinsinawa  Mound,  Iowa 
county—  in  that  portion  which  was  afterward  "set  off"  as  Grant  county.  Jones,  under  the  act 
of  1819,  had  been  elected  a  delegate  for  Michigan  Territory,  in  October,  1835,  and  took  his 
seat  at  the  ensuing  session,  in  December  of  that  year.  By  the  act  of  June  15,  1836,  the  consti- 
tution and  State  government  which  the  people  of  Michigan  had  formed  for  themselves  was 
accepted,  ratified  and  confirmed,  and  she  was  declared  to  be  one  of  the  United  States  of 
America,  so  that  the  term  of  two  years  for  which  Jones  had  been  elected  was  cut  short,  as,  in 
the  nature  of  the  case,  his  term  could  not  survive  the  existence  of  the  Territory  he  represented. 
But,  as  he  was  a  candidate  for  election  to  represent  the  new  Territory  of  Wisconsin  in  congress 
as  a  delegate,  and  was  successful,  he  took  his  seat  at  the  commencement  of  the  second  session  of 
the  twenty-fourth  congress — December  12,  1836,  notwithstanding  he  had  been  elected  only  a 
little  over  two  months. 

The  first  term  of  the  supreme  court  of  the  Territory  was  held  at  Belmont  on  the  8th  day  of 
December.  There  were  present,  Charles  Dunn,  chief  justice,  and  David  Irvin,  associate  judge. 
John  Catlin  was  appointed  clerk,  and  Henry  S.  Baird  having  previously  been  commissioned 
attorney  general  for  the  Territory  by  Governor  Dodge,  appeared  before  the  court  and  took  the 
oath  of  office.  Causes  in  which  the  United  States  was  party  or  interested  were  looked  after  by 
the  United  States  attorney,  who  received  his  appointment  from  the  president;  while  all  cases 
in  which  the  Territory  was  interested  was  attended  to  by  the  attorney  general,  whose  commission 
was  signed  by  the  governor.  The  appointing  of  a  crier  and  reporter  and  the  admission  of 
several  attorneys  to  practice,  completed  the  business  for  the  term.  The  annual  term  appointed 
for  the  third  Monday  of  July  of  the  following  year,  at  Madison,  was  not  held;  as  no  business  for 
the  action  of  the  court  had  matured. 

At  the  time  of  the  complete  organization  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin,  when  the  whole 
machinery  had  been  put  fairly  in  motion,  when  its  first  legislature  at  its  first  session  had,  after 
passing  forty-two  laws  and  three  joint  resolutions,  in  forty-six  days,  adjourned;  —  at  this  time, 
the  entire  portion  west  of  the  Mississippi  had,  in  round  numbers,  a  population  of  only  eleven 
thousand;  while  the  sparsely  settled  mineral  region,  the  military  establishments  —  Fort  Craw- 
ford, Fort  Winnebago,  and  Fort  Howard  —  and  the  settlements  at  or  near  them,  with  the  village 
of  Milwaukee,  constituted  about  all  there  was  of  the  Territory  east  of  that  river,  aggregating 
about  twelve  thousand  inhabitants.     There  was  no  land  in  market,  except  a  narrow  strip  along 


WISCONSIN    TERRITORY.  4.5 

the  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  and  in  the  vicinity  of  Green  bay.  The  residue  of  the  country 
south  and  east  of  the  Wisconsin  and  Fox  rivers  was  open  only  to  preemption  by  actual  settlers. 
The  Indian  tribes  still  claimed  a  large  portion  of  the  lands.  On  the  north  and  as  far  west  as 
the  Red  river  of  the  north  were  located  the  Chippewas.  The  southern  limits  of  then 
sions  were  defined  by  a  line  drawn  from  a  point  on  that  stream  in  about  latitude  46°  30'  in  a 
southeasterly  direction  to  the  head  of  Lake  St.  Croix;  thence  in  the  same  general  direction  to 
what  is  now  Stevens  Point,  in  the  present  Portage  county,  Wisconsin  ;  thence  nearly  east  to 
Wolf  river;  and  thence  in  a  direction  nearly  northeast  to  the  Menomonee  river.  The  whole 
country  bounded  by  the  Red  river  and  Mississippi  on  the  east;  the  parallel  of  about  43"'  of 
latitude  on  the  south;  the  Missouri  and  \Vrh ite  Earth  river  on  the  west;  and  the  Territorial  line 
on  the  north,  was  occupied  by  the  Sioux.  In  the  southwest  part  of  the  Territory,  lying  mostly 
south  of  latitude  43°  —  in  the  country  reaching  to  the  Missouri  State  boundary  line  south,  and 
to  the  Missouri  river  west  —  were  the  homes  of  the  Pottawattamies,  the  Iowas,  and  the  Sacs  and 
Foxes.  Between  the  Wisconsin  river  and  the  Mississippi,  and  extending  north  to  the  south 
line  of  the  Chippewas  was  the  territory  of  the  Winnebagoes.  East  of  the  Wirmebagoes  in  the 
country  north  of  the  Fox  river  of  Green  bay  were  located  the  Menomonees,  their  lands 
extending  to  Wolf  river.  Such  was  the  general  outline  of  Indian  occupancy  in  Wisconsin 
Territory  at  its  organization.  A  portion  of  the  country  east  of  Wolf  river  and  north  of  Green 
bay  and  the  Fox  river;  the  whole  of  the  area  lying  south  of  Green  bay,  Fox  river  and  the 
Wisconsin;  and  a  strip  of  territory  immediately  west  of  the  Mississippi,  about  fifty  miles  in 
width,  and  extending  from  the  Missouri  State  line  as  far  north  as  the  northern  boundary  of  the 
present  State  of  Iowa,  constituted  the  whole  extent  of  country  over  which  the  Indians  had 
no  claim. 

The  second  session  of  the  first  legislative  assembly  of  the  Territory  began  at  Burlington, 
now  the  county  seat  of  Des  Moines  county,  Iowa,  on  the  6th  of  November,  1S37.  The  governor, 
in  his  message,  recommended  a  codification  of  the  laws,  the  organization  of  the  militia,  and  other 
measures  of  interest  to  the  people.  An  act  was  passed  providing  for  taking  another  census,  and 
one  abolishing  imprisonment  for  debt.  By  a  joint  resolution,  congress  was  urged  to  make  an 
appropriation  of  twenty  thousand  dollars  in  money,  and  two  townships  of  land  for  a  "  University 
of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin."  The  money  was  not  appropriated,  but  the  land  was  granted  — 
forty-six  thousand  and  eighty  acres.  This  was  the  fundamental  endowment  of  the  present  State 
university,  at  Madison.  A  bill  was  also  passed  to  regulate  the  sale  of  school  lands,  and  to 
prepare  for  organizing,  regulating  and  perfecting  schools.  Another  act,  which  passed  the 
legislature  at  this  session,  proved  an  apple  of  discord  to  the  people  of  the  Territory.  The 
measure  was  intended  to  provide  ways  and  means  whereby  to  connect,  by  canals  and  slack- 
water,  the  waters  of  Lake  Michigan  with  those  of  the  Mississippi,  by  way  of  Rock  river,  the 
Catfish,  the  four  lakes  and  the  Wisconsin,  by  the  incorporation  of  the  Milwaukee  and  Rock 
river  canal  company.  This  company  was  given  authority  to  apply  to  congress  for  an  appro- 
priation in  money  or  lands  to  aid  in  the  construction  of  the  work,  which  was  to  have  its  eastern 
outlet  in  the  Milwaukee  river,  and  to  unite  at  its  western  terminus  with  Rock  river,  near  the 
present  village  of  Jefferson,  in  Jefferson  county.  The  result  was  that  a  grant  of  land  of  odd- 
numbered  sections  in  a  strip  of  territory  five  miles  on  each  side  of  the  line  of  the  proposed  canal 
was  secured,  and  in  July,  1S39,  over  forty  thousand  acres  were  sold  at  the  minimum  price  of 
two  dollars  and  fifty  cents  per  acre.  However,  owing  mainly  to  the  fact  that  purchasers  were 
compelled  to  pay  double  the  government  price  for  their  lands  —  owing  also  to  the  circumstance 
of  an  antagonism  growing  up  between  the  officers  of  the  canal  company  and  the  Territorial 
■officers  intrusted  with  the  disposition  of  the  lands,  and  to  conflicts  between'the  beneficiaries  of 


46  HISTORY    OF   WISCONSIN". 

the  grant  and  some  of  the  leading  politicians  of  the  time  —  the  whole  scheme  proved  a  curse 
and  a  blight  rather  than  a  blessing,  and  eventuating,  of  course,  in  the  total  failure  of  the  project. 
There  had  been  much  Territorial  and  State  legislation  concerning  the  matter ;  but  very  little 
work,  meanwhile,  was  done  on  the  canal.  It  is  only  within  the  year  1875  that  an  apparent 
quietus  has  been  given  to  the  subject,  and  legislative  enactments  forever  put  at  rest. 

Fourteen  counties  were  set  off  during  this  session  of  the  legislature  at  Burlington — all 
west  of  the  Mississippi.  They  were  Benton,  Buchanan,  Cedar,  Clinton,  Delaware,  Fayette, 
Jackson,  Johnson,  Jones,  Keokuk,  Linn,  Slaughter,  Scott  and  Clayton.  One  hundred  and  five 
acts  and  twenty  joint  resolutions  were  passed.  On  the  20th  of  January,  1838,  both  houses 
adjourned  until  the  second  Monday  of  June  following. 

The  census  of  the  Territory  having  been  taken  in  May,  the  special  session  of  the  first  legis- 
lature commenced  on  the  eleventh  of  June,  183S,  at  Burlington,  pursuant  to  adjournment,  mainly 
for  the  purpose  of  making  a  new  apportionment  of  members  of  the  house.  This  was  effected  by 
giving  twelve  members  to  the  counties  east  of  the  Mississippi,  and  fourteen  to  those  west  of  that 
stream,  to  be  contingent,  however,  upon  the  division  of  the  Territory,  which  measure  was  not 
only  then  before  congress,  but  had  been  actually  passed  by  that  body,  though  unknown  to  the 
Territorial  legislature.  The  law  made  it  incumbent  on  the  governor,  in  the  event  of  the  Terri- 
tory being  divided  before  the  next  general  election,  to  make  an  apportionment  for  the  part 
remaining, — enacting  that  the  one  made  by  the  act  of  the  legislature  should,  in  that  case,  have 
no  effect.  Having  provided  that  the  next  session  should  be  held  at  Madison,  the  legislative  body 
adjourned  sine  die  on  the  twenty-fifth  of  June,  1S3S,  the  public  buildings  at  the  new  capital 
having  been  put  under  contract  in  April,  previous.  Up  to  this  time,  the  officers  of  the  Territory 
at  large,  appointed  by  the  president  of  the  United  States  at  its  organization,  had  remained 
unchanged,  except  that  the  secretary,  John  S.  Horner,  had  been  removed  and  his  piace  given  to 
William  B.  Slaughter,  by  appointment,  dated  February  16,  1837.  Now  there  were  two  other 
changes  made.  On  the  nineteenth  of  June,  Edward  James  was  commissioned  marshal,  and  on 
the  fifth  of  July,  Moses  M.  Strong  was  commissioned  attorney  of  the  United  States  for  the  Ter- 
ritory. By  an  act  of  congress,  approved  June  12,  1838,  to  divide  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin, 
and  to  establish  a  Territorial  government  west  of  the  Mississippi,  it  was  provided  that  from  and 
after  the  third  day  of  July  following,  all  that  part  of  Wisconsin  Territory  lying  west  of  that  river 
and  west  of  a  line  drawn  due  north  from  its  headwaters  or  sources  to  the  Territorial  line,  for  the 
purposes  of  a  Territorial  government  should  be  set  apart  and  known  by  the  name  of  Iowa.  It 
was  further  enacted  that  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  should  thereafter  extend  westward  only  to 
the  Mississippi.  It  will  be  seen  therefore  that  all  that  portion  of  the  present  State  of  Minnesota, 
extending  eastward  from  the  Mississippi  to  the  St.  Croix  and  northward  to  the  United  States 
boundary  line,  was  then  a  part  of  Wisconsin  Territory,  even  after  the  organization  of  the  Terri- 
tory of  Iowa.  The  census  taken  in  May,  just  previous  to  the  passage  of  this  act,  gave  a  total 
population  to  the  several  counties  of  the  Territory,  east  of  the  Mississippi,  of  18,149. 

On  the  third  Monday  of  July,  1S3S,  the  annual  terms  of  the  supreme  court  —  the  first  one 
after  the  re-organization  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin — was  held  at  Madison.  There  were 
present  Chief  Justice  Dunn  and  Associate  Judge  Frazer.  After  admitting  live  attorneys  to 
practice,  hearing  several  motions,  and  granting  several  rules,  the  court  adjourned.  All  the  terms 
of  the  Supreme  Court  thereafter  were  held  at  Madison. 

At  an  election  held  in  the  Territory  on  the  tenth  day  of  September,  1838,  James  Duane  Doty 

received  the  highest  number  of  votes  for  the  office  of  delegate  to  congress,  and  was  declared  by 

Governor  Dodgs  duly  elected,  by  a  certificate  of  election,  issued  on  the  twenty-seventh  day  of 

1   :  on   the   commencement  of  the  third  session  of  the  twenty- fifth  congress 


WISCONSIN    TERRITORY.  47 

on  Monday,  December  10,  183S,  Isaac  E.  Crary,  member  from  Michigan,  announced  to  the  chair 
of  the  house  of  representatives  that  Doty  was  in  attendance  as  delegate  from  Wisconsin  Terri- 
tory, and  moved  that  he  be  qualified.  Jones,  the  former  delegate,  then  rose  and  protested 
against  Doty's  right  to  the  seat,  claiming  that  his  (Jones')  term  had  not  expired.  The  basis  for 
his  claim  was  that  under  the  act  of  1S17,  a  delegate  must  be  elected  only  for  one  congress,  and 
not  for  parts  of  two  congressional  terms;  that  his  term  as  a  delegate  from  Wisconsin  did  not 
commence  until  the  fourth  of  March,  1837,  and  consequently  would  not  expire  until  the  fourth 
of  March,  1839.  The  subject  was  finally  referred  to  the  committee  of  elections.  This  com- 
mittee, on  the  fourteenth  of  January,  1839,  reported  in  favor  of  Doty's  right  to  his  seat  as  dele- 
gate, submitting  a  resolution  to  that  effect  which  passed  the  house  by  a  vote  of  one  hundred  and 
sixty-five  to  twenty-five.  Whereupon  Doty  was  qualified  as  delegate  from  Wisconsin  Territory, 
and  took  his  seat  at  the  date  last  mentioned. 

On  the  8th  of  November,  Andrew  G.  Miller  was  appointed  by  Martin  Van  Buren,  then 
president  of  the  United  States,  associate  judge  of  the  supreme  court,  to  succeed  Judge  Frazer, 
who  died  at  Milwaukee,  on  the  iSth  of  October.  During  this  year,  Moses  M.  Strong  succeeded 
W.  W.  Chapman  as  United  States  attorney  for  the  Territory. 

On  the  26th  day  of  November,  1S3S,  the  legislature  of  the  re-organized  Territory  of  Wis- 
consin—being the  first  session  of  the  second  legislative  assembly — met  at  Madison.  Governor 
Dodge,  in  his  message,  recommended  an  investigation  of  the  banks  then  in  operation,  memorial- 
izing congress  for  a  grant  of  lands  for  the  improvement  of  the  Fox  river  of  Green  bay  and  the 
Wisconsin;  the  revision  of  the  laws;  the  division  of  the  Territory  into  judicial  districts;  the 
justice  of  granting  to  all  miners  who  have  obtained  the  ownership  of  mineral  grounds  under  the 
regulations  of  the  superintendent  of  the  United  States  lead  mines,  either  by  discovery  or  pur- 
chase, the  right  of  pre-emption;  and  the  improvement  of  the  harbors  on  Lake  Michigan. 

The   attention   of  this   Legislature  was   directed   to   the  mode  in  which  the  commissioners  of 
public  buildings  had  discharged  their  duties     There  was  an  investigation  of   the  three  banks 
then   in    operation   in    the   Territory — one   at   Green  Bay,  one  at  Mineral  Point,  and  the  other  at 
Milwaukee.      A  plan,  also,  for  the  revision  of  the  law-,  of  the  Territory  was  considered.     A  new 
assignment  was  made  for  the  holding  of  district  courts.      Chief  Justice  Dunn  was  assigned  to  the 
first  district,  composed  of  the  counties  of  Iowa,  Grant  and  Crawford  ;  Judge  Irvin  to  the  second, 
composed  of  the  counties  of  Dane,  Jefferson,  Rock,  Walworth   and   Green;   while   Judge    Miller 
was  assigned  to  the  thud  district,  composed  of  Milwaukee,  Brown  and  Racine  counties — includ- 
ing therein   the   unorganized   counties   of  Washington    and  Dodge,  which,   for  judicial    purposes, 
were,    when    constituted    by    name   and   boundary,   attached   to    Milwaukee    county,   and   had  so 
remained  since  that  date.     The  legislature  adjourned  on  the  22d  of  December,  to  meet  again  on 
the  2  1  st  of  the  following  month.     "Although,"  said  the  president  of  the  council,  upon  the  0 
of  the  adjournment,  "but  few  acts  of  ,i  general  character  have  been  passed,  as  the  discus-,. 
action   of  this  body   have  been   chiefly  confined   to  bills  of  a  local  nature,  and  to  the  pa 
memorials  to  the  parent  government  in  behalf  of  the   great   interests  of  the  Territorj  ;   yel    tl 
believed  that  the  concurrent  resolutions  of  the  two  houses  authorizing  a  revision  of  the  laws,  1-  a 
measure  of  infinite  importance  to  the  true  interests  of  the  people,  and  to  the  credit  and  charai  - 
ter  of  the  Territory." 

Tbe  census  of  the  Territory  having  been  taken  during  the  year  [838,  showed  a  population 
of   18,130,  an  increase  in  two  years  of  (>,H7 

The  second  session  of  the  second  legislative  assembly  commenced  on  the  twenty-first  daj  ol 
January,  1839,  agreeable  to  adjournment.  The  most  important  work  was  the  revision  of  the  laws 
which  had  been  perfected  during  the  recess,  by  the  committee  to  whom  the  work  was  intrusted^ 


48  HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

consisting  of  three  members  from  each  house  :  from  the  council,  M.  L.  Martin,  Marshall  M. 
Strong,  and  James  Collins;  from  the  house  ot  representatives,  Edward  V.  Whiton,  Augustus 
Story,  and  Barlow  Shackleford.  The  act  legalizing  the  revision,  took  effect  on  the  fourth  day  of 
July  following.  The  laws  as  revised,  composed  the  principal  part  of  those  forming  the  Revised 
Statutes  of  1S39,  a  valuable  volume  for  all  classes  in  the  territory — and  especially  so  for  the 
courts  and  lawyers — during  the  next  ten  years.  The  sine  die  adjournment  of  this  legislature  took 
place  on  the  nth  of  March,  1839. 

On  the  8th  of  March  of  this  year,  Henry  Dodge,  whose  term  for  three  years  as  governor 
was  about  to  expire,  was  again  commissioned  by  the  president  of  the  United  States,  as  governor 
of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin.  At  the  July  term  of  the  supreme  court,  all  the  judges  were  pre- 
sent, and  several  cases  were  heard  and  decided.  A  seal  for  the  court  was  also  adopted.  The 
attorney  general  of  the  Territory  at  this  time  was  H.  N.  Wells,  who  had  been  commissioned  by 
Governor  Dodge,  on  the  30th  of  March  previous,  in  place  of  H.  S.  Baird,  resigned.  Wells  not 
being  in  attendance  at  this  term  of  the  court,  Franklin  J.  Munger  was  appointed  by  the  judge 
attorney  general  for  that  session.  The  clerk,  John  Catlin  having  resigned,  Simeon  Mills  was 
selected  by  the  court  to  fill  his  place.  From  this  time,  the  supreme  court  met  annually,  as  pro- 
vided by  law,  until  Wisconsin  became  a  State. 

The  next  legislature  assembled  at  Madison,  on  the  second  of  December,  1839.  This  was 
the  third  session  of  the  second  legislative  assembly  of  the  Territory.  The  term  for  which  mem- 
bers of  the  house  were  elected,  would  soon  expire ;  it  was  therefore  desirable  that  a  new  appor- 
tionment should  be  made.  As  the  census  would  be  taken  the  ensuing  June,  by  the  United  States, 
it  would  be  unnecessary  for  the  Territory  to  make  an  additional  enumeration.  A  short  session 
was  resolved  upon,  and  then  an  adjournment  until  after  the  completion  of  the  census.  One  of 
the  subjects  occupying  largely  the  attention  of  the  members,  was  the  condition  of  the  capital, 
and  the  conduct  of  the  commissioners  intrusted  with  the  money  appropriated  by  congress  to 
defray  the  cost  of  its  construction.  The  legislature  adjourned  on  the  thirteenth  of  January, 
1S40,  to  meet  again  on  the  third  of  the  ensuing  August.  The  completion  of  the  census  showed 
a  population  for  the  Territory  of  thirty  thousand  seven  hundred  and  forty-four,  against  eighteen 
thousand  one  hundred  and  thirty,  two  years  previous.  Upon  the  re-assembling  of  the  legisla- 
ture— which  is  known  as  the  extra  session  of  the  second  legrlative  assembly — at  the  time  agreed 
upon,  some  changes  were  made  in  the  apportionment  of  members  to  the  house  of  representa- 
tives ;  the  session  lasted  but  a  few  days,  a  final  adjournment  taking  place  on  the  fourteenth  of 
August,  1840.  At  the  July  term  of  the  supreme  court,  Simeon  Mills  resigned  the  office  of 
clerk,  and  La  Fayette  Kellogg  was  appointed  in  his  place.  Kellogg  continued  to  hold  the  posi- 
tion until  the  state  judiciary  was  organized.  At  the  ensuing  election,  James  Duane  Doty  was 
re-elected  Territorial  delegate,  taking  his  seat  for  the  first  time  under  his  second  term,  on  the 
eighth  day  of  December,  1840,  at  the  commencement  of  the  second  session  of  the  twenty-sixth 
congress. 

The  first  session  of  the  third  legislative  assembly  commence^-  on  the  seventh  of  December, 
1S40,  with  all  new  members  in  the  house  except  three.  All  had  recently  been  elected  under  the 
new  apportionment.  Most  of  the  session  was  devoted  to  the  ordinary  routine  of  legislation. 
There  was.  however,  a  departure,  in  the  passage  of  two  acts  granting  divorces,  from  the  usual 
current  of  legislative  proceedings  in  the  Territory.  There  was,  also,  a  very  interesting  contested 
1  lei  'ion  1  vo   members  from  Brown  county.     Such  was  the  backwardness  in  regard 

to  the  building  of  the  capitol,  at  this  date,  that  a  large  majority  of  the  members  stood  ready  to 
the  seat  of  government  to  some  other  place.     However,  as  no  particular  point  could  be 
agreed  upon,  it  remained  at  Madison.     The  legislature  adjourned  on  the  nineteenth  of  February, 


WIM'OXSIX    TERRITORY.  49 

1841,  having  continued  a  term  of  seventy-five  days,  the  maximum  time  limited  by  the  01 

Francis  J.  Dunn,  appointed  by  Martin  Van  Buren,  was  commissioned  in  place  of  William 
B.  Slaughter,  as  secretary  of  the  Territory,  on  the  25th  of  January,  1841,  but  was  himself  super- 
ceded by  the  appointment  of  A.  P.  Field,  on  the  23d  day  of  April  following.  On  the  151I1  of 
March,  Daniel  Hugunin  was  commissioned  as  marshal  in  place  of  Edward  James,  and  on  the 
27th  of  April,  Thomas  W.  Sutherland  succeeded  Moses  M.  Strong  as  United  States  attorney 
for  the  Territory.  On  the  26th  of  June,  Governor  Dodge  commissioned  as  attorney  general  of 
the  Territory,  M.  M.  Jackson.  On  the  13th  of  September  following,  Dodge  was  removed  from 
office  by  John  Tyler,  then  president  of  the  United  States,  and  James  Duane  Doty  appointed  in 
his  place.  The  appointment  of  Doty,  then  the  delegate  of  the  Territory  in  congress,  by  the 
president  of  the  United  States  as  governor,  and  the  consequent  resignation  of  the  latter  of  his 
seat  in  the  house  of  representatives,  caused  a  vacancy  which  was  filled  by  the  election  of  Henry 
Dodge  to  that  office,  on  the  27th  of  September,  1841 ;  so  that  Doty  and  Dodge  changed  places, 
Dodge  took  his  seat  for  the  first  time,  at  the  commencement  of  the  second  session  of  the  twenty- 
fifth  congress— Monday,  December  7,  1841. 

About  this  time,  the  Milwaukee  and  Rock  river  canal  imbroglio  broke  out  afresh.  The 
loan  agent  appointed  by  the  governor  to  negotiate  a  loan  of  one  hundred  thousand  dollars  for 
the  work,  reported  that  he  had  negotiated  fifty-six  thousand  dollars  of  bonds,  which  had  been 
issued ;  but  he  did  not  report  what  kind  of  money  was  to  be  received  for  them.  Now,  the  canal 
commissioners  claimed  that  it  was  their  right  and  duty  not  to  recognize  any  loan  which  was  to 
be  paid  in  such  currency  as  they  disapproved  of.  This  dispute  defeated  the  loan,  and  stopped 
all  work  on  the  canal.  During  the  year  1S41,  Thomas  W.  Sutherland  succeeded  Moses  M. 
Strong  as  United  States  attorney.  The  second  session  of  the  third  legislative  assembly  began 
at  Madison,  on  the  sixth  of  December,  iS4r.  Governor  Doty,  in  his  message  to  that  body, 
boldly  avowed  the  doctrine  that  no  law  of  the  Territory  was  effective,  until  expressly  approved 
by  congress.  "The  act,"  said  he,  "establishing  the  government  of  Wisconsin,  in  the  third  sec- 
tion, requires  the  secretary  of  the  Territory  to  transmit  annually,  on  or  before  the  first  Monday 
in  December,  '  two  copies  of  the  laws  to  the  speaker  of  the  house  of  representatives,  for  the 
use  of  congress.'  The  sixth  section  provides  that  'all  laws  of  tthe  governor  and  legislative 
assembly  shall  be  submitted  to,  and,  if  disapproved  by  the  congress  of  the  United  States,  the 
same  shall  be  null  and  of  no  effect.'  "  "These  provisions,"  he  added,  "it  seems  to  me,  require 
the  laws  to  be  actually  submitted  to  congress  before  they  take  effect.  They  change  the  law  by 
which  this  country  was  governed  while  it  was  a  part  of  Michigan.  That  law  provided  that 
the  laws  should  be  reported  to  congress,  and  that  they  should  '  be  in  force  in  the  district  until 
the  organization  of  the  general  assembly  therein,  unless  disapproved  of  by  congress.'  "  The 
governor  concluded  in  these  words:  "The  opinion  of  my  predecessor,  which  was  expressed  to 
the  first  legislature  assembled  after  the  organization  of  this  government,  in  his  message  delivered 
at  Belmont  on  the  twenty-sixth  day  of  October,  1836,  fully  sustains  this  view  of  the  subject  which 
I  have  presented.  He  said :  '  We  have  convened  under  an  act  of  congress  of  the  United  States 
establishing  the  Territorial  government  of  Wisconsin,  for  the  purpose  of  enacting  such  laws  as 
may  be  required  for  the  government  of  the  people  of  this  Territory,  after  their  approval  by  con- 
gress.'" This  construction  of  the  organic  act  resulted  in  a  lengthy  warfare  between  the  gov- 
ernor and  the  legislative  assembly. 

At  this  session,  the  Milwaukee  and  Rock  river  canal  again  raised  a  tumult.  "Congress 
had  made  a  valuable  grant  of  land  to  the  Territory  in  trust.  The  Territory  was  the  trustee; 
the  canal  company  the  cestui  que  trust.  The  trust  had  been  accepted,  and  a  large  portion  of 
the  lands  h  d  been  sold,  one  tenth  of  the  purchase  money  received,  and   ample   securities  held 


50  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

for  the  balance."  The  Territory  now,  by  its  legislature,  repealed  all  the  laws  authorizing  a 
loan,  and  all  which  contemplated  the  expenditure  of  any  money  on  its  part  in  constructing  the 
canal.  The  legislature  resolved  that  all  connection  ought  to  be  dissolved,  and  the  work  on 
the  canal  by  the  Territory  abandoned,  and  that  the  latter  ought  not  further  to  execute  the 
trust.  They  resolved  also  that  the  congress  be  requested  to  divert  the  grant  to  such  other 
internal  improvements  as  should  be  designated  by  the  Territory,  subject  to  the  approval  of 
congress;  and  that,  if  the  latter  should  decline  to  make  this  diversion,  it  was  requested  to  take 
back  the  grant,  and  dispose  of  the  unsold  lands.  On  the  eleventh  of  February,  1842,  a  tragedy 
was  enacted  in  the  legislative  council,  causing  great  excitement  over  the  whole  Territory.  On 
that  day,  Charles  C.  P.  Arndt,  a  member  from  Brown  county,  was,  while  that  body  was  in 
session,  shot  dead  by  James  R.  Vineyard,  a  member  from  Grant  county.  The  difficulty  grew 
out  of  a  debate  on  motion  to  lay  on  the  table  the  nomination  of  Enos  S.  Baker  to  the  office  of 
sheriff  of  Grant  county.  Immediately  before  adjournment  of  the  council,  the  parties  who  had 
come  together,  after  loud  and  angry  words  had  been  spoken,  were  separated  by  the  by-standers. 
When  an  adjournment  had  been  announced,  they  met  again ;  whereupon  Arndt  struck  at  Vine- 
yard. The  latter  then  drew  a  pistol  and  shot  Arndt.  He  died  in  a  few  moments.  Vineyard 
immediately  surrendered  himself  to  the  sheriff  of  the  county,  waived  an  examination,  and  was 
committed  to  jail.  After  a  short  confinement,  he  was  brought  before  the  chief  justice  of  the 
Territory,  on  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  and  admitted  to  bail.  He  was  afterward  indicted  for  man- 
slaughter, was  tried  and  acquitted.  Three  days  after  shooting  Arndt,  Vineyard  sent  in  his 
resignation  as  member  of  the  council.  That  body  refused  to  receive  it,  or  to  have  it  read  even ; 
but  at  once.expelled  him.  The  second  and  last  session  of  the  third  legislative  assembly  came 
to  a  close  on  the  eighteenth  of  February,  1S42. 

The  first  session  of  the  fourth  legislative  assembly  commenced  on  the  fifth  day  of  Decem- 
ber, 1842.  The  members  had  been  elected  under  a  new  apportionment  based  upon  a  census 
taken  in  the  previous  June,  which  showed  a  total  population  for  the  Territory  of  forty-six  thou- 
sand six  hundred  and  seventy-eight — an  increase  of  nearly  ten  thousand  in  two  years.  A  politi- 
cal count  showed  a  decided  democratic  majority  in  each  house.  Governor  Doty's  political 
proclivities  were  with  the  whig  party.  The  contest  between  him  and  the  legislature  now 
assumed  a  serious  character.  He  refused  to  "hold  converse  "  with  it,  for  the  reason  that,  in  his 
opinion,  no  appropriation  had  been  made  by  congress  to  defray  the  expenses  of  the  session,  and, 
as  a  consequence,  none  could  be  held.  The  legislature  made  a  representation  to  congress,  then 
in  session,  of  the  objections  of  the  governor,  and  adjourned  on  the  tenth  of  December,  to  meet 
again  on  the  thirteenth  of  January,  1S43.  It  was  not  until  the  fourth  of  February  following  that 
a  quorum  in  both  houses  had  assembled,  when  the  legislature,  through  a  joint  committee,  waited 
on  the  governor,  and  informed  him  that  they  had  again  met  according  to  adjournment,  and  were 
then  ready  to  proceed  to  business.  Previous  to  this  time,  congress  had  made  an  appropriation 
to  cover  the  expenses  of  the  legislature  now  in  session,  which  it  was  supposed  would  remove  all 
conflict  about  its  legality.  But  the  governor  had,  on  the  thirtieth  day  of  January  previous,  issued 
a  proclamation,  convening  a  special  session  of  the  legislature  on  the  sixth  of  March,  and  still 
refused  to  recognize  the  present  one  as  legal.  Both  houses  then  adjourned  to  the  day  fixed  by 
the  executive.     A  final  adjournment  took  place  on  the  seventeenth  of  April  following. 

The  term  of  two  years  for  which  Henry  Dodge  was  elected  as  delegate,  having  expired  at 
the  close  of  the  third  session  of  the  twenty-seventh  congress,  he  was,  on  the  twenty-fifth  of  Sep- 
tember, 1843,  re-elected,  taking  his  seat  for  the  first  time  on  his  second  term  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  first  session  of  the  twenty-eighth  congress,  Monday,  December  4,  1843.  On 
the  thirtieth  of  October  of  this  year,  George  Floyd  was  commissioned  by  President  Tyler  as 


WISCONSIN   TERRITORY.  51 

secretary  of  the  Territory,  in  place  of  A.  P.  Field. 

The  second  session  of  the  fourth  legislative  assembly  of  the  Territory,  commencing  on  the 
fourth  of  December,  1843,  and  terminating  on  the  thirty-first  of  January,  1844 — a  period  of  fifty- 
nine  days — accomplished  but  little  worthy  of  especial  mention,  except  the  submission  of  the 
question  of  the  formation  of  a  State  government  to  a  vote  of  the  people,  to  be  taken  at  the  gene- 
ral election  to  be  held  in  September  following.  The  proposition  did  not  succeed  at  the  ballot- 
box.  The  third  session  of  the  fourth  legislative  assembly  did  not  commence  until  the  sixth  of 
January,  1845,  as  the  time  had  been  changed  to  the  first  Monday  in  that  month  for  annual  meet- 
ings. Governor  Doty  having  persisted  in  spelling  Wisconsin  with  a  "k"  and  an  "a" — Wis- 
/fonsrtn — and  some  of  the  people  having  adopted  his  method,  it  was  thought  by  this  legislature 
a  matter  of  sufficient  importance  to  be  checked.  So,  by  a  joint  resolution,  the  orthography — 
Wisronsm — employed  in  the  organic  act,  was  adopted  as  the  true  one  for  the  Territory,  and  has 
ever  since  been  used.  Before  the  commencement  of  this  session  Doty's  term  of  office  had 
expired.  He  was  superseded  as  governor  of  the  Territory  by  N.  P.  Tallmadge,  the  latter  having 
been  appointed  on  the  twenty-first  of  June,  1844.  On  the  thirty-first  of  August,  Charles  M. 
Prevost  was  appointed  marshal  of  the  Territory,  in  place  of  Daniel  Hugunin.  There  was  the 
utmost  harmony  between  Governor  Tallmadge  and  the  legislature  of  the  Territory  at  its  session 
in  1845. 

His  message,  which  was  delivered  to  the  two  houses  in  person,  on  the  seventeenth  of  January, 
was  well  received.  Among  other  items  of  interest  to  which  he  called  the  attention  of  the  legis- 
lative assembly,  was  one  concerning  the  construction  of  a  railroad  to  connect  Lake  Michigan  with 
the  Mississippi.  "The  interests  of  the  Territory,"  said  he,  "seem  inperiously  to  demand  the  con- 
struction of  a  railroad,  or  other  communication,  from  some  suitable  point  on  Lake  Michigan  to 
the  Mississippi  river.  Much  difference  of  opinion  seems  to  exist  as  to  what  it  shall  be,  and  how 
it  is  to  be  accomplished.  There  is  a  general  impression,"  continued  the  governor,  "that  the  con- 
struction of  the  Milwaukee  and  Rock  river  canal,  which  was  intended  to  connect  those  waters,  is 
abandoned.  It  remains  to  be  seen  what  shall  be  substituted  for  it."  The  session  terminated  on 
the  twenty-fourth  of  February,  1045. 

James  K.  Polk  having  been  inaugurated  president  of  the  United  States  on  the  fourth  of 
March,  1845,  Henry  Dodge  was  again  put  into  the  gubernatorial  chair  of  the  Territory,  receiving 
his  appointment  on  the  eighth  of  April,  1845.  Other  changes  were  made  by  the  president  during 
the  same  year,  John  B.  Rockwell  being,  on  the  fourteenth  of  March,  appointed  marshal,  and  W. 
P.  Lynde,  on  the  fourteenth  of  July,  L-nited  States  attorney  for  the  Territory,  Governor  Tall- 
madge, on  the  twenty-second  of  January  of  this  year,  having  commissioned  the  latter  also  as 
attorney  general.  On  the  twenty-second  of  September,  Morgan  L.  Martin  was  elected  delegate 
to  the  twenty-ninth  congress,  as  the  successor  of  Henry  Dodge. 

The  fourth  and  last  session  of  the  fourth  legislative  assembly  was  organized  on  the  fifth  of 
January,  1846.  This  session,  although  a  short  one,  proved  very  important.  Preliminary  steps 
were  taken  for  the  formation  of  a  State  government.  The  first  Tuesday  in  April  next  succeeding 
was  the  day  fixed  upon  for  the  people  to  vote  for  or  against  the  proposition.  When  taken  it 
resulted  in  a  large  majority  voting  in  favor  of  the  measure.  An  act  was  passed  providing  for  taking 
the  census  of  the  Territory,  and  for  the  apportionment  by  the  governor  of  delegates  to  form  a 
State  constitution,  based  upon  the  new  enumeration.  The  delegates  were  to  be  elected  on  the  first 
Monday  in  September,  and  the  convention  was  to  assemble  on  the  first  Monday  in  October,  1S46. 
The  constitution  when  formed  was  to  be  submitted  to  the  vote  of  the  people  for  adoption  or 
rejection,  as,  at  the  close  of  the  session,  the  terms  of  members  of  the  council  who  had  been  elected 
for  four  years,  and  of  the  house,  who  had  been  elected  for  two  years,  all  ended.    The  legislature 


52  HISTOEY    OF   WISCONSIN. 

re-organized  the  election  districts,  and  conferred  on  the  governor  the  power  and  duty  oi  making 
an  apportionment,  based  on  the  census  to  be  taken,  for  the  next  legislative  assembly,  when,  on 
the  third  of  February,  1846,  both  houses  adjourned  sine  die.  On  the  twenty-second  of  January, 
Governor  Dodge  appointed  A.  Hyatt  Smith  attorney  general  of  the  Territory.  On  the  twenty- 
fourth  of  February,  John  Catlin  was  appointed  Territorial  secretary  by  the  president. 

The  census  taken  in  the  following  June  showed  a  population  for  the  Territory  of  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty-five  thousand  two  hundred  and  seventy-seven.  Delegates  having  been  elected  to 
form  a  constitution  for  the  proposed  new  State,  met  at  Madison  on  the  fifth  day  of  October. 
After  completing  their  labors,  they  adjourned.  This  event  took  place  on  the  sixteenth  of 
December,  1846.  The  constitution  thus  formed  was  submitted  to  a  popular  vote  on  the  first 
Tuesday  of  April,  1S47,  and  rejected.  The  first  session  of  the  fifth  legislative  assembly  com- 
menced on  the  fourth  of  January  of  that  year.  But  little  was  done.  Both  houses  finally 
adjourned  on  the  eleventh  of  February,  1847.  John  H.  Tweedy  was  elected  as  the  successor 
of  Morgan  L.  Martin,  delegate  to  the  thirtieth  congress,  on  the  sixth  of  September  following.  On 
the  twenty-seventh  of  that  month,  Governor  Dodge  issued  a  proclamation  for  a  special  session 
of  the  legislature,  to  commence  on  the  eighteenth  of  the  ensuing  month,  to  take  action  concern- 
ing the  admission  of  Wisconsin  into  the  Union.  The  two  houses  assembled  on  the  day  named 
in  the  proclamation,  and  a  law  was  passed  for  the  holding  of  another  convention  to  frame  a 
constitution  ;  when,  after  nine  days'  labor,  they  adjourned.  Delegates  to  the  new  convention 
were  elected  on  the  last  Monday  of  November,  and  that  body  met  at  Madison  on  the  fifteenth 
of  December,  1847.  A  census  of  the  Territory  was  taken  this  year,  which  showed  a  population 
of  two  hundred  and  ten  thousand  five  hundred  and  forty-six.  The  result  of  the  labors  of  the 
second  constitutional  convention  was  the  formation  of  a  constitution,  which,  being  submitted 
to  the  people  on  the  second  Monday  of  March,  1848,  was  duly  ratified. 

The  second  and  last  session  of  the  fifth  legislative  assembly  —  the  last  legislative  assembly 
of  Wisconsin  Territory — commenced  on  the  seventh  of  February,  1848,  and  adjourned  sine  die 
on  the  thirteenth  of  March  following.  On  the  twentieth  of  the  same  month,  J.  H.  Tweedy, 
delegate  from  Wisconsin,  introduced  a  bill  in  congress  for  its  admission  into  the  Union.  The 
bill  was  finally  passed;  and  on  the  twenty-ninth  of  May,  1848,  Wisconsin  became  a  State. 
There  had  been  seventeen  sessions  of  the  legislative  assembly  of  the  Territory,  of  an  average 
duration  of  forty  days  each  :  the  longest  one  lasted  seventy-six  days  ;  the  shortest,  ten  days.  So 
long  as  the  Territory  had  an  existence,  the  apportionment  of  thirteen  members  for  the  council,  and 
twenty-six  for  the  house  of  representatives,  was  continued,  as  provided  in  the  organic  act. 
There  had  been,  besides  those  previously  mentioned,  nine  additional  counties  "  set  off  "  by  the 
legislative  assembly  of  the  Territory,  so  that  they  now  numbered  in  all  twenty-eight :  Milwaukeev 
Waukesha,  Jefferson,  Racine,  Walworth,  Rock,  Green,  Washington,  Sheboygan,  Manitowoc,  Calu- 
met, Brown,  Winnebago,  Fond  du  Lac,  Marquette,  Sauk,  Portage,  Columbia,  Dodge,  Dane,  Iowa, 
La  Fayette,  Grant,  Richland,  Crawford,  Chippewa,  St.  Croix,  and  La  Pointe. 

V.— WISCONSIN  AS  A  STATE. 
First  Administration.  —  Nelson  Dewey,  Governor — 1848,  184,; 
The  boundaries  prescribed  in  the  act  of  congress,  entitled  "An  Act  to  enable  the  people  of 
Wisconsin  Territory  to  form  a  Constitution  and  State  Government,  and  for  the  admission  of  such 
State  into  the  Union,"  approved  August  6,  1846,  were  accepted  by  the  convention  which  formed 
the  constitution  of  Wisconsin,  and  are  described  in  that  instrument  as  "beginning  at  the  north- 
east corner  of  the  State  of  Illinois  —  that  is  to  say,  at  a  point  in  the  center  of  Lake  Michigan 


WISCONSIN'     AS    A    STATE.  53 

where  the  line  of  forty-two  degrees  and  thirty  minutes  of  north  latitude  crosses  the  same  ;  thence 
running  with  the  boundary  line  of  the  State  of  Michigan,  through  Lake  Michigan  [and]  Green 
hay  to  the  mouth  of  the  Menomonee  river;  thence  up  the  channel  of  the  said  river  to  the  Brule 
river;  thence  up  said  last  mentioned  river  to  Lake  Brule  ;  thence  along  the  southern  shore  of 
Lake  Brule,  in  a  direct  line  to  the  center  of  the  channel  between  Middle  and  South  islands,  in 
the  Lake  of  the  Desert;  thence  in  a  direct  line  to  the  head  waters  of  the  Montreal  river,  as 
marked  upon  the  survey  made  by  Captain  Cram  ;  thence  down  the  main  channel  of  the  Mon- 
treal river  to  the  middle  of  Lake  Superior  ;  thence  through  the  center  of  Lake  Superior  to  the 
mouth  of  the  St.  Louis  river  ;  thence  up  the  main  channel  of  said  river  to  the  first  rapids  in  the 
same,  above  the  Indian  village,  according  to  Nicollett's  map ;  thence  due  south  to  the  main 
branch  of  the  River  St.  Croix  ;  thence  down  the  main  channel  of  said  river  to  the  Mississippi  ; 
thence  down  the  center  of  the  main  channel  of  that  river  to  the  northwest  corner  of  the  State 
of  Illinois;  thence  due  east  with  the  northern  boundary  of  the  State  of  Illinois  to  the  place  of 
beginning."  The  territory  included  within  these  lines  constitutes  the  State  of  Wisconsin, 
familiarly  known  as  the  "  Badger  State."  All  that  portion  of  Wisconsin  Territory,  as  formerly 
constituted,  lying  west  of  so  much  of  the  above  mentioned  boundary  as  extends  from  the  middle 
of  Lake  Superior  to  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Croix  river,  not  being  included  in  Wisconsin,  the  limits 
of  the  State  are,  of  course,  -not  identical  with  those  of  the  Territory  as  they  previously  existed. 

The  State  of  Wisconsin,  thus  bounded,  is  situated  between  the  parallel  of  forty-two  degrees 
thirty  minutes  and  that  of  forty-seven  degrees,  north  latitude,  and  between  the  eighty-seventh 
and  ninety-third  degrees  west  longitude,  nearly.  For  a  portion  of  its  northern  border  it  has 
Lake  Superior,  the  largest  body  of  fresh  water  in  the  world  ;  for  a  part  of  its  eastern  boundary  it- 
has  Lake  Michigan,  almost  equal  in  size  to  Lake  Superior;  while  the  Mississippi,  the  largest 
river  in  the  world  but  one,  forms  a  large  portion  of  its  western  boundary.  The  State  of  Michi- 
gan lies  on  the  east  ;  Illinois  on  the  south  ;  Iowa  and  Minnesota  on  the  west.  Wisconsin  has  an 
average  length  of  about  two  hundred  and  sixty  miles;  an  average  breadth  of  two  hundred  and 
fifteen  miles. 

The  constitution  of  Wisconsin,  adopted  by  the  people  on  the  second  Monday  of  March, 
1848,  provided  for  the  election  of  a  governor,  lieutenant  governor,  secretary  of  state,  treasurer, 
attorney  general,  members  of  the  State  legislature,  and  members  of  congress,  on  the  second 
Monday  of  the  ensuing  May.  On  that  day — the  8th  of  the  month  —  the  election  was  held, 
which  resulted  in  the  choice  of  Nelson  Dewey,  for  governor  ;  John  E.  Holmes,  for  lieutenant 
governor;  Thomas  McHugh,  for  secretary  of  state;  Jairus  C.  Fairchild,  for  state  treasurer; 
and  James  S.  Brown,  for  attorney  general.  The  State  was  divided  into  nineteen  senatorial,  and 
sixty-six  assembly  districts,  in  each  of  which  one  member  was  elected  ;  it  was  also  divided  into 
two  congressional  districts,  in  each  of  which  one  member  of  congress  was  elected- -  William 
Pitt  Lynde  in  the  first  district,  composed  of  the  counties  of  Milwaukee,  Waukesha,  Jefferson, 
Racine,  Walworth,  Rock,  and  Green  ;  Mason  C.  Darling,  in  the  second  district,  composed  of  the 
counties  of  Washington,  Sheboygan,  Manitowoc,  Calumet,  Brown,  Winnebago,  Fond  du  Lac, 
Marquette,  Sauk,  Portage,  Columbia,  Dodge,  Dane,  Iowa,  La  Fayette,  Grant,  Richland,  Craw- 
ford, Chippewa,  St.  Croix,  and  La  Pointe  —  the  counties  of  Richland,  Chippewa  and  La  Pointe 
being  unorganized. 

The  first  session  of  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin  commenced  at  Madison,  the  seat  of  govern- 
ment for  the  State,  on  Monday,  the  5th  day  of  June,  1S4S.  Ninean  E.  Whiteside  was  elected 
speaker  of  the  assembly,  and  Henry  Billings  president  of  the  senate, pro  tempore.  The  democrats 
were  largely  in  the  .majority  in  both  houses.  The  legislature,  in  joint  convention,  on  the  7th  of 
June,  canvassed,  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  constitution,  the  votes  given  on  the 
8th  of  May  previous,  for  the  State  officers  and  the  two  representatives  in  congress.     <  >n  the  same 


54  HISTORY   OF    WISCONSIN. 

day,  the  governor,  lieutenant  governor,  secretary  ot  state,  treasurer,  and  attorney  general,  were 
sworn  into  office  in  presence  of  both  houses.  All  these  officers,  as  well  as  the  representatives  in 
congress,  were  democrats.  Dewey's  majority  over  John  H.  Tweedy,  whig,  was  five  thousand  and 
eighty-nine.  William  P.  Lynde's  majority  in  the  first  district,  for  congress,  over  Edward  V. 
Whiton,  whig,  was  two  thousand  four  hundred  and  forty-seven.  Mason  C.  Darling's  majority  in 
the  second  district,  over  Alexander  L.  Collins,  whig,  was  two  thousand  eight  hundred  and  forty- 
six.  As  the  thirtieth  congress,  to  which  Lynde  and  Darling  were  elected  would  expire  on  the  4th 
of  March,  1849,  their  terms  of  office  would,  of  course,  end  on  that  day.  The  former  took  his 
seat  on  the  5th  of  June,  the  latter  on  the  9th  of  June,  1848. 

The  constitution  vested  the  judicial  power  of  the  State  in  a  supreme  court,  circuit  courts, 
courts  of  probate,  and  in  justices  of  the  peace,  giving  the  legislature  power  to  vest  such  juris- 
diction as  should  be  deemed  necessary  in  municipal  courts  ;  also,  conferring  upon  it  the  power 
to  establish  inferior  courts  in  the  several  counties,  with  limited  civil  and  criminal  jurisdiction. 
The  State  was  divided  into  five  judicial  circuits;  and  judges  were  to  be  elected  at  a  time  to  be 
provided  for  by  the  legislature  at  its  first  session.  It  was  provided  that  there  should  be  no 
election  for  a  judge  or  judges,  at  any  general  election  for  State  or  county  officers,  nor  within 
thirty  days  either  before  or  after  such  election. 

On  the  8th  of  June,  184S,  Governor  Dewey  delivered  his  first  message  to  a  joint  convention 
of  the  two  houses.  It  was  clear,  concise,  and  definite  upon  such  subjects  as,  in  his  opinion 
demanded  immediate  attention.  His  views  were  generally  regarded  as  sound  and  statesmanlike 
by  the  people  of  the  State.  "  You  have  convened,"  said  he,  "under  the  provisions  of  the  con- 
stitution of  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  to  perform  as  representatives  of  the  people,  the  important 
duties  contemplated  by  that  instrument."  "  The  first  session  of  the  legislature  of  a  free  people," 
continued  the  governor,  "  after  assuming  the  political  identity  of  a  sovereign  State,  is  an  event  of 
no  ordinary  character  in  its  history,  and  will  be  fraught  with  consequences  of  the  highest 
importance  to  its  future  welfare  and  prosperity.  Wisconsin  possesses  the  natural  elements, 
fostered  by  the  judicious  system  of  legislation,"  the  governor  added,  "  to  become  one  of  the 
most  populous  and  prosperous  States  of  the  American  Union.  With  a  soil  unequaled  in  fertility, 
and  productive  of  all  the  necessary  comforts  of  life,  rich  in  mineral  wealth,  with  commercial 
advantages  unsurpassed  by  any  inland  State,  possessing  extensive  manufacturing  facilities,  with  a 
salubrious  climate,  and  peopled  with  a  population  enterprising,  industrious,  and  intelligent,  the 
course  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin  must  be  onward,  until  she  ranks  among  the  first  of  the  States 
of  the  Great  West.  It  is,"  concluded  the  speaker,  "  under  the  most  favorable  auspices  that  the 
State  of  Wisconsin  has  taken  her  position  among  the  families  of  States.  With  a  population 
numbering  nearly  one  quarter  of  a  million,  and  rapidly  increasing,  free  from  the  incubus  of  a 
State  debt,  and  rich  in  the  return  yielded  as  the  reward  of  labor  in  all  the  branches  of  industrial 
pursuits,  our  State  occupies  an  enviable  position  abroad,  that  is  highly  gratifying  to  the  pride  of 
our  people."  Governor  Dewey  then  recommended  a  number  of  measures  necessary,  in  his 
judgment,  to  be  made  upon  changing  from  a  Territorial  to  a  State  government. 

The  first  important  business  of  the  legislature,  was  the  election  of  two  United  States 
senators.  The  successful  candidates  were  Henry  Dodge  and  Isaac  P.  Walker,  both  democrats. 
Their  election  took  place  on  the  8th  of  June,  1848,  Dodge  taking  his  seat  in  the  senate  on  the 
23d  of  June,  and  Walker  on  the  26th  of  June,  184S.  The  latter  drew  the  short  term;  so  that 
his  office  would  expire  on  the  4th  day  of  March,  1849,  at  the  end  of  the  thirtieth  congress  : 
Dodge  drew  the  long  term,  his  office  to  expire  on  the  4th  day  of  March,  1851,  at  the  end  of  the 
thirty-first  congress.  The  residue  of  the  session  was  taken  up  in  passing  such  acts  as  were 
deemed  necessary  to  put  the  machinery  of  the  new  State  government,  in  all  its  branches,  in  fair 


WISCONSIN    AS   A   STATE.  55 

running  order.  One  was  passed  providing  for  the  annual  meeting  of  the  legislature,  on  the 
second  Wednesday  of  January  of  each  year;  another  prescribing  the  duties  of  State  officers; 
one  dividing  the  State  into  three  congressional  districts.  The  first  district  was  composed  of  the 
counties  of  Milwaukee,  Waukesha,  Walworth,  and  Racine  ;  the  second,  of  the  counties  of  Rock, 
Green,  La  Fayette,  Grant,  Dane,  Iowa,  Sauk,  Richland,  Crawford,  Adams,  Portage,  Chippewa,  La 
l'ointe,  and  St.  Croix;  the  third,  of  the  counties  of  Washington,  Sheboygan,  Manitowoc,  Brown, 
Winnebago,  Calumet,  Fond  du  Lac,  Marquette,  Dodge,  Jefferson,  and  Columbia.  Another  act 
provided  for  the  election  of  judges  of  the  circuit  courts,  on  the  first  Monday  of  August,  184S. 
By  the  same  act,  it  was  provided  that  the  first  term  of  the  supreme  court  should  be  held  in 
Madison  on  the  second  Monday  of  January,  1S49,  and  thereafter  at  the  same  place  on  the  same 
day,  yearly  ;  afterward  changed  so  as  to  hold  a  January  and  June  term  in  each  year.  An  act 
was  also  passed  providing  for  the  election,  and  defining  the  duties  of  State  superintendent  of 
public  instruction.  That  officer  was  to  be  elected  at  the  general  election  to  be  holden  in  each 
year,  his  term  of  office  to  commence  on  the  first  Monday  of  January  succeeding  his  election. 
Another  act  established  a  State  university  ;  another  exempted  a  homestead  from  a  forced  sale  ; 
another  provided  for  a  revision  of  the  statutes.  The  legislature,  after  a  session  of  eighty- five 
days,  adjourned  sine  die  on  the  twenty-first  of  August,  1848. 

The  State,  as  previously  stated,  was  divided  into  five  judicial  circuits  :  Edward  V.  Whiton 
being  chosen  judge  at  the  election  on  the  first  Monday  in  August,  1848,  of  the  first  circuit,  com- 
posed of  the  counties  of  Racine,  Walworth,  Rock,  and  Green,  as  then  constituted;  Levi  Hubbell 
of  the  second,  composed  of  Milwaukee,  Waukesha,  Jefferson,  and  Dane  ;  Charles  H.  Larrabee, 
of  the  third,  composed  of  Washington,  Dodge,  Columbia,  Marquette,  Sauk,  and  Portage,  as  then 
formed;  Alexander  W.  Stow,  of  the  fourth,  composed  of  Brown,  Manitowoc,  Sheboygan,  Fond 
du  Lac,  Winnebago,  and  Calumet;  and  Mortimer  M.  Jackson,  of  the  fifth  circuit,  composed  of 
the  counties  of  Iowa,  LaFayette,  Grant,  Crawford  and  St.  Croix,  as  then  organized;  the  county 
of  Richland  being  attached  to  Iowa  county ;  the  county  of  Chippewa  to  the  county  of  Craw- 
ford ;  and  the  county  of  LaPointe  to  the  county  of  St.  Croix,  for  judicial  purposes. 

In  the  ensuing  Fall  there  was  a  presidential  election.  There  were  then  three  organized 
political  parties  in  the  State  :  whig,  democratic,  and  free-soil — each  of  which  had  a  ticket  in 
the  field.  The  democrats  were  in  the  majority,  and  their  four  electors  cast  their  votes  for  Lewis 
Cass  and  William  O.  Butler.  At  this  election,  Eleazer  Root  was  the  successful  candidate  for  State 
superintendent  of  public  instruction.  In  his  election  party  politics  were  not  considered.  There 
were  also  three  members  for  the  thirty-first  congress  chosen :  Charles  Durkee,  tc  represent  the 
first  district;  Orsamus  Cole,  the  second;  and  James  D.  Dotv,  the  third  district.  Durkee 
was  a  free-soiler;  Cole,  a  whig  ;  Doty,  a  democrat  —  with  somewhat  decided  Doty  proclivities. 
The  act  of  the  legislature,  exempting  a  homestead  from  forced  sale  of  any  debt  or  liability 
contracted  after  January  t,  1S49,  approved  the  twenty-ninth  of  July  previous,  and  another  act 
for  a  like  exemption  of  certain  personal  property,  approved  August  10,  1S48,  were  laws  the  most 
liberal  in  their  nature  passed  by  any  State  of  the  Union  previous  to  those  dates.  It  was  prophe- 
sied that  they  would  work  wonderful  changes  in  the  business  transactions  of  the  new  State  — for 
the  worse;  but  time  passed,  and  their  utility  were  soon  evident:  it  was  soon  very  generally 
acknowledged  that  proper  exemption  laws  were  highly  beneficial — a  real  good  to  the  greatest 
number  of  the  citizens  of  a  State. 

So  much  of  Wisconsin  Territory  as  lay  west  of  the  St.  Croix  and  the  State  boundary  north 
of  it,  was,  upon  the  admission  of  Wisconsin  into  the  Union,  left,  for  the  time  being,  without  a 
government — unless  it  was  still  "Wisconsin  Territory."  Henry  Dodge,  upon  being  elected  to  the 
United  States  senate  from  Wisconsin,  vacated,  of  course,  the  office  of  governor  of  this  fraction. 
John    H.  Tweedy,  delegate  in  congress   at  the   time  Wisconsin   became  a  State,  made  a  formal 


56  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

resignation  of  his  office,  thus  leaving  the  fractional  Territory  unrepresented.  Thereupon  John 
Catlin,  secretary  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  as  a  whole,  and  now  claiming,  by  virtue  of  that. 
office,  to  be  acting  governor  of  the  fractional  part,  issued  a  proclamation  as  such  officer  for  an 
election  on  the  thirtieth  of  October,  1848,  of  a  delegate  in  congress.  Nearly  four  hundred  votes 
were  polled  in  the  district,  showing  "Wisconsin  Territory"  still  to  have  a  population  of  not  less 
than  two  thousand.  H.  H.  Sibley  was  elected  to  that  office.  On  the  fifteenth  of  January,  1849, 
he  was  admitted  to  a  seat  as  "delegate  from  Wisconsin  Territory."  This  hastened  the  formation 
of  the  Territory  of  Minnesota — a  bill  for  that  purpose  having  become  a  law  on  the  third  of 
March,  when  "  Wisconsin  Territory"  ceased  finally  to  exist,  being  included  in  the  new  Territory. 

The  year  1848 — the  first  year  of  the  existence  of  Wisconsin  as  a  State — was  one  of  general 
prosperity  to  its  rapidly  increasing  population.  The  National  Government  effected  a  treaty  with 
the  Menomoneee  Indians,  by  which  their  title  was  extinguished  to  the  country  north  of  the  Fox 
river  of  Green  bay,  embracing  all  their  lands  in  the  State.  This  was  an  important  acquisition, 
as  it  opened  a  large  tract  of  country  to  civilization  and  settlement,  which  had  been  for  a  consid- 
erable time  greatly  desired  by  the  people.  The  State  government  at  the  close  of  the  year  hac 
been  in  existence  long  enough  to  demonstrate  its  successful  operation.  The  electric  telegraph 
had  already  reached  the  capital ;  and  Wisconsin  entered  its  second  year  upon  a  flood  tide  of 
prosperity. 

Under  the  constitution,  the  circuit  judges  were  also  judges  of  the  supreme  court.  An  act 
of  the  legislature,  approved  June  29,  1848,  providing  for  the  election  of  judges,  and  for  the 
classification  and  organization  of  the  judiciary  of  the  State,  authorized  the  election,  by  the  judges, 
of  one  of  their  number  as  chief  justice.  Judge  Alexander  W.  Stow  was  chosen  to  that  office, 
and,  as  chief  justice,  held,  in  conjunction  with  Associate  Judges  Whiton,  Jackson,  Larrabee.  and 
Hubbell,  the  first  session  of  the  supreme  court  at  Madison,  commencing  on  the  eighth  day  of 
January,  1849 

The  second  session  of  the  State  legislature  commenced,  according  to  law,  on  the  tenth  of 
January,  1849,  Harrison  C.  Hobart  being  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  Governor  Dewey,  in 
his  message,  sent  to  both  houses  on  the  nth,  referred  to  the  rapidly  increasing  population  of  the 
State,  and  the  indomitable  energy  displayed  in  the  development  of  its  productive  capacity.  He 
recommended  the  sale  of  the  university  lands  on  a  long  credit,  the  erection  of  a  State  prison, 
and  the  modification  of  certain  laws.  On  the  seventeenth  of  January,  the  two  houses  met  in 
joint  convention  to  elect  an  United  States  senator  in  place  of  Isaac  P  Walker,  who  had  drawn 
the  short  term  The  democrats  had  a  small  majority  on  joint  ballot.  Walker  was  re-elected; 
this  time,  for  a  full  term  of  six  years,  from  the  4th  of  March,  1S49.  The  legislature  at  this 
session  passed  many  acts  of  public  utility;  some  relating  to  the  boundaries  of  counties;  others, 
to  the  laying  out  of  roads;  eighteen,  to  the  organization  of  towns.  The  courts  were  cared  for; 
school  districts  were  organized;  special  tax:  were  authorized,  and  an  act  passed  relative  to  the 
sale  and  superintendence  of  the  school  and  university  lands,  prescribing  the  powers  and  duties 
of  the  commissioners  who  were  to  have  charge  of  the  same.  These  commissioners,  consisting 
of  the  secretary  of  state,  treasurer  of  state,  and  attorney  general,  were  not  only  put  in  charge 
of  the  school  and  university  lands  held  by  the  State,  but  also  of  funds  arising  from  the  sale  of 
them.  This  law  has  been  many  times  amended  and  portions  of  it  repealed.  The  lands  at 
present  subject  to  sale  are  classified  as  school  lands,  university  lands,  agricultural  college  lands, 
Marathon  county  lands,  normal  school  lands,  and  drainage  lands,  and  are  subject  to  sale  at 
private  entry  on  terms  fixed  by  law.  Regulations  concerning  the  apportionment  and  investment 
of  trust  funds  are  made  by  the  commissioners  in  pursuance  of  law.  All  lands  now  the  property 
of  the  State  subject  to  sale,  or  that    have  been  State   lands  and  sold,  were  derived  from  the  Gen- 


WISCONSIN    As   A   STATE.  57 

eral  Government.     Lands  owned  by  the  State  amount,  at  the  present  time,  to  about  one  and  one 
half  million  acres. 

A  joint  resolution  passed  the  legislature  on  the  31st  of  March,  1S49,  instructing  Isaai  I 
Walker  to  resign  his  seat  as  United  States  senator,  for  "  presenting  and  voting  for  an  amend- 
ment to  the  general  appropriation  bill,  providing  for  a  government  in  California  and  New  Mexico. 
west  of  the  Rio  Grande,  which  did  not  contain  a  provision  forever  prohibiting  the  introduction 
of  slavery  or  involuntary  servitude  "  in  those  Territories.  The  senator  refused  to  regard  these 
instructions.  The  legislature  adjourned  on  the  second  of  April,  1849.  after  a  session  of  eighty- 
three  days. 

In  July,  1848,  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin  elected  M.  Frank,  Charles  C.  Jordan,  and  A.  W. 
Randall,  commissioners  to  collate  and  revise  all  the  public  acts  of  the  State,  of  a  general  and 
permanent  nature  in  force  at  the  close  of  the  session.  Randall  declining  to  act,  Charles  M. 
Baker  was  appointed  by  the  governor  in  his  place.  The  commissioners  commenced  their  labors 
in  August,  1848,  and  were  engaged  in  the  revision  the  greater  part  of  the  time  until  the  close  of 
the  session  of  the  legislature  of  1S49.  It  was  found  impossible  for  the  revisers  to  conclude  their 
labors  within  the  time  contemplated  by  the  act  authorizing  their  appointment;  so  a  joint  select 
committee  of  the  two  houses  at  their  second  session  was  appointed  to  assist  in  the  work.  The 
laws  revised  by  this  committee  and  by  the  commissioners,  were  submitted  to,  and  approved  by, 
the  legislature.  These  laws,  with  a  few  passed  by  that  body,  which  were  introduced  by  individual 
members,  formed  the  Revised  Statutes  of  Wisconsin  of  1849  —  a  volume  of  over  nine  hundred 
pages. 

At  the  general  election  held  in  November  of  this  year,  Dewey  was  re-elected  governor. 
S.  W.  Beall  was  elected  lieutenant  governor;  William  A.  Barstow,  secretary  of  state;  Jairus  C. 
Fairchild  was  re-elected  treasurer;  S.Park  Coon  was  elected  attorney  general;  and  Eleazer 
Root,  re-elected  superintendent  of  public  instruction.  All  these  officers  were  chosen  as  dem- 
ocrats, except  Root,  who  ran  as  an  independent  candidate,  the  term  of  his  office  having  been 
changed  so  as  to  continue  two  years  from  the  first  day  of  January  next  succeeding  his  election. 
By  the  revised  statutes  of  1849,  all  State  officers  elected  for  a  full  term  went  into  office  on  the 
first  of  January  next  succeeding  their  election. 

The  year  1849  developed  in  an  increased  ratio  the  productive  capacity  of  the  State  in  every 
department  of  labor.  The  agriculturist,  the  artisan,  the  miner,  reaped  the  well-earned  reward  of 
his  honest  labor.  The  commercial  and  manufacturing  interests  were  extended  in  a  manner 
highly  creditable  to  the  enterprise  of  the  people.  The  educational  interest  of  the  State  began  to 
assume  a  more  systematic  organization.  The  tide  of  immigration  suffered  no  decrease  during 
the  year.  Within  the  limits  of  Wisconsin,  the  oppressed  of  other  climes  continued  to  find 
welcome  and  happy  homes. 

Second  Administration. — Nelson  Dewev,  Governor  (Second  Term) — 1850,  185 1. 

On  the  first  day  of  January,  1850,  Nelson  Dewey  took  the  oath  of  office,  and  quietly  entered 
upon  his  duties  as  governor,  for  the  second  term.  The  third  legislature  convened  on  the  ninth. 
Moses  M.  Strong  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  Both  houses  had  democratic  majorities. 
Most  of  the  business  transacted  was  of  a  local  character.  By  an  act  approved  the  fifth  of  Feb- 
ruary, the  "  January  term  "  of  the  supreme  court  was  changed  to  December.  The  legislature 
adjourned  after  a  session  of  only  thirty-four  days.  An  act  was  passed  organizing  a  sixth  judicial 
circuit,  from  and  after  the  first  Monday  in  July,  1850,.  consisting  of  the  counties  of  Crawford, 
Chippewa,  Bad  Axe,  St.  Croix  and  La  Pointe,  an  election  for  judge  to  be  holden  on  the  same 
day      Wiram  Knowlton  was  elected  judge  of  that  circuit. 


58  HISTORY   OF  WISCONSIN. 

The  first  charitable  institution  in  Wisconsin,  incorporated  by  the  State,  was  the  "  Wisconsin 
Institute  for  the  Education  of  the  Blind."  A  school  for  that  unfortunate  class  had  been  opened 
in  Janesville,  in  the  latter  part  of  1859,  receiving  its  support  from  the  citizens  of  that  place  and 
vicinity.  By  an  act  of  the  legislature,  approved  February  9,  1850,  this  school  was  taken  under 
the  care  of  the  Institute,  to  continue  and  maintain  it,  at  Janesville,  and  to  qualify,  as  far  as  might 
be,  the  blind  of  the  State  for  the  enjoyment  of  the  blessings  of  a  free  government;  for  obtaining 
the  means  of  subsistence;  and  for  the  discharge  of  those  duties,  social  and  political,  devolving 
upon  American  citizens.  It  has  since  been  supported  from  the  treasury  of  the  State-  On  the 
seventh  of  October,  1850,  it  was  opened  for  the  reception  of  pupils,  under  the  direction  of  a 
board  of  trustees,  appointed  by  the  governor.  The  Institute,  at  the  present  time,  has  three 
departments:  in  one  is  given  instruction  such  as  is  usually  taught  in  common  schools;  in 
another,  musical  training  is  imparted ;  in  a  third,  broom-making  is  taught  to  the  boys, — sewing, 
knitting  and  various  kinds  of  fancy  work  to  the  girls,  and  seating  cane-bottomed  chairs  to  both 
boys  and  girls.  On  the  thirteenth  of  April,  1874,  the  building  of  the  Institute  was  destroyed  by 
fire.     A  new  building  has  since  been  erected. 

The  taking  of  the  census  by  the  United  States,  this  year,  showed  a  population  for  Wisconsin 
of  over  three  hundred  and  five  thousand — the  astonishing  increase  in  two  years  of  nearly  ninety- 
five  thousand!  In  1840,  the  population  of  Wisconsin  Territory  was  only  thirty  thousand.  This 
addition,  in  ten  years,  of  two  hundred  and  seventy-five  thousand  transcended  all  previous 
experience  in  the  settlement  of  any  portion  of  the  New  World,  of  the  same  extent  of  territory. 
It  was  the  result  of  a  steady  and  persistent  flow  of  men  and  their  families,  seeking  permanent 
homes  in  the  young  and  rising  State.  Many  were  German,  Scandinavian  and  Irish;  but 
the  larger  proportion  were,  of  course,  from  the  Eastern  and  Middle  States  of  the  Union.  The 
principal  attractions  of  Wisconsin  were  the  excellency  and  cheapness  of  its  lands,  its  valuable 
mines  of  lead,  its  extensive  forests  of  pine,  and  the  unlimited  wa'er-power  of  its  numerous 
streams. 

By  the  Revised  Statutes  of  1849,  Wisconsin  was  divided  into  three  congressional  districts — 
the  second  congressional  apportionment — each  of  which  was  entitled  to  elect  one  representative 
in  the  congress  of  the  United  States.  The  counties  of  Milwaukee,  Waukesha,  Walworth  and 
Racine  constituted  the  first  district ;  the  counties  of  Rock,  Green,  La  Fayette,  Grant,  Iowa, 
Dane,  Sauk,  Adams,  Portage,  Richland,  Crawford,  Chippewa,  St.  Croix  and  La  Pointe,  the  second 
district;  the  counties  of  Washington,  Sheboygan,  Manitowoc,  Brown,  Winnebago,  Calumet,  Fond 
du  Lac,  Marquette,  Columbia,  Dodge  and  Jefferson,  the  third  district.  At  the  general  election 
in  the  Autumn  of  this  year,  Charles  Durkee,  of  the  first  district ;  Benjamin  C.  Eastman,  of  the 
second  ;  and  John  B.  Macy,  of  the  third  district,  were  elected  to  represent  the  State  in  the 
thirty-second  congress  of  the  United  States.  Durkee,  it  will  be  remembered,  represented  the 
same  district  in  the  previous  congress  :  he  ran  the  second  time  as  an  independent  candidate. 
Eastman  and  Macy  were  elected  upon  democratic  tickets.  The  General  Government  this  year 
donated  to  the  State  all  the  swamp  and  overflowed  lands  within  its  boundaries. 

The  year  1850  to  the  agriculturist  of  Wisconsin  was  not  one  of  unbounded  prosperity, 
owing  to  the  partial  failure  of  the  wheat  crop.  In  the  other  branches  of  agriculture  there  were 
fair  returns.  The  State  was  visited  during  the  year  by  cholera;  not,  however,  to  a  very  alarming 
extent. 

The  fourth  session  of  the  legislature  of  the  State  commenced  on  the  8th  of  January, 
1851.  Frederick  W.  Horn  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  The  majority  in  the  legisla- 
ture was  democratic.  Governor  Dewey,  in  his  message,  referred  to  the  death  of  the  president  of 
the  United  States,  Zachary  Taylor;    said   that  the  treasury  and  finances  of  the  State  were  in  a 


WISCONSIN    As   a   STATE.  59 

sound  condition  ;  and  then  adverted  to  many  topics  of  interest  and  importance  to  the  people  of 
Wisconsin.  It  was  an  able  document.  One  of  the  important  measures  of  the  session  was  the 
election  of  an  United  States  senator,  in  the  place  of  Henry  Dodge,  whose  term  of  office  would 
expire  on  the  4th  of  March,  next  ensuing.  In  joint  convention  of  the  legislature  held  on  the 
20th  of  January,  Dodge  was  re-elected  for  a  full  term  of  six  years.  On  the  22c!,  the  governor 
approved  a  joint  resolution  of  the  legislature,  rescinding  not  only  so  much  of  the  joint  resolu- 
tion of  the  legislative  assembly  of  Wisconsin,  passed  March  31,  1849,  as  censured  Isaac  J. 
Walker,  but  also  the  instructions  in  those  resolutions  relative  to  his  resigning  his  seat  in  the 
senate  of  the  United  States. 

Among  the  important  bills  passed  at  this  session  of  the  legislature  was  one  providing  for 
the  location  and  erection  of  a  State  prison.  Another  one — the  apportionment  bill — was  vetoed 
by  the  governor,  and  having  been  passed  on  the  last  day  of  the  session,  failed  to  become  a  law. 
The  legislature  adjourned  on  the  eighteenth  of  March,  1851,  after  a  session  of  seventy  days. 

On  the  1st  day  of  January,  185 1,  Timothy  O.  Howe  took  his  seat  as  one  of  the  associate 
judges  of  the  supreme  court,  he  having  been  elected  judge  of  the  fourth  circuit  in  place  of  Alex- 
ander W.  Stow.  The  office  of  chief  justice  of  the  supreme  court,  which  had  been  filled  by  Judge 
Stow,  therefore  became  vacant,  and  so  remained  until  the  commencement  of  the  next  term — June 
18,  1851 — when  Levi  Hubbell,  judge  of  the  second  circuit,  was,  by  the  judges  present,  pursuant 
to  the  statute,  elected  to  that  office. 

By  an  act  of  the  legislature  approved  March  14,  185 1,  the  location  and  erection  of  a  State 
prison  for  Wisconsin  was  provided  for — the  point  afterward  determined  upon  as  a  suitable 
place  for  its  establishment  being  Waupun,  Dodge  county.  By  a  subsequent  act,  the  prison  was 
declared  to  be  the  general  penitentiary  and  prison  of  the  State  for  the  reformation  as  well  as  for 
the  punishment  of  offenders,  in  which  were  to  be  confined,  employed  at  hard  labor,  and  governed 
as  provided  for  by  the  legislature,  all  offenders  who  might  be  committed  and  sentenced  accord- 
ing to  law,  to  the  punishment  of  solitary  imprisonment,  or  imprisonment  therein  at  hard  labor. 
The  organization  and  management  of  this  the  first  reformatory  and  penal  State  institution  in 
Wisconsin,  commenced  and  has  been  continued  in  accordance  with  the  demands  of  an  advanced 
civilization  and  an  enlightened  humanity. 

On  the  29th  of  September,  1S51,  Judge  Hubbell  was  re-elected  for  the  full  term  of  six  years 
as  judge  of  the  second  judicial  circuit,  to  commence  January  1,  1S52. 

At  the  general  election  in  November,  1851,  Leonard  J.  Farwell  was  chosen  governor; 
Timothy  Burns,  lieutenant  governor;  Charles  D.  Robinson,  secretary  of  State  ;  E.  H.  Janssen, 
State  treasurer;  E.  Estabrook,  attorney  general;  and  Azel  P.  Ladd,  superintendent  of  public 
instruction.  All  these  officers  were  elected  as  democrats  except  Farwell,  who  ran  as  a  whig  ; 
his  majority  over  D.  A.  J.  Upham,  democrat,  was  a  little  rising  of  five  hundred. 

Third  Administration. — L.  J.   Farwell,  Governor — 1852-1853. 

Governor  Farwell's  administration  commenced  on  the  fifth  day  of  January,  1852.  Previous 
to  this — on  the  third  day  of  the  month — Edward  V.  Whiton  was  chosen  by  the  judges  of  the 
supreme  court,  chief  justice,  to  succeed  Judge  Hubbell.  On  the  fourteenth  of  that  month,  the 
legislature  assembled  at  Madison.  This  was  the  beginning  of  the  fifth  annual  session.  James 
McM.  Shafter  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  In  the  senate,  the  democrats  had  a 
majority  ;  in  the  assembly,  the  whigs.  The  governor,  in  his  message,  recommended  the  memorial- 
izing of  congress  to  cause  the  agricultural  lands  within  the  State  to  be  surveyed  and  brought 
into  market;  to  cause,  also,  the  mineral  lands  to  be  surveyed  and  geologically  examined,  and 
offered  for  sale;  and  to  make  liberal  appropriations  for  the  improvement  of  rivers  and  harbors. 
The  question  of  "bank  or  no  bank  "  having  been  submitted  to  the  people  in  November  previous, 


60  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

and  decided  in  favor  of  banks,  under  the  constitution,  the  power  was  thereby  given  to  the  legis- 
lature then  in  session  to  grant  bank  charters,  or  to  pass  a  general  banking  law.  Farwell  recom- 
mended that  necessary  measures  be  taken  to  carry  into  effect  this  constitutional  provision.  A 
larger  number  of  laws  was  passed  at  this  session  than  at  any  previous  one.  By  a  provision  of 
the  constitution,  the  legislature  was  given  power  to  provide  by  law,  if  they  should  think  it  expe- 
dient and  necessary,  for  the  organization  of  a  separate  supreme  court,  to  consist  of  one  chief 
justice  and  two  associate  justices,  to  be  elected  by  the  qualified  electors  of  the  State,  at  such 
time  and  in  such  manner  as  the  legislature  might  provide.  Under  this  authority,  an  act  was 
passed  at  this  session  providing  for  the  election  of  a  chief  justice  and  two  associates,  on  the  last 
Monday  of  the  September  following,  to  form  a  supreme  court  of  the  State,  to  supplant  the  old 
one,  provision  for  the  change  being  inserted  in  the  constitution.  There  was  also  an  act  passed 
to  apportion  and  district  anew  the  members  of  the  senate  and  assembly,  by  which  the  number 
was  increased  from  eighty-five  to  one  hundred  and  seven:  twenty-five  for  the  senate;  eighty- 
two  for  the  assembly.  An  act  authorizing  the  business  of  banking  passed  the  legislature  and 
was  approved  by  the  governor,  on  the  19th  of  April.  By  this  law,  the  office  of  bank-comptroller 
was  created — the  officer  to  be  first  appointed  by  the  governor,  and  to  hold  his  office  until  the  first 
Monday  in  January,  1854.  At  the  general  election  in  the  Fall  of  1853,  and  every  two  years 
thereafter,  the  office  was  to  be  filled  by  vote  of  the  people.  Governor  Farwell  afterward,  on  the 
20th  of  November,  appointed  James  S.  Baker  to  that  office.  The  legislature  adjourned  on  the 
nineteenth  of  April,  1852. 

The  second  charitable  institution  incorporated  by  the  State  was  the  "Wisconsin  Institute 
for  the  Education  of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb."  It  was  originally  a  private  school  for  deaf  mutes, 
near,  and  subsequently  in,  the  village  of  Delavan,  Walworth  county.  By  an  act  of  the  legislature 
approved  April  19,  1852,  it  was  made  the  object  and  duty  of  the  corporation  to  establish,  con- 
tinue and  maintain  this  school  for  the  education  of  the  deaf  and  dumb,  "  at  or  near  the  village 
of  Delavan,  to  qualify,  as  near  as  might  be,  that  unfortunate  class  of  persons  for  the  enjoyment 
of  the  blessings  of  a  free  government,  obtaining  the  means  of  subsistence,  and  the  discharge  of 
those  duties,  social  and  political,  devolving  upon  American  citizens."  It  has  since  been  sup- 
ported by  annual  appropriations  made  by  the  legislature.  A  complete  organization  of  the 
school  was  effected  in  June,  1852,  under  the  direction  of  a  board  of  trustees  appointed  by  the 
governor  of  the  State.  The  institute  has  for  its  design  the  education  of  such  children  of  the 
State  as,  on  account  of  deafness,  can  not  be  instructed  in  common  schools.  Instruction  is  given 
by  signs,  by  the  manual  alphabet,  by  written  language,  and  to  one  class  by  articulation.  Two 
trades  are  taught:  cabinet-making  and  shoe-making. 

During  this  year,  considerable  interest  was  manifested  in  the  projecting  of  railroads.  At 
the  September  election,  E.  V.  Whiton  was  elected  chief  justice  of  the  new  supreme  court  and 
Samuel  Crawford  and  Abram  D.  Smith  associate  justices.  Under  the  law,  the  chief  justice  was 
to  serve  a  term  of  four  years  from  the  first  day  of  June  next  ensuing;  while  the  two  associates 
were  to  cast  lots — one  to  serve  for  six  years,  the  other  for  two  years,  from  June  1,  1853.  Craw- 
ford drew  the  short  term — Smith  the  long  term.  At  the  subsequent  general  election  for  mem- 
bers to  the  thirty-third  congress,  Daniel  Wells,  Jr.,  was  chosen  from  the  first  district ,  B.  C 
Eastman  from  the  second:  and  J.  B.  Macy  from  the  third  district.  All  were  democrats.  A 
democratic  electoral  ticket  was  chosen  at  the  same  time.  The  electors  cast  their  votes  for  Pierce 
and  Butler. 

During  1852,  the  citizens  of  Wisconsin  enjoyed  unusual  prosperity  in  the  ample  products 
and  remuneration  of  their  industry  and  enterprise.  Abundant  harvests  and  high  markets;  an 
increase  in  moneyed  circulation,  and  the  downward  tendency  of  the  rates  of  interest:  a  prevaii- 
ing  confidence  among  bu<->.ess  men   and   in   business  enterprises;  a  continual  accession  to  the 


WISCONSIN    As    a    sTATF.  61 

population   of   the   State  by   immigration;  the   energetic   prosecution  of  internal   impro 
under  the  skillful  management  of  companies;  the  extension  of  permanent   agricultural  improve- 
ments;  and   the   rapid  growth  of  the  various  cities  and  villages;  were  among  the  encouraging 
prospects  of  the  year. 

The  sixth  session  oi  the  Wisconsin  legislature  commenced  on  the  twelfth  of  January,  1855. 
On  the  twenty-sixth  of  the  same  month,  William  K.  Wilson,  of  Milwaukee,  preferred  charges 
in  the  assembly  against  Levi  Hubbell,  judge  of  the  second  judicial  circuit  of  the  State,  of 
divers  acts  of  corruption  and  malfeasance  in  the  discharge  of  the  duties  of  his  office.  A  resolu- 
tion followed  appointing  a  committee  to  report  articles  of  impeachment,  directing  the  members 
thereof  to  go  to  the  senate  and  impeach  Hubbell.  Upon  the  trial  of  the  judge  before  the 
senate,  he  was  acquitted.  An  act  was  passed  to  provide  for  the  election  of  a  State  prison  1 
sioner  by  the  legislature  at  that  session — to  hold  his  office  until  the  first  day  of  the  ensuing 
January.  The  office  was  then  to  be  filled  by  popular  vote  at  the  general  election  in  November, 
1853 — and  afterwards  biennially — the  term  of  office  to  be  two  years  from  the  first  day  of  Jan- 
uary next  succeeding  the  election  by  the  people.  On  the  2Sth  of  March,  the  legislature,  in 
joint  convention,  elected  John  Taylor  to  that  office.  The  legislature  adjourned  on  the  fourth 
day  of  April  until  the  sixth  of  the  following  June,  when  it  again  met,  and  adjourned  sine  die  on 
the  thirteenth  of  July,  both  sessions  aggregating  one  hundred  and   thirty-one  days. 

By  an  act  of  the  legislature  approved  February  9,  1S53,  the  "Wisconsin  State  Agricultural 
Society."  which  had  been  organized  in  March,  1S5  1,  was  incorporated,  its  object  being  to  promote 
and  improve  the  condition  of  agriculture,  horticulture,  and  the  mechanical,  manufacturing  and 
household  arts.  It  was  soon  after  taken  under  the  fostering  care  of  the  State  by  an  appropria- 
tion made  by  the  legislature,  to  be  expended  by  the  society  in  such  manner  as  it  might  deem 
best  calculated  to  promote  the  objects  of  its  incorporation;  State  aid  was  continued  down  to  the 
commencement  of  the  rebellion.  No  help  was  extended  during  the  war  nor  until  1873 ;  since 
which  time  there  has  been  realized  annually  from  the  State  a  sum  commensurate  with  its  most 
pressing  needs.  The  society  has  printed  seventeen  volumes  of  transactions  and  has  held  annually 
a  State  fair,  except  during  the  civil  war.  Besides  these  fairs,  its  most  important  work  is  the 
holding  annually,  at  the  capital  of  the  State,  a  convention  for  the  promotion  of  agriculture  gen- 
erally. The  meetings  are  largely  participated  in  by  men  representing  the  educational  and 
industrial  interests  of  Wisconsin. 

By  an  act  of  the  legislature  approved  March  4,  1S53,  the  "State  Historical  Society  of 
Wisconsin  "  was  incorporated — having  been  previously  organized — the  object  being  to  collect, 
embody,  arrange  and  preserve  in  authentic  form,  a  library  of  books,  pamphlets,  maps,  charts, 
manuscripts,  papers,  paintings,  statuary  and  other  materials  illustrative  of  the  history  of  the 
State;  to  rescue  from  oblivion  the  memory  of  its  early  pioneers,  and  to  obtain  and  preserve 
narratives  of  their  exploits,  perils,  and  hardy  adventures ;  to  exhibit  faithfully  the  antiquities, 
and  the  past  and  present  condition,  and  resources  of  Wisconsin.  The  society  was  also  author- 
ized to  take  proper  steps  to  promote  the  study  of  history  by  lectures,  and  to  diffuse  and  publish 
information  relating  to  the  description  and  history  of  the  State.  The  legislature  soon  after  took 
the  society  under  its  fostering  care  by  voting  a  respectable  sum  for  its  benefit.  Liberal  State 
aid  has  been  continued  to  the  present  time.  The  society,  besides  collecting  a  library  of  historical 
books  and  pamphlets  the  largest  in  the  West  has  published  eight  volumes  of  collections  and  a 
catalogue  of  four  volumes.  Its  rooms  are  in  the  capitol  at  Madison,  and  none  of  its  property 
can  be  alienated  without  the  consent  of  the  State.  It  has  a  valuable  collection  of  paint 
traits  and  bound  newspaper  files;  and  in  its  cabinet  are  to  be  found  many  prehistoric  relics. 

On  the  first  day  of  June,  1853,  the  justices  of  the  new  supreme  court  went  into  office:  Associate 


62  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN". 

Justice  Crawford,  for  two  years;  Chief  Justice  Whiton,  for  four  years,  Associate  Justice  Smith- 
for  six  years  as  previously  mentioned.  The  first  (June)  term  was  held  at  Madison.  La  Fayette 
Kellogg  was  appointed  and  qualified  as  clerk.  On  the  21st  of  September,  Timothy  Burns,  lieu- 
tenant governor  of  Wisconsin,  died  at  La  Crosse.  As  a  testimonial  of  respect  for  the  deceased 
the  several  State  departments,  in  accordance  with  a  proclamation  of  the  governor,  were  closed 
for  one  day — October  3,  1853.  In  the  Fall  of  this  year,  democrats,  whigs  and  free-soilers,  each 
called  a  convention  to  nominate  candidates  for  the  various  State  offices  to  be  supported  by  them 
at  the  ensuing  election  in  November.  The  successful  ticket  was,  for  governor,  William  A.  Bars- 
tow  ;  for  lieutenant  governor,  James  T.  Lewis  ,  for  secretary  of  State,  Alexander  T.  Gray,  for 
State  treasurer,  Edward  H.  Janssen ;  for  attorney  general,  George  B.  Smith  ;  for  superintendent 
of  public  instruction,  Hiram  A.  Wright;  for  State  prison  commissioner,  A.  W.  Starks;  and 
for  bank  comptroller,  William  M.  Dennis.     They  were  all  democrats. 

The  year  1S53  was,  to  the  agriculturists  of  the  State,  one  of  prosperity.  Every  branch  of 
industry  prospered.  The  increase  of  commerce  and  manufactures  more  than  realized  the  expec- 
tations of  the  most  sanguine. 

Fourth  Administration. — William  A.  Barstow,  Governor — 1854-1855. 
On  Monday,  the  second  of  January,  1S54,  William   A.  Barstow  took   the   oath   of  office  as 
governor  of  Wisconsin. 

The  legislature  commenced  its  seventh  regular  session  on  the  eleventh  of  January.  Fred- 
erick W.  Horn  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  Both  houses  were  democratic.  The 
legislature  adjourned  on  the  3d  of  April  following,  after  a  session  of  eighty-three  days. 

In  the  early  part  of  March,  a  fugitive  slave  case  greatly  excited  the  people  of  Wisconsin. 
A  slave  named  Joshua  Glover,  belonging  to  B.  S.  Garland  of  Missouri,  had  escaped  from  his 
master  and  made  his  way  to  the  vicinity  of  Racine.  Garland,  learning  the  whereabouts  of  his 
personal  chattel,  came  to  the  State,  obtained,  on  the  9th  of  March,  1854,  from  the  judges  of  the 
district  court  of  the  United  States  for  the  district  of  Wisconsin,  a  warrant  for  the  apprehension 
of  Glover,  which  was  put  into  the  hands  of  the  deputy  marshal  of  the  United  States.  Glover 
was  secured  and  lodged  in  jail  in  Milwaukee.  A  number  of  persons  afterward  assembled  and 
rescued  the  fugitive.  Among  those  who  took  an  active  part  in  this  proceeding  was  Sherman  M. 
Booth,  who  was  arrested  therefor  and  committed  by  a  United  States  commissioner,  but  was 
released  from  custody  by  Abram  D.  Smith,  one  of  the  associate  justices  of  the  supreme  court 
of  Wisconsin,  upon  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus.  The  record  of  ihe  proceedings  was  thereupon 
taken  to  that  court  in  full  bench  by  a  writ  of  certiorari  to  correct  any  error  that  might  have  been 
committed  before  the  associate  justice.  At  the  June  term,  1S54,  the  justices  held  that  Booth 
was  entitled  to  be  discharged,  because  the  commitment  set  forth  no  cause  for  detention. 

Booth  was  afterward  indicted  in  the  United  States  district  court  and  a  warrant  issued  for 
his  arrest.  He  was  again  imprisoned;  and  again  he  applied  to  the  supreme  court  —  then,  in 
term  time — for  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus.  This  was  in  July,  1854.  In  his  petition  to  the  supreme 
1  ourt,  Booth  set  forth  that  he  was  in  confinement  upon  a  warrant  issued  by  the  district  court  of 
the  United  States  and  that  the  object  of  the  imprisonment  was  to  compel  him  to  answer  an 
indictment  then  pending  against  him  therein.  The  supreme  court  of  the  State  held  that  these 
facts  showed  that  the  district  court  of  the  United  States  had  obtained  jurisdiction  of  the  case 
and  that  it  was  apparent  that  the  indictment  was  for  an  offense  of  which  the  federal  courts  had 
exclusive  jurisdiction.  They  could  not  therefore  interfera;  and  his  application  for  a  discharge 
was  denied. 

Upon  the  indictment,  Booth  was  tried  and  convicted,  fined  and  imprisoned,  for  a  violation 
■  if  tlv;  fugitive  slave  law.     Again  the  prisoner  applied  to  the  supreme  court  of  Wisconsin, — his 


WISCONSIN    As    A   STATE.  G3 

last  application  bearing  date  January  26,  1855.  He  claimed  discharge  on  the  ground  of  the 
unconstitutionality  of  the  law  under  which  he  had  been  indicted.  The  supreme  court  held  that 
the  indictment  upon  which  he  had  been  tried  and  convicted  contained  three  counts,  the  first  of 
which  was  to  be  considered  as  properly  charging  an  offense  within  the  act  of  congress  of  Septem- 
ber 18,  1850,  known  as  the  "fugitive  slave  law,"  while  the  second  and  third  counts  did  not  set 
forth  or  charge  an  offense  punishable  by  any  statute  of  the  United  States;  and  as,  upon  these  last- 
mentioned  counts  he  was  found  guilty  and  not  upon  the  first,  he  must  be  discharged. 

The  action  of  the  supreme  court  of  Wisconsin  in  a  second  time  discharging  Booth,  was 
afterward  reversed  by  the  supreme  court  of  the  United  States  ;  and,  its  decision  being  respected 
by  the  State  court,  Booth  was  re-arrested  in  1S60,  and  the  sentence  of  the  district  court  of  the 
United  States  executed  in  part  upon  him,  when  he  was  pardoned  by  the  president. 

By  an  act  of  the  legislature,  approved  March  30,  1S54,  a  "  State  Lunatic  Asylum  "  was  directed 
to  be  built  at  or  in  the  vicinity  of  Madison,  the  capital  of  the  State,  upon  land  to  be  donated  or 
purchased  for  that  purpose.  By  a  subsequent  act,  the  name  of  the  asylum  was  changed  to  the 
"  Wisconsin  State  Hospital  for  the  Insane.'  This  was  the  third  charitable  institution  established 
by  the  State.  The  hospital  was  opened  for  patients  in  July,  i860,  under  the  direction  of  a 
board  of  trustees  appointed  by  the  governor.  All  insane  persons,  residents  of  Wisconsin,  who, 
under  the  law  providing  for  admission  of  patients  into  the  hospital  for  treatment,  become  resi- 
dents therein,  are  maintained  at  the  expense  of  the  State,  provided  the  county  in  which  such 
patient  resided  before  being  brought  to  the  hospital  pays  the  sum  of  one  dollar  and  fifty  cents  a 
week  for  his  or  her  support  Any  patient  can  be  supported  by  relatives,  friends  or  guardians,  if 
the  latter  desire  to  relieve  the  county  and  State  from  the  burden,  and  can  have  special  care  and 
be  provided  with  a  special  attendant,  if  the  expense  of  the  same  be  borne  by  parties  interested. 
The  hospital  is  beautifully  located  on  the  north  shore  of  Lake  Mendota,  in  Dane  county,  about 
four  miles  from   Madison. 

At  the  general  election  in  the  Fall  of  1854,  for  members  from  Wisconsin  to  the  thirty-fourth 
congress,  Daniel  Wells,  Jr.  was  chosen  from  the  first  district  ;  C.  C.  Washburn,  from  the  second, 
and  Charles  Billinghurst  from  the  third  district.  Billinghurst  and  Washburn  were  elected  as 
republicans — that  party  having  been  organized  in  the  Summer  previous.     Wells  was  a  democrat 

The  year  1S54  was  one  of  prosperity  for-Wisconsin,  to  all  its  industrial  occupations.  Abund- 
ant crops  and  increased  prices  were  generally  realized  by  the  agriculturist.  It  was  a  year  also  of 
general  health.  It  was  ascertained  that  the  amount  of  exports  during  the  year,  including  lumber 
and  mineral,  exceeded  thirteen  millions  of  dollars. 

The  eighth  regular  session  of  the  State  legislature  commenced  on  the  10th  of  January, 
1855.  C.  C.  Sholes  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  The  senate  was  democratic ;  tiie 
assembly,  republican.  On  joint  ballot,  the  republicans  had  but  one  majority.  On  the  1st  of 
February,  Charles  Durkee,  a  republican,  was  elected  United  States  senator  for  a  full  term  of  six 
years  from  the  4th  of  March  next  ensuing,  to  fill  the  place  of  Isaac  P.  Walker  whose  term  would 
expire  on  that  day.  Among  the  bills  passed  of  a  general  nature,  was  one  relative  to  the  rights  of 
married  women,  providing  that  any  married  woman,  whose  husband,  either  from  drunkenness  01 
profligacy,  should  neglect  or  refuse  to  provide  for  her  support,  should  have  the  right,  in  her  own 
name,  to  transact  business,  receive  and  collect  her  own  earnings,  and  apply  the  same  for  her  own 
support,  and  education  of  her  children,  free  from  the  control  and  interference  of  her  husband. 
The  legislature  adjourned  sine  die  on  the  second  of  April,  after  a  session  of  eighty-three  days 
Orsamus  Cole  having  been  elected  in  this  month  an  associate  justice  of  the  supreme  court  in 
place  of  Judge  Samuel  Crawford  whose  term  of  office  would  expire  on  the  thirty-first  of  May  of 
that  year,  went  into  office  on  the  first  day  of  June  following,  for  a  term  of  six  years.  His  office 
would  therefore  end  on  the  thirty-first  of  May,  1S61. 


64  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

On  the  27th  of  May,  1S55,  Hiram  A.  Wright,  superintendent  of  public  instruction,  died  at 
Prairie  du  Chien.  On  the  18th  of  June  following,  the  governor  appointed  A.  Constantine  Barry  to 
fill  his  place.  On  the  5th  of  July,  Garland,  the  owner  of  the  rescued  fugitive  slave  Glover, 
having  brought  suit  in  the  United  States  district  court  for  the  loss  of  his  slave,  against  Booth, 
the  trial  came  on  at  Madison,  resulting  in  the  jury  bringing  in  a  verdict  under  instructions  from 
the  judge,  of  one  thousand  dollars,  the  value  of  a  negro  slave  as  fixed  by  act  of  congress  of  1850. 

The  constitution  of  the  State  requiring  the  legislature  to  provide  by  law  for  an  enumeration 
of  the  inhabitants  in  the  year  1S55,  an  act  was  passed  by  that  body,  approved  March  31,  of  this 
year,  for  that  purpose.  The  result  showed  a  population  for  Wisconsin  of  over  five  hundred  and 
fifty-two  thousand.  In  November,  at  the  general  election,  the  democratic  ticket  for  State  offi- 
cers was  declared  elected:  William  A.  Barstow,  for  governor;  Arthur  McArthur,  for  lieutenant 
governor;  David  W.  Jones,  for  secretary  of  State;  Charles  Kuehn,  for  State  treasurer :  Wil- 
liam R.  Smith,  for  attorney  general;  A.  C.  Barry,  for  superintendent  of  public  instruction; 
William  M.  Dennis,  for  bank  comptroller;  and  Edward  McGarry  for  State  prison  commissioner. 
The  vote  for  governor  was  very  close;  but  the  State  canvassers  declared  Barstow  elected  by  a 
small  majority.  The  opposing  candidate  for  that  office  was  Coles  Bashford,  who  ran  as  a 
republican 

The  year  1855  was  a  prosperous  one  to  the  farmers  of  Wisconsin  as  well  as  to  all  industrial 
occupations.     There  were  abundant  crops  and  unexampled  prices  were  realized. 

Fifth  Administration. — Coles  Bashford,  Governor — 1856-181:7. 

On  the  seventh  day  of  January,  1856.  William  A.  Barstow  took  and  subscribed  an  oath  of 
office  as  governor  of  Wisconsin,  while  Coles  Bashford,  who  had  determined  to  contest  the  right 
of  Barstow  to  the  governorship,  went,  on  the  same  day,  to  the  supreme  court  room,  in  Madison, 
and  had  the  oath  of  office  administered  to  him  by  Chief  Justice  Whiton.  Bashford  afterward 
called  at  the  executive  office  and  made  a  formal  demand  of  Barstow  that  he  should  vacate  the 
gubernatorial  chair;  but  the  latter  respectfully  declined  the  invitation.  These  were  the  initiatory 
steps  of  "  Bashford  vs.  Barstow,"  for  the  office  of  governor  of  Wisconsin. 

The  fight  now  commenced  in  earnest.  O.i  the  eleventh,  the  counsel  for  Bashford  called 
upon  the  attorney  general  and  requested  him  to  file  an  information  in  the  nature  of  a  quo 
warranto  against  Barstow.  On  the  fifteenth  that  officer  complied  with  the  request.  Thereupon 
a  summons  was  issued  to  Barstow  to  appear  and  answer.  On  the  twenty-second,  Bashford,  by 
his  attorney,  asked  the  court  that  the  information  filed  by  the  attorney  general  be  discontinued 
and  that  he  be  allowed  to  file  one,  which  request  was  denied  by  the  court.  While  the  motion 
was  being  argued,  Barstow,  by  his  attorneys,  entered  his  appearance  in  the  case. 

On  the  second  of  February,  Barstow  moved  to  quash  all  proceedings  for  the  reason  that  the 
court  had  no  jurisdiction  in  the  matter.  This  motion  was  denied  by  the  court ;  that  tribunal  at 
the  same  time  deciding  that  the  filing  of  the  motion  was  an  admission  by  Barstow  that  the  alle- 
gations contained  in  the  information  filed  by  the  attorney  general  were  true. 

On  the  twenty-first  of  February,  the  time  appointed  for  pleading  to  the  information,  Bar- 
stow, by  his  attorneys,  presented  to  the  court  a  stipulation  signed  by  all  the  parties  in  the  case,  to 
the  effect  that  the  board  of  canvassers  had  determined  Barstow  elected  governor;  that  the  secre- 
tary of  State  had  certified  to  his  election  ;  and  that  he  had  taken  the  oath  of  office.  They  submit- 
ted to  the  court  whether  it  had  jurisdiction,  beyond  the  certificates,  of  those  facts  and  the  canvass 
so  made  to  inquire  as  to  the  number  of  votes  actually  given  for  Barstow, — Bashford  offering  to 
prove  that  the  certificates  were  made  and  issued  through  mistake  and  fraud,  and  that  he,  instead 
of  Barstow,  received  the  greatest  number  of  votes.  This  stipulation  the  court  declined  to  enter- 
tain or  to  pass  upon  the  questions  suggested  ;  as  they  were  not  presented  in  legal  form.     Barstow 


WISCONSIN   AS    A   STATE  65 

was  thereupon  given  until  the  twenty-fifth  of  February  to  answer  the  information  that  had  been 
filed  against  him  by  the  attorney  general. 

On  the  day  appointed,  Barstow  filed  his  plea  to  the  effect  that,  by  the  laws  of  Wisconsin 
regulating  the  conducting  of  general  election  for  State  officers,  it  was  the  duty  of  the  board  of 
canvassers  to  determine  who  was  elected  to  the  office  of  governor ;  and  that  the  board  had  found 
that  he  was  duly  elected  to  that  office.  It  was  a  plea  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court.  A  demurrer 
was  interposed  to  this  plea,  setting  forth  that  the  matters  therein  contained  were  not  sufficient  in 
law  to  take  the  case  out  of  court;  asking,  also,  for  a  judgment  against  Barstow,  or  that  he  answer 
further  the  information  filed  against  him.  The  demurrer  was  sustained  ;  and  Barstow  was 
required  to  answer  over  within  four  days;  at  the  expiration  of  which  time  the  counsel  for  Barstow 
withdrew  from  the  case,  on  the  ground,  as  they  alleged,  that  they  had  appeared  at  the  bar  of  the 
court  to  object  to  the  jurisdiction  of  that  tribunal  in  the  matter,  and  the  court  had  determined 
to  proceed  with  the  case,  holding  and  exercising  full  and  final  jurisdiction  over  it;  and  that  the} 
could  take  no  further  steps  without  conceding  the  right  of  that  tribunal  so  to  hold.  Thereupon, 
on  the  eighth  of  March,  Barstow  entered  a  protest,  by  a  communication  to  the  supreme  court, 
against  any  further  interference  with  the  department  under  his  charge  by  that  tribunal,  "'  either 
by  attempting  to  transfer  its  powers  to  another  or  direct  the  course  of  executive  action."  The 
counsel  for  Bashford  then  moved  for  judgment  upon  the  default  of  Barstow. 

A  further  hearing  of  the  case  was  postponed  until  March  iS,  when  the  attorney  general 
filed  a  motion  to  dismiss  the  proceedings  ;  against  which  Bashford.  by  his  counsel,  protested  as 
being  prejudicial  to  his  rights.  It  was  the  opinion  of  the  court  that  the  attorney  general  could 
not  dismiss  the  case,  that  every  thing  which  was  well  pleaded  for  Bashford  in  his  information  was 
confessed  by  the  default  of  Barstow.  By  strict  usage,  a  final  judgment  ought  then  to  have  fol- 
lowed ;  but  the  court  came  to  the  conclusion  to  call  upon  Bashford  to  bring  forward  proof,  showing 
his  right  to  the  office.  Testimony  was  then  adduced  at  length,  touching  the  character  of  the 
returns  made  to  the  State  canvassers;  after  hearing  of  which  it  was  the  opinion  of  the  court  that 
Bashford  had  received  a  plurality  of  votes  for  governor  and  that  there  must  be  a  judgment  in 
his  favor  and  one  of  ouster  against  Barstow  ;   which  were  rendered  accordingly. 

The  ninth  regular  session  of  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin  commenced  on  the  ninth  of 
January,  1856.  William  Hull  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  The  senate  had  a  repub- 
lican majority,  but  the  assembly  was  democratic.  On  the  eleventh  Barstow  sent  in  a  message  to 
a  joint  convention  of  the  two  houses.  On  the  twenty-first  of  March  he  tendered  to  the  legisla- 
ture his  resignation  as  governor,  giving  for  reasons  the  action  of  the  supreme  court  in  "Bashford 
vs.  Barstow,"  which  tribunal  was  then  hearing  testimony  in  the  case.  On  the  same  day  Arthur 
McArthur,  lieutenant  governor,  took  and  subscribed  an  oath  of  office  as  governor  of  the  State, 
afterwards  sending  a  message  to  the  legislature,  announcing  that  the  resignation  of  Barstow 
made  it  his  duty  to  take  the  reins  of  government.  On  the  twenty-fifth,  Bashford  called  on 
McArthur,  then  occupying  the  executive  office,  and  demanded  possession — at  the  same  time 
intimating  that  he  preferred  peaceable  measures  to  force,  but  that  the  latter  would  be  employed 
if  necessary.  The  lieutenant  governor  thereupon  vacated  the  chair,  when  the  former  took  the 
gubernatorial  seat,  exercising  thereafter  the  functions  of  the  office  until  his  successor  was  elected 
and  qualified.  His  right  to  the  seat  was  recognized  by  the  senate  on  the  twenty-fifth,  and  by  the 
assembly  on  the  twenty-seventh  of  March,  1S56.  This  ended  the  famous  case  of  "  Bashford  vs. 
Barstow,"  the  first  and  only  "  war  of  succession  "  ever  indulged  in  by  Wisconsin. 

The  legislature,  on  the  thirty-first  of  March,  adjourned  over  to  the  third  of  September,  to 
dispose  of  a  congressional  land  grant  to  the  State.  Upon  re-assembling,  an  important  measure 
was  taken  up— that  of  a  new  apportionment  for  the  legislature.    It  was  determined  to  increase  the 


66  HISTORY   OF  WISCONSIN. 

number  of  members  from  one  hundred  and  seven  to  one  hundred  and  twenty-seven.  The  session 
closed  on  the  thirteenth  of  October.  The  general  election  for  members  to  the  thirty-fifth  congress, 
held  in  November,  resulted  in  the  choice  of  John  H.  Potter,  from  the  first  district ;  C.  C.  Washburn 
from  the  second  ;  and  Charles  Billinghurst,  from  the  third  district.  They  were  all  elected  as 
republicans.  The  presidential  canvass  of  this  year  was  an  exciting  one  in  the  State.  The 
republicans  were  successful.  Electors  of  that  party  cast  their  five  votes  for  Fremont  and 
Dayton. 

The  year  1856  was  not  an  unprosperous  one,  agriculturally  speaking,  although  in  some 
respects  decidedly  unfavorable.  In  many  districts  the  earlier  part  of  the  season  was  exceedingly 
dry,  which  materially  diminished  the  wheat  crop.  Other  industrial  interests  were  every  where 
in  a  flourishing  condition. 

The  legislature  commenced  its  tenth  regular  session  at  Madison,  on  the  fourteenth  day  of 
January,  1857,  with  a  republican  majority  in  both  houses.  Wyman  Spooner  was  elected  speaker 
of  the  assembly.  For  the  first  time  since  the  admission  of  the  State  into  the  Union,  a  majority  of 
the  members  of  both  houses,  together  with  the  governor,  were  opposed  to  the  democratic  party. 
On  the  twenty-third  the  senate  and  assembly  met  in  joint  convention,  for  the  purpose  of  electing 
a  United  States  senator  in  place  of  Henry  Dodge,  whose  term  of  office  would  expire  on  the 
fourth  of  March  next  ensuing.  James  R.  Doolittle,  republican,  was  the  successful  candidate  for 
that  office,  for  a  full  term  of  six  years,  from  the  fourth  of  March,  1857.  The  legislature 
adjourned  on  the  ninth  of  March,  1857.  At  the  Spring  election,  Judge  Whiton  was  re-elected 
chief  justice  of  the  supreme  court  for  a  term  of  six  years. 

The  second  reformatory  State  institution  established  in  Wisconsin,  was,  by  an  act  of  the 
legislature,  approved  March  7,  1857,  denominated  a  House  of  Refuge  for  Juvenile  Delinquents, 
afterward  called  the  State  Reform  School,  now  known  as  the  Wisconsin  Industrial  School  for 
Boys,  and  is  located  at  Waukesha,  the  county  seat  of  Waukesha  county.  The  courts  and 
several  magistrates  in  any  county  in  Wisconsin  may,  in  their  discretion,  sentence  to  this  school 
any  male  child  between  the  ages  of  ten  and  sixteen  years,  convicted  of  vagrancy,  petit  larceny, 
or  any  misdemeanor;  also  of  any  offense  which  would  otherwise  be  punishable  by  imprisonment 
in  the  State  prison  ;  or,  of  incorrigible  or  vicious  conduct  in  certain  cases.  The  term  of  commit- 
ment must  be  to  the  age  of  twenty-one  years. 

At  the  State  election  held  in  November  of  this  year,  the  republicans  elected  A.  W.  Randall 
governor ;  S.  D.  Hastings,  State  treasurer,  and  Edward  M.  McGraw.  State  prison  commis- 
sioner. The  democrats  elected  E.  D.  Campbell,  lieutenant  governor ;  D.  W.  Jones,  secretary 
of  State  ;  Gabriel  Bouck,  attorney  general  ;  L.  C.  Draper,  superintendent  of  public  instruc- 
tion, and  J.  C.  Squires,  bank  comptroller. 

The  year  1857  was  a  disastrous  one  to  Wisconsin,  as  well  as  to  the  whole  country,  in  a  finan- 
cial point  of  view.  Early  in  the  Fall  a  monetary  panic  swept  over  the  land.  A  number  of 
prominent  operators  in  the  leading  industrial  pursuits  were  obliged  to  succumb.  Agriculturally 
the  year  was  a  fair  one  for  the  State. 

Sixth  Administration. — Alexander  W.  Randall,  Governor — 185S-1859. 

Randall's  administration  began  on  the  fourth  day  of  January,  1S5S,  when  for  the  first  time 
he  was  inaugurated  governor  of  the  State.  On  the  eleventh  of  January  the  legislature 
<  ommenced  its  eleventh  regular  session,  with  a  republican  majority  in  both  houses.  Frederick 
-  I,, veil  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  The  legislature  adjourned  sine  die  on  the 
seventeenth  of  March,  after  an  unusually  long  session  of  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  days.  "  That 
a  large  majority  of  the  members  were  men  of  integrity,  and  disposed  for  the  public  weal,  can  not 


AV1SC0NSIX   AS   A    STATE.  67 

be  doubted ;  but  they  were  nearly  all  new  members,  and  without  former  legislative  experience. 
They  set  out  to  accomplish  a  great  good,  by  holding  up  to  public  scorn  and  execration  the  whole- 
sale briberies  and  iniquities  of  the  immediate  past  ;  but  they  lacked  concentration  of  effort,  and. 
for  want  of  union  and  preconcerted  action,  they  failed  to  achieve  the  great  triumph  they  sought, 
by  providing  a  'sovereign  remedy  '  for  the  evils  they  exposed." 

At  the  regular  session  of  the  legislature  of  1856,  an  act  was  passed  for  a  general  revisi-n  of 
the  laws  of  the  State.  Under  this,  and  a  subsequent  act  of  the  adjourned  session  of  that  year, 
three  commissioners — David  Taylor,  Samuel  J.  Todd,  and  F.  S.  Lovell — were  appointed  "  to 
collect,  compile  and  digest  the  general  laws  "  of  Wisconsin.  Their  report  was  submitted  to  the 
legislature  of  1858,  and  acted  upon  at  a  late  day  of  the  session.  The  laws  revised,  which  received 
the  sanction  of  the  legislature,  were  published  in  one  volume,  and  constitute  what  is  know  as  the 
Revised  Statutes  of  185S. 

At  the  Fall  election,  John  F.  Potter  from  the  first  district,  and  C.  C.  Washburn  from  the 
second  district,  both  republicans,  were  elected  to  the  thirty-sixth  congress ;  while  C.  H. 
Larrabee,  democrat,  was  elected  to  represent  the  third  district. 

The  twelfth  regular  session  of  the  Wisconsin  legislature  commenced  on  the  twelfth  of 
January,  1859,  with  a  republican  majority  in  both  houses.  William  P.  Lyon  was  elected  speaker 
of  the  assembly.  The  legislature  adjourned  sine  die  on  the  twenty-first  of  March,  1859,  after  a 
session  of  sixty-nine  days.  At  the  regular  spring  election,  Byron  Paine  was  chosen  associate 
justice  of  the  supreme  court,  for  a  full  term  of  six  years,  as  the  successor  of  Associate  Justice 
Smith.  As  it  was  a  question  when  the  term  of  the  latter  ended  —  whether  on  the  31st  day  of 
May,  1859,  or  on  the  first  Monday  in  January,  1S60  —  he  went  through  with  the  formality  of 
resigning  his  office,  and  the  governor  of  appointing  Paine  as  his  successor,  on  the  20th  of  June, 
1859.  On  the  twelfth  of  April,  1859,  Edward  V.  Whiton,  chief  justice  of  the  supreme  court, 
died  at  his  residence  in  Janesville.  The  office  was  filled  by  executive  appointment  on  the  19th 
of  the  same  month — the  successor  of  Judge  Whiton  being  Luther  S.  Dixon.  Late  in  the  Sum- 
mer both  political  parties  put  into  the  field  a  full  state  ticket.  The  republicans  were  successful 
— electing  for  governor,  Alexander  W.  Randall  for  lieutenant  governor,  B.  G.  Noble;  for 
secretary  of  state,  L.  P.  Harvey;  for  state  treasurer,  S.  D.  Hastings,  for  attorney  general,  James 
H.  Howe;  for  bank  comptroller,  G.  Van  Steenwyck  ;  for  superintendent  of  public  instruction, 
J.  L.  Pickard;  for  state  prison  commissioner,  H.  C.   Heg. 

Seventh  Administration. — Alexander  W.  Randall,  Governor  (second  term),  1S60-1861. 
Alexander  W.  Randall  was  inaugurated  the  second  time  as  governor  of  Wisconsin,  on 
Monday,  January  2,  i860.  One  week  subsequent,  the  thirteenth  regular  session  of  the  legis- 
lature commenced  at  Madison.  For  the  first  time  the  republicans  had  control,  not  only  of  all 
the  State  offices,  but  also  of  both  branches  of  the  legislature.  William  P.  Lyon  was  elected 
speaker  of  the  assembly.  A  new  assessment  law  was  among  the  most  important  of  the  acts 
passed  at  this  session.  The  legislature  adjourned  on  the  second  of  April.  At  the  spring  elec- 
tion. Luther  S.  Dixon,  as  an  independent  candidate,  was  elected  chief  justice  of  the  supreme 
court  for  the  unexpired  term  of  the  late  Chief  Justice  Whiton.  In  the  presidential  election  which 
followed,  republican  electors  were  chosen  —  casting  their  five  votes,  in  the  electoral  college,  for 
Lincoln  and  Hamlin.  At  the  same  election,  John  F.  Potter,  from  the  first  district;  Luther 
Hanchett,  from  the  second,  and  A.  Scott  Sloan,  from  the  third  district,  were  elected  members  of 
the  thirty-seventh  congress.  Hanchett  died  on  the  twenty-fourth  of  November,  1862,  when, 
on  the  twentieth  of  December  following,  W.  D.  Mclndoe  was  elected  to  fill  the  vacancy.  All 
these  congressional  representatives  were  republicans.     Wisconsin,  in   i860,  was  a  strong  repub- 


08  HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN. 

lican  State.  According  to  the  census  of  this  year,  it  had  a  population  of  over  seven  hundred 
and  seventy-seven  thousand. 

On  the  ninth  of  January,  1861,  the  fourteenth  regular  session  of  the  State  legislature  com- 
menced at  Madison.  Both  branches  were  republican.  Amasa  Cobb  was  elected  speaker  of  the 
assembly.  On  the  tenth,  both  houses  met  in  joint  convention  to  hear  the  governor  read  his 
annual  message.  It  was  a  remarkable  document.  Besides  giving  an  excellent  synopsis  of  the 
operations  of  the  State  government  for  i860,  the  governor  entered  largely  into  a  discussion  of 
the  question  of  secession  and  disunion,  as  then  proposed  by  some  of  the  southern  states  of  the 
Union.      These  are  his  closing  words  : 

"  The  right  of  a  State  to  secede  from  the  Union  can  never  be  admitted.  The  National 
Government  can  not  treat  with  a  State  while  it  is  in  the  Union,  and  particularly  while  it  stands 
in  an  attitude  hostile  to  the  Union.  So  long  as  any  State  assumes  a  position  foreign,  inde- 
pendent and  hostile  to  the  government,  there  can  be  no  reconciliation.  The  government  of  the 
United  States  can  not  treat  with  one  of  its  own  States  as  a  foreign  power.  The  constitutional 
laws  extend  over  every  Stat^  alike.  They  are  to  be  enforced  in  every  State  alike.  A  State  can 
not  come  into  the  Union  as  it  pleases,  and  go  out  when  it  pleases.  Once  in,  it  must  stay  until 
the  Union  is  destroyed.  There  is  no  coercion  of  a  State.  But  where  a  faction  of  a  people  arrays 
itself,  not  against  one  act,  but  against  all  laws,  and  against  all  government,  there  is  but  one 
answer  to  be  made  :     '  The  Government  must  be  sustained;  the  laws  shall  be  enforced !  '  * 

On  the  twenty-third  of  January  the  legislature  met  in  joint  convention  to  elect  a  United 
States  senator  to  fill  the  place  of  Charles  Durkee,  whose  term  of  office  would  expire  on  the 
fourth  of  March  next  ensuing.  The  successful  candidate  was  Timothy  O.  Howe,  republican, 
who  was  elected  for  a  full  term  of  six  years  from  the  4th  of  March,  1861.  One  of  the  important 
acts  passed  at  this  session  of  the  legislature  apportioned  the  State  into  senate  and  assembly 
districts,  by  which  the  whole  number  of  members  in  both  houses  was  increased  from  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty-seven  to  one  hundred  and  thirty-three.  Another  act  apportioned  the  State  into 
six  congressional  districts  instead  of  three.  By  this — the  third  congressional  apportionment  — 
each  district  was  to  elect  one  representative.  The  first  district  was  composed  of  the  counties 
of  Milwaukee,  Waukesha,  Walworth,  Racine,  and  Kenosha  ;  the  second,  of  the  counties  of  Rock, 
Jefferson,  Dane,  and  Columbia;  the  third,  of  Green,  La  Fayette,  Iowa,  Grant,  Crawford,  Rich- 
land, and  Sauk;  the  fourth,  of  Ozaukee,  Washington,  Dodge,  Fond  du  Lac,  and  Sheboygan;  the 
fifth,  Manitowoc,  Calumet,  Winnebago,  Green  Lake,  Marquette,  Waushara,  Waupaca,  Outa- 
gamie, Brown,  Kewaunee,  Door,  Oconto,  and  Shawano;  and  the  sixth,  of  the  counties  of  Bad 
Axe,  La  Crosse,  M  nroe,  Juneau,  Adams,  Portage,  Wood,  Jackson,  Trempealeau,  Buffalo,  Pepin, 
Pierce,  St.  Croix,  Dunn,  Eau  Claire,  Clark,  Marathon,  Chippewa,  Dallas,  Polk,  Burnett,  Douglas, 
LaPointe,  and  Ashland.     The  legislature  adjourned  on  the  seventeenth  of  April,  1861. 

At  the  spring  elections  of  this  year,  Orsamus  Cole  was  re-elected  as  associate  justice  of  the 
supreme  court.  On  the  ninth  of  May  following,  Governor  Randall  issued  a  proclamation  convening 
the  legislature  in  extra  session  on  the  fifteenth  of  the  same  month.  "  The  extraordinary  condition 
of  the  country,"  said  he,  "  growing  out  of  the  rebellion  against  the  government  of  the  United 
States,  makes  it  necessary  that  the  legislature  of  this  State  be  convened  in  special  session,  to 
provide  more  completely  for  making  the  power  of  the  State  useful  to  the  government  and  to 
other  loyal  States."  The  fifteenth  or  extra  session  began  on  the  fifteenth  of  May,  as  designated 
in  the  governor's  proclamation.  The  message  of  the  governor  was  devoted  entirely  to  the  war. 
"  At  the  close  of  the  last  annual  session  of  the  legislature,"  said  he,  "  to  meet  a  sudden  emer- 
gency, an  act  was  passed  authorizing  me  to  respond  to  the  call  of  the  president  of  the  United 
States,  '  for  aid  in  maintaining  the  Union  and  the  supremacy  of  the  laws,  or  to  suppress  rebellion 


WISCONSIN    As    a    STATE.  69 

or  insurrection,  or  lo  repel  inva  ion  within  the  Tinted  States,'  and  1  was  uithorized,  and  it  was 
made  my  duty,  to  take  such  measures  as,  in  my  judgment,  should  provide  in  the  ,peed 
most  efficient  manner  for  responding  to  such  call :  and  to  this  end  I  was  authorized  to  accepi 
the  services  of  volunteers  for  active  service,  to  he  enrolled  in  companies  of  not  ie>s  than 
seventy-five  men  each,  rank  and  file,  and  in  regiments  of  ten  companies  each.  1  was  also 
authorized  to  provide  for  uniforming  and  equipping  such  companies  as  were  not  provided  with 
uniforms  and  equipments."  "  The  first  call  of  the  president  for  immediate  a<  tive  servii  i  ,"  con- 
tinued the  governor,  "  was  for  one  regiment  of  men.  My  proclamation,  issued  immediately  after  the 
passage  of  the  act  of  the  legislature,  was  answered  within  less  than  ten  days,  by  companies  enough, 
each  containing  the  requisite  number  of  men,. to  make  up  at  least  tive  regiments  instead  of  one. 
I  then  issued  another  proclamation,  announcing  the  offers  that  had  been  made,  and  advising 
that  thereafter  companies  might  be  enrolled  to  stand  as  minute  men,  ready  to  answer  further 
calls,  as  they  might  be  made,  but  without  expense  to  the  State,  except  as  they  were  mustered 
into  service.  In  less  than  one  month  from  the  date  of  my  first  proclamation,  at  least  live  thou- 
sand men,  either  as  individuals  or  enrolled  companies,  have   offered   their  services  for  the  war, 

and  all  appear  anxious  for  active  service  in  the   field. I"he   time  for  deliberation,"  concludes 

the  governor,  "  must  give  way  to  the  time  for  action.  The  constitution  of  the  United  States 
must  be  sustained  in  all  its  first  intent  and  wholeness.  The  right  of  the  people  of  every  State- 
to  go  into  every  other  State  and  engage  in  any  lawful  pursuit,  without  unlawful  interference  or 
molestation;  the  freedom  of  speech  and  of  the  press;  the  right  of  trial  by  jury;  security  from 
unjustifiable  seizure  of  persons  or  papers,  and  all  constitutional  privileges  and  immunities,  must 
receive  new  guarantees  of  safety." 

The  extra  session  of  the  legislature  passed,  wtih  a  single  exception,  no  acts  except  such  as 
appertained  to  the  military  exigencies  of  the  times.  Both  houses  adjourned  sine  die  on  the 
twenty-seventh  of  .May,  i S6 1.  As  the  administration  of  Governor  Randall  would  close  with  the 
year,  and  as  he  was  not  a  candidate  for  re-election,  there  was  much  interest  felt  throughout  the 
State  as  to  who  his  successor  should  be.  Three  State  tickets  were  put  in  nomination :  union, 
republican,  and  democratic.  The  republican  ticket  was  successful,  electing  Louis  P.  Harvey, 
governor;  Edward  Salomon,  lieutenant  governor;  James  T.  Lewis,  secretary  of  state;  S.  D. 
Hastings,  state  treasurer;  James  H.  Howe,  attorney  general;  W.  H.  Ramsey,  bank  comp- 
troller; J.  L.  Pickard,  superintendent  of  public  instruction;  and  A.  1'.  Hodges,  state  prison 
commissioner. 

The  War  of  Secession — .Last  Year  of  Randall's  Administration. 

When  Wisconsin  was  first  called  upon  to  aid  the  General  Government  in  its  efforts  to 
sustain  itself  against  the  designs  of  the  secession  conspirators,  the  commercial  affairs  of  the 
State  were  embarrassed  to  a  considerable  degree  by  the  depreciation  of  the  currency.  The 
designs  of  the  secessionists  were  so  far  developed  at  the  ending  of  the  year  1S60  as  to  show  that 
resistance  to  the  national  authority  had  been  fully  determined  on.  It  is  not  a  matter  of  wonder, 
then,  that  Governor  Randall  in  his  message  to  the  legislature,  early  in  January,  1S61,  should 
have  set  forth  the  dangers  which  threatened  the  Union,  or  should  have  denied  the  right  of  a 
State  to  secede  from  it.  "Secession,"  said  he,  "  is  revolution;  revolution  is  war  ;  war  against 
the  government  of  the  United  States  is  treason."  "  It  is  time,"  he  continued,  "now,  to  know 
whether  we  have  any  government,  and  if  so,  whether  it  has  any  strength.  Is  our  written 
constitution  more  than  a  sheet  of  parchment?  The  nation  must  be  lost  or  preserved  by  its  own 
strength.  Its  strength  is  in  the  patriotism  of  the  people.  It  is  time  now  that  politicians  became 
oatriots;  that  men  show  their  love  of  country  by  every  sacrifice,  but  that  of  principle,  and  by 


70  HISTOBY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

unwavering  devotion  to  its  interests  and  integrity."'  "The  hopes,"  added  the  governor,  most 
eloquently,  "  of  civilization  and  Christianity  are  suspended  now  upon  the  answer  to  this  question 
of  dissolution.  The  capacity  for,  as  well  as  the  right  of,  self-government  is  to  pass  its  ordeal, 
and  speculation  to  become  certainty.  Other  systems  have  been  tried,  and  have  failed  ;  and  all 
along,  the  skeletons  of  nations  have  been  strewn,  as  warnings  and  land-marks,  upon  the  great 
highway  of  historic  overnment.  Wisconsin  is  true,  and  her  people  steadfast.  She  will  not 
destroy  the  Union,  nor  consent  that  it  shall  be  done.  Devised  by  great,  and  wise,  and  good 
men,  in  days  of  sore  trial,  it  must  stand.  Like  some  bold  mountain,  at  whose  base  the  great  seas 
break  their  angry  floods,  and  around  whose  summit  the  thunders  of  a  thousand  hurricanes  have 
rattled  —  strong,  unmoved,  immovable  —  so  may  our  Union  be,  while  treason  surges  at  its  base, 
and  passions  rage  around  it,  unmoved,  immovable  —  here  let  it  stand  forever."  These  are  the 
words  of  an  exalted  and  genuine  patriotism.  But  the  governor  did  not  content  himself  with 
eloquence  alone.  He  came  down  to  matters  of  business  as  well.  He  urged  the  necessity  of 
legislation  that  would  'give  more  efficient  organization  to  the  militia  of  the  State.  He  warned 
the  legislators  to  make  preparations  also  for  the  coming  time  that  should  try  the  souls  of  men. 
"The  signs  of  the  times,"  said  he,  "  indicate  that  there  may  arise  a  contingency  in  the  condition 
of  the  government,  when  it  will  become  necessary  to  respond  to  a  call  of  the  National  Government 
for  men  and  means  to  maintain  the  integrity  of  the  Union,  and  to  thwart  the  designs  of  men 
engaged  in  organized  treason.  While  no  unnecessary  expense  should  be  incurred,  yet  it  is  the 
part  of  wisdom,  both  for  individuals  and  States,  in  revolutionary  times,  to  be  prepared  to  defend 
our  institutions  to  the  last  extremity."  It  was  thus  the  patriotic  governor  gave  evidence  to  the 
members  of  both  houses  that  he  "  scented  the  battle  afar  off." 

On  the  1 6th  of  January,  a  joint  resolution  of  the  legislature  was  passed,  declaring  that  the 
people  of  Wisconsin  are  ready  to  co-operate  with  the  friends  of  the  Union  every  where  for  its 
preservation,  to  yield  a  cheerful  obedience  to  its  requirements,  and  to  demand  a  like  obedience 
from  all  others  ;  that  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin,  profoundly  impressed  with  the  value  of  the 
Union,  and  determined  to  preserve  it  unimpaired,  hail  with  joy  the  recent  firm,  dignified  and 
patriotic  special  message  of  the  president  of  the  United  States;  that  they  tender  to  him,  through 
the  chief  magistrate  of  their  own  State,  whatever  aid,  in  men  and  money,  may  be  required  to 
enable  him  to  enforce  the  laws  and  uphold  the  authority  of  the  Federal  Government,  and  in 
defense  of  the  more  perfect  Union,  which  has  conferred  prosperity  and  happiness  on  the 
American  people.  "  Renewing,"  said  they,  "  the  pledge  given  and  redeemed  by  our  fathers,  we 
are  ready  to  devote  our  lives,  our  fortunes,  and  our  sacred  honors  in  upholding  the  Union  and 
the  constitution." 

The  legislature,  in  order  to  put  the  State  upon  a  kind  of  "  war  footing,"  passed  an  act  for 
its  defense,  and  to  aid  in  enforcing  the  laws  and  maintaining  the  authority  of  the  General 
Government.  It  was  under  this  act  that  Governor  Randall  was  enabled  to  organize  the  earlier 
regiments  of  Wisconsin.  By  it,  in  case  of  a  call  from  the  president  of  the  United  States  to  aid 
in  maintaining  the  Union  and  the  supremacy  of  the  laws  to  suppress  rebellion  or  insurrection,  or 
to  repel  invasion  within  the  United  States,  the  governor  was  authorized  to  provide,  in  the  most 
efficient  manner,  for  responding  to  such  call — to  accept  the  services  of  volunteers  for  service, 
in  companies  of  seventy-five  men  each,  rank  and  file,  and  in  regiments  of  ten  companies  each, 
and  to  commission  officers  for  them.  The  governor  was  also  authorized  to  contract  for 
uniforms  and  equipments  necessary  for  putting  such  companies  into  active  service.  One 
hundred  thousand  dollars  were  appropriated  for  war  purposes;  and  bonds  were  authorized  to 
be  issued  for  that  amount,  to  be  negotiated  by  the  governor,  for  raising  funds.  It  will  be  seen, 
therefore,  that  the  exigencies  of  the  times  —  for  Fort  Su.nter  had  not  yet  been  surrendered  — 


WISCONSIN   AS    A    STATE.  71 

were  fully  met  by  the  people's  representatives,  they  doing  their  whole  duty,  as  they  then  under- 
stood it,  in  aid  of  the  perpetuity  of  the  Union. 

Having  defended  Fort  Sumter  for  thirty-four  hours,  until  the  quarters  were  entirely  burned, 
the  main  gates  destroyed,  the  gorge-wall  seriously  injured,  the  magazine  surrounded  by  flames, 
and  its  door  closed  from  the  effects  of  the  heat,  four  barrels  and  three  cartridges  of  powder  only 
being  available,  and  no  provisions  but  pork  remaining,  Robert  Anderson,  major  of  the  first 
artillery,  United  States  army,  accepted  terms  of  evacuation  offered  by  General  Beauregard, 
marched  out  of  the  fort  on  Sunday  afternoon,  the  fourteenth  of  April,  1861,  with  colors  flying 
and  drums  beating,  bringing  away  company  and  private  property,  and  saluting  his  flag  with  fifty  guns. 
This,  in  brief,  is  the  story  of  the  fall  of  Sumter  and  the  opening  act  of  the  War  of  the  Rebellion. 

"  Whereas,"  said  Abraham  Lincoln,  president,  in  his  proclamation  of  the  next  day,  "  the 
laws  of  the  United  States  have  been  for  some  time  past,  and  now  are,  opposed,  and  the  execution 
thereof  obstructed,  in  the  States  of  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Alabama,  Florida,  Mississippi, 
Louisiana,  and  Texas,  by  combinations  too  powerful  to  be  suppressed  by  the  ordinary  course  of 
judicial  proceedings,  or  by  the  powers  vested  in  the  marshals  by  law."  Now,  in  view  of  that 
fact,  he  called  forth  the  militia  of  the  several  States  of  the  Union,  to  the  aggregate  number  of 
seventy-five  thousand,  in  order  to  suppress  those  combinations,  and  to  cause  the  laws  to  be  duly 
executed.  "  A  call  is  made  on  you  by  to-night's  mail  for  one  regiment  of  militia  for  immediate 
service,"  telegraphed  the  secretary  of  war  to  Randall,  on  the  same  day. 

In  Wisconsin,  as  elsewhere,  the  public  pulse  quickened  under  the  excitement  of  the  fall  of 
Sumter.  "The  dangers  which  surrounded  the  nation  awakened  the  liveliest  sentiments  of 
patriotism  and  devotion.  For  the  time,  party  fealty  was  forgotten  in  the  general  desire  to  save 
the  nation.  The  minds  of  the  people  soon  settled  into  the  conviction  that  a  bloody  war  was  at 
hand,  and  that  the  glorious  fabric  of  our  National  Government,  and  the  principles  upon  which 
it  is  founded,  were  in  jeopardy,  and  with  a  determination  unparalleled  in  the  history  of  any 
country,  they  rushed  to  its  defense.  On  every  hand  the  National  flag  could  be  seen  displayed, 
and  the  public  enthusiasm  knew  no  bounds ;  in  city,  town,  and  hamlet,  the  burden  on  every 
tongue  was  war."  "We  have  never  been  accustomed,'"  said  Governor  Randall,  "  to  consider  the 
military  arm  as  essential  to  the  maintenance  of  our  government,  but  an  exigency  has  arisen 
that  demands  its  employment."  "The  time  has  come,"  he  continued,  "  when  parties  and  plat- 
forms must  be  forgotten,  and  all  good  citizens  and  patriots  unite  together  in  putting  down  rebels 
and  traitors."  "What  is  money,"  he  asked,  "what  is  life,  in  the  presence  of  such  a  crisis  ?  " 
Such  utterances  and  such  enthusiasm  could  but  have  their  effect  upon  the  legislature,  which,  it 
will  be  remembered,  was  still  in  session  ;  so,  although  that  body  had  already  voted  to  adjourn, 
sine  die,  on  the  fifteenth  of  April,  yet,  when  the  moment  arrived,  and  a  message  from  the  governor 
was  received,  announcing  that,  owing  to  the  extraordinary  exigencies  which  had  arisen,  an  amend- 
ment of  the  law  of  the  thirteenth  instant  was  necessary,  the  resolution  to  adjourn  was  at  once 
rescinded.  The  two  houses  thereupon  not  only  increased  the  amount  of  bonds  to  be  issued  to 
two  hundred  thousand  dollars,  but  they  also  passed  a  law  exempting  from  civil  process,  during 
the  time  of  service,  all  persons  enlisting  and  mustering  into  the  United  States  army  from  Wis- 
consin. When,  on  the  seventeenth,  the  legislature  did  adjourn,  the  scene  was  a  remarkable  one. 
Nine  cheers  were  given  for  the  star  spangled  banner  and  three  for  the  Governor's  Guard,  who 
had  just  then  tendered  their  services — the  first  in  the  State — under  the  call  for  a  regiment  of 
men  for  three  months'  duty. 

"  For  the  first  time  in  the    history  of  this    federal   government,"  are    the  words  of  tin 
nor,  in  a  proclamation  issued  on  the  sixteenth  of  April,  "organized  treason  has  manifested  itself 
within   several   States   of   the    Union,    and    armed    rebels    are    making    war    against    1:."     "  1  he 
treasuries  of  the  country,"  said  he,  "must  no  longer  be  plundered;   the   public   property  must  be 


72  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN 

protected  from  aggressive  violence;  that  already  seized  must  be  retaken,  and  the  laws  must 
be  executed  in  every  State  of  the  Union  alike."  "A  demand,"  he  added,  "  made  upon  Wiscon 
sin  by  the  president  of  the  United  States,  for  aid  to  sustain  the  federal  arm,  must  meet  with  a 
prompt  response."  The  patriotism  of  the  State  was  abundantly  exhibited  in  their  filling  up 
a  regiment  before  some  of  the  remote  settlements  had  any  knowledge  of  the  call.  On  the  twenty- 
second,  Governor  Randall  reported  to  the  secretarj  of  war  that  the  First  regiment  was  read) 
to  go  into  rendezvous.  The  place  designated  was  "Camp  Scott,"  at  Milwaukee;  the  day,  the 
twenty-seventh  of  April.  Then  and  there  the  several  companies  assembled — the  regiment  after- 
ward completing  its  organization. 

With  a  wise  foresight,  Governor  Randall  ordered,  as  a  reserve  force  and  in  advance  of  another 
call  for  troops  by  the  president,  the  formation  of  two  more  regiments — the  Second  and  Third. 
and,  eventually,  the  Fourth.  Camps  at  Madison,  Fond  du  Lac,  and  Racine,  were  formed  for 
their  reception,  where  suitable  buildings  were  erected  for  their  accommodation.  Companies 
assigned  to  the  Second  regiment  were  ordered  tu  commence  moving  into  "Camp  Randall,"  at 
Madison,  on  the  first  day  'if  May.  On  the  seventh,  the  secretary  of  war,  under  call  of  the  presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  for  forty-two  thousand  additional  volunteers — this  time  for  three  years, 
or  during  the  war — telegraphed  Governor  Randall  that  no  more  three  months'  volunteers  were 
wanted;   that  such  companies  as  were  recruited  must  re-enlist  for  the  new  term  or  be  disbanded. 

At  the  extra  session  of  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin,  which,  as  already  mentioned,  com- 
menced on  the  fifteenth  of  May,  called  by  Governor  Randall  immediately  upon  his  being  notified 
of  the  second  call  of  the  president  for  troops,  on  the  third  of  May,  the  law  hurriedly  passed  at 
the  close  of  the  regular  session,  and  under  which  the  governor  had  organized  the  First  regi- 
ment, was  found  inadequate  to  meet  the  second  call  for  troops.  "  A  bill  was  introduced,  and  became 
a  law,  authorizing  the  governor  in  raise  six  regiments  of  infantry,  inclusive  of  those  he  had  organ- 
ized or  placed  at  quarters.  When  the  six  regiments  were  mustered  into  the  United  States  service, 
he  was  authorized  to  raise  two  additional  regiments,  and  thus  to  keep  two  regiments  continually 
in  reserve  to  meet  any  future  call  of  the  General  Government.  He  was  authorized  to  quarter 
and  subsist  volunteers  at  rendezvous  — to  transport,  clothe,  subsist  and  quarter  them  in  camp  at 
the  expense  of  the  State.  Arms  and  munitions  were  to  be  furnished  by  the  United  States. 
Recruits  were  to  be  mustered  into  State  service,  and  into  United  States  servii  e,  for  three  years. 
Two  assistant  surgeons  to  each  regiment  were  to  be  appointed,  and  paid  by  the  State.  The  regi- 
ments, as  they  came  into  camp,  were  to  be  instrui  ted  in  drill  and  various  camp  duties,  to  secure 
efficiency  in  the  field.  The  troops,  so  called  in,  were  to  be  paid  monthly  by  the  State,  the  same 
pay  and  emoluments  as  the  soldiers  in  the  United  States  army,  from  the  date  of  enlistment.  The 
paymaster  general  was  authorized  to  draw  funds  from  the  State  treasury  for  the  payment  of 
the  State  troops,  and  the  expense  incurred  in  subsisting,  transporting  ami  clothing  them.  The 
governor  was  authorized  to  purchase  military  stores,  subsistence,  clothing,  medicine,  field  and 
camp  equipage,  and  the  sum  of  one   million  dollars  was  appropriated   to    i  ivernor  to 

carry  out  the  law." 

Other  laws  were  passed  relating  to  military  matters.  One  authorized  the  governor  to  pur- 
chase two  thousand  stand  of  arms;  and  filly  thousand  dollars  were  appropriated  to  pay  tor  the 
same.  Another  authorized  counties,  towns,  cities  and  incorporated  villages  to  levy  taxes  for 
the   purpose   ol    |  '.he   support   of  families  of  volunteers   residing  in  their  respective 

limits.     The  one  passed  ms  session,  exempting  volunteers  from  civil  process    rhile  in 

the  service,  was  amended  so  as  to  include  all  who  might  thereafter  enlist.  One  granted  live  dollars 
per  month  as  extra  pa)  to  enlisted  volunteer-  having  families  dependent  upon  them  for  support, 
payable  to  their  families      Another   authorized  tht    governor  to  em  ds,   clerk--  and 


WISCONSIN    As    A    STATE  73 

messengers,  as  he  deemed  necessary  for  the  public  interests.  Still  another  authorized  the  pay- 
ment of  those  who  had  enlisted  for  three  months,  but  had  declined  to  go  in  for  three  years. 
The  expenses  of  the  extra  session  were  ordered  to  be  paid  out  of  the  "war  fund."  One  million 
dollars  in  bonds  were  authorized  to  be  issued  for  war  purposes  to  form  that  fund.  The  governor, 
secretary  of  state  and  state  treasurer  were  empowered  to  negotiate  them.  By  a  joint  resolu- 
tion approved  the  twenty-first  of  May,  the  consent  of  the  legislature  was  given  to  the  governor 
to  be  absent  from  the  State  during  the  war,  for  as  long  a  time  as  in  his  discretion  he  might  think 
proper  or  advisable,  in  connection  with  the  military  forces  of  the  State.  For  liberality,  zeal  and 
genuine  patriotism,  the  members  of  the  Wisconsin  legislature,  for  the  year  i86r,  deserve  a  high 
commendation.  All  that  was  necessary  upon  their  final  adjournment  at  the  close  of  the  extra 
session  to  place  tlte  State  upon  a  "war  footing,"  was  the  organization  by  the  governor  of  the 
various  military  departments.  These  he  effected  by  appointing  Brigadier  General  William  L. 
Utley,  adjutant  general;  Brigadier  General  W.  W.  Tredway,  quartermaster  general:  Colonel 
Edwin  R.  Wadsworth,  commissary  general;  Brigadier  General  Simeon  Mills,  paymaster  gen- 
eral; Brigadier  General  E.  B.  Wolcott,  surgeon  general;  Major  E.  L.  Buttrick,  judge  advocate; 
and  Colonel  William  H.  Watson,  military  secretary. 

On  the  seventeenth  of  May,  the  First  regiment,  at  "Cam])  Scott,"  was  mustered  into  the 
United  States  service,  and  the  war  department  informed  that  it  awaited  marching  orders.  The 
regimental  officers  were  not  all  in  accordance  with  the  law  and  mode  adopted  afterwards  (  >n 
the  seventh  of  the  month  Governor  Randall  had  appointed  Rufus  King  a  brigadier  general,  and 
assigned  the  First,  Second,  Third  and  Fourth  regiments  to  his  command  as  the  Wisconsin 
brigade ;  although  at  that  date  only  the  First  and  Second  had  been  called  into  camp.  This 
brigade  organization  was  not  recognized  by  the  General  Government.  The  secretary  of  war 
lied  the  governor  of  Wisconsin  that  the  quota  of  the  State,  under  the  second  call  of  the 
president,  was  two  regiments — so  that  the  whole  number  under  both  calls  was  only  three  — one 
(the  First)  for  three  months,  two  (the  Second  and  Third)  for  three  years.  Notwithstanding  this. 
Governor  Randall  proceeded  to  organize  the  Fourth. 

As  a  number  of  the  companies  ordered  into  "  Camp  Randall"  on  the  first*  day  of  May  to 
form  the  Second  regiment  had  only  enlisted  for  three  months,  the  order  of  the  secretary  of  war 
of  ;lic  seventh  of  that  month  making  it  imperative  that  all  such  companies  must  re-enlist  for 
three  years  or  during  the  war,  or  be  disbanded,  the  question  of  extending  their  term  of  enlist- 
ment was  submitted  to  the  companies  of  the  regiment,  when  about  five  hundred  consented  to 
the  change.  The  quota  of  the  regiment  was  afterward  made  v.p,  and  the  whole  mustered  into 
the  service  of  the  United  States  for  three  years  or  during  the  war,  under  the  president's  second 
call  for  troops.  This  was  on  the  eleventh  of  June,  1861.  The  Third  regiment  having  had  its 
companies  assigned  early  in  May,  they  were  ordered  in  June  into  "Camp  Hamilton"  at  loud 
du  Lac,  where  the  regiment  wa3  organized,  and,  on  the  twenty-ninth  of  June,  mustered  into  the 
United  States'  service  as  a  three  years  regiment.  This  filled  Wisconsin's  quota  under  the  se<  ond 
call  of  President  Lincoln.  By  this  time  war  matters  in  the  State  began  to  assume  a  systematic 
course  of  procedure — thanks  to  the  patriotism  of  the  people,  the  wisdom  of  the  legislature,  and 
the  untiring  energy  and  exertions  of  the  governor  and  his  subordinates. 

The  determination  of  the  secretary  of  war    to   accept  from  Wisconsin   only   two   three-years 
regiments   under  the  second  call  for  troops  was  soon  changed,  and  three  more  v. 
making  it  necessary  to  organize  the  Fourth,  Fifth  and  Sixth.     The  Fourth  was  called  into  "  <  lamp 
Utley  "  at  Racine  on  the  sixth  of  June,  and  was  nm  tered  into  the  service  of  the  Unit 
on    the    ninth   of  the   following  month.      By  the  twenty-eighth  of  June,  all  the  companies  of  the 
Fifth    had    assembled    at  "  Camp    Randall."  and   on    the   thirteenth  of   July   were  mustered  in  as 


7-4 


IITSTOBY   OF   WISCONSIN. 


United  States  troops.  By  the  first  of  July,  at  the  same  place,  the  complement  for  the  Sixth 
regiment  had  been  made  up,  and  the  companies  were  mustered  for  three  years  into  the  service 
of  the  General  Government,  on  the  sixteenth  of  the  same  month.  Governor  Randall  did  not 
stop  the  good  work  when  six  regiments  had  been  accepted,  but  assigned  the  necessary  companies 
to  form  two  more  regiments — the  Seventh  and  Eighth;  however,  he  wisely  concluded  not  to  call 
them  into  camp  until  after  harvest,  unless  specially  required  to  do  so.  "If  they  are  needed 
sooner,"  said  the  governor,  in  a  letter  to  the  president  on  the  first  of  July,  "  a  call  will  be  imme- 
diately responded  to,  and  we  shall  have  their  uniforms  and  equipments  ready  for  them."  "By 
the  authority  of  our  legislature,"  added  the  writer,  'I  shall,  after  the  middle  of  August,  keep 
two  regiments  equipped  and  in  camp  ready  for  a  call  to  service,  and  will  have  them  ready  at  an 
earlier  day  if  needed." 

About  the  latter  part  of  June,  W.  P.  Alexander,  of  Beloit,  a  good  marksman,  was  commis- 
sioned captain  to  raise  a  company  of  sharpshooters  for  Berdan's  regiment.  He  at  once  engaged 
in  the  work.  The  company  was  filled  to  one  hundred  and  three  privates  and  three  officers.  It 
left  the  State  about  the  middle  of  September  under  Captain  Alexander,  and  was  mustered  into 
the  service  at  Wehawken  on  the  twenty-third  day  of  that  month,  as  Company  "G  "  of  Berdan's 
regiment  of  sharpshooters.  On  the  twenty-sixth  of  July,  a  commission  was  issued  to  G.  Van 
Deutsch  of  Milwaukee,  to  raise  a  company  of  cavalry.  He  succeeded  in  filling  his  company  to 
eighty-four  men.  He  left  the  State  in  September,  joining  Fremont.  The  company  was  after- 
ward attached  to  the  fifth  cavalry  regiment  of  Missouri. 

About  the  20th  of  August,  Governor  Randall  was  authorized  to  organize  and  equip  as  rapidly 
as  possible  five  regiments  of  infantry  and  five  batteries  of  artillery,  and  procure  for  them  necessary 
clothing  and  equipments  according  to  United  States  regulations  and  prices,  subject  to  the  inspec- 
tion of  officers  of  the  General  Government.  The  five  regiments  were  to  be  additional  to  the 
eight  already  raised.  One  regiment  was  to  be  German.  During  the  last  week  of  August  the 
companies  of  the  Seventh  regiment  were  ordered  into  "Camp  Randall,"  at  Madison.  They  were 
mustered  into  the  service  soon  after  arrival.  On  the  28th  of  August  orders  were  issued  for  the 
reorganization  of  the  First  regiment  for  three  years,  its  term  of  three  months  having  expired. 
The  secretary  of  war  having  signified  his  acceptance  of  the  regiment  for  the  new  term,  its  mus- 
tering into  the  service  was  completed  on  the  nineteenth  of  October.  This  made  six  infantry  regi- 
ments in  addition  to  the  eight  already  accepted,  or  fourteen  in  all.  On  the  same  day  orders  were 
issued  assigning  companies  to  the  Eighth  regiment, — the  whole  moving  to  "  Camp  Randall,"  at 
Madison,  the  first  week  in  September,  where  their  mustering  in  was  finished  on  the  thirteenth. 

The  Ninth,  a  German  reginent,  was  recruited  in  squads,  and  sent  into  camp,  where  they  were 
formed  into  companies,  and  the  whole  mustered  in  on  the  26th  of  October,  1 861,  at  "  Camp  Sigel," 
Milwaukee.  Companies  were  assigned  the  Tenth  regiment  on  the  18th  of  September,  and 
ordered  into  camp  at  Milwaukee,  where  it  was  fully  organized  about  the  first  of  October,  being 
mustered  into  the  service  on  the  fourteenth  of  that  month.  The  Tenth  infantry  was  enlisted  in 
September,  1861,  and  mustered  in  on  the  fourteenth  of  October,  1S61,  at  "Camp  Holton,"  Mil- 
waukee. The  Eleventh  regiment  was  called  by  companies  into  "  Camp  Randall  "  the  latter  part 
of  September  and  first  of  October,  1861,  and  mustered  in  on  the  eighteenth.  The  Twelfth  was 
called  in  to  the  same  camp  and  mustered  in  by  companies  between  the  twenty-eighth  of  October 
and  the  fifth  of  November,  1861.  The  Thirteenth  rendezvoused  at  "Camp  Treadway,"  Janes- 
ville,  being  mustered  into  the  United  States  service  on  the  seventeenth  of  October,  1861.  These 
thirteen  regiments  were  all  that  had  been  accepted  and  mustered  into  the  United  States  service 
while  Randall  was  governor. 

From  the  commencement  of  the  rebellion  a  great  desire  had  been  manifested  for  the  or^an- 


WISCONSIN    AS   A   STATE.  75 

ization  of  artillery  companies  in  Wisconsin,  and  this  desire  was  finally  gratified.  Each  battery 
was  to  number  one  hundred  and  fifty  men,  and,  as  has  been  shown,  five  had  been  authorized  by 
the  General  Government  to  be  raised  in  Wisconsin.  The  First  battery  was  recruited  at  La 
Crosse,  under  the  superintendence  of  Captain  Jacob  T.  Foster,  and  was  known  as  the  "  La  Crosse 
Artillery."  It  rendezvoused  at  Racine.early  in  October,  1861,  where  on  the  tenth  of  that  month, 
it  was  mustered  into  the  United  States  service.  The  Second  battery,  Captain  Ernest  Herzberg, 
assembled  at  "  Camp  Utley,"  Racine,  and  was  mustered  in  with  the  First  battery  on  the  tenth. 
The  Third,  known  as  the  "  Badger  Battery,"  was  organized  by  Captain  L.  H.  Drury,  at  Madison 
and  Berlin,  and  was  mustered  into  the  service  on  the  same  day  and  at  the  same  place  as  the  First 
and  Second.  The  Fourth  battery,  recruited  and  organized  at  Beloit,  under  the  supervision  of 
Captain  John  F.  Vallee,  was  mustered  in  on  the  first  of  October,  1861,  at  Racine.  The  Fifth 
battery  was  recruited  at  Monroe,  Green  county,  under  the  superintendence  of  Captain  Oscar  F. 
Pinney,  moving  afterward  to  "  Camp  Utley,"  Racine,  where,  on  the  first  of  October,  it  was  mus- 
tered in,  along  with  the  Fourth.  So  brisk  had  been  the  recruiting,  it  was  ascertained  by  the 
governor  that  seven  companies  had  been  raised  instead  of  five,  when  the  secretary  of  war  was 
telegraphed  to,  and  the  extra  companies — the  Sixth  and  Seventh  accepted  ;  the  Sixth,  known  as 
the  "  Buena  Vista  Artillery,"  being  recruited  at  Lone  Rock,  Richland  county,  in  September, 
Captain  Henry  Dillon,  and  mustered  in  on  the  second  of  October,  1861,  at  Racine;  the  Seventh, 
known  as  the  "Badger  State  Flying  Artillery,"  having  organized  at  Milwaukee,  Captain  Richard 
R.  Griffiths,  and  mustered  in  on  the  fourth  of  the  same  month,  going  into  camp  at  Racine  on  the 
eighth.  This  completed  the  mustering  in  of  the  first  seven  batteries,  during  Governor  Randall's 
administration  ;  the  whole  mustered  force  being  thirteen  regiments  of  infantry;  one  company  of 
cavalry  ;  one  of  sharpshooters  ;  and  these  seven  artillery  companies.  "  Wisconsin,"  said  the  gov- 
ernor, in  response  to  a  request  as  to  the  number  of  regiments  organized,  "  sent  one  regiment 
for  three  months, — officers  and  men  eight  hundred  and  ten.  The  other  regiments  >r  the  war  up 
to  the  Thirteenth  (including  the  First,  re-organized),  will  average  one  thousand  men  each;  one 
company  of  sharpshooters  for  Berdan's  regiment,  one  hundred  and  three  men  ;  and  seven 
companies  of  light  artillery."  Of  cavalry  from  Wisconsin,  only  Deutsch's  company  had  been 
mustered  into  the  United  States,  although  three  regiments  had  been  authorized  by  the  General 
Government  before  the  close  of  Randall's  administration.  The  governor,  before  the  expiration 
of  his  office,  was  empowered  to  organize  more  artillery  companies — ten  in  all ;  and  five  additional 
regiments  of  infantry — making  the  whole  number  eighteen.  On  the  tenth  of  December,  he 
wrote:  "  Our  Fourteenth  infantry  is  full  and  in  camp.  *  *  *  Fifteenth  has  five  companies 
in  camp,  and  filling  up.  Sixteenth  has  eight  companies  in  camp,  and  will  be  full  by  the  25th  of 
December.  Seventeenth  has  some  four  hundred  men  enlisted.  Eighteenth  will  be  in  camp,  full, 
by  January  1.  Seven  maximum  companies  of  artillery  in  camp.  *  *  *  Three  regiments  of 
cavalry — two  full  above  the  maximum;  the  third,  ahout  eight  hundred  men  in  camp."  It 
will  be  seen,  therefore,  that  a  considerable  number  of  men  in  the  three  branches  of  the  service 
was  then  in  camp  that  had  not  been  mustered  into  the  service  ;  and  this  number  was  considerably 
increased  by  the  6th  of  January,  1S62,  the  day  that  Randall's  official  term  expired;  but  no  more 
men  were  mustered  in,  until  his  successor  came  into  office,  than  those  previously  mentioned. 

The  First  regiment — three  months' — left  "Camp  Scott,"  Milwaukee,  on  the  ninth  of  June, 
1861,  for  Harrisburg.  Pennsylvania — eight  hundred  and  ten  in  number;  John  C.  Starkweather, 
colonel.  The  regiment  returned  to  Milwaukee  on  the  seventeenth  of  August,  1861,  and  was 
mustered  out  on  the  twenty-second. 

The  First  regiment  re-organized  at  "Camp  Scott,"  Milwaukee.  Its  mustering  into  the 
service,  as  previously  mentioned,  wa^  completed  on  the  nineteenth  of  October.      On  the  twenty- 


76  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

eighth,  it  started  for  Louisville,  Kentucky — nine  hundred  and  forty-five  strong — under  command 
of  its  former  colonel,  John  C.  Starkweather.  The  Second  regiment,  with  S.  Park  Coon  as 
colonel,  left  "  Camp  Randall.  Madison,  tor  Washington  city,  on  the  eleventh  of  June,  1861 — 
numbering,  in  all,  one  thousand  and  fifty-one.  The  Third  regiment  started  from  "Camp 
Hamilton,"  Fond  du  Lac,  for  Karrisburg,  Pennsylvania,  under  command  of  Charles  S. 'Hamilton, 
as  colonel,  on  the  twelfth  of  Jul)-,  1861,  with  a  numerical  strength  of  nine  hundred  and  seventy- 
nine.  The  Fourth  regiment  —  Colonel  Halbert  E.  Payne  —  with  a  numerical  strength  of  one 
thousand  and  fifty-three,  departed  on  the  fifteenth  of  July,  1861,  from  "Camp  Utley,"  Racine, 
for  Baltimore,  Maryland.  The  Fifth  regiment  left  "Camp  Randall,"  Madison,  one  thousand 
and  fifty-eight  strong,  commanded  by  Colonel  Amasa  Cobb,  on  the  twenty-fourth  of  July,  1S61, 
liington  city.  On  the  twenty-eighth  of  July,  1S61,  the  Sixth  regiment,  numbering  one 
thousand  and  eighty-four,  moved  from  Madison,  having  been  ordered  to  Washington  city.  It 
was  commanded  by  Colonel  Lysander  Cutter.  The  Seventh  regiment — Joseph  Van  Dor,  Colonel 
— with  a  numerical  strength  of  one  thousand  and  sixteen  men — officers  and  privates,  received 
orders,  as  did  the  Fifth  and  Sixth,  to  move  forward  to  Washington.  They  started  from  Madison 
on  the  morning  of  the  twenty-first  of  September,  1861,  for  active  service.  The  Eighth  infantry, 
nine  hundred  and  seventy-three  strong,  commanded  by  Colonel  Robert  C.  Murphy,  left  Madison, 
en  route  for  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  on  the  morning  of  the  twelfth  of  October,  1S61.  The  Ninth,  or 
German  regiment,  with  Frederick  Salomon  in  command  as  colonel,  did  not  leave  "Camp  Sigel," 
for  active  service,  while  Randall  was  governor.  The  Tenth  infantry  moved  from  "  Camp 
Holton,"  Milwaukee,  commanded  by  Colonel  Alfred  R.  Chapin,  on  the  ninth  of  November,  1861, 
destined  for  Louisville,  Kentucky,  with  a  total  number  of  nine  hundred  and  sixteen  officers  and 
privates.  On  the  twentieth  of  November,  1861,  the  Eleventh  regiment  "broke  camp"  at 
Madison,  starting  for  St.  Louis,  under  command  of  Charles  L.  Harris,  as  colonel.  Its  whole 
number  of  men  was  nine  hundred  and  sixteen.  The  Twelfth  regiment,  at  "  Camp  Randall," 
Madison  —  Colonel  George  E.  Bryant,  and  the  Thirteenth,  at  "  Camp  Tredway,"  Janesville — 
Colonel  Maurice  Maloney — were  still  in  camp  at  the  expiration  of  the  administration  of  Governor 
Randall :  these,  with  the  Ninth,  were  all  that  had  not  moved  out  of  the  State  for  active  service, 
of  those  mustered  in  previous  to  January  6,  1861,  — making  a  grand  total  of  infantry  sent  from 
Wisconsin,  up  to  that  date,  by  the  governor,  to  answer  calls  of  the  General  Government,  for 
three  years'  service  or  during  the  war,  of  nine  thousand  nine  hundred  and  ninety-one  men,  in  ten 
regiments,  averaging  very  nearly  one  thousand  to  each  regiment.  Besides  these  ten  regiments 
of  infantry  for  three  years'  service,  Wisconsin  had  also  sent  into  the  field  the  First  regiment,  for 
three  months'  service,  numbering  eight  hundred  and  ten  men;  Alexander's  company  of  sharp- 
shooters, one  hundred  and  six;  and  Deutsch's  company  of  cavalry,  eighty-four:  in  all,  one 
thousand.  Adding  these  to  the  three  years'  regiments,  and  the  whole  force,  in  round  numbers, 
was  eleven  thousand  men,  furnished  by  the  Stale  in  1861. 

Eighth  Administration. — Louis  P.  Harvey  and  Edward  Salomon-,  Governors — 1862-1863. 
Louis  1'.  Harvey  was  inaugurated  governor  of  Wisconsin  on  the  sixth  of  January,  1862. 
The  fifteenth  regular  session  of  the  legislature  of  the  State  began  on  the  eighth  of  the  same 
month.  In  the  senate,  the  republicans  were  in  the  majority;  but  in  the  assembly  they  had 
only  a  plurality  "I  members,  there  being  a  number  of  "  Union  "  men  in  that  branch — enough, 
indeed,  to  elect,  b)  out  iide  aid,  J.  \V.  Beardsley,  who  ran  for  the  assembly,  upon  the  "Union" 
ticket,  as  speaker.  Governor  Harvey,  on  the  tenth,  read  his  message  to  the  legislature  in  joint 
convention.  "No  previous  legislature,"  are  his  opening  words,  "  has  convened  under  equal 
incentives  to  a  disinterested   zeal   in  the  public   service The  occasion,"  he  adds,  "pleads 


WISCONSIN    AS    A   STATE.  77 

with  you  in  rebuke  of  all  the  meaner  passions,  admonishing  to  the  exercise  of  a  conscientious 

patriotism,  becoming  the  representatives  of  a  Christian   people,  called   in   God's    i 

pass  through  the  furnace  of  a  great  trial  of  their  virtue,  and  of  the  strength  of  the  Government." 
On  the  seventh  of  April  following,  the  legislature  adjourned  until  the  third  of  [une  next  ensuing 
Before  it  again  assembled,  an  event  occurred,  casting  a  gloom  over  the  whole  State.  The 
occasion  was  the  accidental  drowning  of  Governor  Harvey. 

Soon  after  the  battle  of  Pittsburgh  Landing,  on  the  seventh  of  April,  1862,  the  certainty 
that  some  of  the  Wisconsin  regiments  had  suffered  severely,  induced  the  governor  to  organize 
a  red  f  party,  to  aid  the  wounded  and  suffering  soldiers  from  the  State.  On  the  tenth,  Harvej 
and  others  started  on  their  tour  of  benevolence.  Arriving  at  Chicago,  they  found  a  large  num- 
ber of  boxes  had  been  forwarded  there  from  different  points  in  the  State,  containing  supplies  oi 
various  kinds.  At  Mound  City,  Paducah,  and  Savannah,  the  governor  and  his  part)  adminis- 
tered to  the  wants  of  the  sick  and  wounded  Wisconsin  soldiers.  Having  completed  their  mission 
of  mercy,  they  repaired  to  a  boat  in  the  harbor  of  Savannah,  to  await  the  arrival  of  the  Minne- 
haha, which  was  to  convey  them  to  Cairo,  on  their  homeward  trip.  It  was  late  in  the  evening  of 
the  nineteenth  of  April,  1S62,  and  very  dark  when  the  boat  arrived  which  was  to  take  the 
governor  ami  his  friends  on  board  ;  and  as  she  rounded  to,  the  bow  touching  the  Dunleith,  on 
which  was  congregated  the  part)'  ready  to  depart.  Governor  Harvey,  by  a  misstep,  fell  overboard 
between  the  two  boats,  into  the  Tennessee  river.  The  current  was  strong,  and  the  water  more 
than  thirty  feet  deep.  Every  thing  was  done  that  could  be,  to  save  his  life,  but  all  to  no 
purpose.  His  body  was  subsequently  found  and  brought  to  Madison  for  interment.  Edward 
Salomon,  lieutenant  governor,  by  virtue  of  a  provision  of  the  constitution  of  the  State,  upon  the 
death  of  Harvey,  succeeded  to  the  office  of  governor  of  Wisconsin.  On  the  third  day  of  June, 
the  legislature  re-assembled  in  accordance  with  adjournment  on  the  seventh  of  April  previous, 
Governor  Salomon,  in  his  message  of  that  day,  to  the  senate  and  assembly,  after  announcing 
the  >ad  event  of  the  death  of  the  late  governor,  said:  "  The  last  among  the  governors  elected 
by  the  people  of  this  State,  he  is  the  first  who  has  been  removed  by  death  from  our  midst.  The 
circumstances  leading  to  and  surrounding  the  tragic  and  melancholy  end  of  the  honored  and 
lamented  deceased,  are  well  known  to  the  people,  and  are.  with  his  memory,  treasured  up  111 
their  hearts."  He  died,*'  added  Salomon,  "  while  in  the  exercise  of  the  highest  duties  of  philan- 
thropy and  humanity,  that  a  noble  impulse  had  imposed  upon  him."  The  legislature,  on  the 
thirteenth  of  June,  by  a  joint  resolution,  declared  that  in  the  death  of  Governor  Harvey,  the 
State  had  "  hist  an  honest,  faithful,  and  efficient  public  officer,  a.  high-toned  gentleman,  a  warm- 
hearted philanthropist,  and  a  sincere  friend."  Both  houses  adjourned  sine  die,  on  the  seventeuth 
of  June,  1862 

Business  of  great  public  importance,  in  the  judgment  of  the  governor,  rendering  a  special 
session  of  the  legislature  necessary,  lie  issued,  on  the  twenty-ninth  of  August.  [862,  his  proc- 
lamation to  that  effect,  convening  both  houses  on  the  tenth  of  September  following.  On  that 
day  he  sent  in  his  message,  relating  wholly  to  war  matters.  He  referred  to  the  fact  that  since 
the  adjournment  of  the  previous  session,  six  hundred  thousand  more  men  had  been  called  for  by 
the  president  of  the  United  States,  to  suppress  the  rebellion.  "It  is  evident,"  said  he,  "that  to 
meet  further  calls,  it  is  ne<  essary  to  relj  upon  a  system  of  drafting  or  conscription,  in  Wisconsin." 
The  governor  then  proceeded  to  recommend  such  measures  as  he  deemed  necessary  to  meet 
elides  of  the  times.  The  legislature  levied  a  tax  to  aid  volunteering,  and  passed  a  law 
giving  the  right  of  suffrage  to  soldiers  in  the  military  service.  The)  also  authorized  the  raising 
of  money  for  payment  of  bounties  to  volunteers.  The  legislature  adjourned  on  the  twenty- 
sixth  of  September,  [862,  after  a  session  of  sixteen  days,  and  the  enacting  of  seventeen  laws. 


78  HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

On  the  yth  of  October,  James  H.  Howe,  attorney  general,  resigned  his  office  to  enter  the 
army.  On  the  14th  of  that  month,  Winfield  Smith  was  appointed  by  the  governor  to  fill  the 
vacancy. 

At  the  general  election  in  the  Fall  of  this  year,  six  congressmen  were  elected  to  the  thirty- 
eighth  congress:  James  S.  Brown  from  the  first  district;  I.  C.  Sloan,  from  the  second;  Amasa 
Cobb,  from  the  third  ;  Charles  A.  Eldredge,  from  the  fourth  ;  Ezra  Wheeler,  from  the  fifth ;  and 
W.  D.  Mclndoe,  from  the  sixth  district.  Sloan,  Cobb,  and  Mclndoe,  were  elected  as  republi- 
cans ;   P.rown,  Eldridge,  and  Wheeler,  as  democrats. 

The  sixteenth  regular  session  of  the  Wisconsin  legislature,  commenced  on  the  fourteenth  of 
January,  1S63.  J.  Allen  Barber  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  The  majority  in  both 
houses  was  republican.  Governor  Salomon  read  his  message  on  the  fifteenth,  to  the  joint 
convention,  referring,  at  length,  to  matters  connected  with  the  war  of  the  rebellion.  A  large 
number  of  bills  were  passed  by  the  legislature  for  the  benefit  of  soldiers  and  their  families.  On 
the  twenty-second,  the  legislature  re-elected  James  R.  Doolittle.  to  the  United  States  senate  for 
six  years,  from  the  fourth  of  March  next  ensuing.  The  legislature  adjourned  sine  die  on  the 
second  of  April  following.  In  the  Spring  of  this  year,  Luther  S.  Dixon  was  re-elected  chief 
justice  of  the  supreme  court,  running  as  an  independent  candidate. 

By  a  provision  of  the  Revised  Statutes  of  1S5S,  as  amended  by  an  act  passed  in  1862,  and 
interpreted  by  another  act  passed  in  1S75,  the  terms  of  the  justices  of  the  supreme  court, 
elected  for  a  full  term,  commence  on  the  first  Monday  in  January  next  succeeding  their  election. 

At  the  Fall  election  there  were  two  tickets  in  the  field:  democratic  and  union  republican. 
The  latter  was  successful,  electing  James  T.  Lewis,  governor ;  Wyman  Spooner,  lieutenant 
governor;  Lucius  Fairchild,  secretary  of  state;  S.  D.  Hastings,  state  treasurer;  Winfield 
Smith,  attorney  general ;  J.  L.  Pickard,  state  superintendent ;  W.  H.  Ramsay,  bank  comp- 
troller; and  Henry  Cordier,  state  prison  commissioner. 

War  of  Secession- — Harvf.v  and  Salomon's  Administration. 
When  Governor  Randall  turned  over  to  his  successor  in  the  gubernatorial  chair,  the  military 
matters  of  Wisconsin,  he  had  remaining  in  the  State,  either  already  organized  or  in  process  of 
formation,  the  Ninth  infantry,  also  the  Twelfth  up  to  the  Nineteenth  inclusive  ;  three  regiments 
of  cavalry  ;  and  ten  batteries — First  to  Tenth  inclusive.  Colonel  Edward  Daniels,  in  the  Summer 
of  1S61,  was  authorized  by  the  war  department  to  recruit  and  organize  one  battalion  of  cavalry 
in  Wisconsin.  He  was  subsequently  authorized  to  raise  two  more  companies.  Governor  Ran- 
dall, in  October,  was  authorized  to  complete  the  regiment — the  First  cavalry — by  the  organiza- 
tion of  six  additional  companies.  The  organization  of  the  Second  cavalry  regiment'  was  author- 
ized in  the  Fall  of  1861,  as  an  "independent  acceptance,"  but  was  finally  turned  over  to  the 
State  authorities.  Early  in  November,  1861,  the  war  department  issued  an  order  discontinuing 
enlistments  for  the  cavalry  service,  and  circulars  were  sent  to  the  different  State  executives  to 
consolidate  all  incomplete  regiments.  Ex-Governor  Barstow,  by  authority  of  General  Fremont, 
which  authority  was  confirmed  by  the  General  Government,  had  commenced  the  organization  of 
a  cavalry  regiment  —  the  Third  Wisconsin  —  when  Governor  Randall  received  information  that 
the  authority  of  Barstow  had  been  revoked.  The  latter,  however,  soon  had  his  authority 
restored.  In  October,  Governor  Randall  was  authorized  by  the  war  department  to  raise  three 
additional  companies  of  artillery  —  Eighth  to  Tenth  inclusive.  These  three  batteries  wen  all 
tilled  and  went   into  camp   bj    t-1  1    61.      Governor    Randall,  therefore,  besides   sending 

out  of  the    State    eleven    thousand    men,   had    in    process  of  formation,  or  fully   organized,  nine 
regiments  of  infantry,  three  regiments  of  cavalry,  and  ten  companies  of  artillery,  left  behind  in 


WISCONSIN   AS   A  STATE.  79 

various  camps  in  the  State,  to  be  turned  over  to  his  successor. 

The  military  officers  of  Wisconsin  were  the  governor,  Louis  P.  Harvey,  commander-in- 
chief;  Brigadier  General  Augustus  Gaylord,  adjutant  general;  Brigadier  General  W.  W.  '1  red- 
way,  quartermaster  general;  Colonel  Edwin  R.  Wadsworth,  commissary  general;  Brigadier  Gen- 
eral Simeon  Mills,  paymaster  general;  Brigadier  General  E.  B.  Wolcott,  surgeon  general;  Majoi 
M.  H.  Carpenter,  judge  advocate;  and  Colonel  William  H.  Watson,  military  secretary.  As  the 
General  Government  had  taken  the  recruiting  service  out  of  the  hands  of  the  executives  of  the 
States,  and  appointed  superintendents  in  their  place,  the  offices  of  commissary  general  and 
paymaster  general  were  no  longer  necessary;  and  their  time,  after  the  commencement  of  the 
administration  in  Wisconsin  of  1S62,  was  employed,  so  long  as  they  continued  their  respective 
offices,  in  settling  up  the  business  of  each.  The  office  of  commissary  general  was  closed  about 
the  first  of  June,  1862;  that  of  paymaster  general  on  the  tenth  of  July  following.  On  the  last 
of  August,  1862,  Brigadier  General  Tredway  resigned  the  position  of  quartermaster  general,  and 
Nathaniel  F.  Lund  was  appointed  to  fill  his  place. 

Upon  the  convening  of  the  legislature  of  the  State  in  its  regular  January  session  of  this 
year — 1S62,  Governor  Harvey  gave,  in  his  message  to  that  body,  a  full  statement  of  what  had 
been  done  by  Wisconsin  in  matters  appertaining  to  the  war,  under  the  administration  of  his 
predecessor.  He  stated  that  the  State  furnished  to  the  service  of  the  General  Government 
under  the  call  for  volunteers  for  three  months,  one  regiment  —  First  Wisconsin  ;  under  the  call 
for  volunteers  for  three  years,  or  the  war,  ten  regiments,  numbering  from  the  First  re-organized 
to  the  Eleventh,  excluding  the  Ninth  or  German  regiment.  He  gave  as  the  whole  number  of 
officers,  musicians  and  privates,  in  these  ten  three-year  regiments,  ten  thousand  one  hundred  and 
seventeen.  He  further  stated  that  there  were  then  organized  and  awaiting  orders,  the  Ninth,  in 
"Camp  Sigel,"  Milwaukee,  numbering  nine  hundred  and  forty  men,  under  Colonel  Frederick 
Salomon ;  the  Twelfth,  in  "  Camp  Randall,"  one  thousand  and  thirty-nine  men,  under  Colonel 
George  E.  Bryant;  the  Thirteenth,  in  "Camp  Tredway,"  Janesville,  having  nine  hundred  and 
nineteen  men,  commanded  by  Colonel  M.  Maloney  ;  and  the  Fourteenth,  at  "  Camp  Wood," 
Fond  du  Lac,  eight  hundred  and  fifty  men,  under  Colonel  D.  E.  Wood. 

The  Fifteenth  or  Scandinavian  regiment,  Colonel  H.  C.  Heg,  seven  hundred  men,  and  the 
Sixteenth,  Colonel  Benjamin  Allen,  nine  hundred  men,  were  at  that  time  at  "Camp  Randall,"  in 
near  readiness  for  marching  orders.  The  Seventeenth  (Irish)  regiment,  Colonel  J.  L.  Doran,  and 
the  Eighteenth,  Colonel  James  S.  Alban,  had  their  full  number  of  companies  in  readiness,  lacking 
one.  and  had  been  notified  to  go  into  camp  —  the  former  at  Madison,  the  latter  at  Milwaukee. 
Seven  companies  of  artillery,  numbering  together  one  thousand  and  fifty  men,  had  remained  for 
a  considerable  time  in  "  Camp  Utley,"  Racine,  impatient  of  the  delays  of  the  General  Govern- 
ment in  calling  them  to  move  forward.  Three  additional  companies  of  artillery  were  about 
going  into  camp,  numbering  three  hundred  and  thirty-four  men.  Besides  these,  the  State  had 
furnished,  as  already  mentioned,  an  independent  company  of  cavalry,  then  in  Missouri,  raised 
by  Captain  Von  Deutsch,  of  eighty-one  men  ;  a  company  of  one  hundred  and  four  men  for  Ber- 
dan's  sharpshooters;  and  an  additional  company  for  the  Second  regiment,  of  about  eighty  men. 
Three  regiments  of  cavalry — the  First,  Colonel  E.  Daniels;  the  Second,  Colonel  C.  C.  Washburn; 
and  the  Third,  Colonel  W.  A.  Barstow;  were  being  organized.  They  numbered  together,  two  thou- 
sand four  hundred  and  fifty  men.  The  Nineteenth  (independent)  regiment  was  rapidly  organ- 
izing under  the  direction  of  the  General  Government,  by  Colonel  H.  T.  Sanders,  Racine.  Not 
bringing  this  last  regiment  into  view,  the  State  had,  at  the  commencement  of  Governor  Harvey's 
administration,  including  the  First,  three-months'  regiment,  either  in  the  service  of  the  United 
States  or  organizing  for  it,  a  total  of  twenty-one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  eighty-three  men. 


SO  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

The  legislature  at  its  regular  session  of  1862,  passed  a  law  making  it  necessary  to  present 
all  claims  which  were  made  payable  out  of  the  war  fund,  within  twelve  months  from  the  time  they 
accrued  ;  a  law  was  also  passed  authorizing  the  investment  of  the  principal  of  the  school  fund  in 
the  bonds  of  the  state  issued  for  war  purposes  ;  another,  amendatory  of  the  act  of  the  extra  session 
of  1861,  granting  exemption  to  persons  enrolled  in  the  military  service,  so  as  to  except  persons 
acting  as  fiduciary  agents,  either  as  executors  or  administrators,  or  guardians  or  trustees,  or 
persons  defrauding  the  State,  or  any  school  district  of  moneys  belonging  to  the  same;  also  author- 
izing a  stay  of  proceedings  in  foreclosures  of  mortgages,  by  advertisements.  "  The  State  Aid 
Law"  was  amended  so  as  to  apply  to  all  regiments  of  infantry,  cavalry,  artillery  and  sharpshooters, 
defining  the  rights  of  families,  fixing  penalties  for  the  issue  of  false  papers,  and  imposing  duties  on 
military  officers  in  the  field  to  make  certain  reports.  These  amendments  only  included  regi- 
ments and  companies  organized  up  to  and  including  the  Twentieth,  which  was  in  process  of 
organization  before  the  close  of  the  session.  A  law  was  also  passed  suspending  the  sale  of  lands 
mortgaged  to  the  State,  or  held  by  volunteers;  another  defining  the  duties  of  the  allotment  com- 
missioners appointed  by  the  president  of  the  United  States,  and  fixing  their  compensation.  One 
authorized  the  issuing  of  bonds  for  two  hundred  thousand  dollars  for  war  purposes  ;  one  author- 
ized a  temporary  loan  from  the  general  fund  to  pay  State  aid  to  volunteers  ;  and  one,  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  joint  committee  to  investigate  the  sale  of  war  bonds;  while  another  authorized  the 
governor  to  appoint  surgeons  to  batteries,  and  assistant  surgeons  to  cavalry  regiments. 

The  legislature,  it  will  be  remembered,  took  a  recess  from  the  seventh  of  April  to  the  third 
of  June,  1862.  Upon  its  re-assembling,  ....  ict  was  passed  providing  I  ir  the  discontinuance  of  the 
active  services  of  the  paymaster  general,  quartermaster  general  and  commissary  general. 
Another  act  appropriated  twenty  thousand  dollars  to  enable  the  governor  to  care  for  the  sick 
and  wounded  soldiers  of  the  State.  There  was  also  another  act  passed  authorizing  the  auditing, 
by  the  quartermaster  general,  of  bills  for  subsistence  and  transportation  of  the  Wisconsin  cavalry 
regiments.  At  the  extra  session  called  by  Governor  Salomon,  for  the  tenth  of  September,  1862, 
an  amendment  was  made  to  the  law  granting  aid  to  families  of  volunteers,  by  including  all  regi- 
ments of  cavalry,  infantry,  or  batteries  of  artillery  before  that  time  raised  in  the  State,  or  that 
might  afterward  be  raised  and  mustered  into  the  United  States  service.  It  also  authorized  the 
levying  of  a  State  tax  of  two  hundred  and  seventy-five  thousand  dollars  to  be  placed  to  the  credit 
of  the  war  fund  and  used  in  the  payment  of  warrants  for  "  State  Aid"  to  families  of  volunteers. 
Another  law  authorized  commissioned  officers  out  of  the  State  to  administer  oaths  and  take 
acknowledgments  of  deeds  and  other  papers.  One  act  authorized  soldiers  in  the  field,  although 
out  of  the  State,  to  exercise  the  right  of  suffrage  ;  and  another  gave  towns,  cities,  incorporated 
villages  and  counties  the  authority  to  raise  money  to  pay  bounties  to   volunteers. 

On  the  fifth  of  August,  1862,  Governor  Salomon  received  from  the  war  department  a  dispatch 
stating  that  orders  had  been  issued  for  a  draft  of  three  hundred  thousand  men  to  be  immediately 
called  into  the  service  of  the  United  States,  to  serve  for  nine  months  unless  sooner  discharged  ; 
that  if  the  State  quota  under  a  call  made  July  2,  of  that  year,  for  three  hundred  thousand  vol- 
unteers, was  not  filled  by  the  fifteenth  of  August,  the  deficiency  would  be  made  up  by  draft ;  and 
that  the  secretary  of  war  would  assign  the  quotas  to  the  States  and  establish  regulations  for  the 
draft.  On  the  eighth  of  that  month,  the  governor  of  the  Stale  was  ordered  to  immediately  cause 
an  enrollment  of  all  able-bodied  citizens  between  eighteen  and  forty-five  years  of  age,  by  counties. 
Governor  Salomon  was  authorized  to  appoint  proper  officers,  and  the  United  States  promised  to 
pay  all  reasonable  expenses.  The  quota  for  Wisconsin,  under  the  call  for  nine  months'  men,  was 
eleven  thousand  nine  hundred  and  four.  The  draft  was  made  by  the  governor  in  obedience  to 
the  order  he  had  received  from  Washington  ;  but  such  had  been  the  volunteering  under  the  stim- 


WISCONSIN    AS   A    STATE.  si 

ulus  caused  by  a  fear  of  it,  that  only  four  thousand  five  hundred  and  thirty-seven  men  were 
drafted.  This  was  the  first  and  only  draft  made  in  Wisconsin  by  the  State  authorities. 
Subsequent  ones  were  made  under  the  direction  of  the  provost  marshal  general  at  Wash- 
ington. 

The  enlisting,  organization  and  mustering  into  the  United  States  service  during  Randall's 
administration  of  thirteen  regiments  of  infantry — the  First  to  the  Thirteenth  inclusive,  and  the 
marching  of  ten  of  them  out  of  the  State  before  the  close  of  1S61,  also,  of  one  company  of  cavalry 
under  Captain  Von  Deutsch  and  one  company  of  sharpshooters  under  Captain  Alexander,  con- 
stituted the  effective  aid  abroad  of  Wisconsin  during  that  year  to  suppress  the  rebellion.  But  for 
the  year  1862,  this  aid,  as  to  number  of  organizations,  was  more  than  doubled,  as  will  now  lie 
shown. 

The  Ninth  regiment  left  "  Camp  Sigel,"  Milwaukee,  under  command  of  Colonel  Freder.ck 
Salomon,  on  the  twenty-second  of  January,  1862,  numbering  thirty-nine  officers  and  eight  hun 
dred  and  eighty-four  men,  to  report  at  Fort  Leavenworth,  Kansas.- 

The  Twelfth  infantry  left  Wisconsin  under  command  of  Colonel  George  E.  Bryant,  ten 
hundred  and  forty-five  strong,  the  eleventh  of  January,  1862,  with  orders  to  report  at  Weston, 
Missouri. 

The  Thirteenth  regiment — Colonel  Maurice  Maloney — left  "Camp  Tredway,"  Janesville,  on 
the  eighteenth  of  January,  1S62,  nine  hundred  and  seventy  strong,  under  orders  to  report  at 
Leavenworth,  Kansas,  where  it  arrived  on  the  twenty-third. 

The  Fourteenth  regiment  of  infantry  departed  from  "  Camp  Wood,"  Fond  du  Lac,  under 
command  of  Colonel  David  E.  Wood,  for  St.  Loui-,  Missouri,  on  the  eighth  of  March,  1S62,  it 
having  been  mustered  into  the  United  States  service  on  the  thirtieth  of  January  previous.  Its 
total  strength  was  nine  hundred  and  seventy  officers  and  men.  It  arrived  at  its  destination  on 
the  tenth  of  March,  and  went  into  quarters  at  "  Benton  Barracks." 

The  Fifteenth  regiment,  mostly  recruited  from  the  Scandinavian  population  of  Wisconsin, 
was  organized  at  "Camp  Randall,"  Madison — Hans  C.  Heg  as  colonel.  Its  muster  into  the 
United  States  service  was  completed  on  the  fourteenth  of  February,  1862,  it  leaving  the  State  for 
St.  Louis,  Missouri,  on  the  second  of  March  following,  with  a  total  strength  of  eight  hundred  and 
one  officers  and  men. 

The  Sixteenth  regiment  was  organized  at  "Camp  Randall,"  and  was  mustered  into  the 
service  on  the  last  day  of  January,  1S62,  leaving  the  State,  with  Benjamin  Allen  as  colonel,  for 
St.  Louis  on  the  thirteenth  of  March  ensuing,  having  a  total  strength  of  one  thousand  and 
sixty-six. 

The  reg. mental  organization  of  the  Seventeenth  infantry  (Irish),  Colonel  John  L.  Doran, 
was  effected  at  "  Camp  Randall,"  and  the  mustering  in  of  the  men  completed  on  the  fifteenth  of 
March,  1862,  the  regiment  leaving  the  State  on  the  twenty-third  for  St.  Louis 

The  Eighteenth  regiment  organized  at  "  Camp  Trowbridge,"  Milwaukee — James  S.  Alban, 
colonel — completed  its  muster  into  the  United  States  service  on  the  fifteenth  of  March,  1862, 
and  left  the  State  for  St.  Louis  on  the  thirtieth,  reaching  their  point  of  destination  on  the  thirty- 
first. 

The  Nineteenth  infantry  rendezvoused  at  Racine  as  an  independent  regiment,  its  colonel, 
Horace  T.  Sanders,  being  commissioned  by  the  war  department.  The  men  were  mustered  into 
the  service  as  fast  as  they  were  enlisted.  Independent  organizations  being  abolished,  by  an 
order  from  Washington,  the  Nineteenth  was  placed  on  the  same  footing  as  other  regiments  in  the 
State.  On  the  twentieth  of  April,  1862,  the  regiment  was  ordered  to  "Camp  Randall  "  to  guard 
rebel  prisoners.  Here  the  mustering  in  was  completed,  numbering  in  all  nine  hundred  and 
seventy-three.     They  left  the  State  for  Washington  on  the  second  of  June. 


SZ  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

The  muster  into  the  United  States  service  of  the  Twentieth  regiment — Bertine  Pinckney, 
colonel — was  completed  on  the  twenty-third  of  August,  1862,  at  "Camp  Randall,"  the  original 
strength  being  nine  hundred  and  ninety.  On  the  thirtieth  of  August  the  regiment  left  the  State 
for  St.  Louis. 

The  Twenty-first  infantry  was  organized  at  Oshkosh,  being  mustered  in  on  the  fifth  of  Sep- 
tember, 1862,  with  a  force  of  one  thousand  and  two,  all  told — Benjamin  J.  Sweet,  colonel — 
leaving  the  State  for  Cincinnati  on  the  eleventh. 

The  Twenty-second  regiment — Colonel  William  L.  Utley — was  organized  at  "Camp  Utley," 
Racine,  and  mustered  in  on  the  second  of  September,  1862.  Its  original  strength  was  one  thou- 
sand and  nine.     It  left  the  State  for  Cincinnati  on  the  sixteenth. 

On  the  thirtieth  of  August,  1862,  the  Twenty-third  regiment — Colonel  Joshua  J.  Guppey — 
was  mustered  in  at  "Camp  Randall,"  leaving  Madison  for  Cincinnati  on  the  fifteenth. 

The  Twenty-fourth  infantry  rendezvoused  at  "  Camp  Sigel,"  Milwaukee.  Its  muster  in  was 
completed  on  the  twenty-first  of  August,  1862,  the  regiment  leaving  the  State  under  Colonel 
Charles  H.  Larrabee,  for  Kentucky,  on  the  fifth  of  September,  one  thousand  strong. 

On  the  fourteenth  of  September,  1S62,  at  "  Camp  Salomon,"  LaCrosse,  the  Twenty-fifth 
regiment  was  mustered  into  the  service — Milton  Montgomery,  colonel.  They  left  the  State  on 
the  nineteenth  with  orders  to  report  to  General  Pope,  at  St.  Paul,  Minnesota,  to  aid  in  suppress- 
ing the  Indian  difficulties  in  that  State.  Their  entire  strength  was  one  thousand  and  eighteen. 
The  regiment,  after  contributing  to  the  preservation  of  tranquillity  among  the  settlers,  and 
deterring  the  Indians  from  hostilities,  returned  to  Wisconsin,  arriving  at  "  Camp  Randall "  on  the 
eighteenth  of  December,  1862. 

The  Twenty-sixth — almost  wholly  a  German  regiment — was  mustered  into  the  service  at 
"Camp  Sigel,"  Milwaukee,  on  the  seventeenth  of  September,  1862.  The  regiment,  under  com- 
mand of  Colonel  William  H.  Jacobs,  left  the  State  for  Washington  city  on  the  sixth  of  October, 
one  thousand  strong. 

The  Twenty-seventh  infantry  was  ordered  to  rendezvous  at  "Camp  Sigel,"  Milwaukee,  on 
the  seventeenth  of  September,  1862  ;  but  the  discontinuance  of  recruiting  for  new  regiments  in 
August  left  the  Twenty-seventh  with  only  seven  companies  full.  An  order  authorizing  the 
recruiting  of  three  more  companies  was  received,  and  under  the  supervision  of  Colonel  Conrad 
Krez  the  organization  was  completed,  but  the  regiment  at  the  close  of  the  year  had  not  been 
mustered  into  the  service. 

On  the  twenty-fourth  of  October,  1862,  the  Twenty-eighth  regiment — James  M.  Lewis,  of 
Oconomowoc,  colonel — was  mustered  into  the  United  States  service  at  "Camp  Washburn,"  Mil- 
waukee. Its  strength  was  nine  hundred  and  sixty-one.  In  November,  the  regiment  was 
employed  in  arresting  and  guarding  the  draft  rioters  in  Ozaukee  county.  It  left  the  State  for 
Columbus,  Kentucky,  on  the  twentieth  of  December,  where  they  arrived  on  the  twenty-second; 
remaining  there  until  the  fifth  of  January,  1863. 

The  Twenty-ninth  infantry — Colonel  Charles  R.  Gill — was  organized  at  "  Camp  Randall," 
where  its  muster  into  the  United  States  service  was  completed  on  the  twenty-seventh  of  Sep- 
tember, 1862,  the  regiment  leaving  the  State  for  Cairo,  Illinois,  on  the  second  of  November. 

The  Thirtieth  regiment,  organized  at  "Camp  Randall"  under  the  supervision  of  Colonel 
Daniel  J.  Dill,  completed  its  muster  into  the  United  States  service  on  the  twenty-first  of  October, 
1X62.  with  a  strength  of  nine  hundred  and  six.  On  the  sixteenth  of  November,  one  company  of 
the  Thirtieth  was  sent  to  Green  Bay  to  protect  the  draft  commissioner,  remaining  several  weeks. 
On  the  eighteenth,  seven  companies  moved  to  Milwaukee  to  assist  in  enforcing  the  draft  in  Mil- 
waukee county,  while  two  companies  remained  in  "  Camp  Randall"  to  guard  Ozaukee  rioters. 


WISCONSIN   AS   A  STATE.  83 

On  the  twenty-second,  six  companies  from  Milwaukee  went  to  West  Bend,  Washington  county, 
■one  company  returning  to  "Camp  Randall."  After  the  completion  of  the  draft  in  Washington 
county,  four  companies  returned  to  camp,  while  two  companies  were  engaged  in  gathering  up 
the  drafted  men. 

The  final  and  complete  organization  of  the  Thirty-first  infantry — Colonel  Isaac  E.  Mess- 
more — was  not  concluded  during  the  year  1S62. 

The  Thirty-second  regiment,  organized  at  "Camp  Bragg,"  Oshkosh,  \Wth  James  H.  Howe 
as  colonel,  was  mustered  into  the  service  on  the  twenty-fifth  of  September,  1862;  and,  on  the 
thirtieth  of  October,  leaving  the  State,  it  proceeded  by  way  of  Chicago  and  Cairo  to  Memphis, 
Tennessee,  going  into  camp  on  the  third  of  November.  The  original  strength  of  the  Thirty- 
second  was  nine  hundred  and  ninety-three. 

The  Thirty-third  infantry — Colonel  Jonathan  B.  Moore — mustered  in  on  the  eighteenth  of 
October,  1862,  at  "Camp  Utley,"  Racine,  left  the  State,  eight  hundred  and  ninety-two  strong, 
moving  by  way  of  Chicago  to  Cairo. 

The  Thirty-fourth  regiment,  drafted  men,  original  strength  nine  hundred  and  sixty-one — 
Colonel  Fritz  Anneke — had  its  muster  into  service  for  nine  months  completed  at  "Camp  Wash- 
burn," Milwaukee,  on  the  last  day  of  the  year  1S62. 

Of  the  twenty-four  infantry  regiments,  numbered  from  the  Twelfth  to  the  Thirty-fourth 
inclusive,  and  including  also  the  Ninth,  three— the  Ninth,  Twelfth,  and  Thirteenth — were  mus- 
tered into  the  United  States  service  in  1861.  The  whole  of  the  residue  were  mustered  in  during 
the  year  1862,  except  the  Twenty-seventh  and  the  Thirty-first.  All  were  sent  out  of  the  State 
during  1862,  except  the  last   two  mentioned  and  the  Twenty-fifth,  Thirtieth,  and  Thirty-fourth. 

The  First  regiment  of  cavalry  —  Colonel  Edward  Daniels — perfected  its  organization  at 
"  Camp  Harvey,"  Kenosha.  Its  muster  into  the  United  States  service  was  completed  on  the 
eighth  of  March,  1862,  the  regiment  leaving  the  State  for  St.  Louis  on  the  seventeenth,  with  a 
strength  of  eleven  hundred  and  twenty-four. 

The  muster  of  the  Second  Wisconsin  cavalry  was  completed  on  the  twelfth  of  March,  1S62, 
at  "Camp  Washburn,"  Milwaukee,  the  regiment  leaving  the  State  for  St.  Louis  on  the  twenty- 
fourth,  eleven  hundred  and  twenty-seven  strong.  It  was  under  the  command  of  Cadwallader  C. 
Washburn  as  colonel. 

rhe  Third  Wisconsin  cavalry — Colonel  William  A.  Barstow — was  mustered  in  at  "  Camp 
Barstow,"  Janesville.  The  muster  was  completed  on  the  31st  of  January,  1S62,  the  regiment 
leaving  the  State  on  the  26th  of  March  for  St.  Louis,  with  a  strength  of  eleven  hundred  and 
eighty-six. 

The  original  project  of  forming  a  regiment  of  light  artillery  in  Wisconsin  was  overruled 
by  the  war  department,  and  the  several  batteries  were  sent  from  the  State  as  independent 
organizations. 

The  First  battery — Captain  Jacob  T.  Foster — perfected  its  organization  at  "Camp  Utley," 
where  the  company  was  mustered  in,  it  leaving  the  State  with  a  strength  of  one  hundred  and 
fifty-five,  on  the  23d  of  January,  1862,  for  Louisville,  where  the  battery  went  into  "Camp 
Irvine,"  near  that  city.  The  Second  battery — Captain  Ernest  F.  Herzberg — was  mustered  into 
the  service  at  "Camp  Utley,"  October  10,  1861,  the  company  numbering  one  hundred  and  fifty- 
three.  It  left  the  State  for  Baltimore,  on  the  21st  of  January,  1862.  The  Third  battery — Cap- 
tain L.  H.  Drury — completed  its  organization  of  one  hundred  and  seventy  at  "  Camp  Utley,"  and 
was  mustered  in  October  10,  1S61,  leaving  the  State  for  Louisville,  on  the  23d  of  January. 
1S62.  The  Fourth  battery — Captain  John  F.  Vallee — rendezvoused  at  "Camp  Utley."  Its 
muster  in  was  completed  on  the  istof  October,  1S61,  its  whole  force  being  one  hundred  and  fifty 
one.     The  company  left  the  State  for  Baltimore  on  the  21st  of  January,  1S62.     The   Fifth   bat- 


84  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

tery,  commanded  by  Captain  Oscar  F.  Pinney,  was  mustered  in  on  the  ist  of  October,  1S61,  at 
"  Camp  Utley,"  leaving  the  State  for  St.  Louis,  on  the  15th  of  March,  1862,  one  hundred  and 
fifty-five  strong.  The  Sixth  battery — Captain  Henry  Dillon — was  mustered  in  on  the  2d  of 
October,  1861,  at  "  Camp  Utley,"  leaving  the  State  for  St.  Louis,  March  15,  1862,  with  a  numer- 
ical strength  of  one  hundred  and  fifty-seven.  The  Seventh  battery — Captain  Richard  R.  Grif- 
fiths— was  mustered  in  on  the  4th  of  October,  1861,  at  "  Camp  Utley,"  and  proceeded  on  the  15th 
of  March,  1862,  with  the  Fifth  and  Sixth  batteries  to  St.  Louis.  The  Eighth  battery,  com- 
manded by  Captain  Stephen  J.  Carpenter,  was  mustered  in  on  the  8th  of  January,  1862,  at 
"Camp  Utley,"  and  left  the  State  on  the  iSth  of  March  following,  for  St.  Louis,  one  hundred  and 
sixty-one  strong.  The  Ninth  battery,  under  command  of  Captain  Cyrus  H.  Johnson,  was  organ- 
ized at  Burlington,  Racine  county.  It  was  mustered  in  on  the  7th  of  January,  1862,  leaving 
"  Camp  Utley  "  for  St.  Louis,  on  the  18th  of  March.  At  St.  Louis,  their  complement  of  men- 
one  hundred  and  fifty-five — was  made  up  by  the  transfer  of  forty-five  from  another  battery.  The 
Tenth  battery — Captain  Yates  V.  Bebee — after  being  mustered  in  at  Milwaukee,  on  the  10th  of 
February,  1862,  left  "  Camp  Utley,"  Racine,  on  the  18th  of  March  for  St.  Louis,  one  hundred  and 
seventeen  strong.  The  Eleventh  battery — Captain  John  O'Rourke — was  made  up  of  the  "Oconto 
Irish  Guards  "  and  a  detachment  of  Illinois  recruits.  The  company  was  organized  at  "  Camp 
Douglas,"  Chicago,  in  the  Spring  of  1862.  Early  in  1862,  William  A.  Pile  succeeded  in  enlisting 
ninety-nine  men  as  a  company  to  be  known  as  the  Twelfth  battery.  The  men  were  mustered  in 
and  sent  forward  in  squads  to  St.  Louis.  Captain  Pile's  commission  was  revoked  on  the  18th 
of  July.  His  place  was  filled  by  William  Zickrick.  These  twelve  batteries  were  all  that  left  the 
State  in  1862.  To  these  are  to  be  added  the  three  regiments  of  cavalry  and  the  nineteen  regi- 
ments of  infantry,  as  the  effective  force  sent  out  during  the  year  by  Wisconsin. 

The  military  officers  of  the  State,  at  the  commencement  of  1863,  were  Edward  Salomon, 
governor  and  commander-in-chief;  Brigadier  General  Augustus  Gaylord,  adjutant  general; 
Colonel  S.  Nye  Gibbs,  assistant  adjutant  general ;  Brigadier  General  Nathaniel  F.  Lund, 
quartermaster  general;  Brigadier  General  E.  B.  Wolcott,  surgeon  general;  and  Colonel  W.  H. 
Watson,  military  secretary.  The  two  incomplete  regiments  of  1862  —  the  Twenty-seventh  and 
Thirty-first  volunteers  —  were  completed  and  in  the  field  in  March,  1863.  The  former  was 
mustered  in  at  "  Camp  Sigel  "  —  Colonel  Conrad  Krez  —  on  the  7th  of  March,  and  left  the  State, 
eight  hundred  and  sixty-five  strong,  on  the  16th  for  Columbus,  Kentucky;  the  latter,  under 
command  of  Colonel  Isaac  E.  Messmore,  with  a  strength  of  eight  hundred  and  seventy-eight, 
left  Wisconsin  on  the  ist  of  March,  for  Cairo,  Illinois.  The  Thirty-fourth  (drafted)  regiment 
left  "  Camp  Washburn,"  Milwaukee,  on  the  31st  of  January,  1863,  for  Columbus,  Kentucky, 
numbering  nine  hundred  and  sixty-one,  commanded  by  Colonel  Fritz  Anneke.  On  the  17th  of 
February,  1S63,  the  Twenty-fifth  regiment  left  "Camp  Randall"  for  Cairo,  Illinois.  The 
Thirtieth  regiment  remained  in  Wisconsin  during  the  whole  of  1863,  performing  various 
duties  —  the  only  one  of  the  whole  thirty-four  that,  at  the  end  of  that  year,  had  not  left  the  State. 

On  the  14th  of  January,  1863,  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin,  as  before  stated,  convened 
at  Madison.  Governor  Salomon,  in  his  message  to  that  body,  gave  a  summary  of  the  transac- 
tions of  the  war  fund  during  the  calendar  year;  also  of  what  was  done  in  1862,  in  the  recruiting 
of  military  forces,  and  the  manner  in  which  the  calls  of  the  president  were  responded  to.  There 
were  a  number  of  military  laws  passed  at  this  session.  A  multitude  of  special  acts  authorizing 
towns  to  raise  bounties  for  volunteers,  were  also  passed. 

No  additional  regiments  of  infantry  besides  those  already  mentioned  were  organized  in 
1863,  although  recruiting  for  old  regiments  continued.  On  the  3d  of  March,  1863,  the  congress 
of  the  United   States  passed  the  "Conscription  Act."     Under  this  act,  Wisconsin  was  divided 


WISCONSIN    AS   A    STATE.  85 

into  six  districts.  In  the  first  district,  I.  M.  Bean  was  appointed  provost  marshal;  C.  M.  Baker, 
commissioner;  and  |.  B.  Donsman,  examining  surgeon.  Headquarters  of  this  district  was  at 
Milwaukee.  In  the  second  district,  S.  J.  M.  Putnam  was  appointed  provost  marshal;  L.  B. 
Caswell,  commissioner;  and  Dr.  C.  R.  Head,  examining  surgeon.  Headquarters  of  this 
district  was  at  Janesville.  In  the  third  district,  J.  G.  Clark  was  appointed  provost  marshal;  E. 
E.  Byant,  commissioner;  and  John  H.  Vivian,  examining  surgeon.  Headquarters  at  Prairie 
du  Chien.  In  the  fourth  district,  E.  L.  Phillips  was  appointed  provost  marshal  ;  Charles 
Burchard,  commissioner;  and  L.  H.  Cary,  examining  surgeon.  Headquarters  at  Fond  du 
Lac.  In  the  fifth  district,  C.  R.  Merrill  was  appointed  provost  marshal ;  William  A.  Bugh, 
commissioner;  and  H.  O.  Crane,  examining  surgeon.  Headquarters  at  Green  Bay.  In  the 
sixth  district,  B.  F.  Cooper  was  appointed  provost  marshal;  L.  S.  Fisher,  commissioner;  and 
D.  D.  Cameron,  examining  surgeon.  Headquarters  at  LaCrosse.  The  task  of  enrolling  the 
State  was  commenced  in  the  month  of  May,  and  was  proceeded  with  to  its  completion.  The 
nine  months'  term  of  service  of  the  Thirty-fourth  regiment,  drafted  militia,  having  expired,  the 
regiment  was  mustered  out  of  service  on  the  8th  of  September. 

The  enrollment  in  Wisconsin  of  all  persons  liable  to  the  "Conscription"  amounted  to 
121,202.  A  draft  was  ordered  to  take  place  in  November.  Nearly  fifteen  thousand  were 
drafted,  only  six  hundred  and  twenty-eight  of  whom  were  mustered  in  ;  the  residue  either 
furnished  substitutes,  were  discharged,  failed  to  report,  or  paid  commutation. 

In  the  Summer  of  1861,  Company  "  K,"  Captain  Langworthy,  of  the  Second  Wisconsin 
infantry,  was  detached  and  placed  on  duty  as  heavy  artillery.  His  company  was  designated  as 
"A,"  First  Regiment  Heavy  Artillery.  This  was  the  only  one  organized  until  the  Summer  of 
1863;  but  its  organization  was  effected  outside  the  State.  Three  companies  were  necessary  to 
add  to  company  "A"  to  complete  the  battalion.  Batteries  "  B,"  "  C"  and  "  D  "  were,  therefore, 
organized  in  Wisconsin,  all  leaving  the  State  in  October  and  November,  1863. 

Ninth  Administration- — James  T.   Lkwis,  Governor — 1864-1865. 

James  T.  Lewis,  of  Columbia  county,  was  inaugurated  governor  of  Wisconsin  on  the  fourth 
of  January,  1864.  In  an  inaugural  address,  the  incoming  governor  pledged  himself  to  use  no 
executive  patronage  for  a  re-election;  declared  he  would  administer  the  government  without 
prejudice  or  partiality;  and  committed  himself  to  an  economical  administration  of  affairs  con- 
nected with  the  State;.  On  the  thirteenth  the  legislature  met  in  its  seventeenth  regular  session. 
W.  W.  Field  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  The  republican  and  union  men  were  in 
the  majority  in  this  legislature.      A  number  of  acts  were  passed  relative  to  military  matters. 

On  the  1  st  day  of  October,  J.  L.  Pickard  having  resigned  as  superintendent  of  public 
instruction.  J.  G.  McMynn  was,  by  the  governor,  appointed  to  till  the  vacancy.  On  the  fif- 
teenth of  November,  Governor  Lewis  appointed  Jason  Downer  an  associate  justice  of  the 
supreme  court,  to  fill  a  vacancy  caused  by  the  resignation  of  Judge  Byron  Paine,  who  had 
resigned  his  position  to  take  effect  on  that  day,  in  order  to  accept  the  position  of  lieutenant 
colonel  of  one  of  the  regiments  of  Wisconsin,  to  which  he  had  been  commissioned  on  the  tenth 
of  August  previous.  The  November  elections  of  this  year  were  entered  into  with  great  zeal  by 
the  two  parties,  owing  to  the  fact  that  a  president  and  vice  president  of  the  United  Slates  were 
to  be  chosen.  The  republicans  were  victorious.  Electors  of  that  party  cast  their  eight  votes 
for  Lincoln  and  Johnson.  The- members  elected  to  the  thirty -ninth  congress  from  Wisconsin 
at  this  election  were  :  from  the  first  district,  H.  E.  Paine;  from  the  second,  I.  C.  Sloan  ;  from 
the  third,  Amasa  Cobb;    from  the  fourth,  C.  A.  Eldredge;    from  the  fifth,  Philetus  Sawyer;    and 


8b  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

from    the    sixth    district,   W.    D.    Mclndoe.     All  were    republicans  except   Eldredge,   who  was 
elected  as  a  democrat. 

The  Eighteenth  regular  session  of  the  Wisconsin  legislature  began  in  Madison  on  the  elev- 
enth of  January,  1865.  W.  W.  Field  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  The  legislature 
was,  as  to  its  political  complexion,  "Republican  Union."  On  the  tenth  of  April,  the  last  day  of 
the  session,  Governor  Lewis  informed  the  legislature  that  General  Lee  and  his  army  had  sur- 
rendered. "  Four  years  ago,"  said  he,  "  on  the  day  fixed  for  adjournment,  the  sad  news  of  the 
fall  of  Fort  Sumter  was  transmitted  to  the  legislature.  To-day,  thank  God!  and  next  to  Him 
the  brave  officers  and  soldiers  of  our  army  and  navy,  I  am  permitted  to  transmit  to  you  the 
official  intelligence,  just  received,  of  the  surrender  of  General  Lee  and  his  army,  the  last  prop 
of  the  rebellion.  Let  us  rejoice,  and  thank  the  Ruler  of  the  Universe  for  victory  and  the  pros- 
pects of  an  honorable  peace."  In  February  preceding,  both  houses  ratified  the  constitutional 
amendment  abolishing  slavery  in  the  United  States.  At  the  Spring  election,  Jason  Downer  was 
chosen  associate  justice  of  the  supreme  court  for  a  full  term  of  six  years.  The  twentieth  of 
April  was  set  apart  by  the  governor  as  a  day  of  thanksgiving  for  the  overthrow  of  the  rebellion 
and  restoration  of  peace.  At  the  P'all  election  both  parties,  republican  and  democratic,  had 
tickets  in  the  field.  The  republicans  were  victorious,  electing  Lucius  Fairchild,  governor; 
Wyrrian  Spooner,  lieutenant  governor;  Thomas  S.  Allen,  secretary  of  state;  William  E.  Smith, 
state  treasurer;  Charles  R.  Gill,  attorney  general;  John  G.  McMynn,  superintendent  of 
public  instruction;  J.  M.  Rusk,  bank  comptroller;  and  Henry  Cordier,  state  prison  commis- 
sioner. 

War  of  Secession  —  Lewis'  Administration. 

The  military  officers  for  1864  were  besides  the  governor  (who  was  commander-in-chief) 
Brigadier  General  Augustus  Gay  lord,  adjutant  general;  Colonel  S.  Nye  Gibbs,  assistant  adju- 
tant general;  Brigadier  General  Nathaniel  F.  Lund,  quartermaster  and  commissary  general, 
and  chief  of  ordnance ;  Brigadier  General  E.  B.  Wolcott,  surgeon  general ;  and  Colonel  Frank 
H.  Firmin,  military  secretary.  The  legislature  met  at  Madison  on  the  13th  of  January,  1864. 
"In  response  to  the  call  of  the  General  Government,"  said  the  governor,  in  his  message  to  that 
body,  "  Wisconsin  had  sent  to  the  field  on  the  first  day  of  November  last,  exclusive  of  three 
months'  men,  thirty  -  four  regiments  of  infantry,  three  regiments  and  one  company  of  cavalry, 
twelve  batteries  of  light  artillery,  three  batteries  of  heavy  artillery,  and  one  company  of  sharp- 
shooters, making  an  aggregate  of  forty-one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  seventy-five  men." 

Quite  a  number  of  laws  were  passed  at  this  session  of  the  legislature  relative  to  military 
matters:  three  were  acts  to  authorize  towns,  cities  and  villages  to  raise  money  by  tax  for  the 
payment  of  bounties  to  volunteers;  one  revised,  amended  and  consolidated  all  laws  relative  to 
extra  pay  to  Wisconsin  soldiers  in  the  service  of  the  United  States;  one  provided  for  the  proper 
reception  by  the  State,  of  Wisconsin  volunteers  returning  from  the  field  of  service;  another 
repealed  the  law  relative  to  allotment  commissioners.  One  was  passed  authorizing  the  gov- 
ernor to  purchase  flags  for  regiments  or  batteries  whose  flags  were  lost  or  destroyed  in  the 
service:  another  was  passed  amending  the  law  suspending  the  sale  of  lands  mortgaged  to  the 
State  or  held  by  volunteers,  so  as  to  apply  to  drafted  men;  another  provided  for  levying  a  State 
tax  of  $200,000  for  the  support  of  families  of  volunteers.  A  law  was  passed  authorizing  the 
governor  to  take  care  of  the  sick  and  wounded  soldiers  of  Wisconsin,  and  appropriated  ten 
thousand  dollars  for  that  purpose.  Two  other  acts  authorized  the  borrowing  of  money  for  repel- 
ling invasion,  .suppressing  insurrection,  and  defending  the  State  in  time  of  war.  One  act  pro- 
hibited the  taking  of  fees  for  procuring  volunteers'  extra  bounty  ;  another  one  defined  the  resi- 
dence  of  certain  soldiers  from  this  S*   te  in  the  service  of  the  United  States,  who  had  received 


WISCONSIN    AS    A    SPATE.  87 

local  bounties  from  towns  other  than  their  proper  places  of  residence. 

At  the  commencement  of  1S64,  there  were  recruiting  in  the  State  the  Thirty-fifth  regiment 
of  infantry  and  the  Thirteenth  battery.  The  latter  was  mustered  in  on  the  29th  of  December, 
J863,  and  left  the  State  for  New  Orleans  on  the  28th  of  January,  18C4.  In  February,  authority 
was  given  by  the  war  department  to  organize  the  Thirty-sixth  regiment  of  infantry.  On  the 
27th  of  that  month,  the  mustering  n  of  the  Thirty-fifth  was  completed  at  "  Camp  Washburn  " 
— Colonel  Henry  Orff — the  regiment,  one  thousand  and  sixty-six  strong,  leaving  the  State  on  the 
18th  of  April,  1864,  for  Alexandria,  Louisiana.  The  other  regiments,  recruited  and  mustered 
into  the  service  of  the  United  States  during  the  year  1864,  were:  the  Thirty-sixth — Colonel 
Frank  A.  Haskell;  the  Thirty-seventh — Colonel  Sam  Harriman  ;  the  Thirty-eighth — Colonel 
fames  Bintliff;  the  Thirty -ninth  —  Colonel  Edwin  L.  Buttrick ;  the  Fortieth  —  Colonel  \V. 
Augustus  Ray;  the  Forty-first  —  Lieutenant  Colonel  George  B.  Goodwin;  the  Forty-second— 
Colonel  Ezra  T.  Sprague;  the   Forty-third — Colonel  Amasa  Cobb. 

The  regiments  mustered  into  the  service  of  the  United  States  during  the  year  1865  were: 
the  Forty-fourth — Colonel  George  C.  Symes  ;  the  Forty-fifth— Colonel  Henry  F.  Belitz;  Forty- 
sixth — Colonel  Frederick  S.  Lovell  ;  Forty-seventh — Colonel  George  C.  Ginty  ;  Forty-eighth — 
Colonel  Uri  B.  Pearsall ;  Forty-ninth — Colonel  Samuel  Fallows;  Fiftieth — Colonel  John  G. 
Clark;  Fifty-first — Colonel  Leonard  Martin;  Fifty-second — Lieutenant  Colonel  Hiram  J.  Lewis  ; 
and  Fifty-third — Lieutenant  Colonel  Robert  T.  Pugh. 

All  of  the  fifty-three  regiments  of  infantry  raised  in  Wisconsin  during  the  war,  sooner  or 
later  moved  to  the  South  and  were  engaged  there  in  one  way  or  other,  in  aiding  to  suppress  the 
rebellion.  Twelve  of  these  regiments  were  assigned  to  duty  in  the  eastern  division,  which  con- 
stituted the  territory  on  both  sides  of  the  Potomac  and  upon  the  seaboard  from  Baltimore  to 
Savannah.  These  twelve  regiments  were:  the  First  (three  months),  Second,  Third,  Fourth, 
Fifth,  Sixth,  Seventh,  Nineteenth,  Twenty-sixth,  Thirty-sixth,  Thirty-seventh,  and  Thirty-eighth. 
Ten  regiments  were  assigned  to  the  central  division,  including  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  Northern 
Alabama,  and  Georgia.  These  ten  were:  the  Tenth,  Twenty-fust,  Twenty-second,  Twenty- 
fourth,  Thirtieth,  Forty-third,  Forty-fourth,  Forty-fifth,  Forty-sixth,  and  Forty-seventh.  Added 
to  these  was  the  First  (re-organized).  Thirty-one  regiments  were  ordered  to  the  western  division, 
embracing  the  country  west  and  northwest  of  the  central  division.  These  were:  the  Eighth, 
Ninth,  Eleventh,  Twelfth,  Thirteenth,  Fourteenth,  Fifteenth,  Sixteenth,  Seventeenth,  Eighteenth, 
Twentieth,  Twenty-third,  Twenty-fifth,  Twenty-seventh,  Twenty-eighth,  Twenty-ninth,  Thirty-first, 
Thirty-second,  Thirty-third,  Thirty-fourth,  Thirty-fifth,  Thirty-ninth,  Fortieth,  Forty-first,  Forty- 
second,  Forty-eighth,  Forty-ninth,  Fiftieth,  Fifty-first,  Fifty-second,  and  Fifty-third.  During  the 
war  several  transfers  were  made  from  one  district  to  another.  There  were  taken  from  the  eastern 
division,  the  Third  and  Twenty-sixth,  and  sent  to  the  central  division;  also  the  Fourth,  which 
was  sent  to  the  department  of  the  gulf.  The  Twelfth,  Thirteenth,  Fifteenth,  Sixteenth,  Seven- 
teenth, Eighteenth,  Twenty-fifth,  Thirtieth,  Thirty-first  and  Thirty-second  were  transferred  from 
the  western  to  the  central  department. 

The  four  regiments  of  cavelry  were  assigned  to  the  western  division  —  the  First  regiment 
being  afterward  transferred  to  the  central  division.  Of  the  thirteen  batteries  of  light  artillery,  the 
Second,  Fourth,  and  Eleventh,  were  assigned  to  the  eastern  division  ;  the  First  and  Third,  to 
the  central  division  ;  the  Fifth,  Sixth,  Seventh,  Eighth,  Ninth,  Tenth,  Twelfth,  and  Thirteenth, 
to  the  western  division.  During  the  war,  the  First  was  transferred  to  the  western  division  ;  while 
the  Fifth,  Sixth,  Eighth,  Tenth,  and  Twelfth,  were  transferred  to  the  central  division.  Of  the 
twelve  batteries  of  the  First  regiment  of  heavy  artillery  —  "A,"  "E,"  "  F,"  "G,"  "11,"  "I," 
"K,"  "L,"  and  "M,"  were  assigned  to  duty  in  the  eastern  division  ;  "B"  and  "C,"  to  the  central 


88  HISTORY    OF   WISCONSIN. 

division;    and   "D,"   to  the   western  division.     Company   "G,"  First  regiment  Berdan's  sharp- 
shooters, was  assigned  to  the  eastern  division. 

The  military  officers  of  the  State  for  1865  were  the  same  as  the  previous  year,  except  that 
Brigadier  General  Lund  resigned  his  position  as  quartermaster  general,  James  M.  Lynch  being 
appointed  in  his  place.  The  legislature  of  this  year  met  in  Madison  on  the  nth  of  January. 
"  To  the  calls  of  the  Government  for  troops,"  said  Governor  Lewis,  in  his  message,  "  no  State 
has  responded  with  greater  alacrity  than  has  Wisconsin.  She  has  sent  to  the  field,  since  the 
commencement  of  the  war,  forty-four  regiments  of  infantry,  four  regiments  and  one  company  of 
cavalry,  one  regiment  of  heavy  artillery,  thirteen  batteries  of  light  artillery,  and  one  company  of 
sharpshooters,  making  an  aggregate  (exclusive  of  hundred  day  men)  of  seventy-five  thousand 
one  hundred  and  thirty-three  men." 

Several  military  laws  were  passed  at  this  session:  one  authorizing  cities,  towns,  and  villages 
to  pay  bounties  to  volunteers;  another,  incorporating  the  Wisconsin  Soldiers'  Home;  two  others, 
amending  the  act  relative  "to  the  commencement  and  prosecution  of  civil  actions  against  persons 
in  the  military  service  of  the  country."  One  was  passed  authorizing  the  payment  of  salaries, 
clerk  hire,  and  expenses,  of  the  offices  of  the  adjutant  general  and  quartermaster  general  from 
the  war  fund;  another,  amending  the  act  authorizing  commissioned  officers  to  take  acknowledg- 
ment of  deeds,  affidavits  and  depositions;  another,  amending  the  act  extending  the  right  of 
suffrage  to  soldiers  in  the  field.  One  act  provides  for  correcting  and  completing  the  records  of 
the  adjutant  general's  office,  relative  to  the  military  history  of  the  individual  members  of  the 
several  military  organizations  of  this  State;  another  fixes  the  salary  of  the  adjutant  general  and 
the  quartermaster  general,  and  their  clerks  and  assistants ;  another  prohibits  volunteer  or  sub- 
stitute brokerage.  One  act  was  passed  supplementary  and  explanatory  of  a  previous  one  of  the 
same  session,  authorizing  towns,  cities,  or  villages,  to  raise  money  to  pay  bounties  to  volunteers ; 
another,  amending  a  law  of  1S64,  relating  to  the  relief  of  soldiers'  families;  and  another,  pro- 
viding for  the  establishment  of  State  agencies  for  the  relief  and  care  of  sick,  wounded,  and 
disabled  Wisconsin  soldiers.  There  was  an  act  also  passed,  authorizing  the  borrowing  of  money 
for  a  period  not  exceeding  seven  months,  to  repel  invasion,  suppress  insurrection,  and  defend  the 
State  in  time  of  war, — the  amount  not  to  exceed  $850,000. 

On  the  13th  of  April,  1865,  orders  were  received  to  discontinue  recruiting  in  Wisconsin,  and 
to  discharge  all  drafted  men  who  had  not  been  mustered  in.  About  the  first  of  May,  orders 
were  issued  for  the  muster  out  of  all  organizations  whose  term  of  service  would  expire  on  or 
before  the  first  of  the  ensuing  October.  As  a  consequence,  many  Wisconsin  soldiers  were  soon 
on  their  way  home.  State  military  officers  devoted  their  time  to  the  reception  of  returning 
regiments,  to  their  payment  by  the  United  States,  and  to  settling  with  those  who  were  entitled  to 
extra  pay  from  the  State.  Finally,  their  employment  ceased  —  the  last  soldier  was  mustered  out 
— the  War  of  the  Rebellion  was  at  an  end.  Wisconsin  had  furnished  to  the  federal  army  during 
the  conflict  over  ninety  thousand  men,  a  considerable  number  more  than  the  several  requisitions 
of  the  General  Government  called  for.  Nearly  eleven  thousand  ot  these  were  killed  or  died  of 
wounds  received  in  battle,  or  fell  victims  to  diseases  contracted  in  the  military  service,  to  say 
nothing  of  those  who  died  after  their  discharge,  and  whose  deaths  do  not  appear  upon  the  mili- 
tary records.  Nearly  twelve  million  dollars  were  expended  by  the  State  authorities,  and  the 
people  of  the  several  counties  and  towns  throughout  the  State,  in  their  efforts  to  sustain  the 
National  Government. 

Wisconsin  feels,  as  well  she  may,  proud  of  her  record  made  in  defense  of  national  existence. 
Shoulder  to  shoulder  witli  the  other  loyal  States  of  the  Union,  she  stood — always  ranking  among 
St..     From  her  workshops,  her  farms,  her  extensive  pineries,  she  poured   forth  stalwart 


WISCONSIN   AS  A   .STATE.  89 

men,  to  fill  up  the  organizations  which  she  sent  to  the  field.  The  blood  of  these  brave  men 
drenched  almost  every  battle-field  from  Pennsylvania  to  the  Rio  Grande,  from  Missouri  to 
Georgia.  To  chronicle  the  deeds  and  exploits — the  heroic  achievements — the  noble  enthusiasm 
— of  the  various  regiments  and  military  organizations  sent  by  her  to  do  battle  against  the  hydra- 
headed  monster  secession  —  would  be  a  lengthy  but  pleasant  task ;  but  these  stirring  annals 
belong  to  the  history  of  our  whole  country.  Therein  will  be  told  the  story  which,  to  the  latest 
time  in  the  existence  of  this  republic,  will  be  read  with  wonder  and  astonishment.  But  an  out- 
line of  the  action  of  the  State  authorities  and  their  labors,  and  of  the  origin  of  the  various 
military  organizations,  in  Wisconsin,  to  aid  in  the  suppression  of  the  rebellion,  must  needs 
contain  a  reference  to  other  helps  employed — mostly  incidental,  in  many  cases  wholly  charitable, 
but  none  the  less  effective  :   the  sanitary  operations  of  the  State  during  the  rebellion. 

Foremost  among  the  sanitary  operations  of  Wisconsin  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion  was 
the  organization  of  the  surgeon  general's  department  —  to  the  end  that  the  troops  sent  to  the 
field  from  the  State  should  have  a  complete  and  adequate  supply  of  medicine  and  instruments  as 
well  as  an  efficient  medical  staff.  In  1S61,  Governor  Randall  introduced  the  practice  of  appoint- 
ing agents  to  travel  with  the  regiments  to  the  field,  who  were  to  take  charge  of  the  sick.  The 
practice  was  not  continued  by  Governor  Harvey.  On  the  17th  of  June,  1862,  an  act  of  the 
legislature  became  a  law  authorizing  the  governor  to  take  care  of  the  sick  and  wounded  soldiers 
of  Wisconsin,  and  appropriated  twenty  thousand  dollars  for  that  purpose.  Under  this  law 
several  expeditions  were  sent  out  of  the  State  to  look  after  the  unfortunate  sons  who  were 
suffering  from  disease  or  wounds.  Soldiers'  aid  societies  were  formed  throughout  the  State  soon 
after  the  opening  scenes  of  the  rebellion.  When  temporary  sanitary  operations  were  no  longer 
a  necessity  in  Wisconsin,  there  followed  two  military  benevolent  institutions  intended  to  be  of  a 
permanent  character :  the  Soldiers'  Home  at  Milwaukee,  and  the  Soldiers' Orphans' Home  at 
Madison.  The  latter,  however,  has  been  discontinued.  The  former,  started  as  a  State  institu- 
tion, is  now  wholly  under  the  direction  and  support  of  the  General  Government. 

Whether  in  the  promptitude  of  her  responses  to  the  calls  made  on  her  by  the  General  Govern- 
ment, in  the  courage  or  constancy  of  her  soldiery  in  the  field,  or  in  the  wisdom  and  efficiency  with 
which  her  civil  administration  was  conducted  during  the  trying  period  covered  by  the  war  of  the 
rebellion,  Wisconsin  proved  herself  the  peer  of  any  loyal  State. 

TABULAR   STATEMENT. 

We  publish  on  the  following  pages  the  report  of  the  Adjutant  General  at  the  close  of  the  war. 
but  before  all  the  Wisconsin  organizations  had  been  mustered  out.  It  shows  how  many  brave  men 
courageously  forsook  homes,  friends  and  the  comforts  of  peaceful  avocations,  offering  their  lives 
in  defense  of  their  country's  honor.  Twenty-two  out  of  every  hundred  either  died,  were  killed  or 
wounded.  Thirteen  out  of  every  hundred  found  a  soldier's  grave,  while  only  60  per  cent  of  them 
marched  home  at  the  end  of  the  war.  Monuments  may  crumble,  cities  fall  into  decay,  the  tooth 
of  time  leave  its  impress  on  all  the  works  of  man,  but  the  memory  of  the  gallant  deeds  of  the 
army  of  the  Union  in  the  great  war  of  the  rebellion,  in  which  the  sons  of  Wisconsin  bore  so 
conspicuous  a  part,  will  live  in  the  minds  of  men  so  long  as  time  and  civilized  governments  endure. 


I 


c  -t  ~  :i  j-    ;  —  r 


£g: 


lOOOBO'. 


O  H  OS  CS  to  -.  I 


'  O  i-  ~  O  '—  l 


•'oav 


71  ::c:ieeoi'! 


■  ;  v  -  —  o  ^  to  —  -  ' 

'-ft*  t-  d  CO  O  M  CO  i 


,     -    0.   C 

t:  oo  r.  X 

~    r*  -<  O 

IN  CO  Q  CD  00 

ssss; 


oias 


!S£38c 


i-SSS^SfiSS    -    ^^ 


1 

810 
1508 
1266 
2156 
2256 
2143 
1932 
1643 
1422 
1034 
1965 
2180 
1931 
2182 

906 
2200 
1964 
1637 
1484 
1129 
1171 
1505 
1117 
1077 
1444 
1089 
1196 
1137 
1089 
1219 
1078 
1474 
1060 

961 
1088 
1014 
1144 
1032 

780 

770 

578 
1008 

913 
1114 
1001 

'sjti*)  rajs  nog 

CM  CM  CM  <M  CO  IN         CO  E  CO  !M         CM  <M  rt  CM 

1 

2  cS  5  5" 

S^s 

O  CM  .-. 

i 

rt 

£ 

I 

- 

3 

CS 

i 

CM 

siil 

CT> 

§ 

2 

5 

1 
s 

c. 

3 

■E.ntupsqns 

ici  nroo 

o  o  en  en  to  h 

CM              h" 

S£££-£c|SS~ 

o 

to 

'-' 

1 

1 

"""  <N  S  S  &  51 

j'OiK-«Tic-foic^-«ooicj)t-Hn*io«) 

1-1  t-O 

_    J-    .-  01 

g 

i 

•3  3:  x  7  "  '-*  ~-  x  cc  i2«  ?:'  i~  ^t  r:  c£  o  fl  •'-'  to  —  c-  cjo  3  cc  o'i  ~  Ti  a  i~  -3 

OlOrHCOMM           WCOC1T1I           UjflMHHHHH           IM           M  H  H  tl  rt  CJ  H 

rl          <N 

1 

s 

oi-ooooiieiocoif  c;  o  ©  o  i-  -.  to  <m  c-i 

s 

ON               to 

*q*Snaj;g 

810 
945 
1051 
979 
1058 
1108 
1029 
973 
870 
910 
1029 
1045 
970 
970 
801 
1060 
941 
902 
973 
990 
1002 
1009 
994 
1003 
1018 
1002 
865 
961 
961 
906 
878 

892 
901 
1006 
990 
708 
913 
780 
770 
578 
877 
867 
877 
859 

i«5Eli-ZHSHi iiIiaZHHHHHHHHHHhhHHH*HHBHhhfefcl2h 


VZ 

:  >o 

|S|g 

1444 
1541 
1691 

|754 
93 
212 

177 

i5SaSas8§*M2SS2235 

144 
145 

145 
47 
15 

J6868 

nSSSS^^SSSSS^S 

^-oooo 

■0^3  73  -a 

1  i 

r*  CJ 

rn        ^.  to  «  »        ^  rH               ~"~         ~  rH  '" 

5 

■tf  CO  i-h  US 

' 

« 

30 S3  £  ~  ^ '/  ^  —  —  7.  ~  ?i  ?!  ^ '"" '"°  OT  S  rt  °  ^  2  °  "*  ?>  ~'  ~'i 

5  £  ^  - 

2 

I 

j  | 

{    : 

M 

!n    ■ 

SO  ■*   ~-  X    X  CO  o  CO         OhiOO         01M<0'»1lfl><SaJtO*MO'« 
PH  CO         -1<  71                             ONHU5         «r-.!l-MM5IMCq         CI         CO  — 

**        ro 

CO 

o    : 

94V 
985 
832 
1002 

843 
511 

215 
2602 
2510 
2523 
2305 

243 
270 
294 
304 

344 

329 
296 
279 
134 
342 
188 

25 
361 
185 
171 
230 
153 
153 
156 
154 
163 
157 
155 
154 
194 

15 

244 

714 

52 

6868 

^r    • 

—  >  ?  i  -  Z  z.  —•/.-:: :   .-    —  ?  J   _:   x  —  z.  — 
.  O  X  10  -O        COTtlCCmt^cOOiCOJ ::   :: 

•' 

en 

:•• 

1    1 

^ 

I 

*" 

"    \ 

r! 

ri 

| 

382SS 

CO 

71 

•f 

^ 

:c  X  -r  -z    z   ?l  ■-   _-  CO  -r<  01  C   _ 

01  CM 

"Wl*»    "'-             rt 

z  x  ..-  C- 

"2    i 

HIS 

:.                  ---•-                       „- 

_■     _'    -H    CI 

CO 

ro  r.  -j  „  „ 

1    1 

SSn™^"^"''"''         K  "'  7- 

2 

^ 

s 

1    j 

5  z.  x  z.z~.~!^r<  :i 

§    • 

I 

a 
% 
l 

i 
ft 

> 
i 

> 

c 

e 

■S 

j* 

.J 

i2 

- 
| 

> 

> 

— 
- 

> 
ft 

5 
< 

ft 

s 

c 

T 

'X 

p 

1 

> 

•f 

= 

I 

_i 

> 

1 

< 

- 

— 

> 

< 

i 

- 
> 

1 

< 

T 
- 

(2 

- 
- 

- 

■z 

■5 

X 

- 
- 

< 

-= 

< 

T 
> 

■z. 

< 

T 

- 

-1; 

| 

E-i 

tr 

33 
>*  > 

=  = 

>,  > 
cccci 

< 

= 
O 
> 

=5 

< 

| 

a 
> 

> 
| 

t 

-z. 

> 
< 

< 

> 

I 

- 

> 
I 

•z\ 

> 
< 

< 

X 

a 

:-3 

- 

7 

1 

X 

> 
— 

5 

•7 

i 

I 

■B    i 

's   i 
I    I 


!  I 


I  2 

1  I 

a  1 

S  i 


Z  :  1 5 

UI 


92  HISTORY  OF  WISCONSIN. 

Tenth  Administration. —Lucius  Fairchild,   Governor — 1866-1867. 

The  inauguration  of  the  newly  elected  State  officers  took  place  on  Monday,  January  r, 
1866.  The  legislature,  in  its  nineteenth  regular  session,  convened  on  the  tenth.  H.  D.  Barron 
was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  The  "  Union  "  and  "  Republican  "  members  were  in  a 
majority  in  both  branches  of  the  legislature.  "  Our  first  duty,"  said  Governor  Fairchild  in  his 
message,  "is  to  give  thanks  to  Almighty  God  for  all  His  mercies  during  the  year  that  is  past." 
"  The  people  of  no  nation  on  earth,"  he  continued,  "  have  greater  cause  to  be  thankful  than 
have  our  people.  The  enemies  of  the  country  have  been  overthrown  in  battle.  The  war  has 
settled  finally  great  questions  at  issue  between  ourselves."  Among  the  joint  resolutions  passed 
at  this  session  was  one  submitting  the  question  of  a  constitutional  convention  to  frame  a  new 
constitution  for  the  State,  to  the  people.  The  legislature  adjourned  on  the  twelfth  of  April. 
having  been  in  session  ninety-three  days.  At  the  general  election  in  November  of  this  year, 
there  were  elected  t  1  the  Fortieth  congress  :  H.  E.  Paine,  from  the  first  district;  B.  F.  Hopkins, 
from  the  second;  Amasa  Cobb,  from  the  third;  C.  A.  Eldredge,  from  the  fourth;  Philetus 
Sawyer,  from  the  fifth,  and  ('.  C.  Washburn,  from  the  sixth  district.  All  were  republicans 
Eldredge,  who  was  elected  as  a  democrat.  The  proposition  for  a  constitutional  conven- 
tion was  voted  upon  by  the  people  at  this  election,  but  was  defeated. 

The  twentieth  session  of  the  legislature  commenced  on  the  ninth  of  January,  1867. 
Angus  Cameron  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  The  legislature  was  strongly  "  Repub- 
lican-Union." The  message  of  Governor  Fairchild  was  read  by  him  in  person,  on  the  tenth. 
On  the  twenty-third,  the  two  houses,  in  joint  convention,  elected  Timothy  O.  Howe  United 
States  senator  for  the  term  of  six  years,  commencing  on  the  fourth  of  March  next  ensuing. 
This  legislature  p  ssed  an  act  submitting  to  the  people  at  the  next  Fall  election  an  amendment 
to  section  twenty-one  of  article  four  of  the  constitution  of  the  State,  providing  for  paying  a 
salary  of  three  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  to  each  member  of  the  legislature,  instead  of  a  per 
diem  allowance,  as  previously  given.  A  sine  die  adjournment  took  place  on  the  eleventh  of  April, 
after  a  service  of  ninety-three  days. 

To  provide  for  the  more  efficient  collection  of  license  fees  due  the  State,  an  act,  approved 
on  the  day  of  adjournment,  authorized  the  governor  to  appoint  an  agent  of  the  treasury,  to 
superintend  and  enforce  the  collection  of  fees  due  for  licenses  fixed  by  law.  This  law  is  still  in 
force,  the  agent  holding  his  office  at  the  pleasure  of  the  executive  of  the   State. 

On  the  27th  of  March,  Chief  Justice  Dixon  resigned  his  office  but  was  immediately 
appointed  by  the  governor  to  the  same  position.  At  the  election  in  April  following,  associate 
Justice  Cole  was  re-elected,  without  opposition,  for  six  years  from  the  first  Monday  in  January 
following.  On  the  16th  of  August,  Associate  Justice  Downer  having  resigned,  Byron  Paine  was 
appointed  by  the  governor  in  his  place. 

The  republican  State  ticket,  in  the  Fall,  was  elected  over  the  democratic — resulting  in  the 
choice  of  Lucius  Fairchild  for  governor ;  Wyman  Spooner,  for  lieutenant  governor;  Thomas 
S.  Allen,  Jr.,  secretary  of  state;  William  E.  Smith,  for  state  treasurer;  Charles  R.  Gill,  for 
attorney  general;  A.J.  Craig,  for  superintendent  of  public  instruction;  Jeremiah  M.  Rusk, 
for  bank  comptroller,  and  Henry  Cordier,  for  state  prison  commissioner.  Except  Craig,  all 
tlu-sc  officers  were  the  former  incumbents.  The  amendment  to  section  21  of  anicle  4  of  the 
constitution  of  the  State,  giving  the  members  a  salary  instead  of  a  per  diem  allowance,  was 
adopted  at  this  election.  As  it  now  stands,  each  member  of  the  legislature  receives,  for 
his  services,  three  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  per  annum,  and  ten  cents  for  every'  mile  he 
travels  in  going  to  and  returning  from  the  place  of  the  meetings  of  the   legislature,  on  the  most 


WISCONSIN    As    \    STATE.  93 

usual  route.     In   case  of  any  extra  session  of  the   legislature,  no  additional  compensation  shall 
be  allowed  to  any  member  thereof,  either  directly  or  indirectly. 

Eleventh  Administration. — Lucius  Fairchild,  Governor  (second   term) — 1868-1869. 

The  Eleventh  Administration  in  Wisconsin  commenced  at  noon  on  the  6th  day  of  January, 
1868.  This  was  the  commencement  of  Governor  Fairchild's  second  term.  On  the  eighth  of 
January,  1868,  began  the  twenty-first  regular  session  of  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin.  A  M. 
Thomson  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  Of  the  laws  of  a  general  nature  passed  by  this 
legislature,  was  one  abolishing  the  office  of  bank  comptroller,  transferring  his  duties  to  the 
state  treasurer,  and  another  providing  for  the  establishing  of  libraries  in  the  various  townships 
of  the  State.  A  visible  effect  was  produced  by  the  constitutional  amendment  allowing  members 
a  salary,  in  abreviating  this  session,  though  not  materially  diminishing  the  amount  of  business 
transacted.     A  sine  die  adjournment  took  place  on  the  sixth  of  March. 

At  the  election  in  April,  1868,  Chief  Justice  Dixon  was  chosen  for  the  unexpired  balance  of 
his  own  term,  ending  on  the  first  Monday  of  January,  1870.  At  the  same  ele<  lion,  Byron  Paine 
osen  associate  justice  for  the  unexpired  balance  of  Associate  Justice  Downer's  term, 
ending  the  1st  da)-  of  January,  1872. 

At  the  ball  election  in  this  year,  republican  electors  were  chosen  over  those  upon  the 
democratic  ticket,  for  president  and  vice  president;  and,  as  a  consequence,  Grant  and  Colfax 
received  the  vote  of  Wisconsin.  Of  the  members  elected  at  the  same  time,  to  the  forty-first 
congress,  all  but  one  were  republicans  —  Eldredge  being  a  democrat.  The  successful  ticket 
was:  H.  E.  Paine,  from  the  first  district;  B.  F.  Hopkins,  from  the  second;  Amasa  Cobb,  from 
the  third;  C.  A.  Eldredge,  from  the  fourth;  Philetus  Sawyer,  from  the  fifth,  and  C.  C.  Washburn, 
from  the  sixth  district.  These  were  all  members,  form  their  respei  tive  districts,  in  the  previous 
congress — the  only  instance  since  Wisconsin  bee  ante  a  State  of  a  re-election  of  till  the  incum- 
bents. 

On  the  thirteenth  of  January,  1869,  began  the  twenty-second  regular  session  of  the  State 
legislature.  A.  M.  Thomson  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  A  very  important  duty 
imposed  upon  both  houses  was  the  election  of  a  United  States  senator  in  the  place  of  James  R. 
Doolittle.  The  republicans  having  a  majority  in  the  legislature  on  joint  ballot,  the  excitement 
among  the  members  belonging  to  that  party  rose  to  a  high  pitch.  The  candidates  for  nomina- 
tion were  Matthew  H.  Carpenter  and  C.  C.  Washburn.  The  contest  was,  up  to  that  time, 
unparalleled  in  Wisconsin  for  the  amount  of  personal  interest  manifested.  Both  gentlemen  had 
a  large  lobby  influence  assembled  at  Madison.  Carpenter  was  successful  before  the  republican 
nominating  convention,  on  the  sixth  ballot.  On  the  twenty-seventh  of  January,  the  two  houses 
proceeded  to  ratify  the  nomination  by  electing  him  United  States  senator  for  six  years,  from  the 
fourth  of  March  following.  One  of  the  most  important  transactions*  entered  into  by  the  legis- 
lature of  1S69  was  the  ratification  of  the  suffrage  amendment  to  the  constitution  of  the  United 
States.  Both  houses  adjourned  sine  die  on  the  eleventh  of  March — a  very  short  session.  At  the 
spring  election,  on  the  6th  of  April,  Luther  S.  Dixon  was  re-elected  without  opposition,  chief 
justice  of  the  supreme  court,  for  a  term  of  six  years,  from  the  first  Monday  in  January  next 
ensuing.  In  the  Fall,  both  democrats  and  republicans  put  a  State  ticket  in  the  field  for  the 
ensuing  election:  the  republicans  were  successful,  electing  Lucius  Fairchild,  governor ;  Thad- 
deus  C.  Pound,  lieutenant  governor;  Llywelyn  Breese,  secretary  of  state ;  Henry  llaetz,  state- 
treasurer  ;  S.  S.  Barlow,  attorney  general;  george  F.  Wheeler,  state  prison  commissioner; 
and  A.  L.  Craig,  superintendent  of  public  instruction.  The  office  of  bank  comptroller  expired 
on   the   31st   day   of    December,    1S69,    the   duties  of    the  office   being  transferred  to  the  state 


94  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

At  this  election,  an  amendment  to  sections  5  and  9  of  article  five  of  the  constitution  of 
the  Slate  was  ratified  and  adopted  by  the  people.  Under  this  amendment,  the  governor 
receives,  during  his  continuance  in  office,  an  annual  compensation  of  five  thousand  dollars,  which 
is  in  full  for  all  traveling  or  other  expenses  incident  to  his  duties.  The  lieutenant  governor 
receives,  during  his  continuance  in  office,  an  annual  compensation  of  one  thousand  dollars. 

Twelfth  Administration. — Lucius  Fairchild,  Governor  (third  term) — 1870-187 1. 
On  the  third  of  January,  1S70,  commenced  the  twelfth  administration  in  Wisconsin,  Gov- 
ernor Fairchild  thus  entering  upon  his  third  term  as  chief  executive  of  the  State ;  the  only 
instance  since  the  admission  of  Wisconsin  into  the  Union,  of  the  same  person  being  twice 
re-elected  to  that  office.  It  was  an  emphatic  recognition  of  the  value  of  his  services  in  the 
gubernatorial  chair.  On  the  twelfth  of  January,  the  twenty-third  regular  session  of  the  legis- 
lature of  the  State  commenced  at  Madison.  James  M.  Bingham  was  elected  speaker  of  the 
assembly.  Before  the  expiration  of  the  month,  Governor  Fairchild  received  official  information 
that  over  two  hundred  thousand  dollars  of  the  war  claim  of  Wisconsin  upon  the  General  Govern- 
ment had  been  audited,  considerable  more  than  one  hundred  thousand  having  the  previous  year 
been  allowed.  In  the  month  of  March,  an  energetic  effort  was  made  in  the  legislature,  by 
members  from  Milwaukee,  to  remove  the  seat  of  government  from  Madison  to  their  city ;  but 
the  project  was  defeated  by  a  considerable  majority  in  the  assembly  voting  to  postpone  the 
matter  indefinitely.  According  to  section  eight  of  article  one  of  the  constitution,  as  originally 
adopted,  no  person  could  be  held  to  answer  for  a  criminal  offense  unless  on  the  presentment  or 
indictment  of  a  grand  jury,  except  in  certain  cases  therein  specified.  The  legislature  of  1S69 
proposed  an  amendment  against  the  "grand  jury  system  "  of  the  constitution,  and  referred  it  to  the 
legislature  of  1870  for  their  approval  or  rejection.  The  latter  took  up  the  proposition  and 
agreed  to  it  by  the  proper  majority,  and  submitted  it  to  the  people  at  the  next  election  for  their 
ratification.  The  sine  die  adjournment  of  both  houses  took  place  on  the  seventeenth  of  March, 
1870.  On  the  first  day  of  January,  previous,  the  member  of  congress  from  the  second  district 
of  the  State,  B.  F.  Hopkins,  died,  and  David  Atwood,  republican,  was  elected  to  fill  the 
vacancy  on  the  fifteenth  of  February  following. 

Early  in  1S70,  was  organized  the  "Wisconsin  Academy  of  Sciences,  Arts  and  Letters."  By 
an  act  of  the  legislature  approved  March  16,  of  that  year,  it  was  incorporated,  having  among  its 
specific  objects,  researches  and  investigations  in  the  various  departments  of  the  material,  meta- 
physical, ethical,  ethnological  and  social  sciences;  a  progressive  and  thorough  scientific  survey 
of  the  State,  with  a  view  of  determining  its  mineral,  agricultural  and  other  resouices;  the 
advancement  of  the  useful  arts,  through  the  application  of  science,  and  by  the  encouragement 
of  original  invention;  the»  encouragement  of  the  line  arts,  by  means  of  honors  and  prizes 
awarded  to  artists  for  original  works  of  superior  merit;  the  formation  of  scientific,  economical 
and  art  museums;  the  encouragement  of  philological  and  historical  research;  the  collection  and 
preservation  of  historic  records,  and  the  formation  of  a  general  library;  and  the  diffusion  of 
knowledge  by  the  publication  of  original  contributions  to  science,  literature  and  the  arts.  The 
academy  has  already    published   four  volumes  of  transactions,  under  authority  of  the  State. 

The  fourth  charitable  institution  established  by  Wisconsin  was  the  "  Northern  Hospital  for 
the  Insane,"  located  at  <  >shkosh,  Winnebago  county.  It  was  authorized  by  an  act  of  the  legis- 
lature approved  March  10,  1S70.  The  law  governing  the  admission  of  patients  to  this  hospital 
is  the  same  as  to  the  Wisconsin  State  Hospital. 


WISCONSIN    AS   A   STATE.  95 

On  the  third  day  of  July,  1S70,  A.  J.  Craig,  superintendent  of  public  instruction,  died  of 
consumption,  and  Samuel  Fallows  was,  on  the  6th  of  that  month,  appointed  by  the  governor 
to  fill  the  place  made  vacant  by  his  death.  The  census  taken  this  year  by  the  General  Govern- 
ment, showed  the  population  of  Wisconsin  to  be  over  one  million  sixty-four  thousand.  At  the 
Fall  election  for  members  to  the  forty-second  congress,  Alexander  Mitchell  was  chosen  to 
represent  the  first  district;  G.  W.  Hazelton,  the  second;  J.  A.  Barber,  the  third;  C.  A. 
Eldredge,  the  fourth;  Philetus  Sawyer,  the  fifth ;  and  J.  M.  Rusk,  the  sixth  district.  Mitchell 
and  Eldredge  were  democrats;  the  residue  were  republicans.  The  amendment  to  section  8,  of 
article  7  of  the  constitution  of  the  State,  abolishing  the  grand  jury  system  was  ratified  by  a 
large  majority.  Under  it,  no  person  shall  be  held  to  answer  for  a  criminal  offense  without  due 
process  of  law,  and  no  person,  for  the  same  offense,  shall  be  put  twice  in  jeopardy  of  punishment, 
nor  shall  be  compelled  in  any  criminal  case  to  be  a  witness  against  himself.  All  persons  shall, 
before  conviction,  be  bailable  by  sufficient  sureties,  except  for  capital  offenses  when  the  proof  is 
evident  and  the  presumption  great;  and  the  privilege  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  shall  not  be 
suspended  unless,  when  in  cases  of  rebellion  or  invasion,  the  public  safety  ma)-  require  it. 

Governor  Fairchild,  in  his  last  annual  message  to  the  legislature,  delivered  to  that  body  at 
its  twenty-fourth  regular  session  beginning  on  the  eleventh  of  January,  i87i,said  that  Wisconsin 
State  polity  was  so  wisely  adapted  to  the  needs  of  the  people,  and  so  favorable  to  the  growth 
and  prosperity  of  the  commonwealth,  as  to  require  but  few  changes  at  the  hands  of  the  legisla- 
ture, and  those  rather  of  detail  than  of  system.  At  the  commencement  of  this  session,  William 
E.  Smith  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  A  very  carefully-perfected  measure  of  this 
legislature  was  one  providing  for  the  trial  of  criminal  offenses  on  information,  without  the  inter- 
vention of  a  Grand  Jury.  A  state  commissioner  of  immigration,  to  be  elected  by  the  people,  was 
provided  for.  Both  bodies  adjourned  slue  die  on  the  twenty-fifth  of  March.  On  the  thirteenth 
of  January  preceding,  Associate  Justice  Byro  1  Paine,  of  the  supreme  court,  died;  whereupon 
the  governor,  on  the  20th  of  the  same  month,  appointed  in  his  place,  until  the  Spring  election 
should  be  held,  William  Penn  Lyon.  The  latter,  at  the  election  in  April,  was  chosen  by  the 
people  to  serve  the  unexpired  time  of  Associate  Justice  Paine,  ending  the  first  Monday  of  Jan 
uary,  1872,  and  for  a  full  term  of  six  years  from  the  same  date.  On  the  3d  of  April,  Ole  C 
Johnson  was  appointed  by  the  governor  state  commissioner  of  immigration,  to  serve  until  his 
successor  at  the  next  general  election  could  be  chosen  by  the  people.  To  the  end  that  the 
administration  of  public  charity  and  correction  should  thereafter  be  conducted  upon  sound 
principles  of  economy,  justice  and  humanity,  and  that  the  relations  existing  between  the  State 
and  its  dependent  and  criminal  classes  might  be  better  understood,  there  was,  by  an  act  of  the 
legislature,  approved  March  23,  1871,  a  "state  board  of  charities  and  reform"  created — to 
consist  of  five  members  to  be  appointed  by  the  governor  of  the  State,  the  duties  of  the  members 
being  to  investigate  and  supervise  the  whole  system  of  charitable  and  correctional  institutions 
supported  by  the  State  or  receiving  aid  from  the  State  treasury,  and  on  or  before  the  first  daj  of 
December  in  each  year  to  report  their  proceedings  to  the  executive  of  the  State.  This  board 
was  thereafter  duly  organized  and  its  members  have  since  reported  annually  to  the  governor 
their  proceedings  and  the  amount  of  their  expenses,  as  required  by  law. 

The  "Wisconsin  State  Horticultural  Society,"  although  previously  organized,  first  under  the 
name  of  the  "  Wisconsin  Fruit  Growers' Association,''  was  not  incorporated  until  the  24th  <>t 
March,  1S71 — the  object  of  the  society  being  to  improve  the  condition  of  horticulture,  rural 
adornment  and  landscape  gardening.  By  a  law  of  1868,  provisio  1  was  made  for  the  publication 
of  the   society's    transactions    in  connection    with   the   State  agricultural  society;   but  by  tile  act 


96  HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN 

of  1871,  this  law  was  repealed  and  an  appropriation  made  for  their  yearly  publication  in  separate 
form;  resulting  in  the  issuing,  up  to  the  present  time,  of  nine  volumes.  The  society  holds 
annual  meetings  at  Madison. 

At  the  November  election  both  republicans  and  democrats  had  a  full  ticket  for  the  suffrages 
of  the  people.  The  republicans  were  successful,  electing  for  governor,  C.  C.  Washburn;  M.  H. 
Pettitt,  for  lieutenant  governor;  Llywelyn  Breese,  for  secretary  of  state  ;  Henry  Baetz,  for  state 
treasurer;  Samuel  Fallows,  for  superintendent  of  public  instruction;  S.  S.  Barlow,  for  attorney 
general ;  G.  F.  Wheeler,  for  state  prison  commissioner ;  and  O.  C.  Johnson,  for  state  commis- 
sioner of  immigration.  At  this  election  an  amendment  to  article  four  of  the  constitution  of  the 
State  was  ratified  and  adopted  by  the  people.  As  it  now  stands,  the  legislature  is  prohibited 
from  enacting  any  special  or  private  laws  in  the  following  cases  :  1st.  For  changing  the  names  of 
persons  or  constituting  one  person  the  heir-at-law  of  another.  2d.  For  laying  out,  opening,  or 
altering  highways,  except  in  cases  of  State  roads  extending  into  more  than  one  county,  and  mili- 
tary roads  to  aid  in  the  construction  of  which  lands  may  be  granted  by  congress.  3d.  For 
authorizing  persons  to  keep  ferries  across  streams,  at  points  wholly  within  this  State.  4th.  For 
authorizing  the  sale  or  mortgage  of  real  or  personal  property  of  minors  or  others  under  disability. 
5th.  For  locating  or  changing  any  county  seat.  6th.  For  assessment  or  collection  of  taxes  or  for 
extending  the  time  for  the  collection  thereof.  7th.  For  granting  corporate  powers  or  privileges, 
except  to  cities.  8th.  For  authorizing  the  apportionment  of  any  part  of  the  school  fund.  9th. 
For  incorporating  any  town  or  village,  or  to  amend  the  charter  thereof.  The  legislature  shall 
provide  general  laws  for  the  transaction  of  any  business  that  may  be  prohibited  in  the  foregoing 
cases,  and  all  such  laws  shall  be  uniform  in  their  operation  throughout  the  State. 

Industrially  considered,  the  year  1S71  had  but  little  to  distinguish  it  from  the  average  of 
previous  years  in  the  State,  except  that  the  late  frosts  of  Spring  and  the  drouth  of  Summer  dimin- 
ished somewhat  the  yield  of  certain  crops.  With  the  exception  of  slight  showers  of  only  an  hour 
or  two's  duration,  in  the  month  of  September,  no  rain  fell  in  Wisconsin  from  the  eighth  of  July  to 
the  ninth  of  October — a  period  of  three  months.  The  consequence  was  a  most  calamitous  event 
which  will  render  the  year  1871  memorable  in  the  history  of  the  State. 

The  great  drouth  of  the  Summer  and  Fall  dried  up  the  streams  and  swamps  in  Northern 
Wisconsin.  In  the  forests,  the  fallen  leaves  and  underbrush  which  covered  the  ground  became 
very  ignitable.  The  ground  itself,  especially  in  cases  of  alluvial  or  bottom  lands,  was  so  dry  and 
parched  as  to  burn  readily  to  the  depth  of  a  foot  or  more.  For  many  days  preceding  the  com- 
mencement of  the  second  week  in  October  fires  swept  through  the  timbered  country,  and  in  some 
instances  over  prairies  and  "  openings."  Farmers,  saw-mill  owners,  railroad  men  and  all  others 
interested  in  exposed  property,  labored  day  and  night  in  contending  against  the  advance  of 
devouring  fires,  which  were  destroying,  notwithstanding  the  ceaseless  energies  of  the  people,  an 
occasional  mill  or  house  and  sweeping  off,  here  and  there,  fences,  haystacks  and  barns.  Over  the 
counties  lying  upon  Green  bay  and  a  portion  of  those  contiguous  thereto  on  the  south,  southwest 
and  west,  hung  a  general  gloom.  No  rain  came.  All  energies  were  exhausted  from  "  fighting 
fire."  The  atmosphere  was  every  where  permeated  with  smoke.  The  waters  of  the  bay  and 
even  Lake  Michigan,  in  places,  were  so  enveloped  as  to  render  navigation  difficult  and  in  some 
instances  dangerous.  It  finally  became  very  difficult  to  travel  upon  highways  and  on  railroads. 
Time  drew  on — but  there  came  no  rain.  The  ground  in  very  many  places  was  burned  over. 
Persons  sought  refuge — -some  in  excavations  in  the  earth,  others  in  wells. 

The   counties   of  Oconto,    Brown,  Kewaunee,  Door,   Manitowoc,   Outagamie   and  Shawano 

were  all  more  or  less  swept  by  this  besom  of  destruction  ;   but  in  Oconto  county,  and  for  some 

into    Menomonee  county,  Michigan,  across  the   Menomonee  river,  on  the  west  shore  of 


WISCONSIN    AS    A    STATE.  97 

the  bay  and  throughout  the  whole  length  and  breadth  of  the  peninsula, — that  is,  the  territory 
lying  between  the  bay  and  Lake  Michigan, — the  fires  were  the  most  devastating.  The  first  week 
in  October  passed  ;  then  came  an  actual  whirlwind  of  lire— ten  or  more  miles  in  width  and  of 
indefinite  length.  The  manner  of  its  progress  was  extraordinary.  It  destroyed  a  vast  amount  of 
property  and  many  lives.  It  has  been  described  as  a  tempestuous  sea  of  flame,  accompanied  by 
a  most  violent  hurricane,  which  multiplied  the  force  of  the  destructive  element.  Forests,  farm 
improvements  and  entire  villages  were  consumed.  Men,  women  and  children  perished — awfully 
perished.  Even  those  who  fled  and  sought  refuge  from  the  fire  in  cleared  fields,  in  swamps, 
lakes  and  rivers,  found,  many  of  them,  no  safety  there,  but  were  burned  to  death  or  died  of  suf- 
focation. 

This  dreadful  and  consuming  fire  was  heralded  by  a  sound  likened  to  that  of  a  railroad 
train  —  to  the  roar  of  a  waterfall  —  to  the  noise  of  a  battle  at  a  distance.  Not  human  beings 
only,  but  horses,  oxen,  cows,  dogs,  swine —  every  thing  that  had  life  —  ran  to  escape  the  impend- 
ing destruction.  The  smoke  was  suffocating  and  blinding  ;  the  roar  of  the  tempest  deafening  ; 
the  atmosphere  scorching.  Children  were  separated  from  their  parents,  and  trampled  upon  by 
crazed  beasts.  Husbands  and  wives  rushed  in  wild  dismay,  they  knew  not  where.  Death  rode 
triumphantly  upon  that  devastating,  fiery  flood.  More  than  one  thousand  men,  women  and 
children  perished.  More  than  three  thousand  were  rendered  destitute  —  utterly  beggared. 
Mothers  were  left  with  fatherless  children  ;  fathers  with  motherless  children.  Every  where  were 
homeless  orphans.  All  around  lay  suffering,  helpless  humanity,  burned  and  maimed.  Such  was 
the  sickening  spectacle  after  the  impetuous  and  irresistible  wave  of  fire  swept  over  that  portion 
of  the  State.  This  appalling  calamity  happened  on  the  Sth  and  9th  of  October.  The  loss  of 
property  has  been  estimated  at  four  million  dollars. 

At  the  tidings  of  this  fearful  visitation,  Governor  Fairchild  hastened  to  the  burnt  district,  to 
assist,  as  much  as  was  in  his  power,  the  distressed  sufferers.  He  issued,  on  the  13th  of  the 
month,  a  stirring  appeal  to  the  citizens  of  Wisconsin,  for  aid.  It  was  promptly  responded  to 
from  all  portions  of  the  State  outside  the  devastated  region.  Liberal  contributions  in  money, 
clothing  and  provisions  were  sent  — some  from  other  States,  and  even  from  foreign  countries. 
Northwestern  Wisconsin  also  suffered  severely,  during  these  months  of  drouth,  from  large  fires. 

A  compilation  of  the  public  statutes  of  Wisconsin  was  prepared  during  the  year  1871,  by 
David  Taylor,  and  published  in  two  volumes,  generally  known  as  the  Revised  Statutes  of  1871. 
It  was  wholly  a  private  undertaking  ;  but  the  legislature  authorized  the  secretary  of  state  to 
purchase  five  hundred  copies  for  the  use  of  the  State,  at  its  regular  session  in  1S72. 

Thirteenth  Administration.  —  C.  C.  Washburn,  Governor — 1S72-1873. 

The  thirteenth  gubernatorial  administration  in  Wisconsin  commenced  on  Monday,  January 
1,  1872.  The  only  changes  made,  in  the  present  administration  from  the  previous  one,  were  in 
the  offices  of  governor  and  lieutenant  governor. 

The  twenty-fifth  regular  session  of  the  legislature  began  on  the  10th  of  January,  with  a 
republican  majority  in  both  houses.  Daniel  Hall  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  The 
next  day  the  governor  delivered  to  a  joint  convention  of  the  legislature  his  first  annual  message 
—  a  lengthy  document,  setting  forth  in  detail  the  general  condition  of  State  affairs.  The  recent 
great  conflagrations  were  referred  to,  and  relief  suggested.  The  work  of  this  session  of  the  Leg- 
islature was  peculiarly  difficult,  owing  to  the  many  general  laws  which  the  last  constitutional 
amendment  made  necessary.  The  apportionment  of  the  State  into  new  congressional  districts 
was  another  perplexing  and  onerous  task.  Eight  districts  were  formed  instead  of  six,  as  at  the 
commencementof  the  last  decade.     By  this,  the  fourth  congressional  apportionment,  each  district 


98  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

elects  one  member.  The  first  district  consists  of  the  counties  of  Rock,  Racine,  Kenosha,  Wal- 
worth, and  Waukesha;  the  second,  of  Jefferson,  Dane,  Sauk,  and  Columbia  ;  the  third* of  Grant, 
Iowa,  LaFayette,  Green,  Richland,  and  Crawford  ;  the  fourth,  of  Milwaukee,  Ozaukee,  and  Wash- 
ington; the  fifth,  of  Dodge,  Fond  du  Lac,  Sheboygan  and  Manitowoc  ;  the  sixth,  of  Green  Lake, 
Waushara,  Waupaca,  Outagamie,  Winnebago,  Calumet,  Brown,  Kewaunee  and  Door ;  the  sev- 
enth, of  Vernon,  La  Crosse,  Monroe,  Jackson,  Trempealeau,  Buffalo,  Pepin,  Pierce,  St.  Croix,  Eau 
Claire,  and  Clark  ;  the  eighth,  of  Oconto,  Shawano,  Portage,  Wood,  Juneau,  Adams,  Marquette, 
Marathon,  Dunn,  Chippewa,  Barron,  Polk,  Burnett,  Bayfield,  Douglas,  and  Ashland.  To  this 
district  have  since  been  added  the  new  counties  of  Lincoln,  Taylor,  Price,  Marinette  and  New. 

After  a  session  of  seventy-seven  days,  the  legislature  finished  its  work,  adjourning  on  the 
twenty-seventh  of  March.  At  the  ensuing  November  election,  the  republican  ticket  for  presi- 
dent and  vice  president  of  the  United  States  was  successful.  The  ten  electors  chosen  cast  their 
votes  in  the  electoral  college  for  Grant  and  Wilson.  In  the  eight  congressional  districts,  six 
republicans  and  two  democrats  were  elected  to  the  forty-third  congress  ;  the  last  mentioned 
from  the  fourth  and  fifth  districts.  C.  G.  Williams  represented  the  first  district ;  G.  W.  Hazel- 
ton  the  second;  J.  Allen  Barber  the  third  ;  Alexander  Mitchell  the  fourth  ;  C.  A.  Eldredge  the 
fifth  ;  Philetus  Sawyer  the  sixth  ;  J.  M.  Rusk  the  seventh  ;  and  A.  G.  McDill  the  eighth  district. 

Throughout  Wisconsin,  as  in  all  portions  of  the  Union  outside  the  State,  a  singular  pesti- 
lence prevailed  among  horses  in  the  months  of  November  and  December,  1872,  very  few  escap- 
ing. Horses  kept  in  warm,  well  ventilated  stables,  avoiding  currents  of  air,  with  little  or  no 
medicine,  and  fed  upon  nutritious  and  laxative  food,  soon  recovered.  Although  but  few  died, 
yet  the  loss  to  the  State  was  considerable,  especially  in  villages  and  cities,  resulting  from  the  diffi- 
culty to  substitute  other  animals  in  the  place  of  the  horse  during  the  continuance  of  the  disease. 

The  twenty-sixth  regular  session  of  the  State  legislature  commenced  on  the  eighth  day  of 
fanuary,  1873,  with  a  republican  majority  in  both  houses.  Henry  D.  Barron  was  elected 
speaker  of  the  assembly.  On  the  ninth,  Governor  Washburn's  message  —  his  second  annual 
one  —  was  delivered  to  the  two  houses.  It  opened  with  a  brief  reference  to  the  abundant  returns 
from  agricultural  pursuits,  to  the  developments  of  the  industries  of  the  state,  to  the  advance  in 
manufacturing,  to  the  rapid  extension  in  railways,  and  to  the  general  and  satisfactory  progress  in 
education,  throughout  Wisconsin.  He  followed  with  several  recommendations — claiming  that 
"many  vast  and  overshadowing  corporations  in  the  United  States  are  justly  a  source  of  alarm," 
and  that  "  the  legislature  can  not  scan  too  closely  every  measure  that  should  come  before  it 
which  proposed  to  give  additional  rights  and  privileges  to  the  railways  of  the  state."  He  also 
recommended  that  the  "  granting  of  passes  to  the  class  of  state  officials  who,  through  their  public 
office,  have  power  to  confer  or  withhold  benefits  to  a  railroad  company,  be  prohibited."  The 
message  was  favorably  commented  upon  by  the  press  of  the  state,  of  all  parties.  "  If  Governor 
Washburn,"  says  one  of  the  opposition  papers  of  his  administration,  "  is  not  a  great  statesman, 
he  is  certainly  not  a  small  politician."  One  of  the  first  measures  of  this  legislature  was  the  elec- 
tion of  United  States  senator,  to  fill  the  place  of  Timothy  O.  Howe,  whose  term  of  office  would 
expire  on  the  fourth  of  March  next  ensuing  On  the  twenty-second  of  January  the  two  houses 
met  in  joint  convention,  when  it  was  announced  that  by  the  previous  action  of  the  senate  and 
assembly,  Timothy  O.  Howe  was  again  elected  to  that  office  for  the  term  of  six  years.  On  the 
twentieth  of  March,  the  legislature  adjourned  sine  die,  after  a  session  of  seventy-two  days. 

Milton  H.  Pettitt,  the  lieutenant  governor,  died  on  the  23d  day  of  March  following  the 
adjournment.  By  this  sudden  and  unexpected  death,  the  State  lost  an  upright  and  conscientious 
public  officer. 


WISCONSIN    AS    A   STATE.  W 

Among  the  important  acts  passed  by  this  legislature  was  one  providing  for  a  geological  sur- 
vey of  the  State,  to  be  begun  in  Ashland  and  Douglas  counties,  and  completed  within  four  years, 
by  a  chief  geologist  and  four 'assistants,  to  be  appointed  by  the  governor,  appropriating  for  the 
work  an  annual  payment  of  thirteen  thousand  dollars.  An  act  providing  for  a  geological  survey, 
of  the  State,  passed  by  the  legislature,  and  approved  March  25,  1853,  authorized  the  governor  to 
appoint  a  state  geologist,  who  was  to  select  a  suitable  person  as  assistant  geologist.  Their 
duties  were  to  make  a  geological  and  mineralogical  survey  of  the  State.  Under  this  law  Edward 
Daniels,  on  the  first  day  of  April,  1853,  was  appointed  state  geologist,  superseded  on  the  12th 
day  of  August,  1854,  by  James  G.  Percival,  who  died  in  office  on  the  2d  of  May,  1856,  at  Hazel 
Green.  By  an  act  approved  March  3,  1857,  James  Hall,  Ezra  Carr  and  Edward  Daniels  were 
appointed  by  the  legislature  geological  commissioners.  By  an  act  approved  April  2,  r86o,  Hall 
was  made  principal  of  the  commission.  The  survey  was  interrupted  by  a  repeal,  March  21,  1S62, 
of  previous  laws  promoting  it.  However,  to  complete  the  survey,  the  matter  was  reinstated  by 
the  act  of  this  legislature,  approved  March  29,  the  governor,  under  that  act,  appointing  as  chief 
geologist  Increase  A.  Lapham,  April  10,  1873. 

Another  act  changed  the  management  of  the  state  prison  —  providing  for  the  appointment 
by  the  governor  of  three  directors;  one  for  two  years,  one  for  four  years,  and  one  for  six  years, 
in  place  of  a  state  prison  commissioner,  who  had  been  elected  by  the  people  every  two  years, 
along  with  other  officers  of  the  State. 

At  the  Spring  election,  Orsamus  Cole,  who  had  been  eighteen  years  upon  the  bench,  was 
re-elected,  without  opposition,  an  associate  justice  of  the  supreme  court,  for  a  term  of  six  years 
from  the  first  Monday  in  January  following.  The  two  tickets  in  the  field  at  the  Fall  election 
were  the  republican  and  the  people's  reform.  The  latter  was  successful  ;  the  political  scepter 
p  issing  out  of  the  hands  of  the  republicans,  after  a  supremacy  in  the  State  continuing  unbroken 
since  the  beginning  of  the  seventh  administration,  when  A.  W.  Randall  (governor  for  a  second 
term)  and  the  residue  of  the  State  officers  were  elected — all  republicans. 

The  general  success  among  the  cultivators  of  the  soil  throughout  the  state  during  the  year, 
notwithstanding  "the  crisis,"  was  marked  and  satisfactory  ;  but  the  financial  disturbances  during 
the  latter  part  of  the  Fall  and  the  first  part  of  the  Winter,  resulted  in  a  general  depreciation  of 
prices. 

Fourteenth  Administration.  —  William  R.  Taylor,  Governor — 1874-75. 

The  fourteenth  administration  of  Wisconsin  commenced  at  noon  on  Monday,  the  fifth  day 
of  January,  1874,  by  the  inauguration  of  William  R.  Taylor  as  governor;  Charles  D.  Parker, 
lieutenant  governor;  Peter  Doyle,  secretary  of  state;  Ferdinand  Kuehn,  state  treasurer; 
A.  Scott  Sloan,  attorney  general;  Edward  Searing,  superintendent  of  public  instruction; 
and  Martin  J.  Argard,  state  commissioner  of  immigration.  These  officers  were  not 
elected  by  any  distinctive  political  party  as  such,  but  as  the  representatives  of  a  new 
political  organization,  including  "  all  Democrats,  Liberal  Republicans,  and  other  electors 
of  Wisconsin,  friendly  to  genuine  reform  through  equal  and  impartial  legislation,  honesty 
in  office,  and  rigid  economy  in  the  administration  of  affairs."  Among  the  marked  characteristics 
of  the  platform  agreed  upon  by  the  convention  nominating  the  above-mentioned  ticket  was  a 
declaration  by  the  members  that  they  would  "  vote  for  no  candidate  for  office  whose  nomination 
is  the  fruit  of  his  own  importunity,  or  of  a  corrupt  combination  among  partisan  leaders  ;" 
another,  "that  the  sovereignty  of  the  State  over  corporations  of  its  own  creation  shall  be  sacredly 
respected,  to  the  full  extent  of  protecting  the  people  against  every  form  of  monopoly  or  extor- 
tion," not  denying,  however,  an  encouragement   to  wholesome  enterprise  on  the  part  of  aggre- 


100  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN". 

gated  capital — this  "plank"  having  special  reference  to  a  long  series  of  alleged  grievances 
assumed  to  have  been  endured  by  the  people  on  account  of  discriminations  in  railroad  charges 
and  a  consequent  burdensome  taxation  upon  labor — especially  upon  the  agricultural  industry  of 
the  State. 

The  twenty-seventh  regular  session  of  the  Wisconsin  legislature  commenced  at  Madison  on 
the  fourteenth  of  January.  The  two  houses  were  politically  antagonistic  in  their  majorities ;  the 
senate  was  republican,  while  the  assembly  had  a  "  reform "  majority.  In  the  latter  branch, 
Gabriel  Bouck  was  elected  speaker.  Governor  Taylor,  on  the  fifteenth,  met  die  legislature  in 
joint  convention  and  delivered  his  message.  "  An  era,"  said  he,  "of  apparent  prosperity  without 
parallel  in  the  previous  history  of  the  nation,  has  been  succeeded  by  financial  reverses  affecting 
all  classes  of  industry,  and  largely  modifying  the  standard  of  values."  "Accompanying  these 
financial  disturbances,"  added  the  governor,  "  has  come  an  imperative  demand  from  the  people 
for  a  purer  political  morality,  a  more  equitable  apportionment  of  the  burdens  and  blessings  of 
government,  and  a  more  rigid  economy  in  the  administration  of  public  affairs." 

Among  the  important  acts  passed  by  this  legislature  was  one  generally  known  as  the 
"  Potter  Law,"  from  the  circumstance  of  the  bill  being  introduced  by  Robert  L.  D.  Potter,  sen- 
ator, representing  the  twenty-fifth  senatorial  district  of  the  state.  The  railroad  companies  for 
a  number  of  years  had,  as  before  intimated,  been  complained  of  by  the  people,  who  charged  them 
with  unjust  discriminations  and  exorbitantly  high  rates  for  the  transportation  of  passengers  and 
merchandize.  All  the  railroad  charters  were  granted  by  acts  at  different  times  of  the  State  leg- 
islature, under  the  constitution  which  declares  that  "  corporations  may  be  formed  under  general 
laws,  but  shall  not  be  created  by  a  special  act,  exeept  for  municipal  purposes  and  in  cases 
where,  in  the  judgment  of  the  legislature,  the  objects  of  the  corporations  can  not  be  attained 
under  general  laws.  All  general  laws,  or  special  acts,  enacted  under  the  provisions  of  this 
section,  may  be  altered  or  repealed  by  the  legislature  at  any  time  after  their  passage."  The 
complaints  of  the  people  seem  to  have  remained  unheeded,  resulting  in  the  passage  of  the 
"  Potter  Law."  This  law  limited  the  compensation  for  the  transportation  of  passengers,  classi- 
fied freight,  and  regulated  prices  for  its  transportation  within  the  State.  It  also  required  the 
governor  on  or  before  the  first  of  May,  1874,  by  and  with  the  consent  of  the  senate,  to  appoint 
three  railroad  commissioners ;  one  for  one  year,  one  for  two  years,  and  one  for  three  years, 
whose  terms  of  office  should  commence  on  the  fourteenth  day  of  May,  and  that  the  governor, 
thereafter,  on  the  first  day  of  May,  of  each  year,  should  appoint  one  commissioner  for  three 
years.  Under  this  law,  the  governor  appointed  J.  H.  Osborn,  for  three  years;  George  H.  Paul, 
for  two  years ;  and  J.  W.  Hoyt,  for  one  year.  Under  executive  direction,  this  commission  inau- 
gurated its  labors  by  compiling,  classifying,  and  putting  into  convenient  form  for  public  use  for 
the  first  time,  all  the  railroad  legislation  of  the  State. 

At  the  outset  the  two  chief  railroad  corporations  of  the  State — the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  and 
St.  Paul,  and  the  Chicago  and  Northwestern — served  formal  notice  upon  the  governor  of  Wis- 
consin that  they  would  not  respect  the  provisions  of  the  new  railroad  law.  LTnder  his  oath  of 
office,  to  support  the  constitution  of  the  State,  it  was  the  duty  of  Governor  Taylor  to  expedite 
all  such  measures  as  should  be  resolved  upon  by  the  legislature,  and  to  take  care  that  the  laws 
be  faithfully  executed.  No  alternative,  therefore,  was  left  the  chief  executive  but  to  enforce  the 
law  by  all  the  means  placed  in  his  hands  for  that  purpose.  He  promptly  responded  to  the  noti- 
fication of  the  railroad  companies  by  a  proclamation,  dated  May  1,  1874,  in  which  he  enjoined 
compliance  with  the  statute,  declaring  that  all  the  functions  of  his  office  would  be  exercised  in 
faithfully  executing  the  laws,  and  invoking  the  aid  of  all  good  citizens  thereto.  "The  law  of  the 
land,"  said  Governor  Taylor,  "must  be  respected  and  obeyed."     "While  none,"  continued  he, 


WISCONSIN    AS    A    STATE.  101 

"  are  so  weak  as  to  be  without  its  protection,  none  are  so  strong  as  to  be  above  its  restraints.  It 
provisions  of  the  law  be  deemed  oppressive,  resistance  to  its  mandates  will  not  abate,  but  rather 
multiply  the  anticipated  evils."  ''  It  is  the  right,"  he  added,  "of  all  to  test  its  validity  through 
the  constituted  channels,  but  with  that  right  is  coupled  the  duty  of  yielding  a  general  obedience 
to  its  requirements  until  it  has  been  pronounced  invalid  by  competent  authority." 

The  railroad  companies  claimed  not  merely  the  unconstitutionality  of  the  law,  but  that  its 
enforcement  would  bankrupt  the  companies,  and  suspend  the  operation  of  their  lines.  The 
governor,  m  reply,  pleaded  the  inviolability  of  his  oath  of  office  and  his  pledged  faith  to  the  people. 
The  result  was  an  appeal  to  the  courts,  in  which  the  State,  under  the  direction  of  its  governor, 
was  compelled  to  confront  an  array  of  the  most  formidable  legal  talent  of  the  country.  Upon 
the  result  in  Wisconsin  depended  the  vitality  of  much  similar  legislation  in  neighboring  S  ates, 
and  Governor  Taylor  and  his  associate  representatives  of  State  authority  were  thus  compelled 
to  bear  the  brunt  of  a  controversy  of  national  extent  and  consequence.  The  contention  extended 
both  to  State  .  nd  United  States  courts,  the  main  question  involved  being  the  constitutional 
power  of  the  State  over  corporations  of  its  own  creation.  In  all  respects,  the  State  was  fully 
sustained  in  its  position,  and,  ultimately,  judgments  were  rendered  against  the  corporations  in 
all  the  State  and  federal  courts,  including  the  supreme  court  of  the  United  States,  and  estab- 
lishing finally  the  complete  and  absolute  power  of  the  people,  through  the  legislature,  to  modify 
or  altogether  repeal  the  charters  of  corporations. 

Another  act  of  the  session  of  1874  abolished  the  office  of  State  commissioner  of  immigra- 
tion, "on  and  after "  the  first  Monday  of  January,  1S76.  The  legislature  adjourned  on  the 
twelfth  of  March,  1S74,  after  a  session  of  fifty-eight  days. 

The  office  of  state  prison  commissioner  having,  by  operation  of  law,  become  vacant  on  the 
fifth  day  of  January,  1S74,  the  governor,  on  the  twenty-third  of  that  month,  appointed  for  State 
prison  directors,  Joel  Rich,  for  tw  1  years;  William  E.  Smith,  for  four  years;  and  Nelson  Dewey, 
for  six  years:   these  to  take  the  place  of  that  officer. 

On  the  sixteenth  of  June,  Chief  Justice  Dixon,  whose  term  of  office  would  have  expired  on 
the  first  Monday  in  January,  1S76,  resigned  his  seat  upon  the  bench  of  the  supreme  court, 
Governor  Taylor  appointing  Edward  G.  Ryan  in  his  place  until  his  successor  should  be  elected 
and  qualified.  At  the  November  election  of  this  year,  the  members  chosen  to  the  forty-fourth 
congress  were  —  Charles  G.  Williams,  from  the  first  district;  Lucian  B.  Caswell,  from  the 
second;  Henry  S.  Magoon,  from  the  third;  William  Pitt  Lynde,  from  the  fourth;  Samuel  D. 
Burchard,  from  the  fifth;  A.  M.  Kimball,  from  the  sixth;  Jeremiah  M.  Rusk,  from  the  seventh, 
and  George  W.  Cate,  from  the  eighth  district.  Lynde,  Burchard  and  Cate  were  "  reform ;"  the 
residue  were  republican. 

At  the  same  election,  an  amendment  to  section  3  of  article  n  of  the  constitution  of  the 
State  was  duly  ratified  and  adopted  by  the  people.  Under  this  section,  as  it  now  stands,  it  is 
the  duty  of  the  legislature,  and  they  are  by  it  empowered,  to  provide  for  the  organization  of 
cities  and  incorporated  villages,  and  to  restrict  their  power  of  taxation,  assessment,  borrowing 
money,  contracting  debts,  and  loaning  their  credit,  so  as  to  prevent  abuses  in  assessments  and 
taxation,  and  in  contracting  debts,  by  such  municipal  corporations.  No  county,  city,  town, 
village,  school  district,  or  other  municipal  corporation,  shall  be  allowed  to  become  indebted  in 
any  manner,  or  for  any  purpose,  to  a1'"/  ..ount,  including  existing  indebtedness  in  the  ag 
exceeding  five  per  centum  on  the  vai  e  of  the  taxable  property  therein,  to  be  ascertained  by  the 
last  assessment  for  State  and  county  taxes  previous  to  the  incurring  of  such  indebtedness.  Any 
county,  city,  town,  village,  school  district,  or  other  municipal  corporation,  incurring  any  indebt- 
edness as  aforesaid,  shall,  before,  or  at  the  time  of  doing  so,  provide  for  the  collection  of  a  direct 


102  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN". 

annual  tax  sufficient  to  pay  the  interest  on  such  debt  as  it  falls  due,  and  also  to  pay  and  discharge 
the  principal  thereof  within  twenty  years  from  the  time  of  contracting  the  same. 

In  1872,  tlie  first  appropriation  for  fish  culture  in  Wisconsin  was  made  by  the  legislature, 
subject  to  the  direction  of  the  United  States  commissioner  of  fisheries.  In  1874,  a  further  sum 
was  appropriated,  and  the  governor  of  the  State  authorized  to  appoint  three  commissioners, 
whose  duties  were,  upon  receiving  any  spawn  or  fish,  by  or  through  the  United  States  commis- 
sioner of  fish  and  fisheries,  to  immediately  place  such  spawn  in  the  care  of  responsible  pisci- 
culturists of  the  State,  to  be  hatched  and  distributed  in  the  different  waters  in  and  surrounding 
Wisconsin.  Two  more  members  have  since  been  added  by  law  to  the  commission ;  their  labors 
have  been  much  extended,  and  liberal  appropriations  made  to  further  the  object  they  have  in 
view — with  flattering  prospects  of  their  finally  being  able  to  stock  the  streams  and  lakes  of  the 
State  with  the  best  varieties  of  food  fish. 

The  year  1874,  in  Wisconsin,  was  characterized  as  one  of  general  prosperity  among  farmers, 
excepting  the  growers  of  wheat.  The  crop  of  that  cereal  was  light,  and,  in  places,  entirely 
destroyed  by  the  chinch-bug.  As  a  consequence,  considerable  depression  existed  in  business  in 
the  wheat-growing  districts.  Trade  and  commerce  continued  throughout  the  year  at  a  low  ebb, 
the  direct  result  of  the  monetary  crisis  of  1873. 

The  legislature  commenced  its  twenty-eighth  regular  session  on  the  thirteenth  of  January, 
1875,  with  a  republican  majority  in  both  houses.  F.  W.  Horn  was  elected  speaker  of  the 
assembly.  The  governor  delivered  his  message  in  person,  on  the  fourteenth,  to  the  two  houses. 
"  Thanking  God  for  all  His  mercies,"  are  his  opening  words,  "  I  congratulate  you  that  order  and 
peace  reign  throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  our  State.  Our  material  prosperity  has  not 
fulfilled  our  anticipations  But  let  us  remember  that  we  bear  no  burden  of  financial  depression 
not  common  to  all  the  States,  and  that  the  penalties  of  folly  are  the  foundation  of  wisdom."  In 
regard  to  the  "  Potter  Law,"  the  governor  said,  "  It  is  not  my  opinion  that  this  law  expressed  the 
best  judgment  of  the  legislature  which  enacted  it.  While  the  general  principles  upon  which  it 
is  founded  command  our  unqualified  approbation,  and  can  never  be  surrendered,  it  must  be 

conceded  that  the  law  is  defective  in  some  of  its  details The  great  object  sought  to  be 

accomplished  by  our  people," continued  the  speaker,  "is  not  the  management  of  railroad  property 
by   themselves,  but    to   prevent   its    mismanagement    by  others."     Concerning   the   charge    that 

Wis sin   was   warring  upon  railways  within  her  limits,  the  governor  added,  "  She  has  never 

proposed  such  a  war.  She  proposes  none  now.  She  asks  only  honesty,  justice  and  the  peace  of 
mutual  good  will.  To  all  men  concerned,  her  people  say  in  sincerity  and  in  truth  that  every 
dollar  invested  in  our  State  shall  be  lawfully  entitled  to  its  just  protection,  whencesoever  the 
danger  comes.  In  demanding  justice  for  all,  the  State  will  deny  justice  to  none.  In  forbidding 
mismanagement,  the  State  will  impose  no  restraints  upon  any  management  that  is  h  nest  and 
just.  In  this,  tlie  moral  and  hereditary  instincts  of  our  people  furnish  a  stronger  bond  of  good 
faith  than  the  judgments  of  courts  or  the  obligations  of  paper  constitutions.  Honest  capital 
may  be  timid  and  easily  frightened;  yet  it  is  more  certain  to  seek  investment  among  a  people 
whose  laws  are  at  all  times  a  shield  for  the  weak  and  a  reliance  for  the  strong  —  where  the 
wholesome  restraints  of  judicious  legislation  are  felt  alike  by  the  exalted  and  the  humble,  the 
rich  and  tlie  pool 

Tin-  first  important  business  to  be  transacted  by  this  legislature  was  the  election  of  a  United 
States  senator,  as  the  term  for  which  M.  H  Carpenter  had  been  elected  would  expire  on  the 
fourth  of  March  ensuing.  Much  interest  was  manifested  in  the  matter,  not  only  in  the  two 
houses,  but  throughout  the  State.     There  was  an  especial  reason  for  this;  for,  although  the  then 


WISCONSIN    As   A   STATE.  103 

incumbent  was  a  candidate  for  re-election,  with  a  republican  majority  in  the  legislature,  yet  it 
was  well  known  that  enough  members  of  that  party  were  pledged,  before  the  commencement  of 
the  session,  to  vote  against  him,  to  secure  his  defeat,  should  they  stand  firm  to  their  pledge. 
The  republicans  met  in  caucus  and  nominated  Carpenter  for  re-election;  but  the  recalcitrant 
members  held  themselves  aloof.  Now,  according  to  usual  precedents,  a  nomination  by  the  domi- 
nant party  was  equivalent  to  an  election  ;  not  so,  however,  in  this  case,  notwithstanding  the  friends 
of  the  nominee  felt  sanguine  of  his  election  in  the  end.  The  result  of  the  first  ballot,  on  the 
twenty-sixth  of  January,  was,  in  the  senate,  thirteen  for  the  republican  candidate;  in  the 
assembly,  fortv-six  votes,  an  aggregate  of  only  fifty-nine.  He  lacked  four  votes  in  the  assembly 
and  an  equal  number  in  the  senate,  of  having  a  majority  1.1  each  house.  On  the  twenty-seventh, 
the  two  houses,  in  joint  convention,  hiving  met  to  compare  the  record  of  the  voting  the  day 
previous,  and  it  appearing  that  no  one  person  had  received  a  majority  of  the  votes  in  each  house 
for  United  States  senator,  they  proceeded  to  their  first  joint  ballot.  The  result  was,  no  election. 
The  balloting  was  continued  each  day,  until  the  third  of  February,  when,  on  the  eleventh  joint 
trial,  Angus  Cameron,  of  LaCrosse,  having  received  sitxty-eight  votes,  to  Carpenter's  fifty-nine, 
with  five  scattering,  was  declared  elected. 

As  in  the  previous  session  so  in  this, — one  of  the  most  absorbing  subjects  before  the  legisla- 
ture was  that  of  railroads;  the  "  Potter  Law"  receiving  a  due  share  of  attention  in  both  houses. 
The  result  was  an  amendment  in  some  important  particulars  without  changing  the  right  of  State 
control:  rates  were  modified.  The  law  as  amended  was  more  favorable  to  the  railroad  compa- 
nies and  was  regarded  as  a  compromise.  The  legislature  adjourned  sine  die  on  the  6th  of  March. 
This  was  the  shortest  session  ever  held  in  the  State  except  one  of  twenty-five  years  previous. 

On  the  16th  of  February,  O.  W.  Wight  was  appointed  by  the  governor  chief  geologist  of 
Wisconsin,  in  place  of  I.  A.  Lapham,  whose  appointment  had  not  been  acted  upon  by  the  Senate. 
On  the  24th  of  the  same  month,  J.  W.  Hoyt  was  appointed  railroad  commissioner  for  three 
years  from  the  first  day  of  May  following,  on  which  day  his  one-year  term  in  the  same  office  would 
expire.  At  the  regular  Spring  election  on  the  6th  of  April  following,  Edward  »',.  Ryan  was 
elected,  without  opposition,  chief  justice  of  the  supreme  court  for  the  unexpired  term  of  Chief 
Justice  Dixon,  ending  the  first  Monday  in  January,  1876,  and  for  a  full  term  of  six  years  from 
the  last  mentioned  date;  so  that  his  present  term  of  office  will  expire  on  the  1st  Monday  in  Jan- 
uary, 1882.  An  act  providing  for  taking  the  census  of  Wisconsin  on  or  before  the  1st  of  July, 
1875,  was  passed  by  the  legislature  and  approved  the  4th  of  March  pievious.  It  required  an 
enumeration  of  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  State  except  Indians,  who  were  n'ot  entitled  to  the  right 
of  suffrage.  The  result  of  this  enumeration  gave  a  total  population  to  Wisconsin  of  one  million 
two  hundred  and  thirty-six  thousand  seven  hundred  and  twenty-nine. 

At  the  November  election,  republican  and  "reform  '  tickets  were  in  the  field  for  State 
officers,  resulting  in  the  success  of  the  latter,  except  as  to  governor.  For  this  office  Harrison 
Ludington  was  chosen  by  a  majority,  according  to  the  State  board  of  canvassers,  over  William 
R.  Taylor,  of  eight  hundred  and  forty-one.  The  rest  of  the  candidates  elected  were:  Charles 
D.  Parker,  lieutenant  governor;  Petei  Doyle,  secretar)  of  state,  Ferdinand  Kuehn,  treasurer 
of  state,  A.  Scott  Sloan,  attorney  general;  and  Edward  Searing,  superintendent  of  public 
instruction.  The  act  abolishing  the  office  of  state  commissionei  of  immigration  was  to  take 
effect  "on  and  after"  the  close  of  this  administration;  so,  01  course,  no  person  was  voted  for  to 
fill  that  position  at  the  Fall  election  of  1875. 

During  this  administration  the  principle  involved  in  a  long-pending  controversy  between  the 
State  and  Minnesota  relating  to  valuable  harbor  privileges  at  the  head  of  Lake  Superior,  was  suc- 
cessfully and  finally  settled  in  favor  of  Wisconsin.     The  influence  of  the  executive  was   largely 


104  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

instrumental  in  initiating  a  movement  which  resulted  in  securing  congressional  appropriations 
amounting  to  $800,000  to  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  river  improvement.  A  change  was  inaugu- 
rated in  the  whole  system  of  timber  agencies  over  State  and  railroad  lands,  by  which  the  duties  of 
agents  were  localized,  and  efficiency  was  so  well  established  that  many  important  trespasses  were 
brought  to  light  from  which  over  $60,000  in  penalties  was  collected  and  paid  into  the  Treasury, 
while  as  much  more  was  subsequently  realized  from  settlements  agreed  upon  and  proceedings 
instituted.  By  decisive  action  on  the  part  of  the  governor  an  unsettled  printing  claim  of  nearly 
a  hundred  thousand  dollars  was  met  and  defeated  in  the  courts.  During  this  period  also  appro- 
priations were  cut  down,  and  the  rate  of  taxation  diminished.  Governor  Taylor  bestowed  unre- 
mitting personal  attention  to  details  of  business  with  a  view  of  promoting  the  public  interests 
with  strict  economy,  while  his  countenance  and  support  was  extended  to  all  legitimate  enter- 
prises. He  required  the  Wisconsin  Central  railroad  company  to  give  substantial  assurance  that 
it  would  construct  a  branch  line  from  Stevens  Point  to  Portage  City  as  contemplated  by  congress, 
before  issuing  certificates  for  its  land  grants. 

The  closing  year  of  the  century  of  our  national  existence — 1875,  was  one  somewhat  discour- 
aging to  certain  branches  of  the  agricultural  interests  of  Wisconsin.  The  previous  Winter  had 
been  an  unusually  severe  one.  A  greater  breadth  of  corn  was  planted  than  in  any  previous  year 
in  the  State,  but  the  unusually  late  season,  followed  by  frosts  in  August  and  September,  entirely 
ruined  thousands  of  acres  of  that#staple. 

Fifteenth  Administration. — Harrison  Ludington,  Governor — 1876-1877. 

The  fifteenth  administration  of  Wisconsin  commenced  at  noon  on  Monday,  January  3,  1876, 
by  the  inauguration  of  State  officers — Harrison  Ludington,  as  previously  stated,  having  been 
elected  upon  the  republican  ticket,  to  fill  the  chief  executive  office  of  the  State  ;  the  others,  to 
the  residue  of  the  offices,  upon  the  democratic  reform  ticket:  the  governor,  like  three  of  his 
predecessors — Farwell,  Bashford,  and  Randall  (first  term) — having  been  chosen  by  a  majority 
less  than  one  thousand  ;  and,  like  two  of  his  predecessors — Farwell  and  Bashford — when  all  the 
other  State  officers  differed  with  him  in  politics. 

The  twenty-ninth  regular  session  of  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin  began  on  the  12th  of  Janu- 
ary, 1876,  at  Madison.  The  republicans  were  in  the  majority  in  both  houses.  Samuel  S. 
Fifield  was  elected  speaker  of  the  assembly.  On  the  13th,  Governor  Ludington  delivered  in 
person,  to  a  joint  convention  of  that  body,  his  message,  communicating  the  condition  of  affairs  of 
the  State,  and  recommending  such  matters  for  the  consideration  of  the  legislators  as  were  thought 
expedient :  it  was  brief;  its  style  condensed  ;  its  striking  peculiarity,  a  manly  frankness.  "  It  is 
not  the  part  of  wisdom,"  said  he,  in  his  concluding  remarks,  "to  disguise  the  fact  that  the  people 
of  this  State,  in  common  with  those  of  all  sections  of  the  Union,  have  suffered  some  abatement  of 
the  prosperity  that  they  have  enjoyed  in  the  past."  "We  have  entered,"  he  continued,  "upon 
the  centennial  of  our  existence  as  an  independent  nation.  It  is  fit  that  we  should  renew  the  spirit 
in  which  the  Republic  had  its  birth,  and  our  determination  that  it  shall  endure  to  fulfill  the  great 
purposes  of  its  existence,  and  to  justify  the  noble  sacrifices  of  its  founders."  The  legislature 
adjourned  sine  die  on  the  14th  of  March,  1876,  after  a  session  of  sixty-three  days.  The  chief 
measures  of  the  session  were;  The  amendment  of  the  railroad  laws,  maintaining  salutary  restric- 
tions while  modifying  those  features  which  were  crippling  and  crushing  an  important  interest  of 
the  State  ;  and  the  apportionment  of  the  State  into  senate  and  assembly  districts.  It  is  a  pro- 
vision of  the  constitution  of  the  State  that  the  number  of  the  members  of  the  assembly  shall 
never  be  less  than  fifty-four,  nor  more  than  one  hundred  :  and  that  the  senate  shall  consist  of  a 
number   not  more  than  one-third  nor  less  than  one-fourth  of  the  number  of  the  members  of  the 


WISCONSIN   AS   A   STATE.  105 

assembly.  Since  the  year  1862,  the  aggregate  allotted  to  both  houses  had  been  one  hundred  and 
thirty-three,  the  maximum  allowed  by  the  constitution ;  one  hundred  in  the  assembly  and  thirty- 
three  in  the  senate.  The  number  of  this  representation  was  not  diminished  by  the  apportion- 
ment of  1876.  One  of  the  railroad  laws  abolished  the  board  of  railroad  commissioners,  confer- 
ring its  duties  upon  a  railroad  commissioner  to  be  appointed  by  the  governor  every  two  years. 
Under  this  law,  DanaC.  Lamb  was  appointed  to  that  office,  on  the  10th  of  MarcK,  1876.  On  the 
2d  day  of  February,  previous,  George  W.  Burchard  was  by  the  governor  appointed  state  prison 
director  for  six  years,  in  place  of  Joel  Rich,  whose  term  of  office  had  expired.  On  the  same  day 
T.  C.    Chamberlin  was  appointed  chief  geologist  of  Wisconsin  in  place  of  O.  W.  Wight. 

The  application  of  Miss  Lavinia  Goodell,  for  admission  to  the  bar  of  Wisconsin,  was 
rejected  by  the  supreme  court  of  the  State,  at  its  January  term,  1876.  "We  can  not  but  think," 
said  Chief  Justice  Ryan,  in  the  decree  of  refusal,  "  we  can  not  but  think  the  common  law  wise 
in  excluding  women  from  the  profession  of  the  law."  "The  profession,'*  he  added,  "enters 
largely  into  the  well-being  of  society,  and,  to  be  honorably  filled,  and  safely  to  society,  exacts 
the  devotion  of  life.  The  law  of  nature  destines  and  qualifies  the  female  sex  for  the  bearing 
and  nurture  of  the  children  of  our  race,  and  for  the  custody  of  the  homes  of  the  world,  and 
their  maintenance  in  love  and  honor.  And  all  life-long  callings  of  women  inconsistent  with 
these  radical  and  social  duties  of  their  sex,  as  is  the  profession  of  the  law,  are  departures  from 
the  order  of  Nature,  and,  when  voluntary,  are  treason  against  it."  By  a  law  since  passed,  no 
person  can  be  denied  admission  to  any  court  in  the  State  on  account  of  sex;  and  Miss  Goodell 
has  been  admitted  to  practice  in  the  Supreme  -Court. 

By  an  act  of  the  legislature,  approved  March  13,  1876,  a  State  board  of  health  was  estab- 
lished, the  appointment  of  a  superintendent  of  vital  statistics,  was  provided  for,  and  certain 
duties  were  assigned  to  local  boards  of  health.  The  State  board  was  organized  soon  after; 
the  governor  having  previously  appointed  seven  persons  as  its  members.  The  object  of  the 
organization,  which  is  supported  by  the  State,  is,  to  educate  the  people  of  Wisconsin  into  a  better 
knowledge  of  the  nature  and  causes  of  disease,  and  a  better  knowledge  and  observance  of 
hygienic  laws 

By  a  law  passed  in  1868,  as  amended  in  1870  and  1873,  the  secretary  of  state,  state 
treasurer,  and  attorney  general,  were  constituted  a  State  board  of  assessment,  to  meet  in  the 
city  of  Madison,  on  the  third  Wednesday  in  May,  1874,  and  biennally  thereafter,  to  make  an 
equalized  valuation  of  the  property  in  the  State,  as  a  guide  to  assessment  for  taxation.  In  the 
tables  of  equalized  valuations  compiled  by  this  board  in  1S76,  the  whole  amount  of  taxable 
property  in  Wisconsin,  is  set  down  at  $423,596,290  ;  of  which  sum  $337,073,148,  represents  real 
estate  and  $86,523,142  personal  property. 

This  being  the  year  for  the  election  of  president  and  vice  president  of  the  United  States, 
the  two  political  parties  in  Wisconsin — republican  and  democratic — had  tickets  in  the  field. 
At  the  election  on  Tuesday,  November  7,  the  republican  presidential  electors  received  a 
majority  of  the  votes  cast  in  the  State,  securing  Wisconsin  for  Hayes  and  Wheeler.  The  eight 
congressional  districts  elected  the  same  day  their  members  to  the  forty-fifth  congress,  whose 
terms  of  office  would  expire  on  the  4th  of  March,  1879.  Charles  G.  Williams  was  elected  in  the 
first  district;  Lucien  B.  Caswell,  in  the  second;  George  C.  Hazelton,  in  the  third;  William  P. 
Lynde,  in  the  fourth;  Edward  S.  Bragg,  in  the  fifth;  Gabriel  Bouck,  in  the  sixth;  H.  L. 
Humphrey,  in  the  seventh;  and  Thad.  C.  Pound,  in  the  eighth  district.  A  majority  of  the 
delegation  was  republican,  the  representatives  from  the  fourth,  fifth  and  sixth  districts  only,  being 
democrats. 


106  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN". 

There  was  a  general  and  spontaneous  exhibition  of  patriotic  impulses  throughout  the  length 
and  breadth  of  Wisconsin,  on  the  part  of  both  native  and  foreign-born  citizens,  at  the  com- 
mencement of  tlie  centennial  year,  and  upon  the  fourth  of  July.  The  interest  of  the  people  of 
the  State  generally,  in  the  Exposition  at  Philadelphia,  was  manifested  in  a  somewhat  remarkable 
manner  from  its  inception  to  its  close.  By  an  act  of  congress,  approved  .March  3,  1S71,  pro- 
vision was  made  for  celebrating  the  one  hundredth  anniversary  of  American  Independence,  by 
holding  in  that  city,  in  1876,  an  exhibition  of  arts,  manufactures,  and  the  products  of  the  soil 
and  mines  of  the  country.  A  centennial  commission,  consisting  of  one  commissioner  and  one 
alternate  commissioner,  from  each  State  and  Territory,  was  authorized  to  be  appointed,  to  cany 
out  the  provisions  of  the  act.  David  Atwood,  as  commissioner,  and  E.  D.  Holton,  as  alternate, 
were  commissioned  by  the  president  of  the  United  States,  from  Wisconsin.  This  commission 
gradually  made  progress  in  preparing  for  an  international  exposition.  "  The  commission  has 
been  organized,"  said  Governor  Washburn,  in  his  message  to  the  legislature  in  January,  1873, 
"  and  has  made  considerable  progress  in  its  work.  The  occasion  will  be  one  to  which  1'he 
American  people  can  not  fail  to  respond  in  the  most  enthusiastic  manner."  The  president  of 
the  United  States,  by  proclamation,  in  July,  1873,  announced  the  exhibition  and  national  celebra- 
tion, and  commended  them  to  the  people  of  the  Union,  and  of  all  nations.  "  It  seems  fitting," 
said  Governor  Taylor,  in  his  message  to  the  Wisconsin  legislature  in  1874,  "  that  such  a  cele- 
bration of  this  important  event,  should  be  held,  and  it  is  hoped  it  will  be  carried  out  in  a  manner 
worthy  of  a  great  and  enlightened  nation."  By  the  close  of  1S74,  a  large  number  of  foreign 
governments  had  signified  their  intention  to  participate  in  the  exhibition. 

The  legislature  of  Wisconsin,  at  its  session  in  1875,  deeming  it  essential  that  the  State, 
with  its  vast  resources  in  agricultural,  mineral,  lumbering,  manufacturing,  and  other  products 
and  industries,  should  be  fully  represented  at  Philadelphia,  passed  an  act  which  was  approved 
March  3,  1S75,  to  provide  for  a  "Board  of  State  Centennial  Managers."  Two  thousand  dollars 
were  appropriated  to  pay  its  necessary  expenses.  The  board  was  to  consist  of  five  members  to 
be  appointed  by  the  governor ;  and  there  were  added  thereto,  as  ex-ofncio  members,  the  United 
States  centennial  commissioner  and  his  alternate.  The  duties  of  the  members  were  to  dis- 
seminate information  regarding  the  Exhibition;  to  secure  the  co-operation  of  industrial,  scien- 
tific, agricultural,  and  other  associations  in  the  State;  to  appoint  co-operative  local  committees, 
representing  the  different  industries  of  the  State;  to  stimulate  local  action  on  all  measures 
intended  to  render  the  exhibition  successful,  and  a  worthy  representation  of  the  industries  of 
the  country;  to  encourage  the  production  of  articles  suitable  for  the  Exhibition ;  to  distribute 
documents  issued  by  the  centennial  commission  among  manufacturers  and  otheis  in  the  State; 
to  render  assistance  in  furthering  the  financial  and  other  interests  of  the  exhibition  ;  to  furnish 
information  to  the  commission  on  subjects  that  might  be  referred  to  the  board ;  to  care  for  the 
interests  of  the  State  and  of  its  citizens  in  matters  relating  to  the  exhibition  ;  to  receive  and 
pronounce  upon  applications  for  space  ;  to  apportion  the  space  placed  at  its  disposal  among  the 
exhibitors  from  the  State  ;  and  to  supervise  such  other  details  relating  to  the  representation  of 
citizens  of  Wisconsin  in  the  Exhibition,  as  might  from  time  to  time  be  delegated  by  the  United 
States  centennial  commission. 

The  board  was  required  to  meet  on  the  first  Wednesday  of  April,  1875,  at  the  capitol,  in 
Madison,  to  organize  and  adopt  such  by-laws  and  regulations  as  might  lie  deemed  necessary  for 
the  successful  prosecution  of  the  work  committed  to  their  charge  Governor  Taylor  appointed 
Eli  Stilson,  J.  I.  Case,  J.  B.  Parkinson,  T.  C.  Pound,  and  E.  A.  Calkins,  members  of  the  board. 
Its  organization  was  perfected,  at  the  appointed  time,  by  the  election  of  J.  B.  Parkinson  as  pre- 
sident, and  W.  W.  Field,  secretary.     The  ex-officio  members  of  the  board,  were    David  Atwood, 


WISCONSIN-    AS    A    STATE.  107 

United  States  commissioner,  and  E.  D.  Holtun,  alternate  From  this  time  forward,  the  hoard 
was  untiring  in  its  efforts  to  secure  a  full  and  proper  representation  of  the  varied  interests  of 
Wisconsin  in  the  centennial  exhibition  of  1876.  E.  A.  Calkins  having  resigned  his  position  as 
member  of  the  hoard,  Adolph  Meinecke  took  his  place  by  appointment  of  the  governor  Jul) 
24,  1875.  Governor  Ludington,  in  his  message  to  the  legislature  in  January,  1.S76,  spoke  in 
commendation  of  the  coming  exhibition.  "The  occasion,"  said  he,  "will  afford  an  excellent 
opportunity  to  display  the  resources  and  products  of  the  State,  and  to  attract  hither  capital  and 
immigration." 

Soon  after  the  organization  of  the  United  States  centennial  commission,  a  national  organ- 
ization of  the  women  of  the  country  was  perfected.  A  lady  of  Philadelphia  was  placed  at  its 
head;  and  a  presiding  officer  from  each  State  was  appointed.  Mrs.  A.  C.  Thorp  assumed  the 
duties  of  chairman  for  Wisconsin,  in  March,  1S75,  appointing  assistants  in  various  parts  of  the 
State,  when  active  work  was  commenced.  This  organization  was  efficient  in  Wisconsin  in 
arousing  an  interest  in  the  general  purposes  and  objects  of  the  exhibition. 

By  an  act  of  the  legislature,  approved  March  3,  1876,  the  sum  of  twenty  thousand  dollars 
was  appropriated  to  the  use  of  the  board  of  centennial  managers,  for  the  purpose  of  arranging 
for,  and  making  a  proper  exhibition  of,  the  products,  resources,  and  advantages  of  the  State  at 
the  exposition.  The  treasurer  of  Wisconsin  was,  by  this  act,  made  an  ex-offrcio  member  of  the 
board.  By  this  and  previous  action  of  the  legislature — by  efforts  put  forth  by  the  board  of 
managers — by  individual  enterprise — by  the  untiring  labors  of  the  "Women's  Centennial  Execu- 
tive Committee,''  to  whom,  by  an  act  of  the  legislature,  approved  the  4th  of  March,  1S75,  one 
thousand  dollars  were  appropriated — Wisconsin  was  enabled  to  take  a  proud  and  honorable 
position  in  the  Centennial  Exposition — a  gratification  not  only  to  the  thousands  of  her  citizens 
who  visited  Philadelphia  during  its  continuance,  but  to  the  people  generally,  throughout  the 
State. 

In  Wisconsin,  throughout  the  centennial  year,  those  engaged  in  the  various  branches  of 
agriculture  and  other  useful  avocations,  were  reasonably  prosperous.  The  crop  of  wheat  and 
oats  was  a  light  yield,  and  of  poor  quality;  but  the  corn  crop  was  the  largest  ever  before  raised 
in  the  State,  and  of  superior  quality.  The  dairy  and  hog  product  was  large,  and  commanded 
remunerative  prices.  Fruits  were  unusually  plenty.  Trade  and  business  enterprises,  however, 
generally  remained  depressed. 

By  section  five  of  article  seven  of  the  constitution  of  Wisconsin,  the  counties  of  the  State 
were  apportioned  into  five  judicial  circuits:  the  county  of  Richland  being  attached  to  [owa, 
Chippewa  to  Crawford,  and  La  Pointe  to  St.  Croix.  In  1850,  the  fifth  circuit  was  divided,  and  a 
sixth  circuit  formed.  In  1864,  Crawford  and  Richland  were  made  part  of  the  fifth  circuit.  Bj 
an  act  which  took  effect  in  1854,  a  seventh  circuit  was  formed.  On  the  first  day  of  January, 
1855,  the  sixth  circuit  was  divided,  and  an  eighth  and  ninth  circuit  formed,  the  county  ot 
Columbia  being  made  a  part  of  the  last  mentioned  one.  In  the  same  year  was  also  formed  a 
tenth  circuit;  and,  in  185S,  Winnebago  county  was  attached  to  it;  but,  in  1870,  that  county  was 
attached  to  the  third  circuit.  In  1S58,  Kewaunee  county  was  attached  to  the  fourth  circuit. 
An  eleventh  circuit  was  formed  in  1864,  from  which,  in  1S65,  Dallas  county  was  detached,  and 
made  part  of  the  eighth.  By  an  act  which  took  effect  on  the  first  day  of  January,  [871,  t he- 
twelfth  circuit  was  formed.     In  1876,  a  thirteenth  circuit  was  "constituted  and  re-organized." 

At  that  time,  the  whole  sixty  counties  of  the  State  stood  apportioned  in  the  thirteen  judicial 
circuits  as  follows:  First  circuit,  Walworth,  Racine,  and  Kenosha;  second  circuit,  Milwaukee, 
and  Waukesha,  third  circuit,  Green  Lake,  Dodge,  Washington,  Ozaukee,  and  Winnebago; 
fourth   circuit,   Sheboygan,  Calumet,   Kewaunee,    Fond   du    Lac,   and   Manitowoc;  fifth   circuit, 


108  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

Grant,  Iowa,  La  Fayette,  Richland,  and  Crawford;  sixth  circuit,  Clark,  Jackson,  Monroe,  La 
Crosse,  and  Vernon;  seventh  circuit,  Portage,  Marathon,  Waupaca,  Wood,  Waushara,  Lincoln, 
and  Taylor;  eighth  circuit,  Dunn,  Pepin,  Pierce,  and  St.  Croix;  ninth  circuit,  Adams,  Columbia, 
Dane,  Juneau,  Sauk  and  Marquette;  tenth  circuit,  Outagamie,  Oconto,  Shawano,  Door,  and 
Brown-  eleventh  circuit,  Ashland,  Barron,  Bayfield,  Burnett,  Chippewa,  Douglas,  and  Polk; 
twelfth  circuit,  Rock,  Green,  and  Jefferson;  and  the  thirteenth  circuit,  Buffalo,  Eau  Claire,  and 
Trempeleau,  Marinette  and  New  are  now  in  the  tenth  ;  Price  is  in  the  seventh  circuit. 

The  thirtieth  regular  session  of  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin  commenced,  pursuant  to  law, 
on  the  ioth  of  January,  1877.  The  republicans  had  working  majorities  in  both  houses.  J.  B. 
Cassoday  was  elected  Speaker  of  the  Assembly.  Governor  Ludington  delivered  his  message  to 
the  joint  convention  of  the  legislature  the  following  day.  "  We  should  not  seek,"  said  he,  in 
his  concluding  remarks,  "  to  conceal  from  ourselves  the  fact  that  the  prosperity  which  our  people 
have  enjoyed  for  a  number  of  years  past,  has  suffered  some  interruption.  Agriculture  has  ren- 
dered less  return  ;  labor  in  all  departments  has  been  less  productive,  and  trade  has  consequently 
been  less  active,  and  has  realized  a  reduced  p.-rcentage  of  profit."  "  These  adverse  circum- 
stances," continued  the  governor,  "  will  not  be  wholly  a  misfortune  if  we  heed  the  lesson  that 
they  convey.  This  lesson  is  the  necessity  of  strict  economy  in  public  and  private  affairs.  We 
have  been  living  upon  a  false  basis;  and  the  time  has  now  come  when  we  must  return  to  a  solid 
foundation."  The  legislature  adjourned  sine  die  on  the  Sth  of  March,  after  a  session  of  fifty- 
eight  days,  passing  three  hundred  and  one  acts — one  hundred  and  thirteen  less  than  at  the 
session  of  1S76  The  most  important  of  these,  as  claimed  by  the  dominant  party  which  passed 
it,  is  one  for  the  maintenance  of  the  purity  of  the  ballot  box,  known  as  the  "  Registry  Law."  On 
the  3d  day  of  April,  at  the  'regular  Spring  election,  William  P.  Lyon  was  re-elected,  without 
opposition,  an  associate  justice  of  the  supreme  court  for  six  years  from  the  first  Monday  in 
January,  1878,  his  term  of  office  expiring  on  the  first  Monday  of  January,  1884. 

Under  a  law  of  1876,  to  provide  for  the  revision  of  the  statutes  of  the  State,  the  justices  of 
the  supreme  court  were  authorized  to  appoint  three  revisors.  The  persons  receiving  the  appoint- 
ment were  David  Taylor,  William  F.  Vilas  and  J.  P.  C.  Cottrill.  By  an  amendatory  law  of  1877, 
for  the  purpose  of  having  the  revision  completed  for  the  session  of  1878,  the  justices  of  the 
supreme  court  were  authorized  to  appoint  two  additional  revisors,  and  assign  them  special  duties 
on  the  commission.  H.  S.  Orton  was  appointed  to  revise  the  criminal  law  and  proceedings,  and 
J.  H.  Carpenter  to  revise  the  probate  Laws, 

Governor  Ludington  declined  being  a  candidate  for  renomination.  His  administration  was 
characterized  as  one  of  practical  efficiency.  As  the  chief  executive  officer  of  Wisconsin,  he  kept 
in  view  the  best  interests  of  the  State.  In  matters  coming  under  his  control,  a  rigid. system  of 
economy  prevailed. 

There  were  three  tickets  in  the  field  presented  to  the  electors  of  Wisconsin  for  their  suffrages 
at  the  general  election  held  on  the  sixth  of  November,  1877  :  republican,  democratic,  and  the 
"greenback"  ticket.  The  republicans  were  successful,  electing  William  E.  Smith,  governor ; 
James  M.  Bingham,  lieutenant  governor;  Hans  B.  Warner,  secretary  of  state;  Richard  Guenther, 
treasurer;  Alexander  Wilson,  attorney  general ;  and  William  C.  Whitford,  state  superintendent 
of  public  instruction.  At  the  same  election  two  amendments  to  the  constitution  of  the  State 
were  voted  upon  and  both  adopted.  The  first  one  amends  section  four  of  article  seven;  so  that, 
hereafter,  "  the  supreme  court  shall  consist  of  one  chief  justice  and  four  associate  justices,  to  be 
elected  by  the  qualified  electors  of  the  State.  The  legislature  shall,  at  its  first  session  after  the 
adoption  of  this  amendment,  provide  by  law  for  the  election  of  two  associa  e  justices  of  said 
court,  to  hold  their  offi<  es  respectively  for  terms  ending  two  and  four  years,  respectively  after  the 


WISCONSIN   AS  A  STATE.  109 

end  of  the  term  of  the  justice  of  the  said  court  then  last  to  expire.  And  thereafter  the  chief 
justices  and  associate  justices  of  said  court  shall  be  elected  and  hold  their  offices  respectively 
for  the  term  of  ten  years."  The  second  one  amends  section  two  of  article  eight;  so  that,  here- 
after, "no  money  shall  be  paid  out  of  the  treasury  except  in  pursuance  of  an  appropriation  bj 
law.  No  appropriation  shall  be  made  for  the  payment  of  any  claim  against  the  State,  except 
claims  of  the  United  States,  and  judgments,  unless  filed  within  six  years  after  the  claim  accrued." 

The  year  1877,  in  Wisconsin,  was  notable  for  excellent  crops.  A  depression  in  monetary 
matters  continued,  it  is  true,  but  not  without  a  reasonable  prospect  of  a  change  for  the  better 
within    the   near   future. 

Sixteenth  Administration. — William  E.  Smith,  Governor — 1878 — 1879. 

At  noon,  on  Monday,  January  7.  1878,  began  the  sixteenth  administration  of  Wisconsin,  b\ 
the  inauguration  of  the  State  officers  elect.  On  the  9th  of  the  same  month,  commenced  the 
thirty-first  regular  session  of  the  Legislature.  A.  R.  Barrows  was  elected  Speaker  of  the  Assembly. 
On  the  day  following,  Governor  Smith  delivered  his  message — a  calm,  business-like  document — to 
the  Legislature.  Both  Houses  adjourned  sine  die  on  the  21st  of  March  following.  On  the  1st  day 
of  April,  Harlow  S.  Orton  and  David  Taylor  were  elected  Associate  Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court ; 
the  term  of  the  first  named  to  expire  on  the  first  Monday  of  January,  1S8S  ;  that  of  the  last  men- 
tioned, on  the  first  Monday  of  January,  1886.  In  obedience  to  a  proclamation  of  the  Governor, 
the  Legislature  convened  on  the  4th  day  of  June,  A.  D.  1S78,  in  extra  session,  to  revise  the  statutes, 
A.  R.  Barrows  was  elected  Speaker  of  the  Assembly.  The  Legislature  adjourned  sine  die  on  the 
7th  of  the  same  month.  In  November  following,  the  members  chosen  to  the  Forty-sixth  Congress 
were  C.  G.  Williams,  in  the  First  District  ;  L.  B.  Caswell,  in  the  Second  ;  George  C.  Hazelton,  in 
the  Third  ;  P.  V.  Deuster,  in  the  Fourth  ;  E.  S.  Bragg,  in  the  Fifth  ;  Gabriel  Bouck,  in  the  Sixth  ; 
H.  L.  Humphrey,  in  the  Seventh;  and  T.  C.  Pound,  in  the  Eighth.  The  thirty-second  regular 
session  of  the  Legislature  commenced  on  the  8th  day  of  January,  1879.  D.  M.  Kelly  was  elected 
Speaker  of  the  Assembly  ;  the  next  day,  the  message  of  the  Governor — a  brief,  but  able  State 
paper — was  delivered  to  both  Houses.  On  the  21st,  Matthew  H.  Carpenter  was  elected  United 
States  Senator  for  six  years,  from  the  4th  of  March  thereafter,  in  place  of  Timothy  O.  Howe. 
The  Legislature  adjourned  sine  die  on  the  5th  of  March,  1879.  On  the  1st  day  of  April  following, 
Orsamus  Cole  was  elected  Associate  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court,  for  a  term  of  ten  years. 

Wisconsin  has  many  attractive  features.  It  is  a  healthy,  fertile,  well-watered  and  well-wooded 
State.  Every  where  within  its  borders  the  lights  of  each  citizen  are  held  sacred.  Intelligence  and 
education  are  prominent  characteristics  of  its  people.  All  the  necessaries  and  many  of  the  comfort-, 
and  luxuries  of  life  are  easily  to  be  obtained.  Agriculture,  the  chief  source  of  wealth  to  so  many 
nations,  is  here  conducted  with  profit  and  success.  Generally  speaking,  the  farmer  owns  the 
land  he  cultivates.  Here,  the  laboring  man,  if  honest  and  industrious,  is  most  certain  to  secure 
a  competence  for  himself  and  family.  Few  States  have  made  more  ample  provisions  for  the 
unfortunate — the  deaf  and  dumb,  the  blind,  and  the  insane — than  has  Wisconsin.  Nor  has  she 
been  less  interested  in  her  reformatory  and  penal  institutions.  In  her  educational  facilities,  she 
already  rivals  the  most  advanced  of  her  sister  States.  Her  markets  are  easily  reached  by  rail- 
way, and  water-navigation,  so  that  the  products  of  the  country  find  ready  sale.  Her  commerce 
is  extensive  ;  her  manufactures  remunerative;  her  natural  resources  great  and  manifold.  In 
morality  and  religion,  her  standard  is  high.  Her  laws  are  lenient,  but  not  lax,  securing  the 
greatest  good  to  those  who  are  disposed  to  live  up  to  their  requirements.  Wisconsin  has,  in 
f.ict,  all  the  essential  elements  of  prosperity  and  good  government.  Exalted  and  noble,  there- 
fore, must  be  her  future  career. 


TOPOGRAPHY   AND    GEOLOGY. 


By  T.  C.  CHAMBERLIN,  A.  M.,  State  Geologist. 


The  surface  features  of  Wisconsin  are  simple  and  symmetrical  in  character,  and  present  a  con- 
figuration intermediate  between  the  mountainous,  on  the  one  hand,  and  a  monotonous  level,  on'  the 
other.  The  highest  summits  within  the  state  rise  a  little  more  than  1,200  feet  above  its  lowest  sur- 
faces. A  few  exceptional  peaks  rise  from  400  to  600  teet  above  their  bases,  but  abrupt  elevations  of 
mure  than  200  or  300  feet  are  not  common.  Viewed  as  a  whole,  the  state  may  be  regarded  as  oc- 
cupying a  swell  of  land  lying  between  three  notable  depressions ;  Lake  Michigan  on  the  east,  about 
578  feet  above  the  mean  tide  of  the  ocean,  Lake  Superior  on  the  north,  about  600  feet  above  the 
sea,  and  the  valley  of  the  Mississippi  river,  whose  elevation  at  the  Illinois  state  line  is  slightly  below 
that  of  Lake  Michigan.  From  these  depressions  the  surface  slopes  upward  to  the  summit  •altitudes 
of  the  state.  But  the  rate  of  ascent  is  unequal.  From  Lake  Michigan  the  surface  rises  by  a  long, 
gentle  acclivity  westward  and  northward.  A  similar  slope  ascends  from  the  Mississippi  valley  to 
meet  this,  and  their  junction  forms  a  north  and  south  arch  extending  nearly  the  entire  length  of  the 
state.  From  Lake  Superior  the  surface  ascends  rapidly  to  the  watershed,  which  it  reaches  within 
about  thirty  miles  of  the  lake. 

If  we  include  the  contiguous  portion  of  the  upper  peninsula  of  Michigan,  the  whole  elevation 
maybe  looked  upon  as  a  very  low,  rude,  three-sided  pyramid,  with  rounded  angles.  The  apex  is 
near  the  Michigan  line,  between  the  headwaters  of  the  Montreal  and  Brule  rivers.  The 
northern  side  is  short  and  abrupt.  The  southeastward  and  southwestward  sides  are  long,  and 
decline  gently.  The  base  of  this  pyramid  may  be  considered  as,  in  round  numbers,  600  feet 
the  sea,  and  its  extreme  apex  1,800  feet. 

Under  the  waters  of  Lake  Michigan  the  surface  of  the  land  passes  below  the  sea  level 
before  the  limits  of  the  state  are  reached.  Under  Lake  Superior  the  land-surface  descends  to 
even  greater  depths,  but  probably  not  within  the  boundaries  of  the  state.  The  regularity  of  the 
southward  slopes  is  interrupted  in  a  very  interesting  way  by  a  remarkable  diagonal  valley 
!  b)  Green  bay  and  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  rivers.  This  is  a  great  groove,  traversing 
the  state  obliquely,  and  cutting  down  the  central  elevation  half  its  height.  A  line  passing  across 
the  surface,  from  Lake  Michigan  to  the  Mississippi,  at  any  other  point,  would  arch  upward  from 
about  400  to  1,000  feet,  according  to  the  location,  while  along  the  trough  of  this  vaHey  it  would 
reach  an  elevation  barely  exceeding  200  feet.  On  the  northwest  side  of  this  trough,  in  general, 
the  surface  rises  somewhat  gradually,  giving  at  most  points  much  amplitude  to  the  valley,  but 
on  the  opposite  side,  the  ^lope  ascends  rapidly  to  a  well  marked  watershed  that  stretcher,  a<  ross 
the  state  parallel  to  the  valley.  At  Lake  Winnebago,  this  diagonal  valley  is  connected  with  a 
scarcely   less  notable  one,  occupied  by   the   Rock  river.     Geologically,   this   Green-bay -Rock- 


TOPOGRAPHY  AXn  GEOLOGY.  Ill 

river  valley  is  even  more  noticeable,  since  it  lies  along  the  trend  of  the  underlying  strata,  and 
was  in  large  measure  plowed  out  of  a  soft  stratum  by  glacial  action.  Where  it  crosses  the  water- 
shed, near  Horicon  marsh,  it  presents  the  same  general  features  that  are  seen  at  other  points, 
and  in  an  almost  equally  conspicuous  degree.  Except  in  the  southern  part  of  the  state,  this 
valley  is  confined  on  the  east  by  an  abrupt  ascent,  and,  at  many  points,  by  a  precipitous,  rocky 
acclivity,  known  as  "The  Ledge  " — which  is  the  projecting  edge  of  the  strata  of  the  Niagara 
limestone,  On  the  watershed  referred  to — between  the  St.  Lawrence  and  Mississippi  basins — 
this  ledge  is  as  conspicuous  and  continuous  as  at  other  points,  so  that  we  have  here  again  the 
phenomenon  of  a  valley  formed  by  excavation,  running  up  over  an  elevation  of  300  feet,  and 
connecting  two  great  systems  of  drainage. 

On  the  east  side  of  this  valley,  as  already  indicated,  there  is  a  sharp  ascent  of  200  feet, 
on  an  average,  from  the  crest  of  which  the  surface  slopes  gently  down  to  Lake  Michigan.  The 
uniformity  of  this  slope  is  broken  by  an  extended  line  of  drift  hills,  lying  obliquely  along  it  and 
extending  from  Kewaunee  county  southward  to  the  Illinois  line  and  known  as  the  Kettle  range. 
A  less  conspicuous  range  of  similar  character  branches  off  from  this  in  the  northwest  corner  of 
Walworth  county  and  passes  across  the  Rock  river  valley,  where  it  curves  northward,  passing 
west  of  Madison,  crossing  the  great  bend  in  the  Wisconsin  river,  and  bearing  northeastward 
into  Oconto  county,  where  it  swings  round  to  the  westward  and  crosses  the  northern  part  of  the 
state.  As  a  general  topographical  feature  it  is  not  conspicuous  and  is  rather  to  be  conceived  as 
a  peculiar  chain  of  drift  hills  winding  over  the  surface  of  the  state,  merely  interrupting  in  some 
degree  the  regularity  of  its  slopes  There  will  be  occasion  to  return  to  this  feature  in  our 
discussion  of  the  drift.  It  will  be  observed  that  the  southeastward  slope  is  interrupted  by 
valleys  running  across  it,  rudely  parallel  to  Lake  Michigan,  and  directing  its  drainage  northward 
and  southward,  instead  of  directing  it  down  the  slope  into  the  lake. 

The  Mississippi  slope  presents  several  conspicuous  ridges  and  valleys,  but  their  trend  is 
toward  the  great  river,  and  they  are  all  due,  essentially,  to  the  erosion  of  the  streams  that 
channel  the  slope.  One  of  these  ridges  constitutes  the  divide  south  of  the  Wisconsin  river, 
already  referred  to.  Another  of  these,  conspicuous  by  reason  of  its  narrowness  and  sharpness, 
lies  between  the  Kickapoo  and  the  Mississippi,  and  extends  through  Crawford,  Vernon  and 
Monroe  counties.  Still  another  is  formed  by  the  quartzite  ranges  of  Sauk  county  and  others 
of  less  prominence  give  a  highly  diversified  character  to  the  slope. 

Scattered  over  the  surface  of  the  state  are  prominent  hills,  some  swelling  upward  into  rounded 
domes,  some  rising  symmetrically  into  conical  peaks,  some  ascending  precipitously  into  castel- 
lated towers,  and  some  reaching  prominence  without  regard  to  beauty  of  form  or  convenience  of 
description.  A  part  of  these  hills  were  formed  by  the  removal  by  erosion  of  the  surrounding 
strata,  and  a  part  by  the  heaping  up  of  drift  material  by  the  glacial  forces.  In  the  former  case, 
they  are  composed  of  rock;  in  the  latter,  of  clay,  sand,  gravel  and  bowlders.  The  two  forms 
are  often  combined.  The  highest  peak  in  the  southwestern  part  of  the  state  is  the  West 
Blue  mound,  which  is  1,151  feet  above  Lake  Michigan;  in  the  eastern  part,  Lapham's  peak,  824 
feet,  and  in  the  central  part,  Rib  hill,  1263  feet.  The  crest  of  Penokee  range  in  the  northern 
part  of  the  state  rises  1,000  feet,  and  upwards,  above  Lake  Michigan. 

The  drainage  systems  correspond  in  general  to  these  topograpical  features,  though  several 
minor  eccentricities  are  to  be  observed.  The  streams  of  the  Lake  Superior  system  plunge 
rapidly  down  their  steep  slopes,  forming  numerous  falls,  some  of  them  possessing  great  beauty, 
prominent  among  which  are  those  of  the  Montreal  river.  On  the  southern  slope,  the  rivers,  in  the 
upper  portion  of  their  courses,  likewise  descend  rapidly,  though  less  so,  producing  a  succession 
of  rapids   and  cascades,  and   an   occasional  cataract.     In    the   lower  part  of  their  courses,  the 


112  HISTORY    OF   WISCONSIN. 

descent  becomes  much  more  gentle  and  many  of  them  are  navigable  to  a  greater  or  less  extent. 
The  rivers  west  of  the  Wisconsin  pursue  an  essentially  direct  course  to  the  Mississippi, 
attended  of  course  with  minor  flexures.  The  Wisconsin  river  lies,  for  the  greater  part  of  its 
course,  upon  the  north  and  south  arch  of  the  state,  but  on  encountering  the  diagonal  valley- 
above  mentioned  it  turns  southwestward  to  the  "  Father  of  Waters."  The  streams  east  of  the 
Wisconsin  flow  southerly  and  southeasterly  until  they  likewise  encounter  this  valley  when  they 
turn  in  the  opposite  direction  and  discharge  northeasterly  into  Lake  Michigan,  through  Green 
bay.  Between  the  Green-bay-Rock-river  valley  and  Lake  Michigan,  the  drainage  is  again  in 
the  normal  southeasterly  direction.  In  the  southern  part  of  the  state,  the  rivers  flow  in  a  gen- 
eral southerly  direction,  but,  beyond  the  state,  turn  westward  toward  the  Mississippi. 

If  the  courses  of  the  streams  be  studied  in  detail,  many  exceedingly  interesting  and  instruc- 
tive features  will  be  observed,  due  chiefly  to  peculiarities  of  geological  structure,  some  of  which 
will  be  apparent  by  inspecting  the  accompanying  geological  map.  Our  space,  however, 
forbids  our  entering  upon  the  subject  here. 

The  position  of  the  watershed  between  the  great  basins  of  the  Mississippi  and  the  St.  Law- 
rence is  somewhat  peculiar.  On  the  Illinois  line,  it  lies  only  three  and  one  half  miles  from  Lake 
Michigan  and  about  160  feet  above  its  surface.  As  traced  northward  from  this  point,  it  retires 
from  the  lake  and  ascends  in  elevation  till  it  approaches  the  vicinity  of  Lake  Winnebago,  when 
it  recurves  upon  itself  and  descends  to  the  portage  between  the  Fox  and  the  Wisconsin  rivers, 
whence  it  pursues  a  northerly  course  to  the  heights  of  Michigan,  when  it  turns  westward  and 
passes  in  an  undulating  course  across  the  northern  part  of  the  state.  It  will  be  observed  that 
much  the  greater  area  of  the  state  is  drained  by  the  Mississippi  system. 

The  relationship  which  the  drainage  channels  have  been  observed  to  sustain  to  the  topo- 
graphical features  is  partly  that  of  cause  and  partly  that  of  effect.  The  general  arching  of  the 
surface,  giving  rise  to  the  main  slopes,  is  due  to  deep-seated  geological  causes  that  produce  an 
upward  swelling  of  the  center  of  the  state.  This  determined  the  general  drainage  systems.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  streams,  acting  upon  strata  of  varying  hardness,  and  presenting  different  atti- 
tudes, wore  away  the  surface  unequally  and  cut  for  themselves  anomalous  channels,  leaving 
corresponding  divides  between,  which  gave  origin  to  the  minor  irregularities  that  diversify  the 
surface.  In  addition  to  this,  the  glacier — that  great  ice  stream,  the  father  of  the  drift — planed 
and  plowed  the  surface  and  heaped  up  its  debris  upon  it,  modifying  both  the  surface  and  drainage 
features  Looked  at  from  a  causal  standpoint,  we  see  the  results  of  internal  forces  elevating,  and 
external  agencies  cutting  down,  or,  in  a  word,  the  face  of  the  state  is  the  growth  of  geologic  ages 
furrowed  by  the  teardrops  of  the  skies. 


GEOLOGICAL    HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN. 

In  harmony  with    the  historical   character  of  this  atlas,  it  may  be  most   acceptable  to  weave 
our   brief  sketch  of  tin-  geological  structure  of  the  state  into  the  form  of  a  narrative  of  its  growth. 

THE    ARCH.-KAN    AGE. 

LAUREN  I  IAN    PERIOD. 

The  physical  history  of  Wisconsin  can   be  traced  back  with  certainty  to  a  state  of  complete 

submergem  e  1 :ath  the  waters  of  the   ancient   ocean,  by  which  the  material  of  our  oldest  and 

deepest   strata   were  deposited.      Let   an   extensive  but    shallow  sea,  covering  the   whole   of  the 
present  territory  of  the  Mate,  be  pictured  to  the  mind,  and   let   it  be  imagined  to  be   depositing 


TOPOGRAPHY  AND  GEOLOGY  113 

mud  and  sand,  as  at  the  present  day.  and  we  have  before  us  the  first  authentic  stage  of  the  history 
under  consideration.  Back  of  that,  the  history  is  lost  in  the  mists  of  geologic  antiquity.  The 
thickness  of  the  sediments  that  accumulated  in  that  early  period  was  immense,  being  measured 
by  thousands  of  feet.  These  sediments  occupied  of  course  an  essentially  horizontal  position,  and 
were,  doubtless,  in  a  large  degree  hardened  into  beds  of  impure  sandstone,  shale,  and  other  sedi- 
mentary rock.  But  in  the  progress  of  time  an  enormous  pressure,  attended  by  heat,  was  brought 
to  bear  upon  them  laterally,  or  edgewise,  by  which  they  were  folded  and  crumpled,  and  forced 
up  out  of  the  water,  giving  rise  to  an  island,  the  nucleus  of  Wisconsin.  The  force  which  pro- 
duced this  upheaval  is  believed  to  have  arisen  from  the  cooling  and  consequent  contraction  of 
the  globe.  The  foldings  may  be  imaged  as  the  wrinkles  of  a  shrinking  earth.  But  the  contor- 
tion of  the  beds  was  a  scarcely  more  wonderful  result  than  the  change  in  the  character  of  the 
rock  which  seems  to  have  taken  place  simultaneously  with  the  folding,  indeed,  as  the  result  of  the 
heat  and  pressure  attending  it.  The  sediments,  that  seem  to  have  previously  taken  the  form  of 
impure  sandstone  and  shale  for  the  most  part,  underwent  a  change,  in  which  re-arrangement  and 
crystalization  of  the  ingredients  played  a  conspicuous  part.  By  this  metamorphism,  granite,  gneiss, 
mica  schist,  syenite,  hornblende  rocks,  chloride  schists  and  other  crystalline  rocks  were  formed. 
These  constitute  the  Laurentian  formation  and  belong  to  the  most  ancient  period  yet  distinctly 
recognized  in  geology,  although  there  were  undoubtedly  more  ancient  rocks..  They  are  therefore 
very  fittingly  termed  Archasan — ancient — rocks  (formerly  Azoic.)  No  remains  of  life  have  been 
found  in  this  formation  in  Wisconsin,  but  from  the  nature  of  rocks  elsewhere,  believed  to  be  of  the 
same  age,  it  is  probable  that  the  lowest  forms  of  life  existed  at  this  time.  It  is  not  strange  that 
the  great  changes  through  which  the  rocks  have  passed  should  have  so  nearly  obliterated  all 
traces  of  them.  The  original  extent  of  this  Laurentian  island  can  not  now  be  accurately  ascer- 
tained, but  it  will  be  sufficiently  near  the  truth  for  our  present  purposes  to  consider  the  formation 
as  it  is  now  exposed,  and  as  it  is  represented  on  the  maps  of  the  geological  survey,  as  showing 
approximately  the  original  extent.  This  will  make  it  include  a  large  area  in  the  north-central 
portion  of  the  state  and  a  portion  of  the  Upper  Peninsula  of  Michigan.  All  the  rest  of  the  state 
was  beneath  the  ocean,  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  the  greater  portion  of  the  United  States 
The  height  of  this  island  was  doubtless  considerable,  as  it  has  since  been  very  much  cut  down  by 
denuding  agencies.  The  strata,  as  now  exposed,  mostly  stand  in  highly  inclined  attitudes  and 
present  their  worn  edges  to  view.  The  tops  of  the  folds,  of  which  they  are  the  remnants,  seem 
to  have  been  cut  away,  and  we  have  the  nearly  vertical  sides  remaining. 


As  soon  as  the  Laurentian  island  had  been  elevated,  the  waves  of  the  almost  shoreless 
ocean  began  to  beat  against  it,  the  elements  to  disintegrate  it,  and  the  rains  of  the  then  tropical 
climate  to  wash  it;  and  the  sand,  clay  and  other  debris,  thus  formed,  were  deposited  beneath  the 
waters  around  its  base,  giving  rise  to  a  new  sedimentary  formation.  There  is  no  evidence  that 
there  was  any  vegetation  on  the  island :  the  air  and  water  were,  doubtless,  heavily  charged  with 
carbonic  acid,  an  efficient  agent  of  disintegration:  the  climate  was  warm  and  doubtless  very 
moist  —  circumstances  which  combined  to  hasten  the  erosion  of  the  island  and  increase  the 
deposition  in  the  surrounding  sea.  In  addition  to  these  agencies,  we  judge  from  the  large  amount 
of  carbonaceous  matter  contained  in  some  of  the  beds,  that  there  must  have  been  an  abundance 
of  marine  vegetation,  and,  from  the  limestone  beds  that  accumulated,  it  is  probable  that  there 
was  marine  animal  life  also,  since  in  later  ages  that  was  the  chief  source  of  limestone  strata. 
The  joint  accumulations  from  these  several  sources  gave  rise  to  a  series  of  shales,  sat  d 
and  limestones,  whose  combined  thickness  was  several  thousand  feet. 


L14  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN". 

At  length  the  process  of  upheaval  and  metamorphism  that  closed  the  Laurentian  period 
was  repeated,  and  these  sandstones  became  quartzites;  the  limestones  were  crystalized,  the 
shales  were  changed  to  slates  or  schists,  and  intermediate  grades  of  sediments  became  diorites, 
quartz- porphyries  and  other  forms  of  crystalline  rocks.  The  carbonaceous  matter  was  changed 
in  part  to  graphite.  There  were  also  associated  with  these  deposits  extensive  beds  of  iron  ore, 
which  we  now  find  chiefly  in  the  form  of  magnetite,  hematite  and  specular  ore.  These  constitute 
the  Huronian  rocks.  From  the  amount  of  iron  ore  they  contain,  they  are  also  fittingly  termed 
the  iron-bearing  series.  As  in  the  preceding  case,  the  strata  were  contorted,  flexed  and  folded, 
and  the  whole  island  was  further  elevated,  carrying  with  it  these  circumjacent  strata,  by  which 
its  extent  was  much  enlarged.  The  area  of  the  island  after  receiving  this  increment  was  con- 
siderably greater  than  the  surface  represented  as  Laurentian  and  Huro.nian  on  the  accompanying 
map,  since  it  was  subsequently  covered  to  a  considerable  extent  by  later  formations.  Penokee 
range,  in  Ashland  county,  is  the  most  conspicuous  development  of  the  Huronian  rocks  in  the 
state.  The  upturned  edge  of  the  formation  forms  a  bold  rampart,  extending  across  the  country 
for  sixty  miles,  making  the  nearest  approach  to  a  mountain  range  to  be  found  within  the  state. 
A  belt  of  magnetic  schist  may  be  traced  nearly  its  entire  length.  In  the  northern  part  of 
Oconto  county  , there  is  also  an  important  development  of  this  formation,  being  an  extension 
of  the  Menomonee  iron-bearing  series.  A  third  area  is  found  in  Barron  county,  which  includes 
deposits  of  pipestone.  In  the  south  central  part  of  the  state  there  are  a  considerable  number 
of  small  areas  and  isolated  outliers  of  quartzite  and  quartz-porphyry,  that,  without  much  doubt, 
belong  to  this  series.  The  most  conspicuous  of  these  are  the  Baraboo  quartzite  ranges,  in 
Sauk  and  Columbia  counties,  and  from  thence  a  chain  of  detached  outliers  extends  northeasterly 
through  several  counties.  The  most  southerly  exposure  of  the  formation  is  near  Lake  Mills,  in 
Jefferson  county. 

THE    COPPER-BEARING    SERIES. 

Previous  to  the  upheaval  of  the  Huronian  strata,  there  occurred  in  the  Lake  Superior  region 
events  of  peculiar  and  striking  interest.  If  we  may  not  speak  with  absolute  assurance,  we  may 
at  least  say  with  reasonable  probability,  that  the  crust  of  the  earth  was  fissured  in  that  region, 
and  that  there  issued  from  beneath  an  immense  mass  of  molten  rock,  that  spread  itself  over  an 
area  of  more  than  three  hundred  miles  in  length  and  one  hundred  miles  in  width.  The  action 
was  not  confined  to  a  single  overflow,  but  eruption  followed  eruption,  sometimes  apparently  in 
quick  succession,  sometimes  evidently  at  long  intervals.  Each  outpouring,  when  solidified, 
formed  a  stratum  of  trap  rock,  and  where  these  followed  each  other  without  any  intervening 
deposit,  a  series  of  trappean  beds  were  formed.  In  some  cases,  however,  an  interval  occurred, 
during  which  the  waves,  acting  upon  the  rock  previously  formed,  produced  a  bed  of  sand,  gravel 
and  clay,  which  afterward  solidified  into  sandstone,  conglomerate  and  shale.  The  historj  oi 
these  beds  is  lithographed  on  their  surface  in  beautiful  ripple-marks  and  other  evidences  of  wave- 
action.  After  the  cessation  of  the  igneous  eruptions,  there  accumulated  a  vast  thickness  of 
sandstone,  shale  and  conglomerate,  so  that  the  whole  series  is  literally  miles  in  thickness. 

The  eruptive  portions  have  been  spoken  of  as  traps,  for  convenience;  but  they  do  not  now 
possess  the  usual  characteristics  of  igneous  rocks,  and  appear  to  have  undergone  a  chemical 
metamorphism  by  which  the  mineral  ingredients  have  been  changed,  the  leading  ones  now  being 
an  iron  chlorite  and  a  feldspar,  with  which  are  associated,  as  accessory  minerals,  quart/.,  epidote, 
prenite,  calcite,  laumontite,  analcite,  datolite,  magnetite,  native  copper  and  silver,  and,  more 
rarely,  other  minerals.  The  rock,  as  a  whole,  is  now  known  as  a  melaphyr.  The  upper  portion 
of  each  bed  is  usually  characterized  by  almond-sized  cells  filled  with  the  minerals  above  men- 
.  .iving  to  the  rock  an  amygdaloidal   nature.     The  native  copper  was  not  injected  in  a 


TOPOGRAPHY  AND   GEOLOGY.  115 

molten  state,  as  has  very  generall)  been  supposed,  but  was  deposited  by  chemical   means  aftei 

the  beds  were  formed  and  after  a  portion  of  the  chemical  change  of  the  minerals  above  mentioned 
had  been  accomplished.  The  same  is  true  of  the  silver.  The  copper  occurs  in  all  the  different 
forms  of  rock  —  the  melaphyrs,  amygdaloids,  sandstones,  shales  and  conglomerates,  but  most 
abundantly  in  the  amygdaloids  and  certain  conglomerates. 

This  series  extends  aero,-,  the  northern  portion  of  the  state,  occupying  portions  of  Ashland, 
Bayfield,  Douglas,  Burnett  and  Polk  counties.  When  the  Huronian  rocks  were  elevated,  the) 
carried  these  up  with  them,  and  they  partook  of  the  folding  in  some  measure.  The  coppei 
bearing  range  of  Keweenaw  Point,  Michigan,  extends  southwestward  through  Ashland,  Burnett 
and-  Polk  counties,  and  throughout  this  whole  extent  the  beds  dip  north-northwesterly  toward 
Lake  Superior,  at  a  high  angle;  but  in  Douglas  and  Bayfield  counties  there  is  a  parallel  range 
in  which  the  beds  incline  in  the  opposite  direction,  and  undoubtedly  form  the  opposite  side  of  a 
trough  formed  by  a  downward  flexure  of  the  strata. 

PALEOZOIC    TIME— SILURIAN    AGE. 

Potsdam    Sandstone. 

After  the  great  Archaean  upheaval,  there  followed  a  long  period,  concerning  wnich  very  little 
is  known — a  "  lost  interval "  in  geological  history.  It  is  only  certain  that  immense  erosion  of 
the  Archaean  strata  took  place,  and  that  in  time  the  sea  advanced  upon  the  island,  eroding  its 
strata  and  redepositing  the  wash  and  wear  beneath  its  surface.  The  more  resisting  bed^,  with- 
stood this  advance,  and  formed  reefs  and  rocky  islands  off  the  ancient  shore,  about  whose  bases 
the  sands  and  sediments  accumulated,  as  they  did  over  the  bottom  of  the  surrounding  ocean. 
The  breakers,  dashing  against  the  rocky  cliffs,  threw  down  masses  of  rock,  which  imbedded  them- 
selves in  the  sands,  or  were  rolled  and  rounded  on  the  beach,  and  at  length  were  buried,  in 
either  case,  to  tell  their  own  history,  when  they  should  be  again  disclosed  by  the  ceaseless  gnaw- 
ings  of  the  very  elements  that  had  buried  them.  In  addition  to  the  accumulations  of  wash  and 
wear  that  have  previously  been  the  main  agents  of  rock-formations,  abundant  life  now  swarms  in 
the  ocean,  and  the  sands  become  the  great  cemetery  of  its  dead.  Though  the  contribution  of  each 
little  being  was  small,  the  myriad  millions  that  the  waters  brought  forth,  yielded  by  their  remains, 
a  large  contribution  to  the  accumulating  sediments.  Among  plants,  there  were  sea-weeds,  and 
among  animals,  protozoans,  radiates,  mollusks  and  articulates,  all  the  sub-kingdoms  except  the 
vertebrates.  Among  these,  the  most  remarkable,  both  in  nature  and  number,  were  the  trilobites, 
who  have  left  their  casts  in  countless  multitudes  in  certain  localities.  The  result  of  the  action 
of  these  several  agencies  was  the  formation  of  extensive  beds  of  sandstone,  with  interstratified 
lay  ers  "I"  limestone  and  shale.  These  surrounded  the  Archaean  nucleus  on  all  sides,  and  repo>ed 
on  its  flanks.  On  the  Lake  Superior  margin,  the  sea  acted  mainly  upon  the  copper  and  iron- 
bearing  series,  which  are  highly  ferruginous,  and  the  result  iva ,  the  red  Lake  Superior  sandstone. 
On  the  opposite  side  of  the  island,  the  wave-action  was  mainly  upon  quartzites,  porphyries  and 
granites,  and  resulted  in  light-colored  sandstones.  The  former  is  confined  to  the  inn 
vicinity  of  Lake  Superior;  the  latter  occupies  a  broad,  irregular  belt  bordering  the  \ 
area  on  the  south,  and,  being  widest  in  the  central  part  of  the  state,  ir,  often  likened  to  a  rude 
crescent.  The  form  and  position  of  the  area  will  be  best  apprehended  by  referring  to  the 
accompanying  map.      It  will  be  understood  from  the  foregoing  description,  that  the  strata  of  tin-, 

m  lie  in    a   nearly  horizontal  position,  and  repose  unconformably  upon  the    wuv.. 
of  the  crystalline  rocks.      The  close  of  this  period  was  mil   marked  by  any  great  upheaval;   there 


116  HISTOEY    OF   AVISCOXSIN. 

was  no  crumpling  or  metamorphism  of  the  strata,  and  they  have  remained  to  the  present  day 
very  much  as  they  were  originally  deposited,  save  a  slight  arching  upward  in  the  central 
portion  of  the  state.  The  beds  have  been  somewhat  compacted  by  the  pressure  of  superin- 
cumbent strata  and  solidified  by  the  cementing  action  of  calcareous  and  ferruginous  waters,  and 
by  their  own  coherence,  but  the  original  character  of  the  formation,  as  a  great  sand-bed,  has  not 
been  obliterated.  It  still  bears  the  ripple-marks,  cross-lamination,  worm-burrows,  and  similar 
markings  that  characterize  a  sandy  beach.  Its  thickness  is  very  irregular,  owing  to  the  uneven- 
ness  of  its  Archaean  bottom,  and  may  be  said  to  range  from  1,000  feet  downward.  The  strata 
slope  gently  away  from  the  Archaean  core  of  the  state  and  underlie  all  the  later  formations,  and 
may  be  reached  at  any  point  in  southern  Wisconsin  by  penetrating  to  a  sufficient  depth,  which 
can  be  calculated  with  an  approximate  correctness.  As  it  is  a  water-bearing  formation,  and  the 
source  of  fine  Artesian  wells,  this  is  a  fact  of  much  importance.  The  interbedded  layers  of  lime- 
stone and  shale,  by  supplying  impervious  strata,  very  much  enhance  its  value  as  a  source  of 
fountains. 

Lower  Magnesian  Limestone. 
During  the  previous  period,  the  accumulation  of  sandstone  gave  place  for  a  time  to  the 
formation  of  limestone,  and  afterward  the  deposit  of  sandstone  was  resumed.  At  its  close,  with- 
out any  very  marked  disturbance  of  existing  conditions,  the  formation  of  limestone  was  resumed, 
and  progressed  with  little  interruption  till  a  thickness  ranging  from  50  to  250  feet  was  attained. 
This  variation  is  due  mainly  to  irregularities  of  the  upper  surface  of  the  formation,  which  is 
undulating,  and  in  some  localities,  may  appropriately  be  termed  billowy,  the  surface  rising  and 
falling  100  feet,  in  some  cases,  within  a  short  distance.  This,  and  the  preceding  similar  deposit, 
have  been  spoken  of  as  limestones  simply,  but  they  are  really  dolomites,  or  magnesian  limestones, 
since  they  contain  a  large  proportion  of  carbonate  of  magnesia.  This  rock  also  contains  a 
notable  quantity  of  silica,  which  occurs  disseminated  through  the  mass  of  the  rock;  or,  variously, 
as  nodules  or  masses  of  chert ;  as  crystals  of  quartz,  filling  or  lining  drusy  cavities,  forming 
beautiful  miniature  grottos;  as  the  nucleus  of  oolitic  concretions,  or  as  sand.  Some  argillaceous 
matter  also  enters  into  its  composition,  and  small  quantities  of  the  ores  of  iron,  lead  and  copper, 
are  sometimes  found,  but  they  give  little  promise  of  value.  The  evidences  of  life  are  very 
scanty.  Some  sea-weeds,  a  few  mollusks,  and  an  occasional  indication  of  other  forms  of  life 
embrace  the  known  list,  except  at  a  few  favored  localities  where  a  somewhat  ampler  fauna  is 
found.  But  it  is  not,  therefore,  safe  to  assume  the  absence  of  life  in  the  depositing  seas,  for  it 
is  certain  that  most  limestone  has  orignated  from  the  remains  of  animals  and  plants  that  secrete 
calcareous  material,  and  it  is  most  consistent  to  believe  that  such  was  the  case  in  the  present 
instance,  and  that  the  distinct  traces  of  life  were  mostly  obliterated.  This  formation  occupies  an 
irregular  belt  skirting  the  Potsdam  area.  It  was,  doubtless,  originally  a  somewhat  uniform  band 
swinging  around  the  nucleus  of  the  state  already  formed,  but  it  has  since  been  eroded  by 
streams  to  its  present  jagged  outline. 

St.  Peter's  Sandstone. 
At  the  close  of  this  limestone-making  period,  there  appears  to  have  been  an  interval  of  which 
we  have  no  record,  and  the  next  chapter  of  the  history  introduces  us  to  another  era  of  sand 
accumulation.  The  work  began  by  the  leveling  up  of  the  inequalities  of  the  surface  of  the  Lower 
Magnesian  limestone,  and  it  (eased  before  that  was  entirely  accomplished  in  all  parts  of  the 
State,  for  a  few  prominences  were  left  projecting  through  the  sand  deposits.  The  material  laid 
down  consisted  of  a  silicious  sand,  of  uniform,  well-rounded — doubtless  well-rolled — grains.  This 
was   evidently  deposited   horizontally  upon  the   uneven  limestone  surface,  and   SO  rests  in  a  sense 


TOPOGRAPHY   AND   GEOLOGY.  117 

unconformably  upon   it.     Where  the  sandstone  abuts   against  the  sides  of  the  limestone  promi- 
nences, it  is  mingled  with  material  derived  by  wave  action  from  them,  which  tells   the  story  of 

its  formation.  But  aside  from  these  and  other  exceptional  impurities,  the  formation  is  a  very 
pure  sandstone,  and  is  used  for  glass  manufacture.  At  most  points,  the  sandstone  h 
firmly  cemented  and  readily  crumbles,  so  that  it  is  used  for  mortar,  the  simple  handling  with  pick 
and  shovel  being  sufficient  to  reduce  it  to  a  sand.  Owing  to  the  unevenness  of  its  bottom,  it 
varies  greatly  in  thickness,  the  greatest  yet  observed  being  212  feet,  but  the  average  is  less  than 
100  feet.  Until  recently,  no  organic  remains  had  ever  been  found  in  it,  and  the  traces  now  col- 
lected are  very  meager  indeed,  but  they  are  sufficient  to  show  the  existence  of  marine  life,  and 
demonstrate  that  it  is  an  oceanic  deposit.  The  rarity  of  fossils  is  to  be  attributed  to  the  porous 
nature  of  the  rock,  which  is  unfavorable  to  their  preservation.  This  porosity,  however,  subserves 
a  very  useful  purpose,  as  it  renders  this  pre-eminently  a  water-bearing  horizon,  and  supplies  some 
of  the  finest  Artesian  fountains  in  the  state,  and  is  competent  to  furnish  many  more.  It  occupies 
but  a  narrow  area  at  the  surface,  fringing  that   of  the    Lower  Magnesian  limestone  on  the  south. 

Trenton  Limestone. 
A  slight  change  in  the  oceanic  conditions  caused  a  return  to  limestone  formation,  accompa- 
nied with  the  deposit  of  considerable  clayey  material,  which  formed  shale.  The  origin  of  the 
limestone  is  made  evident  by  a  close  examination  of  it,  which  shows  it  to  be  full  of  fragments  of 
shells,  corals,  and  other  organic  remains,  or  the  impressions  they  have  left.  Countless  numbers 
of  the  lower  forms  of  life  flourished  in  the  seas,  and  left  their  remains  to  be  comminuted  and 
consolidated  into  limestone.  A  part  of  the  time,  the  accumulation  of  clayey  matter  predominated, 
and  so  layers  of  shale  alternate  with  the  limestone  beds,  and  shaly  leaves  and  partings  occur  in 
the  limestone  layers.  Unlike  the  calcareous  strata  above  and  below,  a  portion  of  these  are  true 
limestone,  containing  but  a  very  small  proportion  oi  magnesia.  A  sufficient  amount  of  carbon- 
aceous matter  is  present  in  some  layers  to  cause  them  to  burn  readily.  This  formation  is  quite 
highly  metalliferous  in  certain  portions  of  the  lead  region,  containing  zinc  especially,  and  con- 
siderable lead,  with  less  quantities  of  .other  metals.  The  formation  abounds  in  fossils,  many  of 
them  well  preserved,  and,  from  their  great  antiquity,  they  possess  uncommon  interest.  All  the 
animal  sub-kingdoms,  except  vertebrates,  are  represented.  The  surface  area  of  this  rock  borders 
the  St.  Peter's  sandstone,  but,  to  avoid  too  great  complexity  on  the  map,  it  is  not  distinguished  from 
the  next  formation  to  which  it  is  closely  allied.      Its  thickness  reaches  1 -o  feet. 

The  C.alena  Limestone. 
With  scarcely  a  change  of  oceanic  conditions,  limestone  deposit  continued,  so  that  we  find 
reposing  upon  the  surface  of  the  Trenton  limestone,  250  feet,  or  less,  of  a  light  gray  or  buff 
colored  highly  magnesian  limestone,  occurring  in  heavy  beds,  and  having  a  sub-crystalline  struc- 
ture. In  the  southern  portion  of  the  state,  it  contains  but  little  shaly  matter,  but  in  the  north- 
eastern part,  it  is  modified  by  the  addition  of  argillaceous  layers  and  leaves,  and  presents  a  bluish 
or  greenish-gray  aspect.  It  receives  its  name  from  the  sulphide  of  lead, — galena,  of  which  it 
contains  large  quantities,  in  the  southwestern  part  of  the  state.  Zinc  ore  is  also  abundant,  and 
these  minerals  give  to  this  and  the  underlying  formation  great  importance  in  that  region.  Else- 
where, although  these  ores  are  present  in  small  quantities,  they  have  not  developed  economic 
importance.  This  limestone,  though  changing  its  nature,  as  above  stated,  occupies  a  large  area  in 
the  southwestern  part  of  the  state,  and  a  broad  north  and  south  belt  in  east-central  Wisconsin. 
It  will  be  seen  that  our  island  is  growing  apace  by  concentric  additions,  and  that,  as  tin- 
formations  sweep  around  the  central  nucleus  of  Archaean  rocks,  they  swing  off  into  adjoining 
states,  whose  formation  was  somewhat  more  tardv  than  that  of  Wisconsin 


HISTORY   OF    WISCONSIN 


Cincinnati 


A  change  ensued  upon  the  formation  of  the  Galena  limestone,  by  virtue  of  which  there  fol- 
lowed the  deposition  of  large  quantities  of  clay,  accompanied  by  some  calcareous  material,  the 
whole  reaching  at  some  points  a  thickness  of  more  than  200  feet.  The  sediment  has  never 
become  more  than  partially  indurated,  and  a  portion  of  it  is  now  only  a  bed  of  compact  clay. 
Other  portions  hardened  to  shale  or  limestone  according  to  the  material.  The  shales  are  of 
various  gray,  green,  blue,  purple  and  other  hues,  so  that  where  vertical  cliffs  are  exposed,  as  along 
Green  bay,  a  beautiful  appearance  is  presented.  As  a  whole,  this  is  a  very  soft  formation,  and 
hence  easily  eroded.  Owing  to  this  fact,  along  the  east  side  of  the  Green-bay-Rock-river  val- 
ley, it  has  been  extensively  carried  away,  leaving  the  hard  overlying  Niagara  limestone  projecting 
in  the  bold  cliffs  known  as  "The  Ledge."  The  prominence  of  the  mounds  in  the  southwestern 
part  of  the  state  are  due  to  a  like  cause.  Certain  portions  of  this  formation  abound  in  astonish- 
ing numbers  of  well  preserved  fossils,  among  which  corals,  bryozoans,  and  brachiopods,  pre- 
dominate, the  first  named  being  especially  abundant.  A  little  intelligent  attention  to  these  might 
have  saved  a  considerable  waste  of  time  and  means  in  an  idle  search  for  coal,  to  which  a  slight 
resemblance  to  some  of  the  shales  of  the  coal  measures  has  led.  This  formatiun  underlies  the 
mounds  of  the  lead  region,  and  forms  a  narrow  belt  on  the  eastern  margin  of  the  Green-bay-Rock- 
river  valley.     This  was  the  closing  peri  >d  of  the  Lower  Silurian  Age. 

Clinton   Iron  <  Ire. 

On  the  surface  of  the  *hales  just  described,  there  were  accumulated,  here  and  there,  beds  of  pecu- 
liar lenticular  iron  ore.  It  is  probable  that  it  was  deposited  in  detached  basins,  but  the  evidence 
of  this  is  not  conclusive.  In  our  own  state,  this  is  chiefly  known  as  Iron  Ridge  ore,  from  tne 
remarkable  development  it  attains  at  that  point.  It  is  made  up  of  little  concretions,  which  from 
their  size  and  color  are  fancied  to  resemble  flax  seed,  and  hence  tiie  name  "seed  ore,"  or  the 
roe  of  fish,  and  hence  oolitic  ore.  "Shot  ore"  is  also  a  common  term.  This  L  a  soft  ore  occur- 
ring in  regular  horizontal  beds  which  are  quarried  with  more  ease  than  ordinary  limestone.  This 
deposit  attains,  at  Iron  Ridge,  the  unusual  thickness  of  twenty-five  feet,  and  affords  a  readily 
accessible  supply  of  ore,  adequate  to  all  demands  for  a  long  time  to  come.  Similar,  but  much 
less  extensive  beds,  occur  at  Hartford,  and  near  Depere,  besides  some  feeble  deposits  elsewhere. 
Large  quantities  of  ore  from  Iron  Ridge  have  been  shipped  to  various  points  in  this  and  neigh- 
boring States  for  reduction,  in  addition  to  that  smelted  in  the  vicinity  of  the  mines. 

Niagara   Limestone. 

Following  the  period  of  iron  deposit,  there  ensued  the  greatest  limestone-forming  era  in  the 
history  of  Wisconsin.  During  its  progress  a  series  of  beds,  summing  up,  at  their  points  of  great- 
est thickness,  scarcely  less  than  eight  hundred  feet,  were  laid  down.  The  process  of  formation 
was  essentially  that  already  described,  the  accumulation  of  fie  calcareous  secretions  of  marine 
life.  Toward  the  close  of  the  period,  reefs  appeared,  that  closely  resemble  the  coral  reefs  of  the 
present  seas,  and  doubtless  have  a  similar  history.  Corals  form  a  very  prominent  element  in  the 
life  of  this  period,  and  with  them  were  associated  great  number,  of  molluskg,  one  of  which 
{Pentamerus  oblongus)  som  rtimes  occurs  in  beds  not  unlike  certain  bivalves  of  to-day,  and  may 
be  said  to  have  been  the  oyster  of  the  Silurian  seas.  At  certain  points,  those  wonderful  animals, 
the  stone  lilies  {Crinoids),  grew  in  remarkable  abundance,  mounted  on  stems  like  a  plant,  yet 
true  animals.  Those  unique  crustaceans,  the  trilobites,  were  conspicuous  in  numbers  and  variety, 
while  the  gigantic  cephalbpods  held  sway  over  the  life  of  the  seas.     In  the  vicinity  of  th.-  reefs, 


TOPOGRAPHY    AND   GEOLOGY.  119 

there  seem  to  have  been  extensive  (  all  areous  sand  Hats  and  .ire. is  over  which  fine  <  all  an  o 
settled,  the  former  resulting  in  a  pure  granular  dolomite,  the  latter  in  a  i  ompai  i  i  lose-textured 
stone.  The  rock  of  the  reel's  is  of  very  irregular  structure.  Of  other  portions  of  the  formation, 
some  are  coarse  heavy  beds,  some  line,  even-bedded, close-grained  layers,  and  some,  again,  irregu- 
lar, impure  and  cherty.  All  are  highly  raagnesian,  and  some  are  among  the  purest  dolomites 
known.      The  Niagara  limestone  occupies  a  broad  heh  lying  adjacent  to  Lake  Michigan. 

Lower   I  [eldi  rbi  rg    Limb  stone. 

On  Mud  creek,  near  Milwaukee,  there  is  found  a  thin-bedded  slaty  limestone,  that  is 
believed  to  represent  this  period.  It  has  negle  ted,  however,  to  leave  us  an  unequivocal  record 
of  its  history,  as  fossils  are  extremely  rare,  and  its  stratigraphical  relations  and  lithographical 
character  are  capable  of  more  than  one  interpretation.  Near  the  village  of  Waubeka  in 
Ozaukee  county,  there  is  a  similar  formation,  somewhat  more  fossiliferous,  that  seems  to  repre- 
sent the  same  period.  The  area  which  these  occupy  is  very  small  and  they  play  a  most  insignifi- 
cant part  in  the  geology  of  the  state.  They  close  the  record  of  the  Silurian  age  in  Wisconsin. 
During  its  progress  the  land  had  been  gradually  emerging  from  the  ocean  and  increasing  its 
amplitude  by  concentric  belts  of  limestone,  sandstone  and  shale.  There  had  been  no  general 
disturbance,  only  those  slight  oscillations  which  changed  the  nature  of  the  forming  rock  and 
facilitated  deposition.  At  its  close  the  waters  retired  from  the  borders  of  the  state,  and  an 
interval  supervened,  during  which  no  additions  are  known  to  have  been  made  to  its  substructure 


DEVONIAN    AGE. 

Hamilton  Cement    Rock. 

After  a  lapse  of  time,  during  which  the  uppermost  Silurian  and  the  lowest  Devonian  strata, 
as  found  elsewhere,  were  formed,  the  waters  again  advanced  slightly  upon  the  eastern  margin  of 
the  state  and  deposited  a  magnesian  limestone  mingled  with  silicious  and  almuninous  material, 
forming  a  combination  of  which  a  portion  has  recently  been  shown  to  possess  hydraulic 
properties  of  a  high  degree  of  excellence.  With  this  deposition  there  dawned  a  new  era  in  the 
life-history  of  Wisconsin.  While  multitudes  of  protozoans,  radiates,  mollusks  and  articulates 
swarmed  in  the  previous  seas,  no  trace  of  a  vertebrate  has  been  found.  The  Hamilton  period 
witnessed  the  introduction  of  the  highest  type  of  the  animal  kingdom  into  the  Wisconsin  series. 
But  even  then  only  the  lowest  class  was  represented  —  the  fishes.  The  lower  orders  of  lite,  as 
before,  were  present,  but  the  species  were  of  the  less  ancient  Devonian  type.  Precisely  bow  far 
the  deposit  originally  extended  is  not  now  known,  as  it  has  undoubtedly  been  much  reduced  by 
the  eroding  agencies  that  have  acted  upon  it.  That  portion  which  remains,  occupies  a  limited 
area  on  the  lake  shore  immediately  north  of  Milwaukee,  extending  inland  half  a  dozen  miles. 
The  cement  rock  proper  is  found  on  the  Milwaukee  river  just  above  the  civ.  At  the 
the  Hamilton  period  the  oceanic  waters  retired,  and,  if  they  ever  subsequently  encroached  upon 
our  territory,  they  have  left  us  no  permanent  record  of  their  intrusion. 

The  history  of  the  formation  of  the  substructure  of  the  state  was.  it  will  be  observed,  in  an 
unusual  degree,  simple  and  progressive.  Starting  with  a  linn  core  of  most  ancient  crystalline 
rocks,  leaf  upon  leaf  of  stony  strata  were  piled  around  it,  adding  belt  after  belt  to  the  margin  of 
The  growing  island  until  it  extended  itself  far  beyond  the  limits  of  our  state,  and  i  oalesi  ed  with 
the  forming  continent.  An  ideal  map  of  the  state  would  show  the  Archean  nucleus  surrounded 
b\   i  om  entric  bands  of  the  later  formations  in  the  order  of  their  deposition.      Lint  during  all  the 


120  HISTORY    <>K    WISCONSIN. 

vast  lapse  of  time  consumed  in  their  growth,  the  elements  were  gnawing,  carving  and  channeling 
the  surface,  and  the  outcropping  edges  of  the  formations  were  becoming  more  and  more  jagged, 
and  now,  after  the  last  stratum  had  been  added,  and  the  whole  had  been  lifted  from  the  waters 
that  gave  it  birth,  there  ensued  perhaps  a  still  vaster  era,  during  which  the  history  was  simply 
that  of  surface  erosion.  .  The  face  of  the  state  became  creased  with  the  wrinkles  of  age.  The 
edges  of  her  rocky  wrappings  became  ragged  with  the  wear  of  time.  The  remaining  Devonian 
periods,  the  great  Carboniferous  age.  the  Mesozoic  era,  and  the  earlier  Tertiary  periods  passed, 
leaving  no  other  record  than  that  of  denudation. 

THE    GLACIAL    PERIOD. 

With  the  approach  of  the  great  Ice  Age,  a  new  chapter  was  opened.  An  immense  sheet  of 
ice  moved  slowly,  but  irresistibly,  down  from  the  north,  planing  down  the  prominences,  filling  up 
the  valleys,  polishing  and  grooving  the  strata,  and  heaping  up  its  rubbish  of  sand,  gravel,  clay  and 
bowlders  over  the  face  of  the  country.  It  engraved  the  lines  of  its  progress  on  the  rocks,  and,  by 
reading  these,  we  learn  that  one  prodigious  tongue  of  ice  plowed  along  the  bed  of  Lake  Michi- 
gan, and  a  smaller  one  pushed  through  the  valley  of  Green  bay  and  Rock  river,  while  another 
immense  ice-stream  flowed  southwestward  through  the  trough  of  Lake  Superior  and  onward 
into  Minnesota.  The  diversion  of  the  glacier  through  these  great  channels  seems  to  have  left 
the  southwestern  portion  of  the  state  intact,  and  over  it  we  find  no  drift  accumulations.  With 
the  approach  of  a  warmer  climate,  the  ice-streams  were  melted  backward,  leaving  their  debris 
heaped  promiscuously  over  the  surface,  giving  it  a  new  configuration.  In  the  midst  of  this 
retreat,  a  series  of  halts  and  advances  seem  to  have  taken  place  in  close  succession,  by  which  the 
drift  was  pushed  up  into  ridges  and  hills  along  the  foot  of  the  ice,  after  which  a  more  rapid 
retreat  ensued.  The  effect  of  this  action  was  to  produce  that  remarkable  chain  of  drift  hills  and 
ridges,  known  as  the  Kettle  range,  which  we  have  already  described  as  winding  over  the 
surface  of  the  state  in  a  verj  peculiar  manner.  It  is  a  great  historic  rampart,  recording  the 
position  of  the  edge  of  the  glacier  at  a  certain  stage  of  its  retreat,  and  doubtless  at  the  same  time 
noting  a  great  climatic  or  dynamic  change. 

The  melting  of  the  glacier  gave  rise  to  large  quantities  of  water,  and  hence  to  numerous 
torrents,  as  well  as  lakes.  There  occurred  about  this  time  a  depression  of  the  land  to  the  north- 
ward, which  was  perhaps  the  cause,  in  part  or  in  whole,  of  the  retreat  of  the  ice.  This  gave 
origin  to  the  great  lakes.  The  waters  advanced  somewhat  upon  the  land  and  deposited  the  red 
t  lay  that  borders  Lakes  Michigan  and  Superior  ami  occupies  the  Green  bay  valley  as  far  up  a^> 
the  vicinity  of  Fond  du  Lac.  After  several  oscillations,  the  lakes  settled  down  into  their  present 
Wherever  the  glacier  plowed  over  the  land,  it  left  an  irregular  sheet  of  commingled 
clay,  sand,  gravel  and  bowlders  spread  unevenly  over  the  surface.  The  depressions  formed  by 
its  irregularities  soon  filled  with  water  and  gave  origin  to  numerous  lakelets.  Probably  not  one 
of  the  thousands  of  Wisconsin  lakes  had  an  existence  before  the  glacial  period.  Wherever  the 
great  lakes  advanced  upon  the  [and,  they  leveled  its  surface  and  left  their  record  in  lacustine 
clays  and  sandy  beach  lines. 

With  the  retreat  of  the  glacier,  vegetation  covered  the  surface,  and  by  its  aid  and  the  action 
of  the  elements  our  fertile  drift  soils,  among  the  last  and  best  of  Wisconsin's  formations,  were 
produced.     And  the  work  still  goes  on. 


CLIMATOLOGY    OF    WISCONSIN. 

By   Prof.   H.   H.  OLDENHAGE. 

The  climate   of  a  country,  or   that   peculiar  state  of  the   atmosphere  in  regard  to  heat  and 
moisture  which  prevails  in  any  given  place,  and  which  directly  affects  the   growth  of  plants  and 
animals,  is  determined  by  the  following  causes  :     ist.    Distance  from  the  equator,     2d.    D 
from   the   sea.     3d.  Height  above  the  sea.     4th.    Prevailing  winds;  and  5th.    Local   influences, 
such  as  soil,  vegetation,  and  proximity  to  lakes  and  mountains. 

Of  these  causes,  the  first,  distance  from  the  equator,  is  by  far  the  most  important.  The 
warmest  climates  are  necessarily  those  of  tropical  regions  where  the  sun's  rays  are  vertical.  But 
in  proceeding  from  the  equator  toward  the  poles,  less  and  less  heat  continues  to  be  received  by 
the  same  extent  of  surface,  because  the  rays  fall  more  and  more  obliquely,  and  the  same  amount 
of  heat-rays  therefore  spread  over  an  increasing  breadth  of  surface  ;  while,  however,  with  the 
increase  of  obliquity,  more  and  more  heat  is  absorbed  by  the  atmosphere,  as  the  amount  of  air 
to  be  penetrated  is  greater.  If  the  earth's  surface  were  either  wholly  land  or  water,  and  its 
atmosphere  motionless,  the  gradations  of  climate  would  run  parallel  with  the  latitudes  from  the 
equator  to  the  poles.  But  owing  to  the  irregular  distribution  of  land  and  water  and  the  prevail- 
ing winds,  such  an  arrangement  is  impossible,  and  the  determination  of  the  real  climate  of  a  given 
region,  and  its  causes,  is  one  of  the  most  difficult  problems  of  science. 

On  the  second  of  these  causes,  distance  from  the  sea,  depends  the  difference  between  oce- 
anic and  continental  climates.  Water  is  more  slowly  heated  and  cooled  than  land  ;  the  climates 
of  the  sea  and  the  adjacent  land  are  therefore  much  more  equable  and  moist  than  those  of  the 
interior. 

A  decrease  of  temperature  is  noticeable  in  ascending  high  mountains.  The  rate  at  which 
the  temperature  falls  with  the  height  above  the  sea  is  a  very  variable  quantity,  and  is  influenced 
by  a  variety  of  causes,  such  as  latitude,  situation,  moisture,  or  dryness,  hour  of  the  day  and  season 
of  the  year.  As  a  rough  approximation,  however,  the  fall  of  i°  of  the  thermometer  for  every 
300  feet  is  usually  adopted. 

Air  in  contact  with  any  part  of  the  earth's  surface,  tends  to  acquire  the  temperature  of  that 
surface.  Hence,  winds  from  the  north  are  cold  ;  those  from  the  south  are  warm.  Winds  from 
the  sea  are  moist,  and  winds  from  the  land  are  usually  dry.  Prevailing  winds  are  the  result  of 
the  relative  distribution  of  atmospheric  pressure  blowing  from  places  where  the  pressure  is  high- 
est, toward  places  where  it  is  lowest.  As  climate  practically  depends  on  the  temperature  and 
moisture  of  the  air,  and  as  these  again  depend  on  the  prevailing  winds  which  come  charged  with 
the  temperature  and  moisture  of  the  regions  they  have  traversed,  it  is  evident  that  charts  show- 
ing the  mean  pressure  of  the  atmosphere  give  us  the  key  to  the  climates  of  the  different  regions 
of  the  world.  The  effect  of  prevailing  winds  is  seen  in  the  moist  and  equable  climate  of  West- 
ern Europe,  especially  Great  Britain,  owing  to  the  warm  and  moist  southwest  winds;  and  in  the 
extremes  of  the  eastern  part  of  North  America,  due  to  the  warm  and  moist  winds  prevailing  in 
summer  and  the  Arctic  blasts  of  winter. 


V22  HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN. 

Among  local  influences  which  modify  climate,  the  nature  of  the  soil  is  one  of  the  most 
important.  As  water  absorbs  much  heat,  wet,  marshy  ground  usually  lowers  the  mean  tempera- 
ture. A  sandy  waste  presents  the  greatest  extremes.  The  extremes  of  temperature  are  also  modi- 
fied by  extensive  forests,  which  prevent  the  soil  from  being  as  much  warmed  and  cooled  as  it 
would  be  if  bare.  Evaporation  goes  on  more  slowly  under  the  trees,  since  the  soil  is  screened 
from  the  sun.  And  as  the  air  among  the  trees  is  little  agitated  by  the  wind,  the  vapor  is  left  to 
accumulate,  and  hence  the  humidity  of  the  air  is  increased.  Climate  is  modified  in  a  similar  man- 
ner by  lakes  and  other  large  surfaces  of  water.  During  summer  the  water  cools  the  air  and 
reduces  the  temperature  of  the  locality.  In  winter,  on  the  other  hand,  the  opposite  effect  is  pro- 
duced. The  surface  water  which  is  cooled  sinks  to  lower  levels;  the  warmer  water  rising  to  the 
surface,  radiates  heat  into  the  air  and  thus  raises  the  temperature  of  the  neighboring  region. 
This  influence  is  well  illustrated,  on  a  great  scale,  in  our  own  state  by  Lake  Michigan. 

It  is,  lastly,  of  importance  whether  a  given  tract  of  country  is  diversified  by  hills,  valleys  and 
mountains.  Winds  with  their  warm  vapor  strike  the  sides  of  mountains  and  are  forced  up  into 
higher  levels  of  the  atmosphere,  where  the  vapor  is  condensed  into  clouds.  Air  coming  in  con- 
tact, during  the  night  or  in  winter,  with  the  cooled  declivities  of  hills  and  rising  grounds  becomes 
cooled  and  consequently  denser  and  sinks  to  the  low-lying  grounds,  displacing  the  warmer  and 
lighter  air.  Hence,  frosts  often  occur  at  these  places,  when  no  trace  of  them  can  be  found  at 
higher  levels.  For  the  same  reason  the  cold  of  winter  is  generally  more  intense  in  ravines  and 
valleys  than  on  hill  tops  and  high  grounds,  the  valleys  being  a  receptacle  for  the  cold-air  currents 
which  descend  from  all  sides.  These  currents  give  rise  to  gusts  and  blasts  of  cold  wind,  which 
are  simply  the  out-rush  of  cold  air  from  such  basins.  This  is  a  subject  of  great  practical  impor- 
tance to  fruit-growers. 

In  order  to  understand  the  principal  features  of  the  climate  of  Wisconsin,  and  the  conditions 
on  which  these  depend,  it  is  necessary  to  consider  the  general  climatology  of  the  eastern  United 
States.  The  chief  characteristic  of  this  area  as  a  whole  is,  that  :t  is  subject  to  great  extremes — to 
all  those  variations  of  temperature  which  prevail  from  the  tropical  to  the  Arctic  regions.  This 
is  principally  due  to  the  topographical  conditions  of  our  continent.  The  Rocky  mountains  con- 
densing the  moisture  of  the  warm  winds  from  the  Pacific  and  preventing  them  from  reaching  far 
inland,  separate  the  climate  of  the  Mississippi  valley  widely  from  that  of  the  Pacific  slope.  Between 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico  and  the  Arctic  sea  there  is  no  elevation  to  exceed  2,000  feet  to  arrest  the 
flow  of  the  hot  southerly  winds  of  summer,  or  the  cold  northerly  winds  of  winter.  From  this 
results  a  variation  of  temperature  hardly  equaled  in  any  part  of  the  world. 

In  determining  the  climates  of  the  United  States,  western  Europe  is  usually  taken  as  the 
basis  of  comparison.  The  contrast  between  these  regions  is  indeed  very  great.  New  York  is  in 
the  same  latitude  with  Madrid,  Naples  and  Constantinople.  Quebec  is  not  so  far  north  as  Paris. 
London  and  Labrador  are  equi-distant  from  the  equator  ;  but  while  England,  with  her  mild,  moist 
climate,  produces  an  abundance  of  vegetation,  in  Labrador  all  cultivation  ceases.  In  the  latitude 
of  Stockholm  and  St.  Petersburg,  at  the  60th  parallel,  we  find  in  eastern  North  America  vast  ice- 
fields which  seldom  melt.  The  moist  and  equable  climate  of  western  Europe  in  high  latitudes 
is  due  to  the  Gulf  Stream  and  the  southwest  winds  of  the  Atlantic,  which  spread  their  warmth 
and  moisture  over  the  western  coast.  Comparison,  however,  shows  that  the  climate  of  the  Pacific 
coast  of  North  America  is  quite  as  mild  as  that  of  western  Europe ;  and  this  is  due  to  the  same 
kind  of  influences,  namely,  to  the  warm,  moist  winds  and  the  currents  of  the  Pacific.  And  to  con- 
tinue the  comparison  still  further,  in  proceeding  on  both  continents  from  west  to  east,  or  from 
ocean  into  the  interior,  we  find  a  general  resemblance  of  climatic  conditions,  modified  greatly,  it 
is  true,  by  local  influences. 


CLIMATOLOGY    OF    Wisconsin.  12d 

The   extreme    summer   climate   of  the    eastern  United  States    is  owing  to  the  southerly   and 
southwesterly  winds,  which  blow  with  great    regularity  during  this  season,  and,  after   ti 
great  areas  of  tropical  seas,  hear  the  warmth  and  moisture  of  these  seas  far  inland,  and  give  tin 
region  the  peculiar  semi-tropical  character  of  its  summers.     The  average  temperature  of  summei 
varies  between  8o°  for  the  Gulf  states,  and  6o°  for  the  extreme  north.       While   in  the  (lull  state 
the  thermometer  often  rises  to  ioo°,in  the  latitude  of  Wisconsin  this  occurs  very  seldom.     During 
winter  the  prevailing  winds  are  from  the  northwest.       These  cold   blasts  from  the  Arctic 
deflected  by  the  Rocky  mountains,  sweep  down  unopposed   into  lower   latitudes,  and  produi 
the  rigors  of  an  arctic  winter.      The  mean  temperature  for  this  season  varies  between  6o°  for  the 
Gulf  coast  and  15°  for   the   extreme   northern    part  of  Wisconsin.       In  the  northern  part  of  the 
valley  the  cold    is   sometimes  so   intense    that    the    thermometer   sinks   to    the   freezing    point    oi 
mercury. 

The  extreme  of  heat  and  cold  would  give  a  continental  climate  if  this  extreme  were  not  accom- 
panied by  a  profusion  of  rain.  The  southerly  winds,  laden  with  moisture,  distribute  this  moist- 
ure with  great  regularity  over  the  valley.  The  amount  of  rainfall,  greater  in  summer  than  in 
winter,  varies,  from  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  to  Wisconsin,  from  63  inches  to  30  inches.  On  the  At- 
lantic coast,  where  the  distribution  is  more  equal  throughout  the  year  on  account  of  its  proximity 
to  the  ocean,  the  amount  varies,  from  Florida  to  Maine,  from  63  to  40  inches.  The  atmospheric 
movements  on  which,  to  a  great  extent,  the  climatic  conditions  of  the  eastern  United  States 
depend,  may  be  summed  up  as  follows  : 

"  1.  That  the  northeast  trades,  deflected  in  their  course  to  south  and  southeast  winds  in 
their  passage  through  the  Carribean  Sea  and  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  are  the  warm  and  moist  winds 
which  communicate  to  the  Mississippi  valley  and  the  Atlantic  slope  their  fertility. 

"2.  That  the  prevalence  of  these  winds  from  May  to  October  communicates  to  this  region 
a  sub-tropical  climate. 

"  3.  That  in  the  region  bordering  on  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  the  atmospheric  disturbances  are 
propagated  from  south  to  north;  but  in  the  northern  and  middle  states,  owing  to  a  prevailing 
upper  current,  from  west  to  east. 

"  4.  That  while  this  upper  current  is  cool  and  dry,  and  we  have  the  apparent  anomaly  of 
rain  storms  traveling  from  west  to  east,  at  the  same  time  the  moisture  supplying  them  comes  from 
the  south. 

"5.  That,  in  the  winter,  the  south  and  southeast  winds  rise  into  the  upper  current,  while 
the  west  and  northwest  winds  descend  and  blow  as  surface  winds,  accompanied  by  an  extraor- 
dinary depression  of  temperature,  creating,  as  it  were,  an  almost  arctic  climate. 

"  6.  That  the  propagation  of  the  cold  winds  from  west  to  east  is  due  to  the  existence  of  a 
warmer  and  lighter  air  to  the  eastward. 

"7.  That  in  summer  the  westerly  currents  seldom  blow  with  violence,  because,  in  passing 
over  the  heated  plains,  they  acquire  nearly  the  same  temperature  as  the  southerly  currents,  but  in 
winter  the  conditions  are  reversed." 

The  line  of  conflict  of  these  aerial  currents,  produced  by  unequal  atmospheric  pressure, 
shift  so  rapidly  that  the  greatest  changes  of  temperature,  moisture,  and  wind,  are  experien<  ed 
within  a  few  hours,  these  changes  usually  affecting  areas  of  great  extent.  In  the  old  world,  on 
the  other  hand,  the  mountain  systems,  generally  running  from  east  to  west,  offer  an  impediment, 
especially  to  the  polar  currents,  and  the  weather  is  therefore  not  so  changeable. 

Wisconsin,  situated  in  the  upper  and  central  part  of  the  Mississippi  valley,  is  subject  to  the 
same  general  climatic  conditions  which  give  this  whole  area  its  peculiar  climate. 

The  highest  mean  summer  temperature  is   72°  Fahrenheit  in  the  southwestern  part  of  the 


124  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

state,  and  the  lowest  640  at  Bayfield,  Lake  Superior.  During  the  months  of  June,  July  and 
August,  the  thermometer  often  rises  as  hig1!  as  900,  seldom  to  100°.  In  1S74  the  mercury  reached 
this  high  point  twice  at  LaCrosse,  and  three  times  at  Dubuque,  Iowa.  There  are  usually  two  or 
three  of  these  "heated  terms  "  during  the  summer,  terminated  by  abrupt  changes  of  temperature. 

The  isotherm  of  700  (an  isotherm  being  a  line  connecting  places  having  the  same  mean  tem- 
perature) enters  this  state  from  the  west,  in  the  northern  part  of  Grant  county,  touches  Madison,  takes 
a  southerly  direction  through  Walworth  county,  passes  through  southern  Michigan,  Cleveland,  and 
Pittsburg,  reaching  the  Atlantic  ocean  a  little  north  of  New  York  city.  From  this  it  is  seen  that 
sou'thern  Wisconsin,  southern  and  central  Michigan,  northern  Ohio,  central  Pennsylvania,  and 
southern  New  York  have  nearly  the  same  summer  temperature.  Northwestward  this  line  runs 
through  southern  Minnesota  and  along  the  Missouri  to  the  foot  of  the  mountains.  Eastern  Ore- 
gon, at  470  30'  north  latitude,  has  the  same  average  summer  temperature  ;  the  line  then  returns 
and  touches  the  Pacific  coast  at  San  Diego. 

The  remarkable  manner  in  which  so  large  a  body  of  water  as  Lake  Michigan  modifies  the 
temperature  has  been  carefully  determined,  so  far  as  it  relates  to  Wisconsin,  by  the  late  Dr.  Lap- 
ham,  of  Milwaukee.  It  is  seen  by  the  map  that  the  average  summer  temperature  of  Racine  is 
the  same  as  that  of  St.  Paul.  The  weather  map  for  July,  1875,  in  the  signal  service  report  for 
1876,  shows  that  the  mean  temperature  for  July  was  the  same  in  Rock  county,  in  the  southern 
part  of  the  state,  as  that  of  Breckenridge,  Minn.,  north  of  St.  Paul.  The  moderating  effect  of 
the  lake  during  hot  weather  is  felt  in  the  adjacent  region  during  both  day  and  night. 

Countries  in  the  higher  latitudes  having  an  extreme  summer  temperature  are  usually  charac- 
terized by  a  small  amount  of  rain-fall.  The  Mississippi  valley,  however,  is  directly  exposed  in 
spring  and  summer  to  the  warm  and  moist  winds  from  the  south,  and  as  these  winds  condense 
their  moisture  by  coming  in  contact  with  colder  upper  currents  from  the  north  and  west,  it  has  a 
profusion  of  rain  which  deprives  the  clim  tte  largely  of  its  continental  features.  As  already 
stated,  the  average  amount  of  rain-fall  in  Wisconsin  is  about  30  inches  annually.  Of  this  amount 
about  one-eighth  is  precipitated  in  winter,  three-eighths  in  summer,  and  the  rest  is  equally  dis- 
tributed between  spring  and  autumn  — in  other  words,  rain  is  abundant  at  the  time  of  the  year 
when  it  is  most  needed.  In  Wisconsin  the  rainfall  is  greatest  in  the  southwestern  part  of  the 
state;  the  least  on  and  along  the  shore  of  Lake  Michigan.  This  shows  that  the  humidity  of  the 
air  of  a  gi\  (  n  area  1  an  be  greater,  and  the  rainfall  less,  than  that  of  some  other. 

In  comparison  with  western  Europe,  even  where  the  mean  temperature  is  higher  than  in  the 
Mississippi  valley,  the  most  striking  fact  in  the  climatic  conditions  of  the  United  States  is  the 
great  range  of  plants  of  tropical  or  sub-tropical  origin,  such  as  Indian  corn,  tobacco,  etc.  The 
<  onditions  on  which  the  character  of  the  vegetation  depends  are  temperature  and  moisture,  and 
the  mechanical  and  chemical  composition  of  the  soil. 

"The  basis  of  this  great  capacity  (the  greal  range  of  plants)  is  the  high  curve  of  heat  and 
moisture  for  the  summer,  and  the  fact  that  the  measure  of  heat  and  of  rain  are  almost  or  quite 
tropical  tor  .1  period  in  duration  from  one  to  live  months,  in  the  range  from  Quebec  to  the  coast 
of  the  Gulf."  Indian  corn  attains  its  full  perfection  between  the  summer  isotherms  72°  and  770, 
in  Illinois,  Iowa,  Missouri,  and  Kansas;  but  it  may  be  grown  up  to  the  line  of  650,  which  includes 
the  whole  of  Wisconsin.  The  successful  cultivation  of  this  important  staple  is  due  to  the  intense 
heat  of  summer  and  a  virgin  soil  rich  in  nitrogen. 

While  Milwaukee  and  central  Wisconsin  have  a  mean  annual  temperature  of  450,  that  of 
outhern  Ireland  and  central  England  is  500  ;  the  line  of  72°,  the  average  temperature  for  July, 
runs  from  Walworth  county  to  St.  Paul,  while  during  the  same  month  Ireland  and  England  have 
a  mean  temperature  of  only  60"'.     In  Wisconsin  the  thermometer  rises  as    high  as  90^  and  above, 


CLIMATOLOGY    OF    WISCONSIN  125 

while  the  range  above  the  mean  in  England  is  very  small.  It  is  the  tropical  element  of  our  sum- 
mers, then,  that  causes  the  grape,  Xhe  corn,  etc.,  to  ripen,  while  England,  with  a  higher  mean 
temperature,  is  unable  to  mature  them  successfully.  Ireland,  where-  southern  plants  mi. 
out-doors,  unfrosted,  the  whole  winter,  can  not  mature  those  fruits  and  grasses  which  ripen  in 
Wisconsin.  '  In  England  a  depression  of  2^  below  the  mean  of  6o°  will  greatly  reduce  the  quan- 
tity,  or  prevent  the  ripening  of  wheat  altogether,  6o°  being  essential  to  a  good  crop.  Wheat,  re- 
quiring a  lower  temperature  than  corn,  is  better  adapted  to  the  climate  of  Wisconsin.  This  grain 
is  far  north  as  Hudson   bay. 

Autumn,  including  September,  October  and  November,  is  of  short  duration  in  Wisconsin. 
North  of  the  421!  parallel,  or  the  southern  boundary  line  of  the  state,  November  belongs  properl} 
to  the  winter  months,  its  mean  temperature  being  about  320.  The  decrease  of  heat  from  August  to 
September  is  generally  from  8°  to  g" ;  n°  from  September  *o  October,  and  140  from  October  to 
November.  The  average  temperature  for  these  three  months  is  about  45°.  A  beautiful  season, 
commonly  known  as  Indian  summer,  frequently  occurs  in  the  latter  part  of  October  and  in  No- 
vember. This  period  is  characterized  by  a  mild  temperature  and  a  hazy,  calm  atmosphere. 
According  to  Loomis,  this  appears  to  be  due  to  "an  uncommonly  tranquil  condition  of  the  atmos- 
phere, during  which  the  air  becomes  filled  with  dust  and  smoke  arising  from  numerous  fires,  by 
which  its  transparency  is  greatly  impaired."  This  phenomenon  extends  as  far  north  as  Lake 
Superior,  but  it  is  more  conspicuous  and  protracted  in  Kansas  and  Missouri,  and  is  not  observed 
in  the  southern  states. 

Destructive  frosts  generally  occur  in  September,  and  sometimes  in  August.  "  A  temperature 
of  360  to  40°  at  sunrise  is  usually  attended  with  frosts  destructive  to  vegetation,  the  position  of 
the  thermometer  being  usually  such  as  to  represent  less  than  the  actual  refrigeration  at  the  open 
surface.''  In  1S75,  during  October,  at  Milwaukee,  the  mercury  fell  seven  times  below  the  freez- 
ing point,  and  twice  below  zero  in  November,  the  lowest  being  140. 

The  winters  are  generally  long  and  severe,  but  occasionally  mild   and  almost  without  snow. 
The  mean  winter  temperature  varies  between  230  in  the  southeastern  part  of  the  state,  and  16°  at 
Ashland,  in  the  northern.      For  this  season  the  extremes  are  great.       The  line  of  200  is  of  im- 
portance, as  it  marks  the  average  temperature  which  is  fatal  to  the  growth  of  all  the  tend 
such  as  the  pear  and  the  peach.     In  the  winter  of  1875  and   1S76,  the  mean  temperature  for  De- 
cember, January  and  February,  in  the  upper  lake  region,  was  about    40  above  the  average  mean 
for  many  yea.rs;  while  during  the  previous  winter  the  average  temperature   for  January  and  Feb- 
ruary was  about  120  below  the  mean  for  many  years,  showing  a  great  difference  between  cold  and 
mild  winters.      In  the  same  winter,  1  S>5~ '76,  at   Milwaukee,  the   thermometer   fell   only  si 
below  zero,  the  lowest  being  120,  while  during  the  preceding  winter  the   mercury  sank  thirty-six 
times  below  zero,  the  lowest  being  23°.     In  the  northern  and   northwestern  part  of  the  state  the 
temperature  sometimes   falls   to   the  freezing   point  of  mercury       During  the  exceptionally  cold 
Winter  of  1S72-3,  at  La  Crosse,  the  thermometer  sank  nearly  fifty  times  below  zero;   on  Dei 
ber  24,  it  indicated  370    below,  and    on    January  18,  43°    below    zero,  averaging  about  1  2 °    below 
the   usual   mean   for  those   months.       The   moderating   effect  of    Lake   Michigan  can    be   seen 
by  observing   how  the   lines    indicating  the   mean   winter   temperature  curve   northward   as  they 
approach  the  lake.     Milwaukee,  Sheboygan,   Manitowoc,    Two    Rivers,  and  the  Grand  Traverse 
region  of  Michigan,  have  the  same   average  wintei    temperature.       The   same  is  true   regarding 
Galena,  111.,  l.eloit,  and  Kewaunee.     A  similar  influence  is  noticed  in  all  parts  of  the  state.      Dr. 
Lapham  concludes  that  this  is    not  wholly  due  to  the  presence   of  Lake  Michigan,  but  that   the 
mountain  range  which  extends  from  a  little  west  of  Lake  Superior  to  the  coast  of  Labrad 
1,100  to  2,240  feet  high)  protects  the  lake  region  in  no  inconsiderable  degree   from   the  ( 
cold  of  winter. 


126  HISTOEY    OF   WISCONSIN. 

According  to  the  same  authority,  the  time  at  which  the  Milwaukee  river  was  closed  wi  h  icev 
for  a  period  of  nine  years,  varied  between  November  15  and  December  1  ;  the  time  at  which  it 
became  free  from  ice,  between  March  3  and  April  13.  In  the  lake  district,  snow  and  rain  are 
interspersed  through  all  the  winter  months,  rain  being  sometimes  as  profuse  as  at  any  other  sea- 
son. In  the  northwestern  part  the  winter  is  more  rigid  and  dry.  Northern  New  York  and  the 
New  England  states  usually  have  snow  lying  on  the  ground  the  whole  winter,  but  in  the  southern 
lake  district  it  rarely  remains  so  long.  In  1842-43,  however,  sleighing  commenced  about  the 
middle  of  November,  and  lasted  till  about  the  same  time  in  April — five  months. 

The  average  temperature  for  the  three  months  of  spring,  March,  April  and  May,  from  Wal- 
worth county  to  St.  Paul,  is  about  45°.  In  central  Wisconsin  the  mean  for  March  is  about  270, 
which  is  an  increase  of  nearly  7g  from  February.  The  lowest  temperature  of  this  month  in 
1876  was  40°  above  zero.  April  shows  an  average  increase  of  about  g°  over  Match.  In  1876 
the  line  of  45°  for  this  month  passed  from  LaCrosse  to  Evanston,  III,  touching  Lake  Erie  at 
Toledo,  showing  that  the  interior  west  of  Lake  Michigan  is  warmer  than  the  lake  region.  The 
change  from  winter  to  spring  is  more  sudden  in  the  interior  than  in  the  vicinity  of  the  lakes. 
"In  the  town  of  Lisbon,  fifteen  miles  from  Lake  Michigan,"  says  Dr.  Lapham,  "  early  spring 
flowers  show  themselves  about  ten  days  earlier  than  on  the  lake.  In  spring  vegetation,  in  places 
remote  from  the  lakes,  shoots  up  in  a  very  short  time,  and  flowers  show  their  petals,  while  on  the 
lake  shore  the  cool  air  retards  them  and  brings  them  more  gradually  into  existence."  The  in- 
crease from  April  to  May  is  about  15°.  In  May,  1S76,  Pembina  and  Milwaukee  had  nearly  the 
same  mean  temperature,  about  55°. 

The  extremes  of  our  climate  and  the  sudden  changes  of  temperature  no  doubt  have  a 
marked  influence,  both  physically  and  mentally,  on  the  American  people.  And  though  a  more 
equable  climate  may  be  more  conducive  to  perfect  health,  the  great  range  of  our  climate  from 
arctic  to  tropical,  and  the  consequent  variety  and  abundance  of  vegetable  products,  combine  to 
make  the  Mississippi  valley  perhaps  one  of  the  most  favorable  areas  in  the  world  for  the  develop- 
ment of  a  strong  and  wealthy  nation. 

During  the  months  of  summer,  in  the  interior  of  the  eastern  United  States,  at  least  three- 
fourths  of  the  rain-fall  is  in  showers  usually  accompanied  by  electrical  discharges  and  limited  to 
small  areas.  But  in  autumn,  winter,  and  spring  nearly  the  whole  precipitation  takes  place  in 
general  storms  extending  over  areas  of  300,  500  and  sometimes  over  1,000  miles  in  diameter,  and 
generally  lasting  two  or  three  days.  An  area  of  low  atmospheric  pressure  causes  the  wind  to  blow 
toward  that  area  from  all  sides,  and  when  the  depression  is  sudden  and  great,  it  is  accompanied 
by  much  rain  or  snow.  On  account  of  the  earth's  rotation,  the  wind  blowing  toward  this  region 
of  low  pressure  is  deflected  to  the  right,  causing  the  air  to  circulate  around  the  center  with  a 
motion  spirally  inward.  In  our  latitude  the  storm  commences  with  east  winds.  When  the  storm 
center,  or  area  of  lowest  barometer,  is  to  the  south  of  us,  the  wind  gradually  veers,  as  the  storm 
from  west  to  east  with  the  upper  current,  round  to  the  northwest  by  the  north  point. 
On  the  south  side  of  the  storm  center,  the  wind  vers  from  southeast  to  southwest,  by  the  south 
point.  The  phenomena  attending  such  a  storm  when  we  are  in  or  near  the  part  of  its  center  are 
usually  as  follows  :  After  the  sky  has  become  overcast  with  clouds,  the  wind  from  the  northeast 
generally  begins  to  rise  and  blows  in  the  opposing  direction  to  the  march  of  the  storm.  The 
clouds  which  are  now  moving  over  us,  discharge  rain  or  snow  according  to  circumstances.  The 
barometer  continues  to  fall,  and  the  rain  or  snow  is  brought  obliquely  down  from  the  northern 
quarter  by  the  prevailing  wind.  After  a  while  the  wind  changes  slightly  in  direction  and  then 
ceases.  The  thermometer  rises  and  the  barometer  lias  reached  its  lowest  point.  This  is  the  center 
of  the  storm.      After  the  calm  the  wind  has   changed    its   direction   to   northwest   or  west.     The 


CLIMATOLOGY    OF   WISCONSIN".  127 

wind  blows  again,  usually  more  violently  than  before,  accompanied  by  rain  or  snow,  which  is  now 
generally  of  short  duration.  The  sky  clears,  and  the  storm  is  suddenly  succeeded  by  a  tempera- 
ture 10  or  20  degrees  below  the  mean.  Most  of  the  rain  and  snow  falls  with  the  east  w 
before  the  center  passes  a  given  point.  The  path  of  these  storms  is  from  west  to  east,  or  nearly 
■so,  and  only  seldom  in  other  directions.  These  autumn,  winter,  and  spring  rains  are  generally 
first  noticed  on  the  western  plains,  but  may  originate  at  any  point  along  their  path,  and  move 
eastward  with  an  average  velocity  of  about  20  miles  an  hour  in  summer  and  30  miles  in  winter, 
but  sometimes  attaining  a  velocity  of  over  50  miles,  doing  great  damage  on  the  lakes.  In  pre- 
dicting these  storms,  the  signal  service  of  the  army  is  of  incalculable  practical  benefit,  as  well 
as  in  collecting  data  for  scientific   conclusions. 

A  subject  of  the  greatest  importance  to  every  inhabitant  of  Wisconsin  is  the  influence  of 
forests  on  climate  and  the  effects  of  disrobing  a  county  of  its  trees.  The  general  influence  of 
forests  in  modifying  the  extremes  of  temperature,  retarding  evaporation  and  the  increased 
humidity  of  the  air,  has  already  been  mentioned.  That  clearing  the  land  of  trees  increases  the 
temperature  of  the  ground  in  summer,  is  so  readily  noticed  that  it  is  scarcely  necessary  to  men- 
tion it;  while  in  winter  the  sensible  cold  is  never  so  extreme  in  woods  as  on  an  open  surface 
exposed  to  the  full  force  of  the  winds.  "  The  lumbermen  in  Canada  and  the  northern  United 
States  labor  in  the  woods  without  inconvenience,  when  the  mercury  stands  many  degrees  below 
zero,  while  in  the  open  grounds,  with  only  a  moderate  breeze,  the  same  temperature  is  almost 
insupportable."  "  In  the  state  of  Michigan  it  has  been  found  that  the  winters  have  greatly 
increased  in  severity  within  the  last  forty  years,  and  that  this  increased  severity  seems  to  move 
along  even-paced  with  the  destruction  of  the  forests.  Thirty  years  ago  the  peach  was  one  of  the 
most  abundant  fruits  of  that  State;  at  that  time  frost,  injurious  to  corn  at  anytime  from  May  to 
October,  was  a  thing  unknown.  Now  the  peach  is  an  uncertain  crop,  and  frost  often  injures  the 
corn."  The  precise  influence  of  forests  on  temperature  may  not  at  present  admit  of  definite  solu- 
tion, yet  the  mechanical  screen  which  they  furnish  to  the  soil  often  far  to  the  leeward  of  them, 
is  sufficiently  established,  and  this  alone  is  enough  to  encourage  extensive  planting  wherever  this 
protection  is  wanting. 

With  regard  to  the  quantity  of  rain-fall,  "  we  can  not  positively  affirm  that  the  total  annual 
fpiantity  of  rain  is  even  locally  diminished  or  increased  by  the  destruction  of  the  woods,  though 
both  theoretical  considerations  and  the  balance  of  testimony  strongly  favor  the  opinion  that  more 
rain  falls  in  wooded  than  in  open  countries.  One  important  conclusion,  at  least,  upon  the 
meteorological  influence  of  forests  is  certain  and  undisputed:  the  proposition,  namely,  that, 
within  their  own  limits,  and  near  their  own  borders,  they  maintain  a  more  uniform  degree  of 
humidity  in  the  atmosphere  than  is  observed  in  cleared  grounds.  Scarcely  less  can  it  be 
questioned  that  they  tend  to  promote  the  frequency  of  showers,  and,  if  they  do  not  augment  the 
amount  of  precipitation,  they  probably  equalize  its  distribution  through  the  different  seasons." 

There  is  abundant  and  undoubted  evidence  that  the  amount  of  water  existing  on  the  surface 
in  lakes  and  rivers,  in  many  parts  of  the  world,  is  constantly  diminishing.  In  Germany,  observa- 
tions of  the  Rhine,  Oder,  Danube,  and  the  Elbe,  in  the  latter  case  going  back  for  a  period  of  142 
years,  demonstrate  beyond  doubt,  that  each  of  these  rivers  has  much  decreased  in  volume,  and 
there  is  reason  to  fear  that  they  will  eventually  disappear  from  the  list  of  navigable   rivers. 

"The  'Blue-Grass'  region  of  Kentucky,  once  the  pride  of  the  West,  has  now  districts  of 
such  barren  and  arid  nature  that  their  stock  farmers  are  moving  toward  the  Cumberland  mount- 
ains, because  the  creeks  and  old  springs  dried  up,  and  their  wells  became  too  low  to  furnish 
water  for  their  cattle."      In  our  own  state  "such  1ms  been  the  change  in  the  flow  of  the  Milwau- 


128  HISTORY   OF  Wisconsin'. 

kee  river,  even  while  the  area  from  which  it  receives  its  supply  is  but  partially  cleared,  that  the 
proprietorr  of"  most  of  the  mills  and  factories  have  found  it  necessary  to  resort  to  the  use  of 
steam,  at  a  largely  increased  yearly  cost,  to  supply  the  deficiency  of  water-power  in  dry  seasons 
of  the  year."  "  What  has  happened  to  the  Milwaukee  river,  has  happened  to  all  the  other  water 
courses  in  the  state  from  whose  banks  tire  forest  has  been  removed  ;  and  many  farmers  who 
selected  land  uqon  which  there  was  a  living  brook  of  clear,  pure  water,  now  find  these  brooks 
dried  up  during  a  considerable  portion  of  the  year.'' 

Districts  stripped  of  their  forest  are  said  to  be  more  exposed  than  before  to  loss  of  harvests, 
to  droughts  and  frost.  "  Hurricanes,  before  unknown,  sweep  unopposed  over  the  regions  chus 
denuded,  carrying  terror  and  devastation  in  their  track."  Parts  of  Asia  Minor,  North  Africa, 
and  other  countries  bordering  on  the  Mediterranean,  now  almost  deserts,  were  once  densely 
populated  and  the  granaries  of  the  world.  And  there  is  good  reason  to  believe  "  that  it  is  the 
destruction  of  the  forests  which  has  produced  this  devastation."  From  such  facts  Wisconsin, 
already  largely  robbed  of  its  forests,  should  take  warning  before  it  is  too  late. 


TREES,    SHRUBS    AND    VINES. 

Bv   P.   R.   HOY,  M.D. 

It  is  not  the  purpose  of  this  article  to  give  a  botanical  description,  but  merely  brief  notes  on 
the  economical  value  of  the  woods,  and  the  fitness  of  the  various  indigenous  trees,  shrubs  and 
vines  for  the  purpose  of  ornament,  to  be  found  in  Wisconsin. 

White  Oak — Quercus  Alba. — This  noble  tree  is  the  largest  and  most  important  of  the 
American  oaks.  The  excellent  properties  of  the  wood  render  it  eminently  valuable  for  a  great 
variety  of  uses.  Wherever  strength  and  durability  are  required,  the  white  oak  stands  in  the  first 
rank.  It  is  employed  in  making  wagons,  coaches  and  sleds  ;  staves  and  hoops  of  the  best  quality 
for  barrels  and  casks  are  obtained  from  this  tree;  it  is  extensively  used  in  architecture,  ship- 
building, etc.;  vast  quantities  are  used  for  fencing;  the  bark  is  employed  in  tanning.  The  domes- 
tic consumption  of  this  tree  is  so  great  that  it  is  of  the  first  importance  to  preserve  the  young 
trees  wherever  it  is  practicable,  and  to  make  young  plantations  where  the  tree  is  not  found.  The 
white  oak  is  a  graceful,  ornamental  tree,  and  worthy  of  particular  attention  as  such  ;  found  abun- 
dantly in  most  of  the  timbered   districts. 

Burr  <  >ak — Q.  Jifacrocarpa. — This  is  perhaps  the  most  ornamental  of  our  oaks.  Nothing 
can  exceed  the  graceful  beauty  of  these  trees,  when  not  crowded  or  cramped  in  their  growth,  but 
left  free  to  follow  the  laws  of  their  development.  Who  has  not  admired  these  trees  in  our  exten- 
sive burr  oak  openings?  The  large  leaves  are  a  dark  green  above  and  a  bright  silvery  white 
beneath,  which  gives  the  tree  a  singularly  fine  appearance  when  agitated  by  the  wind.  The  wood 
is  tough,  close-grained,  and  more  durable  than  the  white  oak,  especially  when  exposed  to  frequent 
changes  of  moisture  and  drying;  did  the  tree  grow  to  the  same  size,  it  would  be  preferred  for 
most  uses.      Abundant,  and  richly  worthy  of  cultivation,  both  for  utility  and  ornament. 

Swamp  White  Oak — Q.  Bicotor. — Is  a  valuable  and  ornamental  tree,  not  quite  so  large  or 
as  common  as  the  burr  oak.  The  wood  is  close-grained,  durable,  splits  freely,  and  is  well  worthy 
(if  cultivation  in  wet,  swampy  grounds,  where  it  will  thrive. 

Post  Oak — Q.  Obtusiloba. — Is  a  scraggy,  small  tree,  found  sparingly  in  this  state.  The  tim- 
ber is  durable,  and  makes  good  fuel.      Not  worthy  of  cultivation. . 


TREES,  SHRUBS    AM)    VINES.  L29 

Swamp  Chestnut  Oak — Q.  Prinus. — This  species  of  chestnut  oak  is  a  large,  gra<  efui  tree, 
wood  rather  open-grained,  yet  valuable  for  most  purposes  to  which  the  oaks  are  applied  ;  makes 
the  best  fuelof  any  of  this  family.  A  rare  tree,  found  at  Janesville  and  Brown's  lake,  near  Bur- 
lington.    Worthy  of  cultivation. 

Red  Oak. — Q.  Rubra. — The  red  oak  is  a  well-known,  common,  large  tree.  The  wood  is 
coarse-grained,  and  the  least  durable  of  the  oaks,  nearly  worthless  for  fuel,  and  scarcely  worthy 
of  cultivation,  even  for  ornament. 

Pin  Oak — Q.  Palustris. — This  is  one  of  the  most  common  trees  in  many  sections  of  the 
state.  The  wood  is  of  little  value  except  for  fuel.  The  tree  is  quite  ornamental,  and  should  be 
sparingly  cultivated  for  this  purpose. 

Shingle  Oak — Q.  Imbricaria. — Is  a  tree  of  medium  size,  found  sparingly  as  far  north  as 
Wisconsin.     It  is  ornamental,  and  the  wood  is  used  for  shingles  and  staves. 

Scarlet  Oak — Q.  Coccinea. — This  is  an  ornamental  tree,  especially  in  autumn,  when  its 
leaves  turn  scarlet,  hence  the  name.     Wood  of  little  value  ;  common. 

Sugar  Maple — Acer  Saccharium. — This  well-known  and  noble  tree  is  found  growing  abun- 
dantly in  many  sections  of  the  state.  The  wood  is  close-grained  and  susceptible  of  a  beautiful 
polish,  which  renders  it  valuable  for  many  kinds  of  furniture,  more  especially  the  varieties  known 
as  bird's-eye  and  curled  maples.  The  wood  lacks  the  durability  of  the  oak  ;  consequently  is  not 
valuable  for  purposes  where  it  will  be  exposed  to  the  weather.  For  fuel  it  ranks  next  to  hickory. 
The  sugar  manufactured  from  this  tree  affords  no  inconsiderable  resource  for  the  comfort  and 
even  wealth  of  many  sections  of  the  northern  states,  especially  those  newly  settled,  where  it 
would  be  difficult  and  expensive  to  procure  their  supply  from  a  distance.  As  an  ornamental  tree 
it  stands  almost  at  the  head  of  the  catalogue.  The  foliage  is  beautiful,  compact,  and  free  from 
the  attacks  of  insects.  It  puts  forth  its  yellow  blossoms  early,  and  in  the  autumn  the  leaves 
change  in  color  and  show  the  most  beautiful  tints  of  red  and  yellow  long  before  they  fall.  Worthy 
of  especial  attention  for  fuel  and  ornament,  and  well  adapted  to  street-planting. 

Red  Maple — A.  Rubrum. — Is  another  fine  maple  of  more  rapid  growth  than  the  foregoing 
species.  With  wood  rather  lighter,  but  quite  as  valuable  for  cabinet-work  — for  fuel  not  quite  so 
good.  The  young  trees  bear  transplanting  even  better  than  other  maples.  Though  highly  orna- 
mental, this  tree  hardly  equals  the  first-named  species.  It  puts  forth,  in  early  spring,  its  scarlet 
blossoms  before  a  leaf  has  yet  appeared.     Well  adapted  to  street-planting. 

Mountain  Maple — A.  Spicatum. — Is  a  small  branching  tree,  or  rather  shrub,  found  grow- 
ing in  clumps.     Not  worthy  of  much  attention. 

Silver  Maple — A.  Dasycarpum. — This  is  a  common  tree  growing  on  the  banks  of  streams, 
especially  in  the  western  part  of  the  state,  grown  largely  for  ornament,  yet  for  the  purpose  it  is 
the  least  valuable  of  the  maples.  The  branches  are  long  and  straggling,  and  so  brittle  that  they 
are  liable  to  be  injured  by  winds. 

Box  Maple — Negundo  Aceroides. — -This  tree  is  frequently  called  box  elder.  It  is  of  a  rapid 
growth  and  quite  ornamental.  The  wood  is  not  much  used  in  the  arts,  but  is  good  fuel.  Slioulu 
be  cultivated.     It  grows  on  Sugar  and  Rock  rivers. 

White  Elm — Ulmus  Americana. — This  large  and  graceful  tree  stands  confessedly  at  the 
head  of  the  list  of  ornamental  deciduous  trees.  Its  wide-spreading  branches  and  long,  pendu- 
lous branchlets  form  a  beautiful  and  conspicuous  head.  It  grows  rapidly,  is  free  from  disease 
and  the  destructive  attacks  of  insects,  will  thrive  on  most  soils,  and  for  planting  along  streets,  in 
public  grounds  or  lawns,  is  unsurpassed  by  any  American  tree.  The  wood  is  but  little  used  in 
the  arts;  makes  good  firewood  ;  should  be  planted  along  all  the  roads  and  streets,  near  ever; 
dwelling,  and  on  all  public  grounds. 


130 


HISTOPT:    OT    W1SCC?S'S1"N 


Slippery  Elm — V.  Fulva. — This  smaller  and  less  ornamental  species  is  also  common.  The 
wood,  however,  is  much  more  valuable  than  the  white  elm,  being  durable  and  splitting  readily. 
It  makes  excellent  rails,  and  is  much  used  for  the  framework  of  buildings;  valuable  for  fuel; 
should  be  cultivated. 

Wild  Black  Cherry — Cerasus  Serotina. — This  large  and  beautiful  species  of  cherry  is  one 
of  the  most  valuable  of  American  trees.  The  wood  is  compact,  fine-grained,  and  of  a  brilliant 
Teddish  color,  not  liable  to  warp,  or  shrink  and  swell  with  atmospheric  changes  ;  extensively  em- 
ployed by  cabinet-makers  for  every  species  of  furnishing.  It  is  exceedingly  durable,  hence  is 
valuable  for  fencing,  building,  etc.     Richly  deserves  a  place  in  the  lawn  or  timber  plantation. 

Bird  Cherry — C.  Pennsylvanica. — Is  a  small  northern  species,  common  in  the  state  and 
worthy  of  cultivation  for  ornament. 

Choke  Cherry — C.  Virginiana. — This  diminutive  tree  is  of  little  value,  not  worth  the  trouble 
of  cultivation. 

Wild  Plum — Primus  Americana. — The  common  wild  plum  when  in  full  bloom  is  one  of  the 
most  ornamental  of  small  flowering  trees,  and  as  such  should  not  be  neglected.  The  fruit  is 
rather  agreeable,  but  not  to  be  compared  to  fine  cultivated  varieties,  which  may  be  engrafted  on 
the  wild  stock  to  the  very  best  advantage.  It  is  best  to  select  small  trees,  and  work  them  on  the 
roots.     The  grafts  should  be  inserted  about  the  middle  of  April. 

Hackberry — Celtis  Occidentalis. — This  is  an  ornamental  tree  of  medium  size  ;  wood  hard, 
close-grained  and  elastic ;  makes  the  best  of  hoops,  whip-stalks,  and  thills  for  carriages.  The 
Indians  formerly  made  great  use  of  the  hackbeiry  wood  for  their  bows.  A  tree  worthy  of  a  lim- 
ited share  of  attention. 

American  Linden  or  Basswood — Tilia  Americana. — Is  one  of  the  finest  ornamental  trees  for 
public  grounds,  parks,  etc.,  but  will  not  thrive  where  the  roots  are  exposed  to  bruises;  for  this 
reason  it  is  not  adapted  to  planting  along  the  streets  of  populous  towns.  The  wood  is  light  and 
tough,  susceptible  of  being  bent  to  almost  any  curve  ;  durable  if  kept  from  the  weather  ;  takes 
paint  well,  and  is  considerably  used  in  the  arts  ;  for  fuel  it  is  of  little  value.  This  tree  will 
flourish  in  almost  any  moderately  rich,  damp  soil ;  bears  transplanting  well ;  can  be  propagated 
readily  from  layers. 

White  Thorn — Crataegus  Coccinea,  and  Dotted  Thorn — C.  Punctata. — These  two  species 
of  thorn  are  found  everywhere  on  the  rich  bottom  lands.  When  in  bloom  they  are  beautiful,  and 
should  be  cultivated  for  ornament.  The  wood  is  remarkably  compact  and  hard,  and  were  it  not 
for  the  small  size  of  the  tree,  would  be  valuable. 

Crap  Apple — Pyrus  Coronaria. — This  common  small  tree  is  attractive  when  covered  with 
its  highly  fragrant  rose-colored  blossoms.  Wood  hard,  fine,  compact  grain,  but  the  tree  is  too 
small  for  the  wood  to  be  of  much  practical  value.     Well  worthy  of  a  place  in  extensive  grounds. 

Mountain  Ash — P.  A  me ricana.— -This  popular  ornament  to  our  yards  is  found  growing  in 
the  northern  part  of  the  state  and  as  far  south  as  430.     The  wood  is  useless. 

White  Ash — Fraxinus  Acuminata. — Is  a  large,  in'teresting  tree,  which  combines  utility  with 
beauty  in  an  eminent  degree.  The  wood  possesses  strength,  suppleness  and  elasticity,  which 
renders  it  valuable  for  a  great  variety  of  uses.  It  is  extensively  employed  in  carriage  manufact- 
uring; for  various  agricultural  implements  ;  is  esteemed  superior  to  any  other  wood  for  oars; 
excellent  for  fuel.  The  white  ash  grows  rapidly,  and  in  open  ground  forms  one  of  the  most 
lovely  trees  that  is  to  be  found.  The  foliage  is  clean  and  handsome,  and  in  autumn  turns  from 
its  bright  green  to  a  violet  purple  hue,  which  adds  materially  to  the  beauty  of  our  autumnal  syl- 
van scenery.  It  is  richly  deserving  our  especial  care  and  protection,  and  will  amply  repay  all 
labor  and  expense  bestowed  on  its  cultivation. 


TREES    SHRUBS    .\\l>    VINES.  131 

Black  Ash — F Sambucifolia; — This  is  another  tall,  graceful  and  well-known  species  of  ash. 
The  wood  is  used  for  making  baskets,  hoops,  etc. ;  when  thoroughly  dry,  affords  a  good  article  of 
fuel.  Deserves  to  be  cultivated  in  low,  rich,  swampy  situations,  where  more  useful  trees  will  not 
thrive. 

Black  Walnut — Jtiglaiis  Nigra. — This  giant  of  the  rich  alluvial  bottom  lands  claims 
special  attention  for  its  valuable  timber.  It  is  among  the  most  durable  and  beautiful  of  Ameri- 
can woods  ;  susceptible  of  a  fine  polish  ;  not  liable  to  shrink  and  swell  by  heat  and  moisture. 
It  is  extensively  employed  by  the  cabinet-makers  for  every  variety  of  furniture.  Walnut  forks. 
are  frequently  found  which  rival  in  richness  and  beauty  the  far-famed  mahogany.  This  tree, 
in  favorable  situations,  grows  rapidly;  is  highly  ornamental,  and  produces  annually  an  abundant 
crop  of  nuts. 

Butternut — J.  Cinerca. — This  species  of  walnut  is  not  as  valuable  as  the  above,  yet  for  its 
beauty,  and  the  durability  of  its  wood,  it  should  claim  a  small  portion  of  attention.  The  wood 
is  rather  soft  for  most  purposes  to  which  it  otherwise  might  be  applied.  When  grown  near 
streams,  or  on  moist  side-hills,  it  produces  regularly  an  ample  crop  of  excellent  nuts.  It  grows 
rapidly. 

Shell-Bark  Hickory — Carya  Alba. — This,  the  largest  and  finest  of  American  hickories, 
grows  abundantly  throughout  the  state.  Hickory  wood  possesses  probably  the  greatest  strength 
and  tenacity  of  any  of  our  indigenous  trees,  and  is  used  for  a  variety  of  purposes,  but, 
unfortunately,  it  is  liable  to  be  eaten  by  worms,  and  lacks  durability.  For  fuel,  the  shell-bark 
hickory  stands  unrivaled.  The  tree  is  ornamental  and  produces  every  alternate  year  an  ample 
crop  of  the  best  of  nuts. 

Shag-Bark  Hickory — C.  Inclata. — Is  a  magnificent  tree,  the  wood  of  which  is  nearly  as 
valuable  as  the  above.  The  nuts  are  large,  thick-shelled  and  coarse,  not  to  be  compared  to  the 
C.  alba.     A  rare  tree  in  Wisconsin  ;  abundant  further  south. 

Pignut  Hickory — C.  Glabra. — This  species  possesses  all  the  bad  and  but  few  of  the  good 
qualities  of  the  shell-bark.  The  nuts  are  smaller  and  not  so  good.  The  tree  should  be  pre- 
served and  cultivated  in  common  with  the  shell-bark.     Not  abundant. 

Bitternut — C.  Amara. — Is  an  abundant  tree,  valuable  for  fuel,  but  lacking  the  strength  and 
elasticity  of  the  preceding  species.     It  is,  however,  quite  as  ornamental  as  any  of  the   hickories. 

Red  Beech — Fagus  Ferruginea. — This  is  a  common  tree,  with  brilliant,  shining  light-green 
leaves,  and  long,  flexible  branches.  It  is  highly  ornamental,  and  should  be  cultivated  for  this 
purpose,  as  well  as  for  its  useful  wood,  which  is  tough,  close-grained  and  compact.  It  is  much 
used  for  plane-stocks,  tool  handles,  etc.,  and  as  an  article  of  fuel  is  nearly  equal  to  maple. 

Water  Beech — Carpinus  Americana. — Is  a  small  tree,  called  hornbeam  by  many.  The 
wood  is  exceedingly  hard  and  compact,  but  the  small  size  uf  the  tree  renders  it  almost 
useless. 

Iron  Wood—  Ostrya  Virginica. — This  small  tree  is  found  disseminated  throughout  most  of 
our  woodlands.  It  is,  to  a  considerable  degree,  ornamental,  but  of  remarkably  slow  growth.  The 
wood  possesses  valuable  properties,  being  heavy  and  strong,  as  the  name  would  indicate;  yet. 
from  its  small  size,  it  is  of  but  little  use. 

Balsam  Poplar — Populus  Candicans. — This  tree  is  of  medium  size,  and  is  known  by  sev- 
eral names  :  Wild  balm  of  Gilead,  cottonwood,  etc.  It  grows  in  moist,  sandy  soil,  on  river  bot- 
toms. It  has  broad,  heart-shaped  leaves,  which  turn  a  fine  yellow  after  the  autumn  frosts.  It 
grows  more  rapidly  than  any  other  of  our  trees  ;  can  be  transplanted  with  entire  success  when 
eight  or  nine  inches  in  diameter,  and  makes  a  beatiful  shade  tree — the  most  ornamental  of  pop- 
lar-.    The  wood  is  soft,  spongy,  and  nearly  useless. 


132  HISTORY  OF   Wisconsin. 

Quaking  Aspen — P.  Tremuloides. — Is  a  well-known,  small  tree.  It  is  rather  ornamental, 
but  scarcely  worth  cultivating. 

Large  Aspen — P.  Grandidentata. — Is  the  largest  of  our  poplars.  It  frequently  grows  to 
the  height  of  sixty  or  seventy  feet,  with  a  diameter  of  two  and  one-half  feet.  The  wood  is  soft, 
easily  split,  and  used  for  frame  buildings.     It  is  the  most  durable  of  our  poplars. 

Cotton  Wood — P.  Monolifera. — This  is  the  largest  of  all  the  poplars  ;  abundant  on  the 
Mississippi  river.  Used  largely  for  fuel  on  the  steamboats.  The  timber  is  of  but  little  use  in 
the  arts. 

Sycamore  or  Buttonwood — Platanus  Occidentalis. — This,  the  largest  and  most  majestic 
of  our  trees,  is  found  growing  only  on  the  rich  alluvial  river  bottoms.  The  tree  is  readily 
known,  even  at  a  considerable  distance,  by  its  whitish  smooth  branches.  The  foliage  is  large 
and  beautiful,  and  the  tree  one  of  the  most  ornamental  known.  The  wood  speedily  decays,  and 
when  sawed  into  lumber  warps  badly;  on  these  accounts  it  is  but  little  used,  although  susceptible 
of  a  fine  finish.     As  an  article  of  fuel  it  is  of  inferior  merit. 

Canoe  Birch — Betula  Papyracea. — Is  a  rather  elegant  and  interesting  tree.  It  grows  abund- 
antly in  nearly  every  part  of  the  state.  The  wood  is  of  a  fine  glossy  grain,  susceptible  of  a  good 
finish,  but  lacks  durability  and  strength,  and,  therefore,  is  but  little  used  in  the  mechanical  arts. 
For  fuel  it  is  justly  prized.  It  bears  transplanting  without  difficulty.  The  Indians  manufacture 
their  celebrated  bark  canoes  from  the  bark  of  this  tree. 

Cherry  Birch — B.  Lenta. — This  is  a  rather  large,  handsome  tree,  growing  along  streams. 
Leaves  and  bark  fragrant.  Wood,  fine-grained,  rose-colored ;  used  largely  by  the  cabinet- 
makers. 

Yellow  Birch — B.  Lutea. — This  beautiful  tree  occasionally  attains  a  large  size.  It  is 
highly  ornamental,  and  is  of  value  for  fuel;  but  is  less  prized  than  the  preceding  species  for  cab- 
inet work. 

Kentucky  Coffee  Tree — Gymnocladus  Canadensis. — This  singularly  beautiful  tree  is  only 
found  sparingly,  and  on  rich  alluvial  lands.  I  met  with  it  growing  near  the  Peccatonica,  in 
Green  county.  The  wood  is  fine-grained,  and  of  a  rosy  hue  ;  is  exceedingly  durable,  and  well 
worth  cultivating. 

June  Berry — Amelanchier  Canadensis. — Is  a  small  tree  which  adds  materially  to  the  beauty 
of  our  woods  in  early  spring,  at  which  time  it  is  in  full  bloom.  The  wood  is  of  no  particular 
value,  and  the  tree  interesting  only  when  covered  with  its  white  blossoms. 

White  Pine — Pinus  Strohis. — This  is  the  largest  and  most  valuable  of  our  indigenous  pines. 
The  wood  is  soft,  free  from  resin,  and  works  easily.  It  is  extensively  employed  in  the  mechan- 
ical arts.  It  is  found  in  great  profusion  in  the  northern  parts  of  the  state.  This  species  is 
readily  known  by  the  leaves  being  m  fives.  It  is  highly  ornamental,  but  in  common  with  all 
pines,  will  hardly  bear  transplanting.     Only  small  plants  should  be  moved. 

Norway  or  Red  Pine — P.  Resinosa,  and  Yellow  Pine — P.  Mitis.— These  are  two  large 
trees,  but  little  inferior  in  size  to  the  white  pine.  The  wood  contains  more  resin,  and  is  conse- 
quently more  durable.  The  leaves  of  both  these  species  are  in  twos.  Vast  quantities  of  lumber 
are  yearly  manufactured  from  these  two  varieties  and  the  white  pine.  The  extensive  pineries 
of  the  state  are  rapidly  diminishing. 

Shrub  Pine — P.  Banksiana. — Is  a  small,  low  tree;  only  worthy  of  notice  here  for  the  orna- 
mental shade  it  produces.     It  is  found  in  the  northern  sections  of  the  state. 

Balsam  Fir — Abies  Balsamea. — This  beautiful  evergreen  is  multiplied  to  a  great  extent  on 
the  shores  of  Lake  Superior,  where  it  grows  forty  or  fifty  feet  in  height.     The   wood   is  of   but 


riREES.  SHRUBS    .VXD    VINES.  133 

little  value      The  balsam  of  fir,  or  Canadian  balsam,  is  obtained  from  this  tree. 

Double  Spruce — A.  Nigra.—  This  grows  in  the  same  localities  with  the  balsam  fir,  and 
assumes  the  same  pyramidal  form,  but  is  considerably  larger.  The  wood  is  light  and  possesses 
considerable  strength  and  elasticity,  which  renders  it  one  of  the  best  materials  for  yard's  and  top- 
masts for  shipping.     It  is  extensively  cultivated  for  ornament. 

Hemlock — A.  Canadensis. — The  hemlock  is  the  largest  of  the  genus.  It  is  gracefully  orna- 
mental, but  the  wood  is  of  little  value.     The  baik  is  extensively  employed  in  tanning. 

Tamarack — Larix  Americana. — This  beautiful  tree  grows  abundantly  in  swampy  situations 
throughout  the  state.  It  is  not  quite  an  evergreen  It  drops  its  leaves  in  winter,  but  quickly 
recovers  them  in  early  spring.  The  wood  is  remarkably  durable  and  valuable  for  a  variety  of 
uses.  The  tree  grows  rapidly,  and  can  be  successfully  cultivated  in  peaty  situations,  where  other 
trees  would  not  thrive. 

Arbor  Vit.e — Thuja  Occidentalis. — This  tree  is  called  the  white  or  flat  cedar.  It  grows 
abundantly  in  many  parts  of  the  state.  The  wood  is  durable,  furnishing  better  fence  posts  than 
any  other  tree,  excepting  the  red  cedar.  Shingles  and  staves  of  a  superior  quality  are  obtained 
from  these  trees.  A  beautiful  evergreen  hedge  is  made  from  the  young  plants,  which  bear  trans- 
planting better  than  most  evergreens.     It  will  grow  on  most  soils  if  sufficiently  damp. 

Red  Cedar  —  Junipcrus  Virginiana.  —  Is  a  well  known  tree  that  furnishes  those  celebrated 
fence  posts  that  "  last  forever."  The  wood  is  highly  fragrant,  of  a  rich  red  color,  and  fine 
grained  ;  hence  it  is  valuable  for  a  variety  of  uses.     It  should  be  extensively  cultivated. 

Dwarf  Juniper- — J.  Sabina.  — This  is  a  low  trailing  shrub.  Is  conside-ably  prized  for 
ornament.      Especially  worthy  of  cultivation  in  large  grounds. 

Sassafras  —  Sassafras  officinale. —  Is  a  small  tree  of  fine  appearance,  with  fragrant  leaves 
bark.     Grows  in  Kenosha  county.     Should  be  cultivated. 

Willows. —  There  are  many  species  of  willows  growing  in  every  part  of  the  state,  several  of 
which  are  worthy  of  cultivation  near  streams  and  ponds. 

White  Willow  —  Salix  alba. —  Is  a  fine  tree,  often  reaching  sixty  feet  in  height.  The  wood 
is  soft,  and  makes  the  best  charcoal  for  the  manufacture  of  gun-powder.     Grows  rapidly. 

Black  Willow  —  S.  Nigra. —  This  is  also  a  fine  tree,  but  not  quite  so  large  as  the  foregoing. 
It  is  used  for  similar  purposes. 

There  are  many  shrubs  and  vines  indigenous  to  the  state  worthy  of  note.  I  shall,  however, 
call  attention  to  only  a  few  of  the  best. 

Dogwoods.  —  There  are  several  species  found  in  our  forests  and  thickets.  All  are  ornamen- 
tal when  covered  with  a  profusion  of  white  blossoms.  I  would  especially  recommend :  corus 
sericea,  C.  stolonifera,  C.  paniculata,  and  C.  alternifolia.  All  these  will  repay  the  labor  of  trans- 
planting to  ornamental  grounds. 

Viburnums. —  These  are  very  beautiful.  We  have  viburnum  lentago,  V.  prunifolium,  V.  nudum, 
V.  dentatum.  V.  pubescens,  V.  acerifolium,  V.  pauciflorum,  and  V.  opulus.  The  last  is  known  as 
the  cranberry  tree,  and  is  a  most  beautiful  shrub  when  in  bloom,  and  also  when  covered  with  its 
red,  acid  fruit.     The  common  snow-ball  tree  is  a  cultivated  variety  of  the  V.  opulus. 

Witch  Hazel — Hamamelis  Virginica. —  Is  an  interesting,  tall  shrub  that  flowers  late  in 
autumn,  when  the  leaves  are  falling,  and  matures  the  fruit  the  next  summer.  It  deserves  more 
attention  than  it  receives. 

Burning  Bush — Euonymus  atropurpureus. —  This  fine  shrub  is  called  the  American  straw- 
berry, and  is  exceedingly  beautiful  when  covered  with  its  load  of  crimson  fruit,  which  remains 
during  winter. 


134  HISTORY   OF    WISCONSIN. 

Sumach — Rhus  typhina.  —  Is  a  tall  shrub,  11  known,  but  seldom  cultivated.  When  well 
grown  it  is  ornamental  and  well  adapted  for  planting  in  clumps. 

Hop  Tree  —  Ptclea  trifoliata.  —  This  is  a  showy  shrub  with  shining  leaves,  which  should  be 
cultivated.     Common  in  rich,  alluvial  ground. 

Bladder  Nut  —  Staphyleci  trifolia. — Is  a  fine,  upright,  showy  shrub,  found  sparingly  all  over 
the  state.     Is  ornamental,  with  greenish  striped  branches  and  showy  leaves. 

Vines. 

Virginia  Creeper— Ampelopsis  quinquefolia. — This  is  a  noble  vine,  climbing  extensively  by 
disc-bearing  tendrils,  so  well  known  as  to  require  no  eulogy.  Especially  beautiful  in  its  fall 
colors. 

Bitter  Sweet  —  Ce/astrus  siandais.  —  Is  a  stout  twining  vine,  which  would  be  an  ornament  to 
any  grounds.      In  the  fall  and  early  winter  it  is  noticeable  for  its  bright  fruit.     Common. 

Yellow  Honeysuckle  —  Lonicera  flava.  —  Is  a  fine  native  vine,  which  is  found  climbing  over 
tall  shrubs  and  trees.  Ornamental.  There  are  several  other  species  of  honeysuckle  ;  none,  how- 
ever, worthy  of  special  mention. 

Frost  Grape  —  Vita  cordifolia. — This  tall-growing  vine  has  deliciously  sweet  blossom-,, 
which  perfume  the  air  for  a  great  distance  around.  For  use  as  a  screen,  this  hardy  species  will 
be  found  highly  satisfactory. 


FAUNA    OF    WISCONSIN. 

By  P.  R.   HOY,  M.D. 
FISH     AND     FISH     CULTURE. 

Fish  are  cold  blooded  aquatic  vertebrates,  having  fins  as  organs  of  progression.  They  have 
a  two-chambered  heart;  their  bodies  are  mostly  covered  with  scales,  yet  a  few  are  entirely  naked, 
like  catfish  and  eels;  others  again  are  covered  with  curious  plates,  such  as  the  sturgeon.  Fish 
inhabit  both  salt  and  fresh  water.  It  is  admitted  by  all  authority  that  fresh-water  fish  are_  more 
i  liversally  edible  than  those  inhabiting  the  ocean.  Marine  fish  are  said  to  be  more  highly 
(la  Tired  than  those  inhabiting  fresh  waters  ;  an  assertion  I  am  by  no  means  prepared  to  admit. 
As  a  rule,  fish  are  better  the  colder  and  purer  the  water  in  which  they  are  found,  and  where  can 
you  find  those  conditions  more  favorable  than  in  the  cold  depths  of  our  great  lakes  ?  We  have 
tasted,  under  the  most  favorable  conditions,  about  every  one  of  the  celebrated  salt-water  fish,  and 
can  say  that  whoever  eats  a  whitefish  just  taken  from  the  pure,  cold  water  of  Lake  Michigan  will 
have  no  reason  to  be  envious  of  the  dwellers  by  the  sea. 

Fish  are  inconceivably  prolific;  a  single  female  deposits  at  one  spawn  from  one  thousand  to 
one  million  eggs,  varying  according  to  species. 

Fish  afford  a  valuable  article  of  food  for  man,  being  highly  nutritious  and  easy  of  digestion  ; 
they  abound  in  phosphates,  hence  are  valuable  as  affording  nutrition  to  the  osseous  and  nervous  sys- 
tem, hence  they  have  been  termed,  not  inappropriately,  brain  food — certainly  a  very  desirable  article 
of  diet  for  some  people.  They  are  more  savory,  nutritious  and  easy  of  digestion  when  just  taken 
from  the  water  ;  in  fact,  the  sooner  they  are  cooked  after  being  caught  the  better.  No  fish  should 
be  more  than  a  few  hours  from  its  watery  element  before  being  placed  upon  the  table.  For  con- 
venience, I  will   group  our   fish    into  families   as   a   basis  for  what   I  shall  offer.      Our  bony  fish. 


F  \l    \A    OF     U'lMllN'MX  135 

having  spine  rays  and  covered   with   comb-like  scales,  belong  to    the   perch    family — a  valuable 
family  ;  all  take  the  hook,  are  gamey,  and  spawn  in  the  summer. 

The  yellow  perch  and  at  least  four  species  of  black  or  striped  bass  have  a  wide  range,  being 
found  in  all  the  rivers  and  lakes  in  the  state.  There  is  a  large  species  of  fish  known  as  Wall- 
eyed pike  (Leucoperca  amerkand)  belonging  to  this  family,  which  is  found  sparingly  in  most  of  our 
rivers  and  lakes.  The  pike  is  an  active  and  most  rapacious  animal,  devouring  fish  of  consider- 
able size.  The  flesh  is  firm  and  of  good  flavor.  It  would  probably  be  economical  to  pro 
it  to  a  moderate  extent. 

The  six-spined  bass  {Pomoxys  hexaeanthus,  Agas.)  is  one  of  the  most  desirable  of  the  spine- 
rayed  fish  found  in  the  State.  The  flesh  is  fine  flavored,  and  as  the  fish  is  hardy  and  takes  the 
hook  with  avidity,  it  should  be  protected  during  the  spawning  season  and  artificially  propagated. 
I  have  examined  the  stomachs  of  a  large  number  of  these  fish  and  in  every  instance  found  small 
crawfish,  furnishing  an  additional  evidence  in  its  favor.  Prof.  J.  P.  Kirtland,  the  veteran  ichthy- 
ologist of  Ohio,  says  that  this  so-callea  "  grass  bass"  is  the  fish  for  the  million. 

The  white  bass  {Hoccus  chrysops)  is  a  species  rather  rare  even  in  the  larger  bodies  of  water, 
but  ought  to  be  introduced  into  every  small  lake  in  the  State,  where  I  am  certain  they  would 
flourish.  It  is  an  excellent  fish,  possessing  many  of  the  good  qualities  and  as  few  of  the  bad  ae 
any  that  belong  to  the  family.  There  is  another  branch  of  this  family,  the  sunlish,  Pomotis, 
which  numbers  at  least  six  species  found  in  Wisconsin.  They  are  beautiful  fish,  and  afford 
abundant  sport  for  the  boys  ;  none  of  them,  however,  are  worth  domesticating  (unless  it  be  in  the 
aquarium)  as  there  are  so  many  better. 

The  carp  family  {Cyprinidce)  are  soft  finned  fish  without  maxillary  teeth.  They  include  by 
far  the  greater  number  of  fresh-water  fish.  Some  specimens  are  not  more  than  one  inch,  while 
others  are  nearly  two  feet  in  length.  Our  chubs,  silversides  and  suckers  are  the  principal  mem- 
bers of  this  family.  Dace  are  good  pan-fish,  yet  their  small  size  is  objectionable;  they  are  the 
children's  game  fish.  The  Cypriindw  all  spawn  in  the  spring,  and  might  be  profitably  propa- 
gated as  food  for  the  larger  and  more  valuable  fish. 

There  are  six  or  seven  species  of  suckers  found  in  our  lakes  and  rivers.  The  red  horse, 
found  every  where,  and  at  least  one  species  of  the  buffalo,  inhabiting  the  Mississippi  and  its  trib- 
utaries, are  the  best  of  the  genus  Catastomus.  Suckers  are  bony,  and  apt  to  taste  suspiciously  of 
mud;  they  are  only  to  be  tolerated  in  the  absence  of  better.  The  carp  (jOyprenius  cdrpd)  has  been 
successfully  introduced  into  the  Hudsonriver. 

The  trout  family  (Salmonida)  are  soft-finned  fish  with  an  extra  dorsal  adipose  fin  without 
rays.  They  inhabit  northern  countries,  spawning  in  the  latter  part  of  fall  and  winter.  Their 
flesh  is  universally  esteemed.  The  trout  family  embrace  by  far  the  most  valuable  of  our  fish, 
including,  as  it  does,  trout  and  whitefish.  The  famous  speckled  trout  {Salmo  fonlinalis)  is  a 
small  and  beautiful  species  which  is  found  in  nearly  every  stream  in  the  northern  half  of  the 
State.  Wherever  there  is  a  spring  run  or  lake,  the  temperature  of  which  does  not  rise  higher  than 
sixty-live  or  seventy  in  the  summer,  there  trout  can  be  propagated  in  abundance.  The  great 
salmon  trout  {Sal.  amethystus)  of  the  great  lakes  is  a  magnificent  fish  weighing  from  ten  to  sixt) 
pounds.  The  Sisioivit  salmo  siscowit  of  Lake  Superior  is  about  the  same  size,  but  not  quite  so 
good  a  fish,  being  too  fat  and  oily.  They  will,  no  doubt,  flourish  in  the  larger  of  the  inland 
lakes. 

The  genus  Coregonus  includes  the  true  whitefish,  or  lake  shad.  In  this  genus,  as  now 
restricted,  the  nose  is  square  and  the  under  jaw  short,  and  when  first  caught  they  have  the 
fragrance  of  fresh  cucumbers.     There  are  at  least  three  species  found  in  Lake  Michigan.     In  my 


136  HISTORY   OF    WISCONSIN. 

opinion  these  fish  are  more  delicately  flavored  than  the  celebrated  Potomac  shad  ;  but  I  doubt 
whether  they  will  thrive  in  the  small  lakes,  owing  to  the  absence  of  the  small  Crustacea  on  which 
they  subsist.  The  closely  allied  genus  Argyrosomus  includes  seven  known  species  inhabiting  the 
larger  lakes,  and  one,  the  Argyrosomus  sisco,  which  is  found  in  several  of  the  lesser  lakes.  The 
larger  species  are  but  little  inferior  to  the  true  whitefish,  with  which  they  are  commonly 
confounded.  The  nose  is  pointed,  the  under  jaw  long,  and  they  take  the  hook  at  certain  seasons 
with  activity.     They  eat  small  fish  as  well  as  insects  and  crustaceans. 

Of  the  pickerel  family,  we  have  three  or  four  closely  allied  species  of  the  genus  Esox,  armed 
with  prodigious  jaws  filled  with  cruel  teeth.  They  lie  motionles  eady  to  dart,  swift  as  an 
arrow,  upon  their  prey.  They  are  the  sharks  of  the  fresh  water.  The  pickerel  are  so  rapacious 
that  they  spare  not  their  own  species.  Sometimes  they  attempt  to  swallow  a  fish  nearly  as  large 
as  themselves,  and  perish  in  consequence.  Their  flesh  is  moderately  good,  and  as  they  are  game 
to  the  backbone,  it  might  be  desirable  to  propagate  them  to  a  moderate  extent  under  peculiar 
circumstances. 

The  catfish  ( Siluridce)  have  soft  fins,  protected  by  sharp  spines,  and  curious  fleshy  barbels 
floating  from  their  lips,  without  scales,  covered  only  with  a  slimy  coat  of  mucus.  The 
genus  Pimlodus  are  scavengers  among  fish,  as  vultures  among  birds.  They  are  filthy  in  habi; 
and  food.  There  is  one  interesting  trait  of  the  catfish — the  vigilant  and  watchful  motherly 
care  of  the  young  by  the  male.  He  defends  them  with  great  spirit,  and  herds  them  together 
when  they  straggle.  Even  the  mother  is  driven  far  off;  for  he  knows  full  well  that  she  would 
not  scruple  to  make  a  full  meal  off  her  little  black  tadpole-like  progeny.  There  are  four  species 
known  to  inhabit  this  State  —  one  peculiar  to  the  great  lakes,  and  two  found  in  the  numerous 
affluents  of  the  Mississippi.  One  of  these,  the  great  yellow  catfish,  sometimes  weighs  over  one 
hundred  pounds.  When  in  good  condition,  stuffed  and  well  baked,  they  are  a  fair  table  fish. 
The  small  bull-head  is  universally  distributed. 

The  sturgeons  are  large  sluggish  fish,  covered  with-  plates  instead  of  scales.  There 
are  at  least  three  species  of  the  genus  Acipenser  found  in  the  waters  of  Wisconsin.  Being  so 
large  and  without  bones,  they  afford  a  sufficiently  cheap  article  of  food;  unfortunately,  however, 
the  quality  is  decidedly  bad'.  Sturgeons  deposit  an  enormous  quantity  of  eggs  ;  the  roe  not 
unfrequently  weighs  one  fourth  as  much  as  the  entire  body,  and  numbers,  it  is  said,  many 
millions.  The  principal  commercial  value  of  sturgeons  is  found  in  the  roe  and  swimming 
bladder.  The  much  prized  caviare  is  manufactured  from  the  former,  and  from  the  latter  the  best 
of  isinglass  is  obtained. 

The  gar-pikes  {Lepidosteus)  are  represented  by  at  least  three  species  of  this  singular  fish. 
They  have  long  serpentine  bodies,  with  jaws  prolonged  into  a  regular  bill,  which  is  well  provided 
with  teeth.  The  scales  are  composed  of  bone  covered  on  the  outside  with  enamel,  like  teeth. 
The  alligator  gar,  confined  to  the  depths  of  the  Mississippi,  is  a  large  fish,  and  the  more  common 
species,  Lepidosteus  bison,  attains  to  a  considerable  size.  The  Lepidostcous,  now  only  found  in 
North  America,  once  had  representatives  all  over  the  globe.  Fossils  of  the  same  family  of  which 
the  gar-pike  is  the  type,  have  been  found  all  over  Europe,  in  the  oldest  fossiliferous  beds,  in  the 
strata  of  the  age  of  coal,  in  the  new  red  sandstone,  in  oolitic  deposits,  and  in  the  chalk  and 
tertiary  formations  —  being  one  of  the  many  living  evidences  that  North  America  was  the  first 
country  above  the  water.  For  all  practical  purposes,  we  should  not  regret  to  have  the  gar-pikes 
follow  in  the  footsteps  of  their  aged  and  illustrious  predecessors.     They  could  well  be  spared. 

There  is  a  fish  {Lota  maculose)  which  belongs  to  the  cod-fish  family,  called  by  the  fishermen 
the  "lawyers,"  for  what  reason  I  am  not  able  to  say  —  at  any  rate,  the  fish  is  worthless.  There 
are  a  great  number  of  small  fish,  interesting  only  to  the  naturalist,  which  I  shall  omit  to  men- 
tion here. 


FAUNA    OF    WISCONSIN".  137 

Fish  of  the  northern  countries  are  the  most  valuable,  for  the  reason  that  the  water  is  colder 
and  purer.  Wisconsin,  situated  between  forty-two  thirty,  and  forty-seven  degrees  of  latitude, 
bounded  on  the  east  and  north  by  the  largest  lakes  in  the  world,  on  the  west  by  the  "Great  river," 
traversed  by  numerous  fine  and  rapid  streams,  and  sprinkled  all  over  with  beautiful  and  pictu- 
resque lakes,  has  physical  conditions  certainly  the  most  favorable,  perhaps  of  any  State,  for  an 
abundant  and  never-failing  supply  of  the  best  fish.  Few  persons  have  any  idea  of  the  importance 
of  the  fisheries  of  Lake  Michigan.  It  is  difficult  to  collect  adequate  data  to  form  a  correct 
knowledge  of  the  capital  invested  and  the  amount  of  fish  taken;  enough,  however,  has  been 
ascertained  to  enable  me  to  state  that  at  Milwaukee  alone  $100,000  are  invested,  and  not  less 
than  two  hundred  and  eighty  tons  of  dressed  fish  taken  annually.  At  Racine,  during  the  entire 
season  of  nine  months,  there  are,  on  an  average,  one  thousand  pounds  of  whitefish  and  trout, 
each,  caught  and  sold  daily,  amounting  to  not  less  than  $16,000.  It  is  well  known  that,  since  the 
adoption  of  the  gill-net  system,  the  fishermen  are  enabled  to  pursue  their  calling  ten  months  of 
the  year. 

When  the  fish  retire  to  the  deep  water,  they  are  followed  with  miles  of  nets,  and  the  poor 
fish  are  entangled  on  every  side.  There  is  a  marked  falling  off  in  the  number  and  size  of  white- 
fish  and  trout  taken,  when  compared  with  early  years.  When  fish  were  only  captured  with  seines, 
they  had  abundant  chance  to  escape  and  multiply  so  as  to  keep  an  even  balance  in  number. 
Only  by  artificial  propagation  and  well  enforced  laws  protecting  them  during  the  spawning 
season,  can  we  hope  now  to  restore  the  balance.  In  order  to  give  some  idea  of  the  valuable 
labors  of  the  state  fish  commissioners,  I  will  state  briefly  that  they  have  purchased  for  the 
state  a  piece  of  property,  situated  three  miles  from  Madison,  known  as  the  Nine  Springs, 
including  forty  acres  of  land,  on  which  they  have  erected  a  dwelling-house,  barn  and  hatchery, 
also  constructed  several  ponds,  in  which  can  be  seen  many  valuable  fish  in  the  enjoyment  of 
perfect  health  and  vigor.  As  equipped,  it  is,  undoubtedly,  one  of  the  best,  if  not  the  best,  hatchery 
in  the  states.  In  this  permanent  establishment  the  commission  design  to  hatch  and  distribute 
to  the  small  lakes  and  rivers  of  the  interior  the  most  valuable  of  our  indigenous  fish,  such  as 
bass,  pike,  trout,  etc.,  etc.,  as  well  as  many  valuable  foreign  varieties.  During  the  past  season, 
many  fish  have  been  distributed  from  this  state  hatchery.  At  the  Milwaukee  Water  Works,  the 
commission  have  equipped  a  hatchery  on  a  large  scale,  using  the  water  as  pumped  directly  from 
the  lake.  During  the  past  season  there  was  a  prodigious  multitude  of  young  trout  and  whitefish 
distributed  from  this  point.  The  success  of  Superintendent  Welcher  in  hatching  whitefish  at 
Milwaukee  has  been  the  best  yet  gained,  nearly  ninety  per  cent,  of  the  eggs  "laid  down" 
being  hatched.  Pisciculturists  will  appreciate  this  wonderful  success,  as  they  well  know  how 
difficult  it  is  to  manage  the  spawn  of  the  whitefish. 

I  append  the  following  statistics  of  the  number  of  fish  hatched  and  distributed  from  the 
Milwaukee  hatchery  previous  to  1878  : 

Total  number  of  fish  hatched,   8,000,000  —  whitefish,  6,300,000;    salmon   trout,   1,700,000. 

They  were  distributed  as  follows,  in  the  month  of  May,  1S77  :  Whitefish  planted  in  Lake 
Michigan,  at  Racine,  1,000,000;  at  Milwaukee,  3,260,000;  between  Manitowoc  and  Two  Rivers 
1,000,000;  in  Green  bay,  1,000,000;  in  Elkhart  lake,  40,000. 

Salmon  trout  were  turned  out  as  follows:  Lake  Michigan,  near  Milwaukee,  600,000; 
Brown's  lake,  Racine  county,  40,000 ;  Delavan  lake,  Walworth  county,  40,000 ;  Troy  lake,  Wal- 
worth county,  40,000 ;  Pleasant  lake,  Walworth  county,  40,000 ;  Lansdale  lake,  Walworth 
county,  40,000;  Ella  lake,  Milwaukee  county,  16,000;  Cedar  lake,  Washington  county,  40,000; 
Elkhart    lake,    Sheboygan    county,    40,000 ;    Clear    lake,    Rock    county,    40,000  ;     Ripley    lake, 


138  HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN. 

Jefferson  county,  40,000 ;  Mendota  lake,  Dane  county,  100,000 ;  Fox  lake,  Dodge  county, 
40,000 ;  Swan  and  Silver  lakes,  Columbia  county,  40,000  ;  Little  Green  lake,  Green  Lake 
county,  40,000;  Big  Green  lake,  Green  Lake  county,  100,000;  Bass  lake,  St.  Croix  county, 
40,000;  Twin  lakes,  St.  Croix  county,  40,000;  Long  lake,  Chippewa  county,  40,000;  Oconomo- 
woc  lake,  Waukesha  county,  100,000;  Pine  lake,  Waukesha  county,  40,000;  Pewaukee  lake, 
Waukesha  county,  100,000;  North  lake,  Waukesha  county,  40,000 ;  Nagawicka  lake,  Waukesha 
county,  40,000;  Okanche  lake,  Waukesha  county,  40,000. 

LARGE  ANIMALS.— TIME  OF  THEIR   DISAPPEARANCE. 

Fifty  years  ago,  the  territory  now  included  in  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  was  nearly  in  a  state 
of  nature,  all  the  rarge  wild  animals  were  then  abundant.  Now,  all  has  changed.  The  ax  and 
plow,  gun  and  dog,  railway  and  telegraph,  have  metamorphosed  the  face  of  nature.  Most  of 
the  large  quadrupeds  have  been  either  exterminated,  or  have  hid  themselves  away  in  the  wilder- 
ness. In  a  short  time,  all  of  these  will  have  disappeared  from  the  state.  The  date  and  order 
in  which  animals  become  extinct  within  the  boundaries  of  the  state,  is  a  subject  of  great  interest. 
There  was  a  time  when  the  antelope,  the  woodland  caribou,  the  buffalo,  and  the  wild  turkey, 
were  abundant,  but  are  now  no  longer  to  be  found. 

The  Antelope,  Antilocarpa  A?nericana,  now  confined  to  the  Western  plains,  did,  two  hun- 
dred years  ago,  inhabit  Wisconsin  as  far  east  as  Michigan.  In  October,  1679,  Father  Hennepin, 
with  La  Salle  and  party,  in  four  canoes,  coasted  along  the  Western  shore  of  Lake  Michigan.  In 
Hennepin's  narrative,  he  says;  "  The  oldest  of  them  "  (the  Indians)  "  came  to  us  the  next  morn- 
ing with  their  calumet  of  peace,  and  brought  some  wild  goats."  This  was  somewhere  north  of 
Milwaukee.  "Being  in  sore  distress,  we  saw  upon  the  coast  a  great  many  ravens  and  eagles  " 
(turkey  vultures),  "  from  whence  we  conjectured  there  was  some  prey,  and  having  landed  upon 
that  place,  we  found  above  the  half  of  a  fat  wild  goal,  which  the  wolves  had  strangled.  This 
provision  was  very  acceptable  to  us,  and  the  rudest  of  our  men  could  not  but  praise  the  Divine 
Providence  which  took  so  particular  care  of  us."  This  must  have  been  somewhere  near  Racine. 
"On  the  1 6th"  (October,  1679),  "  we  met  with  abundance  of  game.  A  savage  we  had  with  us, 
killed  several  stags  (deer)  and  wild  goats,  and  our  men  a  great  many  turkeys,  very  fat  and  big." 
This  must  have  been  south  of  Racine.  These  goats  were  undoubtedly  antelopes.  Schoolcraft 
mentions  antelopes  as  occupying  the  Northwest  territory. 

When  the  last  buffalo  crossed  the  Mississippi  is  not  precisely  known.  It  is  certain  they 
lingered  in  Wisconsin  in  1825.  It  is  said  there  was  a  buffalo  shot  on  the  St.  Croix  river  as  late 
as  1832,  so  Wisconsin  claims  the  last  buffalo.  The  woodland  caribou — Rangifer  caribou — were 
never  numerous  within  the  limits  of  the  state.  A  few  were  seen  not  far  from  La  Pointe  in  .045. 
The  last  wild  turkey  in  the  eastern  portion  of  the  state,  was  in  1846.  On  the  Mississippi,  one 
was  killed  in  1856.  I  am  told  by  Dr.  Walcott,  that  turkeys  were  abundant  in  Wisconsin  previous 
to  the  hard  winter  of  1842-3,  when  snow  was  yet  two  feet  deep  in  March,  with  a  stout  crust,  so 
that  the  turkeys  could  not  get  to  the  ground.  They  became  so  poor  and  weak,  that  they  could 
not  fly,  and  thus  became  an  easy  prey  to  the  wolves,  foxes,  wild  cats,  minks,  etc.,  which  exter- 
minated almost  the  entire  race.  The  Doctor  says  he  saw  but  one  single  individual  the  next 
winter.  Elk  were  on  Hay  river  in  1863,  and  I  have  little  doubt  a  few  yet  remain.  Moose  are 
not  numerous,  a  few  yet  remain  in  the  northwestern  part  of  the  state.  I  saw  moose  tracks  on 
the  Montreal  river,  near  Lake  Superior,  in  the  summer  of  1845.  A  few  panthers  may  still 
inhabit  the  wilderness  of  Wisconsin.     Benjamin  Bones,  of  Racine,  shot  one  on  the  headwaters  of 


FAUX  A    OF    WISCONSIN.  139 

Black  river,  December,  >863.  Badgers  arc  now  nearly  gone,  and  in  a  few  years  more,  the  only 
badgers  found  within  the  state,  will  be  two  legged  ones.  Beavers  are  yet  numerous  in  the 
small  lakes  in  the  northern  regions.  Wolverines  are  occasionally  met  with  in  the  northern 
forests.  Bears,  wolves,  and  deer,  will  continue  to  flourish  in  the  northern  and  central  counties, 
where  underbrush,  timber,  and  small  lakes  abound. 

All  large  animals  will  soon  be  driven  by  civilization  out  of  Wisconsin.  The  railroad  and 
improved  firearms  will  do  the  work,  and  thus  we  lose  the  primitive  denizens  of  the  forest  and 
prairies. 

PECULIARITIES  OF  THE   BIRD   FAUNA. 

The  facts  recorded  in  this  paper,  were  obtained  by  personal  observations  within  fifteen 
miles  of  Racine,  Wisconsin,  latitude  420  46'  north,  longitude  870  48'  west.  This  city  is  situated 
on  the  western  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  at  the  extreme  southern  point  of  the  heavy  lumbered 
district,  the  base  of  which  rests  on  Lake  Superior.  Racine  extends  six  miles  further  into  the 
lake  than  Milwaukee,  and  two  miles  further  than  Kenosha.  At  this  point  the  great  prairie 
approaches  near  the  lake  from  the  west.  The  extreme  rise  of  the  mercury  in  summer,  is  from 
900  to  iooc  Fahrenheit.  The  isothermal  line  conies  further  north  in  summer,  and  retires  further 
south  in  winter  than  it  does  east  of  the  great  lakes,  which  physical  condition  will  sufficiently 
explain  the  remarkable  peculiarities  of  its  animal  life,  the  overlapping,  as  it  were,  of  two  distinct 
faunas.  More  especially  is  this  true  of  birds,  that  are  enabled  to  change  their  locality  with  the 
greatest  facility.  Within  the  past  thirty  years,  I  have  collected  and  observed  over  three  hundred 
species  of  birds,  nearly  half  of  all  birds  found  in  North  America.  Many  species,  considered 
rare  in  other  sections,  are  found  here  in  the  greatest  abundance.  A  striking  peculiarity  of  the 
ornithological  fauna  of  this  section,  is  that  southern  birds  go  farther  north  in  summer,  while 
northern  species  go  farther  south  in  winter  than  they  do  east  of  the  lakes.  Of  summer  birds 
that  visit  us,  I  will  ciinumerate  a  few  of  the  many  that  belong  to  a  more  southern  latitude  in  the 
Atlantic  States.      Nearly  all  nest  with  us,  or,  at  least,  did  some  years  ago. 

Yellow-breasted  chat,  Icteria  virdis ;  mocking  bird,  Mi?nus  pollyglottus j  great  Carolina  wren, 
Thriothorus  ludovkiaiius  ;  prothonotary  warbler,  Protonotaria  citrea;  summer  red  bird,  Pyrangia 
(estiva;  wood  ibis,   Tantalus  loeulator. 

Among  Arctic  birds  that  visit  us  in  winter  are: 

Snowy  owl,  Xyctea  niiva ;  great  gray  owl,  Syrnium  cinerusj  hawk  owl,  Surma  ululaj  Arctic 
three-toed  woodpecker,  Picoides  arclicus;  banded  three-toed  woodpecker,  Picoides  hirsutus;  mag- 
pie, Pica  hudsonica;  Canada  jay,  Perisorius  canadensis;  evening  grosbeak,  Hesperiphona  vesper- 
tina;  Hudson  titmouse,  Pants  hudsonicusj  king  eder,  Somaieria  speciabilis;  black-throated  diver, 
Colymbus  arcticus;  glaucus  gull,  Laurus  glaucus. 

These  examples  are  sufficient  to  indicate  the  rich  avi  fauna  of  Wisconsin.  It  is  doubtful  if 
there  is  another  locality  where  the  Canada  jay  and  its  associates  visit  in  winter  where  the  mock- 
ing bird  nests  in  summer,  or  where  the  hawk  owl  flies  silently  over  the  spot  occupied  during 
the  warmer  days  by  the  summer  red  bird  and  the  yellow-breasted  chat.  But  the  ax  has  already 
leveled  much  of  the  great  woods,  so  that  there  is  now  a  great  falling  off  in  numbers  of  our  old 
familiar  feathered  friends.  It  is  now  extremely  doubtful  if  such  a  collection  can  ever  again  be 
mad;   within  the  boundaries  of  this  state,  or  indeed,  of  any  other. 


EDUCATIONAL    HISTORY. 

Bv  Prof.   EDWARD  SEARING,  State  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction. 

From  the  time  of  the  earliest  advent  of  the  families  of  French  traders  into  the  region  now 
known  as  Wisconsin,  to  the  year  1818,  when  that  region  became  part  of  Michigan  territory, 
education  was  mostly  confined  to  private  instruction,  or  was  sought  by  the  children  of  the 
wealthier  in  the  distant  cities  of  Quebec,  Montreal,  and  Detroit.  The  early  Jesuit  missionaries, 
and  —  subsequently  to  1816,  when  it  came  under  the  military  control  of  the  United  States  — 
representatives  of  various  other  religious  denominations,  sought  to  teach  the  Indian  tribes  of 
this  section.  In  1823,  Rev.  Eleazar  Williams,  well  known  for  his  subsequent  claim  to  be  the 
I  )auphin  of  France,  and  who  was  in  the  employ  of  the  Episcopal  Missionary  Society,  started  a 
school  of  white  and  half-breed  children  on  the  west  side  of  Fox  river,  opposite  "  Shanty-Town." 
A  Catholic  mission  school  for  Indians  was  organized  by  an  Italian  priest  near  Green  Bay,  in 
1S30.  A  clause  of  the  treaty  with  the  Winnebago  Indians,  in  1832,  bound  the  United  States  to 
maintain  a  school  for  their  children  near  Prairie  du  Chien  for  a  period  of  twenty-seven  years. 

The  Original  School  Code. 
From  1818  to  1836,  Wisconsin  formed  part  of  Michigan  territory.  In  the  year  1837,  Michi- 
gan was  admitted  into  the  Union  as  a  state,  and  Wisconsin,  embracing  what  is  now  Minnesota, 
Iowa,  and  a  considerable  region  still  further  westward,  was,  by  act  of  congress  approved  April 
20th  of  the  year  previous,  established  as  a  separate  territory.  The  act  provided  that  the  existing 
laws  of  the  territory  of  Michigan  should  be  extended  over  the  new  territory  so  far  as  compatible 
with  the  provisions  of  the  act,  subject  to  alteration  or  repeal  by  the  new  government  created. 
Thus  with  the  other  statutes,  the  school  code  of  Michigan  became  the  original  code  of  Wiscon- 
sin, and  it  was  soon  formally  adopted,  with  almost  no  change,  by  the  first  territorial  legislature, 
which  met  at  Belmont.  Although  modified  in  some  of  its  provisions  almost  every  year,  this 
imperfect  code  continued  in  force  until  the  adoption  of  the  state  constitution  in  1848.  The 
first  material  changes  in  the  code  were  made  by  the  territorial  legislature  at  its  second  session, 
in  1837,  by  the  passage  of  a  bill  "  to  regulate  the  sale  of  school  lands,  and  to  provide  for  organ- 
izing, regulating,  and  perfecting  common  schools."  It  was  provided  in  this  act  that  as  soon  as 
twenty  electors  should  reside  in  a  surveyed  township,  they  should  elect  a  board  of  three  com- 
missioners, holding  office  three  years,  to  lay  off  districts,  to  apply  the  proceeds  of  the  leases  of 
school  lands  to  the  payment  of  teachers'  wages,  and  to  call  school  meetings.  It  was  also  pro- 
vided that  each  district  should  elect  a  board  of  three  directors,  holding  office  one  year,  to  locate 
school-houses,  hire  teachers  for  at  least  three  months  in  the  year,  and  levy  taxes  for  the  support 
of  schools.  It  was  further  provided  that  a  third  board  of  five  inspectors  should  be  elected 
annually  in  each  town  to  examine  and  license  teachers  and  inspect  the  schools.  Two  years 
subsequently  (1839)  the  law  was  revised  and  the  family,  instead  of  the  electors,  was  made  the 
basis  of  the  town  organization.  Every  town  with  not  less  than  ten  families  was  made  a  school 
district  and  required  to  provide  a  competent  teacher.  More  populous  towns  were  divided  into 
two  or  more  districts.  The  office  of  town  commissioner  was  abolished,  its  duties  with  certain 
others  being  transferred  to  the  inspectors.  The  rate-bill  system  of  taxation,  previously  in 
existence,  was  repealed,  and  a  tax  on  the  whole  county  for  building  school-houses  and  support- 


EDUCATIONAL    HISTORY.  141 

ing  schools  was  provided  for.  One  or  two  years  later  the  office  of  town  commissioners  was 
restored,  and  the  duties  of  the  inspectors  were  assigned  to  the  same.  Other  somewhat  important 
amendments  were  made  at  the  same  time. 

In  1840,  a  memorial  to  congress  from  the  legislature  represented  that  the  people  were 
anxious  to  establish  a  common-school  system,  with  suitable  resources  for  its  support.  From 
lack  of  sufficient  funds  many  of  the  schools  were  poorly  organized.  The  rate-bill  tax  or  private 
subscription  was  often  necessary  to  supplement  the  scanty  results  of  county  taxation.  Until  a 
state  government  should  be  organized,  the  fund  accruing  from  the  sale  of  school  lands  could  not 
be  available.  Congress  had  made  to  Wisconsin,  as  to  other  new  states,  for  educational  purposes, 
a  donation  of  lands.  These  lands  embraced  the  sixteenth  section  in  every  township  in  the  state, 
the  500,000  acres  to  which  the  state  was  entitled  by  the  provisions  of  an  act  of  congress  passed 
in  1 84 1,  and  any  grant  of  lands  from  the  United  States,  the  purposes  of  which  were  not  speci- 
fied. To  obtain  the  benefits  of  this  large  fund  was  a  leading  object  in  forming  the  state  con- 
stitution. 

Agitation  for  Free  Schools. 

Shortly  before  the  admission  of  the  state  the  subject  of  free  schools  began  to  be  quite 
widely  discussed.  In  February,  1S45,  Col.  M.  Frank,  of  Kenosha,  a  member  of  the  territorial 
legislature,  introduced  a  bill,  which  became  a  law,  authorizing  the  legal  voters  of  his  own  town 
to  vote  taxes  on  all  the  assessed  property  tor  the  full  support  ot  its  schools.  A  provision  of  the 
act  required  its  submission  to  the  people  of  the  town  before  it  could  take  effect.  It  met  with 
strenuous  opposition,  but  after  many  public  meetings  and  lectures  held  in  the  interests  of  public 
enlightenment,  the  act  was  ratified  by  a  small  majority  in  the  fall  of  1845,  and  thus  the  first  free  school 
in  the  state  was  legally  organized.  Subsequently,  in  the  legislature,  in  the  two  constitutional  con- 
ventions, and  in  educational  assemblies,  the  question  of  a  free-school  system  for  the  new  state 
soon  to  be  organized  provoked  much  interest  and  discussion.  In  the  constitution  framed  by  the 
convention  of  1846,  was  provided  the  basis  of  a  free-school  system  similar  to  that  in  our  present 
constitution.  The  question  of  establishing  the  office  of  state  superintendent,  more  than  any- 
other  feature  of  the  proposed  school  system,  elicited  discussion  in  that  body.  The  necessity  of 
this  office,  and  the  advantages  of  free  schools  supported  by  taxation,  were  ably  presented  to  the 
convention  by  Hon.  Henry  Barnard,  of  Connecticut,  in  an  evening  address.  He  afterward  pre- 
pared, by  request,  a  draft  of  a  free-school  system,  with  a  state  superintendent  at  its  head,  which 
was  accepted  and  subsequently  embodied  in  the  constitution  and  the  school  law.  In  the  second 
constitutional  convention,  in  1848,  the  same  questions  again  received  careful  attention,  and  the 
article  on  education  previously  prepared,  was,  after  a  few  changes,  brought  into  the  shape  in 
which  we  now  find  it.  Immediately  after  the  ratification  by  the  people,  of  the  constitution  pre- 
pared by  the  second  convention,  three  commissioners  were  appointed  to  revise  the  statutes.  To 
one  of  these,  Col.  Frank,  the  needed  revision  of  the  school  laws  was  assigned.  The  work  was 
acceptably  performed,  and  the  new  school  code  of  1849,  largely  the  same  as  the  present  one, 
went  into  operation  May  first  of  that  year. 

The  School  System  under  the  State  Government. 

In  the  state  constitution  was  laid  the  broad  foundation  of  our  present  school  system.  The 
four  corner  stones  were:  (1)  The  guaranteed  freedom  of  the  schools;  (?.)  the  school  fund 
created;  (3)  the  system  of  supervision;  (4)  a  state  university  for  higher  instruction.  The 
school  fund  has  five  distinct  sources  for  its  creation  indicated  in  the  constitution  :  (1)  Proceeds 
from  the  sale  of  lands  granted  to  the  state  by  the  United  States  for  educational  purposes;  (2) 


142 


HISTORY   OF    WISCONSIN. 


all  moneys  accruing  from  forfeiture  or  escheat;  (3)  all  fines  collected  in  the  several  counties  for 
breach  of  the  penal  laws  ;  (4)  all  moneys  paid  for  exemption  from  military  duty ;  (5)  five  per  cent. 
of  the  sale  of  government  lands  within  the  state.  In  addition  to  these  constitutional  sources  of 
the  school  fund,  another  and  sixth  source  was  open  from  1856  to  1S70.  By  an  act  of  the  state 
legislature  in  the  former  year,  three-fourths  of  the  net  proceeds  of  the  sales  of  the  swamp  and 
overflowed  lands,  granted  to  the  state  by  congress,  Sept.  28,  1850,  were  added  to  the  common- 
school  fund,  the  other  fourth  going  into  a  fund  for  drainage,  under  certain  circumstances  ;  but  if 
not  paid  over  to  any  town  for  that  purpose  within  two  years,  to  become  a  part  of  the  school 
fund.  The  following  year  one  of  these  fourths  was  converted  into  the  normal-school  fund, 
leaving  one-half  for  the  common-school  fund.  In  1858,  another  fourth  was  given  to  the  drainage 
fund,  thus  providing  for  the  latter  one-half  the  income  from  the  sales,  and  leaving  for  the  school 
fund,  until  the  year  1865,  only  the  remaining  one-fourth.  In  the  latter  year  this  was  transferred 
to  the  normal-school  fund,  with  the  provision,  however,  that  one-fourth  of  the  income  of  this 
fund  should  be  transferred  to  the  common-school  fund  until  the  annual  income  of  the  latter 
fund  should  reach  $200,000.  In  1870  this  provision  was  repealed,  and  the  whole  income  of  the 
normal  fund  left  applicable  to  the  support  of  normal  schools  and  teachers'  institutes. 

At  the  first  session  of  the  state  legislature  in  1848,  several  acts  were  passed  which  carried 
out  in  some  degree  the  educational  provisions  of  the  constitution.  A  law  was  enacted  to  pro- 
vide for  the  election,  and  to  define  the  duties,  of  a  state  superintendent  of  public  instruction.  A 
district  board  was  created,  consisting  of  a  moderator,  director,  and  treasurer;  the  office  of  town 
superintendent  was  established,  and  provision  was  made  for  the  creation  of  town  libraries,  and 
for  the  distribution  of  the  school  fund.  The  present  school  code  of  Wisconsin  is  substantially 
that  passed  by  the  legislature  of  1848,  and  which  went  into  operation  May  1,  1849.  The  most 
important  change  since  made  was  the  abolition  of  the  office  of  town  superintendent,  and  the 
substitution  therefor  of  the  county  superintendency.     This  change  took  effect  January  1,  1S62. 

The  School-Fund  Income. 

The  first  annual  report  of  the  state  superintendent,  for  the  year  1849,  gives  the  income  of 
the  school  fund  for  that  year  as  $588,  or  eight  and  three-tenth  mills  per  child.  Milwaukee 
county  received  the  largest  amount,  $69.63, and  St.  Croix  county  the  smallest,  twenty-four  cents. 
The  average  in  the  state  was  forty-seven  cents  per  district.  The  following  table  will  show  at  a 
glance  the  quinquennial  increase  in  the  income  of  the  fund,  the  corresponding  increase  in  the 
number  of  school  children,  and  the  apportionment  per  child,  from  1849  to  1875,  inclusive;  also, 
the  last  published  apportionment,  that  for  1878.  It  will  be  seen  that  since  1855  the  increase  of 
the  fund  has  not  kept  pace  with  the  increase  of  school  population  : 


70,457 
92,105 

288,984 


$5SS  00 
47,716  00 
125,906  02 
184.949  76 


S0.00S3 
.518 
.67 
.64 


335.5S2 
412,481 

450,304 

t:S,6.)2 


151, S16  34 
159,271  38 
184,624  64 
185,546  01 


fhe  amount    of  productive  school    fund  reported  September  3c 

The  portion  (if  the  fund  not  invested  at  that  date,  was  $58,823. 70. 


was  $2,680,703.27.. 


EDUCATIONAL    HISTORY.  14-i 

The  State  University. 

In  his  message  to  the  first  territorial  legislature,  in  1836,  Governor  Dodge  recommended 
asking  from  congress  aid  for  the  establishment  of  a  state  educational  institution,  to  be  governed 
by  the  legislature.  This  was  the  first  official  action  looking  to  the  establishment  of  a  s1  ite 
university.  The  same  legislature  passed  an  act  to  establish  and  locate  the  Wisconsin  univer- 
sity at  Belmont,  in  the  county  of  Iowa.  At  its  second  session,  the  following  year,  the  legislature 
passed  an  act,  which  was  approved  January  19,  1S3S,  establishing  " at  or  near  Madison,  the  seat 
of  government,  a  university  for  the  purpose  of  educating  youth,  the  name  whereof  shall  be  'The 
University  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin.  "  A  resolution  was  passed  at  the  same  session,  direct- 
ing the  territorial  delegate  in  congress  to  ask  of  that  body  an  appropriation  of  $20,000  for  the 
erection  of  the  buildings  ot  said  university,  and  also  to  appropriate  two  townships  of  vacant  land 
for  its  endowment.  Congress  accordingly  appropriated,  in  1S38.  seventy-two  sections,  or  two 
townships,  for  the  support  of  a  "seminary  of  learning  in  the  territory  of  Wisconsin,"  and  this 
was  afterward  confirmed  to  the  state  for  the  use  of  the  university.  No  effectual  provision,  how- 
ever, was  made  for  the  establishment  of  the  university  until  ten  years  later,  when  the  state  was 
organized.  Congress,  as  has  been  said,  had  made  a  donation  of  lands  to  the  territory  for  the 
support  of  such  an  institution,  but  these  lands  could  not  be  made  available  for  that  purpose  until 
the  territory  should  become  a  state.  The  state  constitution,  adopted  in  1S48,  declared  that  pro- 
vision should  be  made  for  the  establishment  of  a  slate  university,  and  that  the  proceeds  of  all 
lands  donated  by  the  United  States  to  the  state  for  the  support  of  a  university  should  remain  a 
perpetual  fund,  the  interest  of  which  should  be  appropriated  to  its  support 

The  state  legislature,  at  its  first  session,  passed  an  act,  approved  July  26,  1848,  establishing 
the  University  of  Wisconsin,  defining  its  location,  its  government,  and  its  various  departments, 
and  authorizing  the  regents  to  purchase  a  suitable  site  for  the  buildings,  and  to  proceed  to  the 
erei  tion  of  the  same,  after  having  obtained  from  the  legislature  the  approval  of  plans.  This  act 
repealed  the  previous  act  of  1S38.  The  regents  were  soon  after  appointed,  and  their  first  annual 
report  was  presented  to  the  legislature,  January  30,  1S49.  This  report  announced  the  selection 
of  a  site,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  legislature,  announced  the  organization  of  a  preparatory 
department,  and  the  election  of  a  chancellor  or  president.  The  university  was  thus  organized, 
with  John  H.  Lathrop,  president  of  the  University  of  Missouri,  as  its  first  chancellor,  and  John 
W.  Sterling  as  principal  of  the  preparatory  department,  which  was  opened  February  5,  1849. 
Chancellor  Lathrop  was  not  formally  inaugurated  until  January  16,  1850. 

Owing  to  the  short-sighted  policy  of  the  state  in  locating  without  due  care,  and  in  apprais- 
ing and  selling  so  low  the  lands  of  the  original  grant,  the  fund  produced  was  entirely  inadequate 
to  the  support  of  the  institution.  Congress,  therefore,  made,  in  1S54,  an  additional  grant  of 
seventy-two  sections  of  land  for  its  use.  These,  however,  were  located  and  sold  in  the  same 
inconsiderate  and  unfortunate  manner,  for  so  low  a  price  as  to  be  a  means  of  inducing  immigra- 
tion, indeed,  but  not  of  producing  a  fund  adequate  for  the  support  of  a  successful  state  univer- 
sity. Of  the  92,160  acres  comprised  in  the  two  grants,  there  had  been  sold  prior  to  September 
30,  1866,  74,17s  acres  for  the  sum  of  $264,570.13,  or  at  an  average  price  of  but  little  more  than 
$3.50  per  acre.*  Besides  this,  the  state  had  allowed  the  university  to  anticipate  its  income  to  the 
extent  of  over  $100,000  for  the  erection  of  buildings.  By  a  law  of  1S62  the  sum  of  $104,339.43 
was  taken  from  its  fund  (already  too  small)  to  pay  for  these  buildings.  The  resulting  embar- 
rassment made  necessary  the  re-organization  of  1866,  which  added  to  the  slender  resources  of 
the  institution  the  agricultural  college  fund,  arising  from  the  sale  of  lands  donated  to  the  state  by 
the  congressional  act  of  1862. 

•Compare  the  price  obtained  for  the  lands  of  the  University  of  Michigan.  The  first  sale  of  those  lands  averaged 
$22.85  per  acre,  and  brought  in  a  single  year  (1837)  $150,447.90.  Sales  were  made  in  succeeding  years  at  $15,  $17. 
and  $19  per  acre. 


144  HISTOBY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

The  first  university  building  erected  was  the  north  dormitory,  which  was  completed  in  1851. 
This  is  no  feet  in  length  by  40  in  breadth,  and  four  stories  in  height.  The  south  dormitory,  of 
the  same  size,  was  completed  in  1855.  The  main  central  edifice,  known  as  University  Hall,  was 
finished  in  1859.  The  Ladies'  College  was  completed  in  1872.  This  latter  was  built  with  an 
appropriation  of  $50,000,  made  by  the  legislature  in  1870 — the  first  actual  donation  the  univer- 
sity had  ever  received  from  the  state.  The  legislature  of  1875  appropriated  $80,000  for  the 
erection  of  Science  Hall,  a  building  to  be  devoted  to  instruction  in  the  physical  sciences.  This 
was  completed  and  ready  for  occupancy  at  the  opening  of  the  fall  term  of  1877. 

The  growth  of  this  institution  during  the  past  fourteen  years,  and  especially  since  its  re- 
organization in  1866,  has  been  rapid  and  substantial.  Its  productive  fund  on  the  30th  day  of 
September,  1877,  aside  from  the  agricultural  college  fund,  was  $223,240  32.  The  combined  uni- 
versity and  agricultural  funds  amounted,  at  the  same  date,  to  $464,032  22.  An  act  of  the  legis- 
lature in  1867  appropriated  to  the  university  income  for  that  year,  and  annually  for  the  next  ten 
years,  the  sum  of  $7,303.76,  being  the  interest  upon  the  sum  taken  from  the  university  fund  by 
the  law  of  1862  for  the  erection  of  buildings,  as  before  mentioned.  Chapter  100  of  the  general 
laws  of  1872  also  provided  for  an  annual  state  tax  of  $10,000  to  increase  the  income  of  the  uni- 
versity. Chapter  119  of  the  laws  of  1S76  provides  for  an  annual  state  tax  of  one-tenth  of  one 
mill  on  the  taxable  property  of  the  state  for  the  increase  of  the  university  fund  income,  this  tax 
to  be  "in  lieu  of  all  other  appropriations  before  provided  for  the  benefit  of  said  fund  income," 
and  to  be  "  deemed  a  full  compensation  for  all  deficiencies  in  said  income  arising  from  the  dis- 
position of  the  lands  donated  to  the  state  by  congress,  in  trust,  for  the  benefit  of  said  income." 
The  entire  income  of  the  university  from  all  sources,  including  this  tax  (which  was  $42,359.62), 
was,  for  the  year  ending  September  30,  1878,  $81,442.63.  The  university  has  a  faculty  of  over 
thirty  professors  and  instructors,  and  during  the  past  year — 1877-8 — it  had  in  it's  various  depart- 
ments 388  students.  The  law  department,  organized  in  1868,  has  since  been  in  successful  oper- 
ation.    Ladies  are  admitted  into  all  the  departments  and  classes  of  the  university. 

Agricultural  College. 

The  agricultural  college  fund,  granted  to  the  state  by  the  congressional  act  of  1862,  was 
by  a  subsequent  legislative  enactment  (1S66)  applied  to  the  support,  not  of  a  separate  agricultural 
college,  but  of  a  department  of  agriculture  in  the  existing  university,  thus  rendering  it  unneces- 
sary for  the  state  to  erect  separate  buildings  elsewhere.  Under  the  provisions  of  chapter  114, 
laws  of  1866,  the  county  of  Dane  issued  to  the  state,  for  the  purpose  of  purchasing  an  experi- 
mental farm,  bonds  to  the  amount  of  $40,000.  A  farm  of  about  200  acres,  adjoining  the  univer- 
sity grounds,  was  purchased,  and  a  four  years' course  of  study  provided,  designed  to  be  thorough 
and  extensive  in  the  branches  that  relate  to  agriculture,  in  connection  with  its  practical  application 
upon  the  experimental  farm. 

The  productive  agricultural  college  fund  has  increased  from  $S,o6i.S6,  in  1866,  to  $244,263, 18, 
in  1878. 

Normal  Schools. 

The  propriety  of  making  some  special  provision  for  the  instruction  of  teachers  was 
acknowledged  in  the  very  organization  of  the  state,  a  provision  for  normal  schools  having  been 
embodied  in  the  constitution  itself,  which  ordains  that  after  the  support  and  maintenance  of  the 


EDUCATIONAL    HISTORY.  145 

common  schools  is  insured,  the  residue  of  the  school  fund  shall  be  appropriated  to  academies  and 
normal  schools.  The  state  legislature,  in  its  first  session  in  1848,  in  the  act  establishing  the  Uni- 
versity of  Wisconsin,  declared  that  one  of  the  four  departments  thereof  should  be  a  department 
of  the  theory  and  practice  of  elementary  instruction.  The  first  institution  ever  chartered  in 
the  state  as  a  normal  school  was  incorporated  by  the  legislature  at  its  second  session —  1849  — 
under  the  title  of  the  "  Jefferson  County  Normal  School."     This,  however,  was  never  organized. 

The  regents,  when  organizing  the  university,  at  their  meeting  in  1849,  ordained  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  normal  professorship,  and  declared  that  in  organizing  the  normal  department  it 
was  their  fixed  intention  "  to  make  the  University  of  Wisconsin  subsidiary  to  the  great  cause  of 
popular  education,  by  making  it,  through  its  normal  department,  the  nursery  of  the  educators  of 
the  popular  mind,  and  the  central  point  of  union  and  harmony  to  the  educational  interests  of  the 
commonwealth."  They  declared  that  instruction  in  the  normal  department  should  be  free  to  all 
suitable  candidates.  Little  was  accomplished,  however,  in  this  direction  during  the  next  ten 
years.  In  1857  an  act  was  passed  by  the  legislature  appropriating  twenty-five  per  cent,  of  the 
income  of  the  swamp-land  fund  "  to  normal  institutes  and  academies  under  the  supervision  and 
direction  of  a  board  of  regents  of  normal  schools,"  who  were  to  be  appointed  in  accordance 
with  the  provisions  of  the  act.  Distribution  of  this  income  was  made  to  such  colleges,  acade- 
mies, and  high  schools  as  maintained  a  normal  class,  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  pupils  pass- 
ing a  successful  examination  conducted  by  an  agent  of  the  board.  In  1859,  Dr.  Henry  Barnard, 
who  had  become  chancellor  of  the  university,  was  made  agent  of  the  normal  regents.  He 
inaugurated  a  system  of  teachers'  institutes,  and  gave  fresh  vigor  to  the  normal  work  throughout 
the  state.  Resigning,  however,  on  account  of  ill-health,  within  two  years,  Professor  Chas.  H. 
Allen,  who  had  been  conducting  institutes  under  his  direction,  succeeded  him  as  agent  of  the 
normal  regents,  and  was  elected  principal  of  the  normal  department  of  the  university,  entering 
upon  his  work  as  the  latter  in  March,  1864.  He  managed  the  department  with  signal  ability  and 
success,  but  at  the  end  of  one  or  two  years  resigned.  Meantime  the  educational  sentiment  of 
the  state  had  manifested  itself  for  the  establishment  of  separate  normal  schools. 

In  1865,  the  legislature  passed  an  act  repealing  that  of  two  years  before,  and  providing 
instead  that  one-half  of  the  swamp-land  fund  should  be  set  apart  as  a  normal-school  fund,  the 
income  of  which  should  be  applied  to  establishing  and  supporting  normal  schools  under  the 
direction  and  management  of  the  board  of  normal  regents,  with  a  proviso,  however,  that  one- 
fourth  of  such  income  should  be  annually  transferred  to  the  common-school  fund  income,  until 
the  latter  should  amount  annually  to  $200,000.  This  proviso  was  repealed  by  the  legislature  of 
1870,  and  the  entire  income  of  one-half  the  swamp-land  fund  has  since  been  devoted  to  normal- 
school  purposes.  During  the  same  year  proposals  were  invited  for  aid  in  the  establishment  of  a 
normal  school,  in  money,  land,  or  buildings,  and  propositions  from  various  places  were  received 
and  considered.  In  1066,  the  board  of  regents  was  incorporated  by  the  legislature.  In  the 
same  year  Platteville  was  conditionally  selected  as  the  site  of  a  school,  and  as  there  was  already 
a  productive  fund  of  about  $600,000,  with  an  income  of  over  $30,000,  and  a  prospect  of  a  steady 
increase  as  the  lands  were  sold,  the  board  decided  upon  the  policy  of  establishing  several  schools, 
located  in  different  parts  of  the  state.  In  pursuance  of  this  policy,  there  have  already  been 
completed,  and  are  now  in  very  successful  operation,  the  Platteville  Normal  School,  opened 
October  9,  1866;  the  Whitewater  Normal  School,  opened  April  21,  1868  ;  the  Oshkosh  Normal 
School,  opened  September  19,  1S71,  and  the  River  Falls  Normal  School,  opened  September 
2,  1875.  Each  assembly  district  in  the  state  is  entitled  to  eight  representatives  in  the 
normal  schools.  These  are  nominated  by  county  and  city  superintendents.  Tuition  is 
free   to    all    normal    students.       There    are    in    the    normal  schools  two  courses  of  study  —  an 


146  HISTORY   OF    WISCONSIN'. 

elementary  course  of  two  years,  and  an  advanced  course  of  four  years.  The  student  completing 
the  former,  receives  a  certificate  ;  the  one  completing  the  latter,  a  diploma.  The  certificate,  when 
the  holder  has  successfully  taught  one  year  after  graduation,  may  be  countersigned  by  the  sup- 
erintendent of  public  instruction,  when  it  becomes  equivalent  to  a  five-years'  state  certificate. 
The  diploma,  when  thus  countersigned,  after  a  like  interval,  is  equivalent  to  a  permanent  state 
certificate. 

It  is  believed  that  the  normal-school  system  of  Wisconsin  rests  upon  a  broader  and  more 
secure  basis  than  the  corresponding  system  of  any  other  state.  That  basis  is  an  independent 
and  permanent  fund,  which  has  already  reached  a  million  dollars.  The  precise  amount  of  this 
securely  invested  and  productive  fund,  September  30,  187S,  was  $1,004,907.67,  and  the  sum  of 
133,290.88  remained  uninvested. 

Teachers'  Institutes. 
In  addition  to  the  work  of  the  normal  schools,  the  board  of  regents  is  authorized  to  expend 
$5,000  annually  to  defray  the  expenses  of  teachers'  institutes.  A  law  of  187 1,  amended  in  1876, 
provides  for  normal  institutes,  which  shall  be  held  for  not  less  than  two  consecutive  weeks,  and 
appropriates  from  the  state  treasury  a  sum  not  exceeding  $2,000  per  annum  for  their  support. 
There  were  held  in  the  State,  in  1878,  sixty-six  institutes,  varying  in  length  from  one  to  two 
weeks.     The  total  number  of  persons  enrolled  as  attendants  was  4,944  t 

Graded  Schools. 

Including  those  in  the  cities,  the  graded  schools  of  the  State  number  about  four  hundred. 
The  annual  report  of  the  State  superintendent  for  1878  gives  the  number  with  two  departments 
as  207,  and  the  number  with  three  or  more  as  225. 

A  law  of  March,  1872,  provided  that  "all  graduates  of  any  graded  school  of  the  state,  who 
shall  have  passed  an  examination  at  such  graded  school  satisfactory  to  the  faculty  of  the  univer- 
sity for  admission  into  the  sub-freshman  class  and  college  classes  of  the  university,  shall  be  at 
once  and  at  all  times  entitled  to  free  tuition  in  all  the  colleges  of  the  university."  A  consider- 
able number  of  graduates  of  graded  schools  entered  the  university  under  this  law  during  the 
next  four  years,  but  it  being  deemed  an  unwise  discrimination  in  favor  of  this  class  of  students, 
in  1876,  in  the  same  act  which  provided  for  the  tax  of  one  tenth  of  one  mill,  the  legislature  pro- 
vided that  from  and  after  the  4th  of  July  of  that  year  no  student,  except  students  in  law  and 
those  taking  extra  studies,  should  be  required  to  pay  any  fees  for  tuition.  Few  graded  schools 
of  the  state  are  able  as  yet  to  fully  prepare  students  for  entrance  into  the  regular  classes  of  the 
classical  department  of  the  university.  The  larger  number  prepared  by  them  still  enter  the 
scientific  department  or  the  sub-freshman  class. 

The  Town-ship  System. 
In  1869  the  legislature  passed  a  law  authorizing  towns  to  adopt  by  vote  the  "  township  sys- 
tem of  school  government."  Under  this  system  each  town  becomes  one  school  district,  and  the 
several  school  districts  already  existing  become  sub-districts.  Each  sub-district  -lects  a  clerk, 
and  these  clerks  constitute  a  body  corporate  under  the  name  of  the  "  board  of  school  directors,"  and 
are  invested  with  the  title  and  custody  of  all  school  houses,  school-house  sites,  and  other  prop- 
erty belonging  to  the  sub-districts,  with  power  to  control  them  for  the  best  interests  of  the 
schools  of  the  town.     The  law  provides  for  an  executive  committee  to  execute  the  orders  of  the 


EDUCATIONAL   HISTORY.  14, 

board,  employ  teachers,  etc.,  and  for  a  secretary  to  record  proceedings  of  the  board,  have  imme- 
diate charge  and  supervision  of  the  schools,  and  perform  other  specified  duties.  But  few  towns 
ha\e  as  yet  made  trial  of  this  system,  although  it  is  in  successful  operation  in  Pensylvania,  Mas- 
sachusetts, and  some  other  states,  and  where  fully  and  fairly  tried  in  our  own,  has  proved  entirely 
satisfactory.  It  is  the  general  belief  of  our  enlightened  educational  men  that  the  plan  has  such 
merits  as  ought  to  secure  its  voluntary  adoption  by  the  people  of  the  state. 

Free  High  Schools. 
In  1S75  the  legislature  enacted  that  any  town,  incorporated  village,  or  city,  may  establish 
and  maintain  not  more  than  two  free  high  schools,  and  provided  for  an  annual  appropriation  of 
not  to  exceed  $25,000,  to  refund  one-half  of  the  actual  cost  of  instruction  in  such  schools,  but 
no  school  to  draw  in  any  one  year  more  than  $500.  At  the  session  of  1877  the  benefits  of  the 
act  were  extended  to  such  high  schools  already  established  as  shall  show  by  a  proper  report  that 
they  have  conformed  to  the  requirements  of  the  law.  If  towns  decline  to  establish  such  a 
school,  one  or  more  adjoining  districts  in  the  same  have  the  privilege  of  doing  so.  The  law  has 
met  with  much  favor.  For  the  school  year  ending  August  31,  1S76  (the  first  year  in  which  it  was 
in  operation),  twenty  such  schools  reported,  and  to  these  the  sum  of  $7,466.50  was  paid,  being 
an  average  of  $373.32  per  school.  For  the  year  ending  August  31,  1878,  eighty-five  schools 
reported  and  received  a  pro  rata  division  of  the  maximum  appropriation.  The  high  school  law 
was  primarily  designed  to  bring  to  rural  neighborhoods  the  twofold  advantages  ~f  (i)a  higher 
instruction  than  the  common  district  schools  afford,  and  (2)  a  better  class  of  teachers  for  these 
schools.  It  was  anticipated,  however,  from  the  first  that  the  immediate  results  of  the  law  would 
be  chiefly  the  improvement  of  existing  graded  schools  in  the  larger  villages  and  in  cities. 

School  Officers. 
The  school  officers  of  Wisconsin  are,  a  state  superintendent  of  public  instruction,  sixty-four 
county  superintendents,  twenty-eight  city  superintendents,  and  a  school  board  in  each  district, 
consisting  of  a  director,  treasurer,  and  clerk.  The  state  and  county  superintendents  hold  office 
two  years,  the  district  officers  three  years.  In  each  independent  city  there  is  a  board  of  educa- 
tion, and  the  larger  cities  have  each  a  city  superintendent,  who  in  some  cases  is  also  principal  of 
the  high  school.  He  is  appointed  for  one  year.  The  county  board  of  supervisors  determine, 
within  certain  limits,  the  amount  of  money  to  be  raised  annually  in  each  t  iwn  and  ward  of  their 
county  for  school  purposes,  levy  an  additional  amount  for  the  salary  of  the  county  superintend- 
ents, may  authorize  a  special  school  tax,  and  may  under  certain  circumstances  determine  that 
there  shall  be  two  superintendents  for  their  county.  The  town  board  of  supervisors  have  authority 
to  form  and  alter  school  districts,  to  issue  notice  for  first  meeting,  to  form  union  districts  for  high 
school  purposes,  and  appoint  first  boards  for  the  same,  to  locate  and  establish  school-house  sites 
under  certain  circumstances,  to  extinguish  districts  that  have  neglected  to  maintain  school  for 
two  years,  and  to  dispose  of  the  property  of  the  same.  The  district  clerks  report  annually  to  the 
town  clerks,  the  town  clerks  to  the  county  superintendents,  and  the  county  and  city  superintend- 
ents to  the  state  superintendent,  who  in  turn  makes  an  annual  report  to  the  governor. 

State    Teachers'  Certificates. 

The  state  superintendent  is  authorized  by  law  "  to  issue  state  certificates  of  high  grade  to 
teachers  of  eminent  qualifications."  Two  grades  of  these  are  given,  one  unlimited,  and  the 
other  good  for  five  years.  The  examination  is  conducted  by  a  board  of  three  examiners, 
appointed  annually  by  the  state  superintendent,  and  acting  under  rules  and  regulations  prescribed 
by  him. 


148  HISTORT    OF    WISCONSIN. 

Teachers'   Associations. 
Besides  the  Wisconsin  State    Teachers'  Association,  holding  its  annual  session  in  the  summer 
and  a  semi-annual  or  "  executive  "  session  in  the  winter,  there  are,  in  several  parts  of  the   state, 
county  or  district  associations,  holding  stated  meetings.       The  number  of  such   associations  is 
annually  increasing. 

Libraries. 

The  utility  of  public  libraries  as  a  part  of  the  means  of  popular  enlightenment,  was  early 
recognized  in  this  state.  The  constitution,  as  set  forth  in  1848,  required  that  a  portion  of  the 
income  of  the  school  fund  should  be  applied  to  the  "  purchase  of  suitable  libraries  and  appa- 
ratus" for  the  common  schools.  The  same  year  the  legislature  of  the  state,  at  its  first  session, 
enacted  that  as  soon  as  this  income  should  amount  to  $60,000  a  year  (afterwards  changed  to 
$30,000),  each  town  superintendent  might  devote  one  tenth  of  the  portion  of  this  income  received 
by  his  town  annually,  to  town  library  purposes,  the  libraries  thus  formed  to  be  distributed  among 
the  districts,  in  sections,  and  in  rotation,  once  in  three  months.  Districts  were  also  empowered 
to  raise  money  for  library  books.  The  operation  of  this  discretionary  and  voluntary  system  was 
not  successful.  In  ten  years  (185S)  only  about  one  third  of  the  districts  (1,121)  had  libraries, 
embracing  in  all  but  38,755  volumes,  and  the  state  superintendent,  Hon.  Lyman  C.  Draper,  urged 
upon' the  legislature  a  better  system,  of  "  town  libraries,"  and  a  state  tax  for  their  creation  and 
maintenance.  In  1857,  the  legislature  enacted  that  ten  per  cent,  of  the  yearly  income  of  the 
school  fund  should  be  applied  to  the  purchase  of  town  school  libraries,  and  that  an  annual  tax  of 
one  tenth  of  one  mill  should  be  levied  for  the  same  purpose.  The  law  was  left  incomplete,  how- 
ever, and  in  1862,  before  the  system  had  been  perfected,  the  exigencies  of  the  civil  war  led  to 
the  repeal  of  the  law,  and  the  library  fund  which  had  accumulated  from  the  ten  per  cent,  of  the 
school  fund  income,  and  from  the  library  tax,  amounting  in  all  to  $88,784.78,  was  transferred  to 
the  general  fund.  This  may  be  considered  a  debt  to  the  educational  interests  of  the  slate  that 
should  be  repaid.  Meanwhile  the  single  district  library  system  languishes  and  yearly  grows 
weaker.  The  re-enacting  of  a  town  library  system,  in  which  local  effort  and  expenditure  shall 
be  stimulated  and  supplemented  by  State  aid,  has  been  recommended  by  the  State  Teachers' 
Association,  and  will,  it  is  hoped,  be  secured,  at  no  distant  day,  as  a  part  of  a  complete  town 
system  of  schools  and  of  public  education. 

List  of  State  Superintendents. 

The  act  creating  the  office  was  passed  at  the  first  session  of  the  state  legislature,  in  1848. 
The  incumbents  up  to  the  present  time  have  been  as  follows  : 

NAME  OF  INCUMBENT.  DURATION    OF  INCUMBENCY. 

Hon.  E.  Root Three  years— 1849-50-51. 

Hon.  A.  P.  Ladd. Two  years— 1852-53. 

Hon.  H.  A.  Wright* One  year  and  five  months— 1854-55. 

Hon.  A.  C.  Barry Two  years  and  seven  months — 1855-56-57. 

Hon.  L.  C.  Draper Two  years— 1S5S-59. 

Hon.  J.  L.  Pickardf ..Three  years  and  nine  months— 1860-61-62-C3. 

Hon.  J.  G.  McMynn Four  years   and  three  months — 1S63-64-65-66-67. 

Hon.  A.  J.  Craigf Two  years  and  six  months — 1868-69-70. 

Hon.  Samuel  Fallows Three  years  and  six  months— 1870-71-72-73. 

Hon.  Edward  Searing Four  years— 1874-75-76-77. 

11,,,,.  YV.  C,  Whitford Two  years— 1878-79. 

*  Died.  May  29,  1845.         f  Resigned,  October  1.  1S63.         J  Died,  July  3.  1S70. 


Sketches  of  Colllges  in  Wisconsin. 

Beloit  College  was  founded  in  1847,  at  Beloit,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Congregational  and 
Presbyterian  churches  of  Wisconsin  and  northern  Illinois.  In  1848,  Rev.  Joseph  Emerson  and 
Rev  J  J.  Bushnell  were  appointed  professors,  and  in  1849,  Rev.  A.  L.  Chapin  was  appointed 
president,  and  has  continued  such  until  the  present  time  The  institution  has  had  a  steady 
growth,  has  maintained  a  high  standard  of  scholarship  and  done  excellent  work,  both  in  its  pre- 
paratory and  college  departments.  Two  hundred  and  thirty-six  young  men  have  graduated. 
Its  lands  and  buildings  are  valued  at  $78,000,  and  its  endowments  and  funds  amount  to  about 
$122,000. 

Lawrence  University,  at  Appleton,  under  the  patronage  of  the  -Methodist  church,  was 
organized  as  a  college  in  1850,  having  been  an  "  institute  "  or  a(  ademy  for  three  years  previous, 
under  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Sampson.  The  first  president  was  Rev.  Edward  Cook  ;  the  second,  K, 
Z.  Mason;  the  present  one  is  the  Rev.  George  M.  Steele,  1>.  1  >.  It  is  open  to  both  sexes,  and 
has  graduated  130  young  men,  and  68  young  women.  It  still  maintains  a  preparatory  depart- 
ment. It  has  been  an  institution  of  great  benefit  in  a  new  region  of  country,  in  the  northeastern 
part  of  the  state.  Receiving  a  liberal  donation  at  the  outset  from  the  Hon.  Amos  A.  Lawrence, 
of  Boston,  it  has  land  and  buildings  valued  at  $47,000,  at  Appleton,  and  funds  and  endowments 
amounting  to  $60,000. 

Milton  College,  an  institution  under  the  care  of  the  Seventh  Lay  baptists,  was  opened  as  a 
college  in  1S67,  having  been  conducted  as  an  academy  since  1S44.  Rev.  W.  C.  Whitford,  the 
president,  was  for  many  years  the  principal  of  the  academy  The  institution  has  done'much 
valuable  work,  particularly  in  preparing  teachers  for  our  public  schools.  The  college  has  gradu- 
ated 38  young  men  and  women,  having  previously  graduated  93  academic  students.  It  lias  lands, 
buildings  and  endowments  to  the  amount  of  about  $50,000. 

Ripon  College,  which  was  known  till  1S64  as  Brockway  College,  was  organized  in  1853,  at 
Ripon,  and  is  supported  by  the  Congregational  church.  Since  its  re-organization,  in  1S63,  it  has 
graduated  77  students  (of  both  sexes)  in  the  college  courses,  and  has  always  maintained  a  large 
and  flourishing  preparatory  department.  Under  its  present  efficient  head,  the  Rev.  E.  H.  Mer- 
rell,  A.  M.,  it  is  meeting  with  continued  success.      Its  property  amounts  to  about  $125,000. 

Racine  College  was  founded  by  the  Episcopal  Church,  at  Racine,  in  1852,  under  the  Rev. 
Roswell  Park,  D.  D.,  as  its  first  President.  It  was  for  a  long  time  under  the  efficient  administra- 
tion of  Rev.  James  De  Koven,  D  D.,  now  deceased,  who  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  D.  Stevens 
Parker.  It  maintains  a  large  boys'  school  also,  and  a  preparatory  department.  It  was  designed, 
in  part,  to  train  young  men  for  the  Nashotah  Theological  Seminary.  It  has  property,  including 
five  buildings,  to  the  amount  of  about  <§tSo,ooo,  and  has  graduated  ninety-nine  young  men.  Its 
principal  work,  in  which  it  has  had  great  success,  is  that  of  a  boys'  school,  modeled  somewhat 
after  the  English  schools. 

The  Seminary  of  St.  Francis  of  Sales,  an  ecclesiastical  school,  was  established  at  St.  Fran- 
(  is  Station,  near  Milwaukee,  chiefly  by  the  combined  efforts  of  two  learned  and  zealous  priests, 
the  Rev.  Michael  Heiss,  now  bishop  of  La  Crosse,  and  the  Rev.  Joseph  Salzmann.  It  was 
opened  in  January,  1S56,  with  Rev.  M.  Heiss  as  rector,  and  witli  25  students.  Rev.  Jo  eph 
alzmann  was  rector  from  September,  1868,  to  the  time  of  his  death,  January  17,  1874,  since 
which  time  Rev.  C.  Wapelhorst  has  held  the  rectorship.  The  latter  is  now  assisted  by  twelve 
professors,  and  the  students  number  267,0!"  whom  105  are  theologians,  3  1  students  of  philosophy, 
and  the  rest  classical  students. 

bio  Mono  College  is  a  Roman  Catholic  institution,  at  St.  Francis  Station,  in  the  immediate 
neighborhood  of  the  Seminary  of  St.  Francis.  It  was  founded  in  1871, by  Rev.  Joseph  Salzmann, 
*  The  statistics  ;r  this  di ---.  -md  ire  for  the  previous  vear 


150  HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN. 

who  was  the  first  rector.  He  was  succeeded  in  1874  by  the  present  rector,  Rev.  Thomas  Brue- 
ner,  who  is  assisted  by  a  corps  of  seven  professors.  Besides  the  college  proper,  there  is  a  nor- 
mal department,  in  which,  in  addition  to  the  education  that  qualifies  for  teaching  in  common  and 
higher  schools,  particular  attention  is  given  to  church  music.  There  is  also,  under  the  same 
management,  but  in  an  adjoining  building,  an  institution  for  the  instruction  of  the  deaf  and  dumb. 
The  pupils  in  the  latter,  both  boys  and  girls,  numbering  about  30,  are  taught  to  speak  by  sounds, 
and  it  is  said  with  the  best  success. 

An  institution  was  organized  in  1865,  at  Prairie  du  Chien.  under  the  name  of  Prairie  du 
Chien  College,  and  under  the  care  of  J.  T.  Lovewell,  as  principal.  In  the  course  of  two  or  three 
years  it  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  Roman  Catholic  church,  and  is  now  known  as  St.  John's 
College.     It  has  so  far  performed  principally  preparatory  work. 

Sinsinawa  Mound  College,  a  Roman  Catholic  institution,  was  founded  in  1S48,  through  the 
labors  of  Father  Mazzuchelli,  but  after  doing  a  successful  work,  was  closed  in  1863,  and  in  1867 
the  St.  Clara  academy  was  opened  in  the  same  buildings. 

The  Northwestern  University,  which  is  under  the  Lutheran  church,  was  organized  in  1865, 
at  Watertown,  under  Rev.  August  F.  Ernst,  as  president.  It  has  graduated  21  young  men,  and 
has  a  preparatory  department.     Its  property  is  valued  at  $50,000. 

Galesville  University  was  organized  in  1859,  under  the  patronage  of  the  Methodist  church 
at  Galesville,  in  the  northwest  part  of  the  state.  The  first  president  was  the  Rev.  Samuel  Fal- 
lows, since  state  superintendent.  It  has  graduated  ten  young  men  and  eight  young  women,  its 
work  hitherto  having  been  mostly  preparatory.  It  is  now  under  the  patronage  of  the  Presby- 
terian'denomination,  with -J.  W.  McLaury,  A.  M.,  as  president.  It  has  property  valued  at 
$30,000,  and  an  endowment  of  about  $50,000. 

Carroll  College  was  established  at  Waukesha,  by  the  Presbyterian  church,  in  1846.  Prof.  J. 
W.  Sterling,  now  of  the  state  university,  taught  its  primary  classes  that  year.  Under  President 
John  A.  Savage,  D.D.,  with  an  able  corps  of  professors,  it  took  a  high  rank  and  graduated 
classes  ;  but  for  several  years  past  it  has  confined  its  work  principally  to  academic  studies. 
Under  W.  L.  Rankin,  A.  M.,the  present  principal,  the  school  is  doing  good  service. 

Wayland  University  was  established  as  a  college,  by  the  Baptists,  at  Beaver  Dam,  in  1854, 
but  never  performed  much  college  work.  For  three  years  past,  it  has  been  working  under  a  new 
charter  as  an  academy  and  preparatory  school,  and  is  now  known  as  Wayland  Institute. 

In  1 841,  thq  Protestant  Episcopal  church  established  a  mission  in  the  wilds  of  Waukesha 
county,  and,  at  an  early  day,  steps  were  taken  to  establish  in  connection  therewith  an  institution 
of  learning.  This  was  incorporated  in  1847,  by  the  name  of  Nashotah  House.  In  1852  the 
classical  school  was  located  at  Racine,  and  Nashotah  House  became  distinctively  a  theological 
seminary.  It  has  an  endowment  of  one  professorship,  the  faculty  and  students  being  otherwise 
sustained  by  voluntary  contributions.  It  has  a  faculty  of  five  protessors,  with  Rev.  A.  D. 
Cole,  D.D.,  as  president,  buildings  pleasantly  situated,  and  has  graduated  185  theological  students. 

Female  Colleges. 

Two  institutions  have  been  known  under  this  designation.  The  Milwaukee  Female  College 
was  founded  in  1852,  and  ably  conducted  for  several  years,  under  the  principalship  of  Miss  Mary 
Mortimer,  now  deceased.  It  furnished  an  advanced  grade  of  secondary  instruction.  The  Wis- 
consin Female  College,  located  at  Fox  Lake,  was  first  incorporated  in  1855,  and  re-organized  in 
1863.  It  has  never  reached  a  collegiate  course,  is  now  known  as  Fox  Lake  Seminary,  and 
admits  both  sexes.     Rev.  A.  O.  Wright,  A.  M.,  is  the  present  principal. 


\<;i:in  LTURE.  151 


Academies  and    Seminaries. 

The  following  institutions  of  academic  grade,  are  now  in  operation:  Albion  Academy ; 
Benton  Academy;  Big  Foot  Academy ;  Elroy  Seminary ;  Fox  Lake  Seminary ;  two  German  and 
English  academies  in  Milwaukee  ;  Janesville  Academy;  Kemper  Hall,  Kenosha ;  Lake  Geneva 
Seminary,  Geneva;  Lakeside  Seminary,  Oconomowoc ;  Marshall  Academy,  Marshall;  Merrill 
Institute,  Fond  du  Lac;  Milwaukee  Academy;  Racine  Academy;  River  Falls  Institute; 
Rochester  Seminary;  St.  Catherine's  Academy,  Racine;  St.  Clara  Academy;  Sinsinawa 
Mound;  St.  Mary's  Institute,  Milwaukee;  Sharon  Academy;  and  Wayland  Institute,  Beaver 
Dam.  Similar  institutions  formerly  in  operation  but  suspended  or  merged  in  other  institu- 
tions, were  :  Allen's  Grove  Academy  ;  Appleton  Collegiate  Institute  ;  Baraboo  Collegiate  Insti- 
tute; Beloit  Female  Seminary;  Beloit  Seminary;  Brunson  Institute,  Mount  Hope;  Evansville Sem- 
inary; Janesville  Academy  (merged  in  the  high  school);  Kilbourn  Institute;  Lancaster  Institute; 
Milton  Academy;  Platteville  Academy ;  Southport  Academy  (Kenosha);  Waterloo  Academy ; 
Waukesha  Seminary;  Wesleyan  Seminary,  Eau  Claire;  and  Patch  Grove  Academy.  The 
most  important  of  these  were  the  Milton  and  Platteville  Academies,' the  former  merged  in  Mil- 
ton College,  the  latter  in  the  Platteville  Normal  School.  Of  the  others,  several  were  superseded 
by  the  establishment  of  public  high  schools  in  the  same  localities. 
Commercial  Schools. 
Schools  of  this  character,  aiming  to  furnish  what  is  called  a  business  education,  exist  in  Mil- 
waukee, Janesville,  Madison,  LaCrosse,  Green  Bay,  (  Ishkosh  and  Fond  du  Lac.  The  oldest  and 
largest  is  in  Milwaukee,  under  the  care  of  Prof.  R.  C.  Spencer,  and  enrolls  from  two  to  three 
hundred  students  annually. 


AGRICULTURE. 


By  W.  W.   DANIELLS,  M.S.,  Prof,  of  Chemistry   and  Agriculture   at  the   University 
op    Wisconsin. 

The  trend  of  the  earliest  industries  of  a  country,  is  the  result  of  the  circumstances  under 
which  those  industries  are  developed.  The  attention  of  pioneers  is  confined  to  supplying  the 
immediate  wants  of  food,  shelter,  and  clothing.  Hence,  the  firs  tsettlers  of  a  country  are  farm- 
ers, miners,  trappers,  or  fishermen,  according  as  they  can  most  readily  secure  the  means  of  pres- 
ent sustenance  for  themselves  and  their  families.  In  the  early  history  of  Wisconsin  this  law  is 
well  exemplified.  The  southern  part  of  the  state,  consisting  of  alternations  of  prairie  and  tim- 
ber, was  first  settled  by  farmers.  As  the  country  has  developed,  wealth  accumulated,  and  means 
of  transportation  have  been  furnished,  farming  has  ceased  to  be  the  sole  interest.  Manufactories 
have  been  built  along  the  rivers,  and  the  mining  industry  of  the  southwestern  part  of  the  stale  has 
grown  to  one  of  considerable  importance.  The  shore  of  Lake  Michigan  was  first  mainly  settled 
tied  by  fishermen,  but  the  later  growth  of  agriculture  and  manufactures  has  nearly  overshadowed 
the  fishing  interest;  as  has  the  production  of  lumber,  in  the  north  half  of  the  state,  eclipsed  the 
trapping  and  fur  interests  of  the  first  settlers.  That  the  most  important  industry  of  Wis.  onsin 
is  tanning,  may  be  seen  from  the  following  statistics  of  the  occupation  of  the  people  as  given  by 
the  United  States  census.     Out   of  each    one    hundred    inhabitants,  of  all    occupations,  68    were 


152 


HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN. 


farmers,  in  1840;  52  in  1850;  54  in  i860;  55  in  1870.  The  rapid  growth  of  the  agriculture  01 
the  state  is  illustrated  by  the  increase  in  the  number  of  acres  of  improved  land  in  farms,  and  in 
the  value  of  farms  and  of  farm  implements  and  machinery,  as  shown  by  the  following  table,  com- 
piled from  the  United  States  census: 


Farming,  at  the  present  time,  is  almost  entirely  confined  to  the1  south  haif  of  the  state,  the 
northern  half  being  still  largely  covered  by  forests.  A  notable  exception  to  this  statement  is 
found  in  the  counties  on  the  western  border,  which  are  well  settled  by  farmers  much  farther  north. 
The  surface  of  the  agricultural  portion  of  the  state  is. for  the  most  part  gently  undulating,  afford- 
in-  ready  drainage,  without  being  so  abruptly  broken  as  to  render  cultivation  difficult.  The  soil 
is  varied  in  character,  and  mostly  very  fertile.  The  southern  portion  of  the  state  consists  of 
undulating  prairies  of  variable  size — the  largest  being  Rock  prairie— alternating  with  oak  openings. 
The  prairies  have  the  rich  alluvial  sr.il  ^o  characteristic  of  the  western  prairies,  and  are  easily 
worked.  The  soil  of  the  "openings  "  land  is  usually  a  sandy  loam,  readily  tilled,  fertile,  but  not 
as  "  strong  "  as  soils  having  more  clay.  The  proportion  of  timber  to  prairie  increases  passing  north 
from  the  southern  boundary  of  the  state,  and  forests  of  maple,  basswood  and  elm,  replace,  to 
some  extent,  the  oak  lands.  In  these  localities,  the  soil  is  more  clayey,  is  strong  and  fertile,  not 
as  easily  tilled,  and  not  as  quickly  exhausted  as  are  the  more  sandy  soils  of  the  oak  lands.  In 
that  portion  of  the  state  known  geologically  as  the  "  driftless  "  region,  the  soil  is  invariably  good 
where  the  surface  rock  is  limestone.  In  some  of  the  valleys,  however,  where  the  lime-rock  has 
been  removed  by  erosion,  leaving  the  underlying  sandstone  as  the  surface  rock,  the  soil  is  sandy 
and  unproductive,  except  in  those  localities  where  a  large  amount  of  alluvial  matter  has  been 
deposited  by  the  streams.  The  soils  of  the  pine  lands  of  the  north  of  the  state,  are  generally 
sandy  and  but  slightly  fertile.  However,  where  pine  is  replaced  by  maple,  oak,  birch,  elm  and 
basswood,  the  soil  is  "heavier  "  and  very  fertile,  even  to  the  shores  of  Lake  Superior. 

The  same  natural  conditions  that  make  Wisconsin  an  agricultural  state,  determined  that 
during  its  earlier  years  the  main  interest  should  be  grain-growing.  The  fertile  prairies  covering 
large  portions  of  the  southern  part  of  the  state  had  but  to  be  plowed  and  sowed  with  grain  to 
produce  an  abundant  yield.  From  the  raising  of  cereals  the  pioneer  farmer  could  get  the 
quickest  returns  for  his  labor.  Hence  in  1.S50,  two  years  after  its  admission  to  the  Union,  Wis- 
consin was  the  ninth  state  in  order  in  tin'  production  of  wheat,  while  in  1S60  this  rank  was  raised 
to  ihird,  Illinois  and  Indiana  only  raising  more.  The  true  rank  of  the  state  is  not  shown  by 
nres.  Were  the  number  of  inhabitants  and  the  number  of  acres  of  land  in  actual  culti- 
vation taken  into  account  in  the  comparison,  the  state  would  stand  still  higher  in  rank  than  is 
here  indicated.  There  is  the  same  struggle  for  existence,  and  the  same  desire  for  gain  the  world 
over,  and  hence  the  various  phases  of  development  of  the  same  industry  in  different  civilized 
countries  is  mainly  the  result  of  the  widely  varying  economical  conditions  imposed  upon  that 
industry.  Land  is  thoroughly  cultivated  in  Europe,  not  because  the  Europeans  have  any 
inherent  love  for  good  cultivation,  but  because  there  land  is  scarce  and  costly,  while  labor  is 
iindant  and  cheap       In     America,  on   the  other  hand,  and  especially  in   the  newer  states, 


AGRICULTURE.  153 

land  is  abundant  and  cheap,  while  labor  is  scarce  and  costly.  In  its  productive  industries  each 
country  is  alike  economical  in  the  use  of  the  costly  element  in  production,  and  more  lavish  in 
the  use  of  that  which  is  cheaper.  Each  is  alike  economically  wise  in  following  such  a  course 
when  it  is  not  carried  to  too  great  extremes.  With  each  the  end  sought  is  the  greatest  return  for 
the  expenditure  of  a  given  amount  of  capital.  In  accordance  with  this  law  of  economy,  the 
early  agriculture  of  Wisconsin  was  mere  land-skimming.  Good  cultivation  of  the  soil  was  never 
thought  of.  The  same  land  was  planted  successively  to  one  crop,  as  long  as  it  yielded  enough 
to  pay  for  cultivation.  The  economical  principle  above  stated  was  carried  to  an  extreme.  Farm- 
ing as  then  practiced  was  a  quick  method  of  land  exhaustion.  It  was  always  taking  out  of  the 
purse,  and  never  putting  in.  Xo  attention  was  paid  to  sustaining  the  soil's  fertility.  The  only 
aim  was  to  secure  the  largest  crop  for  the  smallest  outlay  of  capital,  without  regard  to  the  future. 
Manures  were  never  used,  and  such  as  unavoidably  accumulated  was  regarded  as  a  great  nuis- 
ance, often  rendering  necessary  the  removal  of  stables  and  outbuildings.  Straw-stacks  were 
invariably  burned  as  the  most  convenient  means  of  disposing  of  them.  Wheat,  the  principal 
product,  brought  a  low  price,  often  not  more  than  fifty  cents  a  bushel,  and  had  to  be  marketed 
by  teams  at  some  point  from  which  it  could  be  carried  by  water,  as  this  was,  at  an  early  day,  the 
only  means  of  transportation.  On  account  of  the  sparse  settlement  of  the  country,  roads  were 
poor,  and  the  farmer,  after  raising  and  threshing  his  wheat,  had  to  spend,  with  a  team,  from  two 
to  five  days,  marketing  the  few  bushels  that  a  team  could  draw.  So  that  the  farmer  had  every 
obstacle  to  contend  with  except  cheap  and  very  fertile  land,  that  with  the  poorest  of  cultivation 
gave  a  comparatively  abundant  yield  of  grain.  Better  tillage,  accompanied  with  the  use  of 
manures  and  other  fertilizers,  would  not,  upon  the  virgin  soils,  have  added  sufficiently  to  the 
yield  to  pay  the  cost  of  applying  them.  Hence,  to  the  first  farmers  of  the  state,  poor  farming  was 
the  only  profitable  farming,  and  consequently  the  only  good  farming,  an  agriculturo-economical 
paradox  from  which  there  was  no  escape.  Notwithstanding  the  fact  that  farmers  could  economi- 
cally follow  no  other  system  than  that  of  land-exhaustion,  as  described,  such  a  course  was  none 
the  less  injurious  to  the  state,  as  it  was  undermining  its  foundation  of  future  wealth,  by  destroy- 
ing the  fertility  of  the  soil,  that  upon  which  the  permanent  wealth  and  prosperity  of  every  agri- 
cultural community  is  first  dependent.  Besides  this  evil,  and  together  with  it,  came  the  habit  of 
loose  and  slovenly  farming  acquired  by  pioneers,  which  continued  after  the  conditions  making 
that  method  a  necessity  had  passed  away.  With  the  rapid  growth  of  the  northwest  came  better 
home  markets  and  increased  facilities  for  transportation  to  foreign  markets,  bringing  with  them 
higher  prices  for  all  products  of  the  farm.  As  a  consequence  of  these  better  conditions,  land  in 
farms  in  the  state  increased  rapidly  in  value,  from  $9.58  per  acre  in  1850,  to  $16.61  in  i860,  an 
increase  of  62  per  cent.,  while  the  total  number  of  acres  in  farms  increased  during  the 
same  time  from  2,976,658  acres  to  7,893,587  acres,  or  265  per  cent.  With  this  increase  in  the 
value  of  land,  and  the  higher  prices  paid  for  grain,  should  have  come  an  improved  system  of  hus- 
bandry which  would  prevent  the  soil  from  deteriorating  in  fertility.  This  could  have  been 
accomplished  either  by  returning  to  the  soil,  in  manures  and  fertilizers,  those  ingredients  of  which 
it  was  being  rapidly  drained  by  continued  grain-growing,  or  by  the  adoption  of  a  system  of  mixed 
husbandry,  which  should  include  the'  raising  of  stock  and  a  judicious  rotation  of  crops.  Such  a 
system  is  sure  to  come.  Indeed,  it  is  now  slowly  coming.  Great  progress  upon  the  earlier 
methods  of  farming  have  already  been  made.  But  so  radical  and  thorough  a  change  in  the 
habits  of  any  class  of  people  as  that  from  the  farming  of  pioneers  to  a  rational  method  that  will 
preserve  the  soil's  fertility  and  pay  for  the  labor  it  demands,  requires  many  years  for  its  full 
accomplishment.     It  will  not  even  keep  pace  with  changes  in  those  economical  conditions  which 


154 


HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN. 


favor  it.  In  the  rapid  settlement  of  the  northwestern  states  this  change  has  come  most  rapidly 
with  the  replacement  of  the  pioneer  farmers  by  immigrants  accustomed  to  better  methods  of 
culture.  In  such  cases  the  pioneers  usually  '  go  west ''  again,  to  begin  anew  their  frontier  farming 
upon  virgin  soil,  as  their  peculiar  method  of  cultivation  fails  to  give  them  a  livelihood.  In  Wis- 
consin as  rapid  progress  is  being  made  in  the  system  of  agriculture  as,  all  things  considered, 
could  reasonably  be  expected.  This  change  for  the  better  has  been  quite  rapid  for  the  past  ten 
years,  and  is  gaining  in  velocity  and  momentum  each  year.  It  is  partly  the  result  of  increased 
intelligence  relating  to  farming,  and  partly  the  result  of  necessity  caused  by  the  unprofitableness 
of  the  old  method. 

The  estimated  value  of  all  agricultural  products  of  the  state,  including  that  of  orchards, 
market  gardens,  and  betterments,  was,  in  1870,  as  given  in  the  census  of  that  year,  $79,072,967, 
which  places  Wisconsin  twelfth  in  rank  among  the  agricultural  states  of  the  Union.  In  1875, 
according  to  the  "  Report  of  the  Commissioner  of  Agriculture,"  the  value  of  the  principal  farm 
crops  in  this  state  was  $58,957,050.  According  to  this  estimation  the  state  ranks  ninth  in  agri- 
cultural importance.  As  has  been  before  stated,  Wisconsin  is  essentially  a  grain-growing  state. 
This  interest  has  been  the  principal  one,  not  because  the  soil  is  better  adapted  to  grain-growing 
than  to  general,  stock,  or  dairy  farming,  but  rather  because  this  course,  which  was  at  an  early 
day  most  immediately  profitable,  has  been  since  persistently  followed  from  force  of  habit,  even 
after  it  had  failed  to  be  remunerative. 

The  following  table  shows  the  bushels  of  the  different  grains  raised  in  the  state  for  the  years 
indicated  : 


Year. 

WHEAT. 

RYE. 

CORN. 

OATS. 

BARLEY. 

BUCK- 
WHEAT. 

1850... 
i860  ... 
1870  ... 

1875*--- 

4,286,131 
I5.657.45S 
25,606,344 
25,200,000 

81,253 

888,544 

1.325.294 

1,340,000 

1,988,979 
7.5I/,300 
15,033,988 
15,200,000 

3.4M.672 
H,059,26o 
20,l8o,Ol6 
26,600,000 

209,672 

707,307 

1,645,019 

2,200,000 

79,878 
38,987 

408,897 
275.000 

From  these  statistics  it  will  be  seen  that  the  increase  in  the  production  of  grain  was  very 
rapid  up  to  1870,  while  since  that  time  it  has  been  very  slight.  This  rapid  increase  in  grain 
raising  is  first  attributable  to  the  ease  with  which  this  branch  of  farming  was  carried  on  upon  the 
new  and  very  rich  soils  of  the  state,  while  in  the  older  states  this  branch  of  husbandry  has  been 
growing  more  difficult  and  expensive,  and  also  to  the  fact  that  the  war  in  our  own  country  so 
increased  the  demand  for  grain  from  1861  to  1866  as  to  make  this  course  the  most  immediately 
profitable.  But  with  the  close  of  the  war  came  a  diminished  demand.  Farmers  were  slow  to 
recognize  this  fact,  and  change  the  character  of  their  productions  to  accord  with  the  wants  of 
the  market,  but  rather  continued  to  produce  the  cereals  in  excess  of  the  demand.  The  chinch 
bug  and  an  occasional  poor  season  seriously  injured  the  crops,  leaving  those  who  relied  princi- 
pally upon  the  production  of  grain  little  or  nothing  for  their  support.  Hard  times  resulted  from 
these  poor  crops.  More  wheat  and  corn  was  the  farmer's  usual  remedy  for  hard  tim^s.  So  that 
more  wheat  and  corn  were  planted.  More  crop  failures  with  low  prices  brought  harder  times, 
until  gradually  the  farmers  of  the  state  have  opened  their  eyes  to  the  truth  that  they  can  succeed 
in  other  branches  of  agriculture  than  grain   growing,  and   to  the   necessity  of  catering  to  the 

♦Estimated  in  report  of  commissioner  of  agriculture. 


AGRICULTURE.  155 

demands  of  the  market.  The  value  in  1869  of  all  farm  products  and  betterments  of  the  state 
was  $79,072,967.  There  were  raised  of  wheat  the  same  year  25,606,344  bushels,  which  at  $1.03 
per  bushel,  the  mean  price  reported  by  the  Milwaukee  board  of  trade,  for  No.  2  wheat  (the  lead- 
ing grade),  for  the  year  ending  July  31,  1S70,  amounts  to  $26,374,524,  or  one  third  the  value  of 
all  agricultural  products  and  betterments.  The  average  production  per  acre,  as  estimated  by  the 
commissioner  of  agriculture,  was  14  bushels.  Hence  there  were  1,829,024  acres  of  land  devoted  to 
this  one  crop,  nearly  one  third  of  all  the  improved  land  in  the  state.  Of  the  wheat  crop  of  1869 
24.375,435  bushels  were  spring' wheat,  and  1,230,909  bushels  were  winter  wheat,  which  is  19.8 
bushels  of  spring  to  1  bushel  of  winter  wheat.  The  latter  is  scarcely  sown  at  all  on  the  prairies, 
or  upon  light  opening  soils.  In  some  of  the  timbered  regions  hardy  varieties  do  well,  but  it  is 
not  a  certain  crop,  as  it  is  not  able  to  withstand  the  winters,  unless  covered  by  snow  or  litter.  It 
is  not  injured  as  seriously  by  the  hard  freezing,  as  by  the  alternate  freezing  and  thawing  of  Feb- 
ruary and  March. 

The  continued  cropping  of  land  with  grain  is  a  certain  means  of  exhausting  the  soil  of  the 
phosphates,  and  of  those  nitrogenous  compounds  that  are  essential  to  the  production  of  grain,  and 
yet  are  present  even  in  the  most  fertile  soils  in  but  small  quantities.  To  the  diminished  yield, 
partly  attributable  to  the  overcropping  of  the  land,  and  partially  to  poor  seasons  and  chinch  bugs, 
and  to  the  decline  in  prices  soon  after  the  war,  owing  to  an  over  production  of  wheat,  may  largely 
be  attributed  the  hard  times  experienced  by  the  "grain  growing  farmers  of  Wisconsin  from  1872  to 
1S77.  The  continued  raising  of  wheat  upon  the  same  land,  alternated,  if  any  alternation 
occurred,  with  barley,  oats,  or  corn,  has  produced  its  sure  results.  The  lesson  has  cost  the 
farmers  of  the  state  dearly,  but  it  has  not  been  altogether  lost.  A  better  condition  of  affairs  has 
already  begun.  Wheat  is  gradually  losing  its  prestige  as  the  farmers'  sole  dependence,  while 
stock,  dairy,  and  mixed  farming  are  rapidly  increasing.  The  number  of  bushels  of  wheat 
raised  to  each  inhabitant  in  the  state  was  in  1850  fourteen,  in  i860  twenty-three  and  eight  tenths, 
in  1870  twenty-four,  and  in  1875  twenty  and  four  tenths.  These  figures  do  not  indicate  a  dimin- 
ished productiveness  of  the  state,  but  show,  with  the  greatly  increased  production  in  other 
branches  of  husbandry,  that  farmers  are  changing  their  system  to  one  more  diversified  and 
rational.  Straw  stacks  are  no  longer  burned,  and  manure  heaps  are  not  looked  upon  as  altogether 
useless.  Much  more  attention  is  now  paid  to  the  use  of  fertilizers.  Clover  with  plaster  is  looked 
upon  with  constantly  increasing  favor,  and  there  is  a  greater  seeking  for  light  upon  the  more 
difficult  problems  of  a  profitable  agriculture 

Corn  is  raised  to  a  large  extent,  although  Wisconsin  has  never  ranked  as  high  in  corn,  as  in 
wheat  growing.  Sixteen  states  raised  more  corn  in  1870  than  this  state,  and  in  1S75,  seventeen 
states  raised  more.  Corn  requires  a  rich,  moist  soil,  with  a  long  extended  season  of  warm  sun- 
shine. While  this  crop  can  be  raised  with  great  ease  in  the  larger  portion  of  the  state,  it  will 
always  succeed  better  farther  south,  both  on  account  of  the  longer  summers  and  the  Lrreater 
amount  of  rainfall.  According  to  the  statistics  of  the  commissioner  of  agriculture,  the  average 
yield  per  acre  for  a  period  of  ten  years,  is  about  30  bushels.  Corn  is  an  important  crop  in  the 
economy  of  the  farmer,  as  from  it  he  obtains  much  food  for  his  stock,  and  it  is  his  principal 
dependence  for  fattening  pork.  On  these  accounts  it  will,  without  doubt,  retain  its  place  in  the 
husbandry  of  the  state,  even  when  stock  and  dairy  farming  are  followed  to  a  much  greater  extent 
than  at  present.  Barley  is  cultivated  largely  throughout  the  state,  but  live  states  produced  more 
in  1870,  than  Wisconsin.  The  great  quantity  of  beer  brewed  here,  furnishes  a  good  home  market 
for  this  grain.  Barley  succeeds  best  in  a  rather  moist  climate,  having  a  long  growing  season. 
The  dry,  short  summers  of  Wisconsin,  are  not  well  adapted   to    its   growth.      Hence   the 


156  HISTORY    OF   WISCONSIN. 

yield  is  but  a  medium  one,  and  the  quality  of  the  grain  is  only  fair.  According  to  the  returns 
furnished  the  commissioner  of  agriculture,  the  average  yield  for  a  period  of  ten  years,  is  22 
bushels  per  acre. 

Next  to  wheat,  more  bushels  of  oats  are  raised  than  of  any  other  grain.  Wisconsin  was,  in 
1 S60,  fifth  in  rank  among  the  oat-growing  states;  in  1S70,  sixth.  The  rich  soils  of  the  state 
raise  an  abundant  crop  of  oats  with  but  little  labor,  and  hence  their  growth  in  large  quantities  is 
not  necessarily  an  indication  of  good  husbandry.  They  will  bear  poor  cultivation  better  than 
corn,  and  are  frequently  grown  upon  land  too  weedy  to  produce  that  grain.  It  is  a  favorite 
grain  for  feeding,  especially  to  horses.  With  the  best  farmers,  oats  arc  looked  upon  with  less 
favor  than  corn,  because  it  is  apt  to  leave  land  well  seeded  with  weeds  which  are  difficult  to 
exterminate.  In  the  production  of  rye,  Wisconsin  ranked  seventh  in  i860,  and  fourth  in  1870. 
It  is  a  much  surer  crop  in  this  state  than  winter  wheat,  as  it  is  les3  easily  winter-killed  when  not 
protected  by  snow,  than  is  that  grain.  Besides,  it  ripens  so  early  as  not  to  be  seriously  injured 
by  drouth  in  summer,  and  succeeds  well  even  upon  the  poorer  soils.  The  average  yield  per  acre 
is  about  16  bushels. 

But  few  hops  were  grown  in  Wisconsin,  up  to  i860,  when  owing  to  an  increased  demand  by 
the  breweries  f  the  state,  there  was  a  gradual  but  healthful  increase  in  hop  culture.  A  few 
years  later  the  advent  of  the  hop  louse,  and  other  causes  of  failure  at  the  east,  so  raised  the  price 
of  hops  as  to  make  them  a  very  profitable  crop  to  grow.  Many  acres  were  planted  in  this  state 
from  1863  to  1865,  when  the  total  product  was  valued  at  nearly  $350,000.  The  success  of  those 
engaged  in  this  new  branch  of  farming,  encouraged  others  to  adopt  it.  The  profits  were  large. 
Wheat  growing  had  not  for  several 'years  been  remunerative,  and  in  1S67  and  1S6S,  the  "  hop 
fever  "  be<  ame  an  epidemic,  almost  a  plague.  The  crop  of  Sauk  county  alone  was  estimated  at 
over  4,000,000  pounds,  worth  over  $2,000, 000.  The  quality  of  the  crop  was  excellent,  the  yield 
large,  and  the  price  unusually  high.  The  secretary  of  the  State  Agricultural  society  says,  in  his 
report  for  that  year.  "  Gases  are  numerous  in  which  the  first  crop  has  paid  for  the  land  and  all 
the  improvements."  To  many  farmers  hop  raising  appeared  to  offer  a  sure  and  speedy  course  to 
wealth.  But  a  change  came  quickly.  The  hop  louse  ruined  the  crop,  and  low  prices  caused  by 
over  production,  aided  in  bringing  ruin  to  many  farmers.  In  1S67,  the  price  of  hops  was  from 
40  to  55  cents  per  pound,  while  in  1S69  it  was  from  10  to  15  cents,  some  of  poor  quality  selling 
as  low  as  5  cents.  Many  hop  yards  were  plowed  up  during  1869  and  1S70.  The  area  under 
cultivation  to  this  crop  in  1875,  was,  according  to  the  "  Report  of  the  Secretary  of  State,"  10,932 
acres. 

The  production  of  tobacco  has  greatly  increased  since  i860,  when  there  were  raised  in  the 

7,340  pounds.      In  1870,  the  product  was  960,813  pounds.     As  is  well  known,  the  quality 

\  1  in  the  northern  states  is  greatly  inferior  for  chewing  and  smoking,  to  that  grown 

1  uh.  although  varieties  having  a  large,  tough   leaf,  suitable  for   cigar   wrappers,   do   well 

here.      The  variety  principally  grown  is  the  Connecticut  seed  leaf.      Tobacco   can   only  be  grown 

illy  on  rich,  fertile  soils,  and  it  is  very  exhausting  to  the  land.     <  )f  the  amount  produced 

Rock  county  645,408  pounds,  and  in  Dane  county,  229,568  pounds; 

ire  remaining  portion  of  the  state  raised  but  85,737  pounds.        According  to  the   report  of 

the  secretary  of  state,  the  whole  number  of  ,1.  res  planted  to  tobacco  in   1875,  was  3,296.      Of  this 

amount  Rock  county  planted  1,676  acres,  and  Dane  county,  1,454  acres,  leaving  for  the  remain- 
der of  the  state,  buf   [66  acres.     While  the  crop  has  been  fairly   productive   and   profitable,  these 

tii  ;  show   tli.it   up  to  tile  present  nine  tobacco-raising  has  been  a  merely  local  interest. 
The  production  of  flax  is  another  merely  local  industry,  it  being  confined  principally  to  the 


AGRICULTURE.  '.",7 

counties  of  Kenosha,  Grant,  Iowa  and  LaFayette.     Of  flax  fibre,  Kenosha  i  [in  1869. 

nearly  four  fifths  of  the  entire  amount  grown  in  the  state,  the  total  being  497,398  pounds.  With 
the  high  price  of  labor  and  the  low  price  of  cotton  now  ruling,  it  is  5<  arcel)  possible  to  make  the 
raising  of  flax  fibre  profitable.  Flax  seed  is  raised  to  a  small  extent  in  the  othei  1  ounties  men- 
tioned. The  present  price  of  oil  makes  this  a  fairly  profitable  crop.  If  farmers  fully  appro  iated 
that  in  addition  to  the  oil,  the  oil  cake  is  of  great  value  as  a  find  tor  cattle  and  sheep,  a\h\  also 
that  the  manure  made  by  the  animals  eating  it,  i-,  of  three  times  the  value  of  that  made  by  ani- 
mals fed  upon  corn,  doubtless  much  more  flax  seed  would  be  raised  than  is  at  present.  Ameri- 
can oil-cake  finds  ,1  ready  market  in  England,  at  prices  which  pay  well  for  it.  exportation.  If 
English  farmers  can  afford  to  carry  food  for  their  stock  so  tar,  American  farmers  may  well  strive 
tain  if  they  can  afford  to  allow  the  exportation  of  so  valuable  food  When  greater  atten- 
tion is  paid  in  our  own  country  to  the  qualit)  of  the  manure  made  by  our  stock,  more  oil-i  ake 
will  be  fed  at  home,  and  a  much  smaller  proportion  of  that  made  here  will  be  exported. 

The  amount  of  maple  sugar  produced  diminishes  as  the  settlement  of  the  state  increases, 
ow  scarcely  sufficient  in  amount  to  be  an  item  in  the  state's  productions.  The  in<  rease 
in  the  price  of  sugar  from  1861  to  1868  caused  many  farmers  to  try  sorghum  raising.  But  the 
present  low  prices  of  this  staple  has. caused  an  abandonment  of  the  enterprise.  Two  attempts 
have  been  made  in  Wisconsin  to  manufacture  beet-root  sugar,  the  fust  at  fond  du  Lac  in  1867 
the  second  at  Black  Hawk,  Sauk  county,  in  1870.  The  Fond  du  Lac  company  removed  their 
works  to  California  in  1869,  not  having  been  successful  in  their  efforts.  The  Black  Hawk  com- 
pany made,  in  1S71,  more  than  134,000  pounds  of  sugar,  but  have  since  abandoned  the  business. 
Both  these  failures  may  be  attributed  to  several  causes,  first  of  which  was  the  want  of  sufficient 
capital  to  build  and  carry  on  a  factory  sufficiently  large  to  enable  the  work  to  be  done  economi- 
cally; secondly,  the  difficulty  of  sufficiently  interesting  farmers  in  the  business  to  induce  them 
to  raise  beets  on  so  large  a  scale  as  to  warrant  the  building  of  sued)  a  factory;  and,  thirdly,  the  high 
price  of  labor  and  the  low  price  of  sugar.  The  quality  of  beets  raised  was  good,  the  polarization 
test  showing  in  many  instances  as  high  as  sixteen  per  cent,  of  sugar.  The  larger  proportion  of 
hay  made  in  the  state  is  from  the  natural  meadows,  the  low  lands  or  marshes,  where  wild  grasses 
grow  in  abundance,  and  hay  only  costs  the  cutting  and  curing.  Cultivated  grasses  do  well 
throughout  the  state,  and  "tame  hay  "  can  be  made  as  easily  here  as  elsewhere  The  limestone 
soils,  where  timber  originally  grew,  are  of  the  uplands,  most  natural  to  grass,  and,  consequently, 
furnish  the  richest  meadows,  and  yield  the  best  pasturage.  Ye  e  only  soils  where  grasses  do 
not  readily  grow,  are  those  which  are  so  sandy  and  dry  as  to  be  nearly  barrens.  Clover  grows 
throughout  the  state  in  the  greatest  luxuriance.  There  is  occasionally  a  season  sodryas  tomake 
"seeding  down  "  a  failure,  and  upon  light  soils  (lover,  when  not  covered  with  snow,  is  apt  to  win- 
ter-kill. Vet  it  is  gaining  in  favor  with  farmers,  both  on  account  of  the  valuable  pasturage  and 
hay  it  affords,  and  on  account  of  its  value  as  a  soil  renovator.  In  wheat-growing  regions,  clover 
is  now  recognized  to  be  of  the  greatest  value  in  a  "  rotation,"  on  account  of  its  ameliorating 
influence  upon  the  soil.  Throughout  the  stock  and  dairy  regions,  clover  is  depended  upon  to  a 
large  extent  for  pasturage,  and  to  a  less  extent  for  hay. 

There  has  been  a  growing  interest  in  sto<  k  raising  for  the  past  ten  years,  although  the 
increase  has  not  been  a  rapid  one.  Many  of  the  herds  of  pure-blood  cattle  in  the  state  rank 
high  for  their  great  excellence.  The  improvement  of  horses  has  been  less  rapid  than  that  of  cattle. 
md  swine;  yet  this  important  branch  of  stock  farming  is  improving  each  year.  The  most 
attention  is  given  to  the  improvement  of  draught  and  farm  horses,  while  roadsters  and  fast  horses 
are  not  altogether  neglected.  There  are  now  owned  in  the  state  a  large  number  of  hois, 
heavier  English  and  French  breeds,  which  tire  imparting  to  their  progeny  their  own  characteristics 


158 


EISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN". 


of  excellence,  the  effects  of  which  are  already  visible  in  many  of  the  older  regions  of  the  state. 
Of  the  different  breeds  of  cattle,  the  Short-horns,  the  Ayrshires,  the  Devons,  and  the  Jerseys  are 
well  represented.  The  Short-horns  have  met  with  most  favor  with  the  general  farmer,  the  grades 
of  this  breed  being  large,  and  possessing  in  a  high  degree  the  cpjiet  habits  and  readiness  to  fat- 
ten, so  characteristic  of  the  full-bloods.  Without  doubt,  the  grade  Short-horns  will  continue  in 
the  high  favor  in  which  they  are  now  held,  as  stock-raising  becomes  a  more  important  branch  of 
the  husbandry  of  the  state.  Of  pure  blood  Short-horns  there  are  many  herds,  some  of  which 
are  of  the  very  highest  excellence.  At  the  public  sales  of  herds  from  this  state,  the  prices 
have  ranked  high  universally,  and  in  a  few  cases  have  reached  the  highest  of  "fancy"  prices, 
showing  the  estimate  placed  by  professional  breeders  upon  the  herds  of  Wisconsin.  The  Ayr- 
shires are  increasing  in  numbers,  and  are  held  in  high  esteem  by  many  dairymen.  They  are  not 
yet,  however,  as  generally  disseminated  over  the  state,  as  their  great  merit  as  a  milking  breed 
would  warrant.  The  rapid  growth  of  the  dairy  interest  will  doubtless  increase  their  numbers 
greatly,  at  least  as  grades,  in  the  dairying  region.  Of  pure  bred  Devons  and  Jerseys,  there  are 
fewer  than  of  the  former  breeds.  The  latter  are  principally  kept  in  towns  and  cities  to  furnish 
milk  for  a  single  family.  The  following  table  shows  the  relative  importance  of  stock  raising  in 
the  state  for  the  years  mentioned.  The  figures  are  an  additional  proof  to  those  already  given, 
that  the  grain  industry  has  held  sway  in  Wisconsin  to  the  detriment  of  other  branches  of  farming, 
as  well  as  to  the  state's  greatest  increase  in  wealth. 


YEAR. 

WHOLE   NUM- 
BER OF   NEAT 
CATTLE. 

NO.    TO    EACH 

IOO  ACRES  OF 

IMPROVED 

LAND. 

WHOLE    NUM- 
BER OFSHEEP. 

NUMBER  TO 
EACH        IOO 
ACRES       OF 
IMPROVED 
LAND. 

POUNDS    OF 
DUCED. 

POUNDS 
OF   WOOL 

HEAD. 

iS^o ... 

1S60 

1870   

1S75* 

183.433 
521,860 
693,294 
922.9OO 

17 
14 
12 
II 

124,896 

332.954 

1,069,282 

i,i62.Soo 

12 

9 
IS 
14 

253.963 

I,OII,933 

4,090,670 

(?) 

2.03 
3-04 
3.S2 
(?) 

*  E«fima'ed  in  report  of  commissioner  of  agriculture. 

The  growth  and  present  condition  of  sheep  husbandry,  compare  much  more  favorably  with 
the  general  development  of  the  state  than  does  that  of  cattle  raising.  In  a  large  degree  this 
may  be  accounted  for  by  the  impetus  given  to  wool  raising  during  our  civil  war  by  the  scarcity 
of  cotton,  and  the  necessary  substitution  to  a  great  extent,  of  woolen  for  cotton  goods.  This 
great  demand  for  wool  for  manufacturing  purposes  produced  a  rapid  rise  in  the  price  of  this. 
staple,  making  its  production  a  very  profitable  branch  of  farming.  With  the  close  of  the  war 
came  a  lessened  demand,  and  consequently  lower  prices.  Yet  at  no  time  has  the  price  of  wool 
fallen  below  that  at  which  it  could  be  profitably  produced.  This  is  the  more  notably  true  when 
the  \'alue  of  sheep  in  keeping  up  the  fertility  and  productiveness  of  land,  is  taken  into  account. 
The  foregoing  table  shows  the  improvement  in  this  branch  of  husbandry  since  1850 

Although  many  more  sheep  might  profitably  be  kept  in  the  state,  the  above  figures  show  that 
the  wool  interest  is  fairly  developed,  and  the  average  weight  of  fleece  is  an  assurance  of  more 
than  ordinarily  good  stock.  The  fine-wooled  sheep  and  their  grades  predominate,  although 
there  are  in  the  state  some  excellent  stock  of  long-wools — mostly  Cotswold — and  of  South- 
downs. 

<  )f  all  the  agricultural  interests  of  the  state,  no  other  has  made  as  rapid  growth  during  the 
last  ten  years,  as  has  that  of  dairying.  With  the  failure  of  hop-growing,  began  the  growth  zf 
the  factory  system  of  butter  and  cheese  making,  and  the  downfall  of  the  one  was  scarcely  more 
rapid  than  lias  been  the  upbuilding  of  the  other.  The  following  statistics  of  the  production  of 
butter  and  cheese  illustrate  this  rapid  progress.     It  will    be   remembered  that  for  the  years  1S50, 


AGEIOULTUEE. 


i860,  and  1870  the  statistics  are  from  the  U.  S.  census,  and  hence  include  all  the  butter  and 
cheese  made  in  the  state,  while  for  the  remaining  years,  only  that  made  by  factories  and  pro- 
fessional dairymen  as  reported  to  the  secretary  of  the  State  Dairymen's  Association,  is  included 
It  has  been  found  impossible  to  obtain  the  statistics  of  butter,  except  for  the  census  years. 


YEAR. 

BUTTER. 

CHI     S] 

IS50 

1S60 

lbs. 

3.633.750 

13,611,328 
22,473.036 

lbs. 

400,283 
1,104.300 
L59I.798 
13,000.000 
15,000,000 
17,0  0,000 

1S75 ---- 

The  quality  of  Wisconsin  dairy  products  is  excellent,  as  may  be  judged  by  the  fact  that,  at 
the  Centennial  Exhibition,  Wisconsin  cheese  received  twenty  awards,  a  larger  number  than  was 
given  to  any  other  state  except  New  York,  and  for  butter  Wisconsin  received  five  awards.  No 
state  received  more,  and  only  New  York  and  Illinois  received  as  many.  Wisconsin  received  one 
award  for  each  fourteen  cheeses  on  exhibition  No  other  state  received  so  large  a  proportion. 
New  York  received  the  largest  number  of  awards,  viz.,  twenty-one,  but  only  secured  one  award 
for  each  thirty  cheeses  on  exhibition.  The  number  of  cheese  and  butter  factories  is  increasing 
each  year,  and  there  is  being  made  in  the  better  grazing  regions  of  the  state,  as  rapid  a  transition 
from  grain  to  dairy-farming  as  is  consistent  with  a  healthful  growth.  This  interest,  which  is  now 
an  important  one  in  the  state's  industrial  economy,  has  before  it  a  promising  future,  both  in  its 
own  development,  and  in  its  inditect  influence  upon  the  improvement  of  the  agriculture  of  the 
state. 

The  history  of  the  earlier  attempts  in  fruit  raising  in  Wisconsin  would  be  little  more  than  a 
record  of  failures.  The  pioneers  planted  apple,  peach,  plum,  and  cherry  trees,  but  they  gathered 
little  or  no  fruit.  As  was  natural,  they  planted  those  varieties  that  were  known  to  do  well  in  the 
older  states  of  the  same  latitude.  Little  was  known  of  the  climate,  and  there  was  no  apparent 
reason  why  those  varieties  should  not  do  well  here.  The  first  orchards  died  The  same  varie- 
ties were  replanted,  and  again  the  orchards  died.  Gradually,  through  the  costly  school  of 
experience,  it  was  learned  that  the  climate  was  different  from  that  of  the  eastern  states,  and  that 
to  succeed  here  varieties  of  fruit  must  be  such  as  were  adapted  to  the  peculiar  climate  of  this 
state.  These  peculiarities  are  hot,  and  for  the  most  part,  dry  summers,  cold  and  dry  winters. 
The  dryness  of  the  climate  has  been  the  greatest  obstacle  to  success,  as  this  is  indirectly  the  cause 
of  the  great  extremes  of  temperature  experienced  here.  The  summers  are  often  so  dry  that  the 
growth  of  the  trees  is  not  completed,  and  the  wood  sufficiently  well  ripened  to  enable  it  to  with- 
stand the  rigors  of  winter.  And  the  clear,  dry  atmosphere  of  winter  allows  the  sun's  rays  to 
pass  through  it  so  unobstructedly  as  to  warm  the  body  of  the  tree  upon  the  sunny  side,  above 
the  freezing  point,  even  though  the  temperature  of  the  air  is  much  lower.  The  alternate  thawing 
and  freezing  ruptures  the  tender  cells  connecting  the  bark  and  wood,  producing  a  complete  sepa- 
ration of  these  parts,  and  often  besides  bursts  the  bark.  The  separation  of  bark  and  wood 
destroys  the  circulation  of  the  sap  upon  that  side  of  the  tree,  thus  enfeebling  the  entire 
plant.  The  tree  is  not  able  to  form  new  bark  over  the  ruptured  part,  and  a  diseased  spot 
results.       Such  a   plant   makes   but  a  feeble   growth  of  poorly    ripened    wood,  and    soon   dies 


160  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN'. 

altogether.  Besides  the  above  cause,  the  extreme  cold  weather  occasionally  experienced  will  kill 
healthy  trees  of  all  varieties  not  extremely  hardy.  Notwithstanding  these  natural  obstacles,  a 
good  degree  of  success  has  been  attained  in  the  raising  of  apples  and  grapes.  This  success  has 
been  the  result  of  persevering  effort  upon  the  part  of  the  horticulturists  of  the  state,  who  have 
sought  the  causes  of  failure  in  order  that  they  might  be  removed  or  avoided.  It  is  thus  by  intel- 
ligent observation  that  the  fruit  growers  have  gained  the  experience  which  brings  with  it  a 
creditable  success.  The  first  requisite  to  success  is  the  planting  of  varieties  sufficiently  hardy 
to  withstand  our  severe  winters.  This  has  been  accomplished  by  selecting  the  hardiest  of  the 
old  varieties,  and  by  raising  seedlings,  having  besides  hardiness,  qualities  sufficiently  valuable  to 
make  them  worthy  of  cultivation.  The  second  requisite  to  success  is  in  the  selection  of  a  situa- 
tion having  suitable  soil  and  exposure,  and  thirdly,  proper  care  after  planting.  Among  the 
hardy  varieties  of  apples  regarded  with  greatest  favor  are  Tetofski,  Red  Astrachan,  and  Duchess 
of  Oldenberg,  all  Russian  varieties,  and  Fameuse  from  Canada.  Besides  these  there  are  a  few 
American  varieties  so  hardy  as  to  prove  reliable  in  the  south  half  of  the  state.  Among  these 
are  a  few  seedlings  that  hive  originated  in  Wisconsin.  Apple  trees  are  less  apt  to  be  injured  by 
the  winter  upon  a  site  sloping  to  the  northeast  or  north,  where  they  are  less  directly  exposed  to 
the  rays  of  the  winter's  sun.  High  ground  is  much  better  than  low,  and  a  good,  strong,  not  too 
rich  soil  is  best.  Apples  do  better  upon  soils  where  timber  originally  grew  than  on  the  prairies, 
and  they  are  grown  more  easily  along  the  border  of  Lake  Michigan  than  in  the  interior  of  the 
state.  Pears  are  raised  to  but  a  slight  extent,  as  only  a  few  of  the  hardiest  varieties  will  succeed 
at  all,  and  these  only  in  favorable  situations.  Grapes  are  grown  in  great  abundance,  and  in 
great  perfection,  although  not  of  the  more  tender  varieties.  The  Concord,  on  account  of  its 
hardiness  and  excellenc  bearing  qualities,  is  cultivated  most  generally.  Next  to  this  comes  the 
Delaware,  while  many  other  varieties,  both  excellent  and  prolific,  are  raised  with  great  ease.  The 
season  is  seldom  too  short  to  ripen  the  fruit  well,  and  the  only  precaution  necessary  to  protect 
the  vines  during  the  winter  is  a  covering  of  earth  or  litter.  Cranberries  grow  spontaneously 
upon  many  marshes  in  the  interior  of  the  state.  Within  a  few  years  considerable  attention  has 
been  given  to  improving  these  marshes,  and  to  the  cultivation  of  this  most  excellent  fruit. 
Doubtless  within  a  few  years  the  cranberry  crop  will  be  an  important  one  among  the  fruit  pro- 
ductions of  the  state.  All  of  the  small  fruits  adapted  to  this  latitude  are  cultivated  in  abundance, 
and  very  successfully,  the  yield  being  often  times  exceedingly  large.  Altogether,  the  horticul- 
tural interests  of  the  state  are  improving,  and  there  is  a  bright  prospect  that  in  the  near  future 
fruit  growing  will  not  be  looked  upon  with  the  disfavor  with  which  it  has  been  regarded  here- 
tofore. 

Of  the  associations  for  advancing  the  agricultural  interests  of  the  state,  the  first  organized 
was  the  "  State  Agricultural  Society."  The  earliest  efforts  1 3  establish  such  an  organization  were 
made  at  Madison  in  December,  1846,  during  the  session  of  the  first  constitutional  convention  of 
the  territory.  A  constitution  was  adopted,  but  nothing  further  was  done.  In  February,  1  $49, 
another  meeting  was  held  in  Madison,  at  which  it  was  "  Resolved,  That  in  view  of  the  great 
importance  of  agriculture  in  the  west,  it  i-  expedient  to  form  a  state  agricultural  society  in 
Wisconsin."  Another  constitution  was  adopted,  and  officers  were  elected,  but  no  effectual 
organization  resulted  from  this  second  attempt.  The  "  Wisconsin  State  Agricultural  Society"— 
the  present  organization — had  its  inception  in  a  meeting  held  at  Madison,  March  8,  1S5  1,  at 
which  a  committee  was  appointed  to  report  a  constitution  and  by-laws,  and  to  nominate  persons 
to  fill  the  various  offices  of  said  society.  At  its  organization,  the  society  was  composed  of  annual 
members,  who  paid  one  dollar  dues  eacli  year,  and  of  life  members,  who,  upon  the  payment  of 
ten  dollars,  were  exempt  from  the  annual  contribution.       The  annual  membership  was  afterward 


AGTtlCTTLTt'IlE  I'-'J 

'.  and  i  '    i  the  fee  constituting  one  a  life  member  was  raised  to  twenty  dollars.      The 

first  annual  fair  of  the  society  was  held  in  J  tnesville,  in  October,  185  i  Fairs  have  been  held 
annually  since,  except  during  the  years  1861,  1862  and  1863.  In  1851  premiums  were  paid  to 
the  amount  of  only  $140,  while  at  the  present  time  they  amount  to  nearly  $10,000.  In  1851 
there  were  five  life  members.  At  the  present  time  there  are  over  seven  hundred,  representing  all 
the  various  industries  of  the  state.  The  fairs  held  under  the  auspices  of  this  society  have  been 
of  excellent  character,  and  have  been  fruitful  of  good  to  all  the  industries  of  the  state,  but  more 
v  to  the  farmers.  The  state  has  been  generous  in  aid  of  this  society,  having  furnished 
commodious  rooms  for  its  use  in  the  capitol  building,  printed  the  annual  report  of  the  secretary, 
a  volume  of  about  500  pages,  and  donated  annually,  for  many  years,  $2,000  toward  its  support. 
Besides  its  annual  fairs,  for  the  past  five  years  there  has  been  held  an  annual  convention,  under 
the  auspices  of  this  society,  for  the  reading  and  discussing  of  papers  upon  topics  of  interest  to 
farmers,  and  for  a  general  interchange  of  ideas  relating  to  farming.  These  conventions  are  held 
in  high  esteem  by  the  better  class  of  farmers,  and  have  added  greatly  to  the  usefulness  of  the 
society.  The  "  Wisconsin  State  Horticultural  Society"  was  originally  the  "Wisconsin  State 
Fruit  ('.rowers'  Association,"  which  was  organized  in  December,  1853,  at  Whitewater.  Its 
avowed  object  was  "the  collecting,  arranging,  and  disseminating  facts  interesting  to  those  engaged 
in  the  culture  of  fruits,  and  to  embody  for  their  use  the  results  of  the  practice  and  experiments 
of  fruit  growers  in  all  parts  of  the  state."  Exhibitions  and  conventions  of  the  association  were 
held  annually  up  to  i860,  after  which  the  society  was  disorganized,  owing  to  the  breaking  out  of 
the  war  of  the  rebellion  A  volume  ol  "  Transactions  "  was  published  by  the  association  in 
1855.  In  1S59  its  transactions  were  published  with  those  of  the  state  agricultural  society.  From 
i860  to  1S65  no  state  horticultural  association  was  in  existence.  In  September  of  the  latter 
vear  the  "  Wisconsin  Fruit  Growers'  Association"  was  reorganized  as  the  "  Wisconsin  State  Hor- 
ticultural Society."  The  legislature  had  previously  provided  for  the  publication  of  the  proceedings 
of  such  a  society,  in  connection  with  those  of  the  State  Agricultural  Society.  The  new  society  has 
held  annual  exhibitions,  usually  in  connection  with  those  of  the  State  Agricultural  Society,  and 
annual  conventions  for  the  reading  of  papers  upon,  and  the  discussion  of,  horticultural  subjects.  In 
1 87 1  an  act  was  passed  by  the  legislature  incorporating  the  society,  and  providing  for  the  separate 
printing  of  2,000  copies  annually  of  its  transactions,  of  which  there  are  now  seven  volumes.  The 
most  active,  intelligent,  and  persevering  of  the  horticulturists  of  the  state  are  members  of  this 
association,  and  to  their  careful  observation,  to  their  enthusiasm  and  determined  persistence  in 
seeking  means  to  overcome  great  natural  difficulties,  the  state  is  largely  indebted  for  the  success 
already  attained  in  horticulture.  Besides  these  state  associations,  there  are  many  local  agricul-  ' 
tural  and  horticultural  societies,  all  of  which  have  been  useful  in  aiding  the  cause  for  whieli  they 
were  organized.  Farmers'  clubs  and  granges  of  the  "Patrons  of  Husbandry"  have  also 
done  much,  both  directly  and  indirectly,  to  promote  the  industrial  interests  of  the  state.  By  thei 
frequent  meetings,  at  which  discussions  are  held,  views  compared,  and  experiences  related,  much 
valuable  intelligence  is  gained,  thought  is  stimulated,  and  the  profession  of  farming  advanced. 
As  agriculture,  like  all  kindred  professions,  depends  upon  intelligence  to  direct  its  advancement, 
all  means  intended  to  stimulate  thought  among  farmers  will,  if  wisely  directed,  aid  in  advancing 
this  most  complex  of  all  industries.  To  those  above  named,  and  to  other  like  associations, 
is  in  a  large  degree  to  be  attributed  the  present  favorable  condition  of  the  agriculture  of 
the  state. 

Wisconsin  is  yet,  comparatively,  a  new  State.  It  was  mainly  settled  by  men  who  had  little 
moneyed  capital.  Markets  were  distant,  and  means  of  transportation  poor.  The  early  settlei  h  td 
consequently  t  (Struggle  for  a  livelihood  in  the  fare  of  the  greatest  difficulties.   When  these  o| 


162  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

circumstances  are  taken  into  account,  and  the  improvement  in  methods  of  culture,  and  changes 
from  grain  to  stock  and  dairy-farming  that  are  now  being  made,  are  given  their  due  weight,  it 
must  be  acknowledged  that  the  present  condition  of  the  agriculture  of  the  state  is  excellent,  and 
that  the  future  of  this  most  important  industry  is  rich  in  promise  of  a  steady,  healthful  growth, 
toward  a  completer  development  of  all  the  agricultural  resources  of  the  state. 


MINERAL    RESOURCES. 

By  ROLAND   D.   IRVING,  Professor  of  Geology,  etc.,  at  the  University  of 

Wisconsin. 

The  useful  mineral  materials  that  occur  within  the  limits  of  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  come 
under  both  of  the  two  grand  classes  of  such  substances  :  the  metallic  ores,  from  which  the 
metals  ordinarily  used  in  the  arts  are  extracted  ;  and  the  non-metallic  substances,  which  are  used  in 
the  arts  for  the  most  part  without  any  preliminary  treatment,  or  at  least  undergo  only  a  very 
partial  alteration  before  being  utilized.  Of  the  first  class  are  found  in  Wisconsin  the  ores  of 
lead,  zinc,  iron  and  copper,  besides  minute  traces  of  the  precious  metals ;  of  the  second  class,  the 
principal  substances  found  are  brick-claw  kaolin,  cement-rock,  limestone  for  burning  into  quick-lime, 
limestone  for  flux,  glass  sand,  peat  and  building  stone. 

LEAD  AND  ZINC. 

These  metals  are  considered  together  because  they  are  found  occurring  together  in  the  same 
region  and  under  exactly  the  same  circumstances,  being  even  obtained  from  the  same  openings. 
Lead  has  for  many  years  been  the  most  important  metallic  production  of  Wisconsin,  and,  together 
with  zinc,  whose  ores  have  been  utilized  only  since  i860,  still  holds  this  prominent  position, 
although  the  production  is  not  so  great  as  formerly.  Small  quantities  of  lead  and  zinc  ores  have 
been  found  in  the  crystalline  (Archaean)  rocks  of  the  northern  part  of  the  state  and  in  the  copper- 
bearing  rocks  of  the  Lake  Superior  country,  but  there  are  no  indications  at  present  that  these 
regions  will  ever  produce  in  quantity.  All  of  the  lead  and  zinc  obtained  in  Wisconsin  comes 
then  from  that  portion  of  the  southwestern  part  of  the  state  which  lies  west  of  Sugar  river  and 
south  of  the  nearly  east  and  west  ridge  that  forms  the  southern  side  of  the  valley  of  the  Wis- 
consin, from  the  head  of  Sugar  river  westward.  This  district  is  commonly  known  in  Wisconsin 
as  the  "  Lead  Region,"  and  forms  the  larger  part  of  the  "  Lead  Region  of  the  Upper  Missis- 
sippi," which  includes  also  smaller  portions  of  Iowa  and  Illinois. 

What  European  first  became  acquainted  with  the  deposits  of  lead  in  the  upper  portion  of 
valley  of  the  Mississippi  is  a  matter  of  some  doubt.  Charlevoix  (Histoire  de  la  Nouvelle  France, 
III,  397,  398.)  attributes  the  discovery  to  Nicolas  Perrot,  about  1692  ;  and  states  that  in  r72i 
the  deposits  still  bore  Perrot's  name.  Perrot  himself,  however,  in  the  only  one  of  his  writings 
that  remains,  makes  no  mention  of  the  matter.  The  itinerary  of  Le  Sueur's  voyage  up  the 
Mississippi,  1700-1 701,  given  in  La  Harpe's  History  of  Louisiana,  which  was  written  early  in 
the  18th  century,  shows  that  the  former  found  lead  on  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi,  not  far  from 


MINERAL    RESOURCE! 


163 


the  present  southern  boundary  of  Wisconsin,  August  25,  1700.  Captain  Jonathan  Carver, 
1766,  found  lead  in  abundance  at  the  Blue  Mounds,  and  found  the  Indians  in  all  the  country 
around  in  possession  of  masses  of  galena,  which  they  had  obtained  as  "  float  mineral,"  and 
which  they  were  incapable  of  putting  to  any  use.  There  is  no  evidence  of  any  one  mining 
before  Julien  Dubuque,  who,  178S  to  1S09,  mined  in  the  vicinity  of  the  flourishing  city  which 
now  bears  his  name.  After  his  death  in  1809  nothing  more  was  done  until  1.821,  when  the 
attention  of  American  citizens  was  first  drawn  to  the  rich  lead  deposits  of  this  region.  By  1827, 
the  mining  had  become  quite  general  and  has  continued  to  the  present  time,  the  maximum 
production  having  been  reached,  however,  between  the  years  1 S45  and  1847. 

The  following  table,   prepared  by  the  late   Moses  Strong,  shows  the  mineral   production  of 
southwestern  Wisconsin  for  the  years  1S60  to  1S73  in  pounds: 


YEARS. 

GALENA. 

SMITHSOMITE. 

YEAR 

GALENA. 

SMITHSONITE. 

320,000 
266,000 

1,120,000 

4,198,200 
7.373.333 

[867 
1868 
[869 

1S70 
1S7I 
1S72 

IS73 

13  S20.7S4 
13.869,619 
I.i  426,721 
13.754.159 
l3.4S4.2iO 
I  I,622,66S 

9.9r9.734 

5.131.445 
4,302.383 
4.547.971 
4.429  5ss 
16,618,160 
27,021,383 
18,528,906 

S41.310 
3,078,435 
6,252,420 
7.414.022 
9,303.625 
16,256,970 

IS62 
1863 
1864 
I865 
1866 

17,037.912 
15. IU5. 577 
I3.0I4,2IO 

14.'  >-'  1   192 

Until  within  the  last  decade  the  lead  mines  of  the  Mississippi  valley,  including  now  both 
the  "  Upper  "  and  the  "  Lower  "  regions — the  latter  one  of  which  lies  wholly  within  the  limits  of 
the  state  of  Missouri— have  far  eclipsed  the  rest  of  the  United  States  in  the  production  of  lead, 
the  district  being  in  fact  one  of  the  most  important  of  the  lead  districts  in  the  world.  Of  late 
years,  however,  these  mines  are  far  surpassed  in  production  by  the  "  silver-  lead  "  mines  of  Utah 
and  other  Rockv  Mountain  regions,  which,  though  worked  especially  for  their  silver,  produce 
incidentally  a  very  large  amount  of  lead.  Nevertheless,  the  mines  of  the  Mississippi  valley  will 
long  continue  to  be  a  very  important  source  of  this  metal.  The  lead  ore  of  the  Wisconsin  lead 
region  is  of  one  kind  only,  the  sulphide  known  as  galena,  or  galenite.  This  ore,  when  free  from 
mechanically  mingled  impurities,  contains  86.6  per  cent,  of  lead,  the  balance  being  sulphur. 
Small  quantities  of  other  lead  ores  are  occasionally  found  in  the  uppermost  portions  of  the  deposits, 
having  been  produced  by  the  oxidizing  influence  of  the  atmosphere.  The  chief  one  of  these 
oxidation  products  is  the  earthy  carbonate  known  as  cerussite.  Galena  almost  always  contains 
some  silver,  commonly  enough  to  pay  for  its  extraction.  The  Wisconsin  galenas,  however,  are 
unusually  free  from  silver,  of  which  they  contain  only  the  merest  trace. 

The  zinc  ores  are  of  two  kinds,  the  most  abundant  being  the  ferruginous  sulphide,  or  the 
"black-jack  "  of  the  miners  The  pure  sulphide,  sphalerite,  contains  67  per  cent,  of  zinc,  but  the 
iron-bearing  variety,  known  minerallogically  as  marmatite,  generally  contains  10  per  cent,  or 
more  of  iron.  A  ferruginous  variety  of  the  carbonate,  smithsonite,  also  occurs  in  abundance,  and 
is  known  to  the  miners  as  "dry-bone,"  the  name  being  suggested  by  the  peculiar  structure  of  the 
ore. 

Both  lead  and  zinc  ores  occur  in  limited  deposits  in  a  series  of  limestone  beds  belonging  to 

the  Lower  Silurian  series.     The  lead  region  is  underlaid  by  a  nearly  horizontal  series  of  strata. 

with  an  aggregate  thickness  of  2,000  feet,  which  lie  upon  an  irregular  surface  of  ancient  crystal- 

s  (gneiss,  granite,  etc.).     The  names  and  order  of  succession  of  the  several   strata  are 

indicated  in  the  following  scheme,  the  last  named  being  the  lowest  in  the  series: 


164  HISTORY   OF    WISCONSIN. 


Formation,  Thickness. 

Niagara  dolomitic  limestone 300 —  300  feet. 

Cincinnati  shales _ 60 —  100     " 

(  Galena  dolomitic  limestone _ 250 —  275     " 

Lead  Horizon  -  Blue  limestone _ 50 —     75     " 

'  Buff  dolomitic  limestone _ _. 15 —     20     " 

Lower  Magnesian  (dolomitic)  limestone _ 250     " 

Potsdam  sandstone  series 800 — 1000     " 

The  first  two  of  these  layers,  in  the  Wisconsin  part  of  the  lead  region,  are  met  with  only  in  a. 
few  isolated  peaks  and  ridges.  The  prevailing  surface  rock  is  the  Galena  limestone,  through 
which,  however,  the  numerous  streams  cut  in  deep  and  narrow  valleys  which  not  unfrequently 
are  carved  all  the  way  into  the  Lower  Magnesian. 

The  lead  and  zinc  ores  are  entirely  confined  to  the  Galena,  Blue  and  Buff  limestones,  an 
aggregate  vertical  thickness  of  some  350  to  375  feet.  The  upper  and  lower  strata  of  the  series 
are  entirely  barren.  Zinc  and  lead  ores  are  found  in  the  same  kind  of  deposits,  and  often 
together;  by  far  the  larger  part  of  the  zinc  ores,  however,  come  from  the  Blue  and  Buff  limestones, 
and  the  lowest  layers  of  the  Galena,  whilst  the  lead  ores,  though  obtained  throughout  the  whole 
thickness  of  the  mining  ground,  are  especially  abundant  in  the  middle  and  upper  layers  of  the 
Galena  beds. 

The  ore  deposits  are  of  two  general  kinds,  which  may  be  distinguished  as  vertical  crevices 
and  flat  crevices,  the  former  being  much  the  most  common.  The  simplest  form  of  the  vertical 
crevice  is  a  narrow  crack  in  the  rock,  having  a  width  of  a  few  inches,  an  extension  laterally  from 
a  few  yards  to  several  hundred  feet,  and  a  vertical  height  of  20  to  40  feet,  thinning  out  to  noth- 
ing in  all  directions,  and  filled  from  side  to  side  with  highly  crystalline,  brilliant,  large-surfaced 
galena,  which  has  no  accompanying  metallic  mineral,  or  gangue  matter.  Occasionally  the  vertical 
extension  exceeds  a  hundred  feet,  and  sometimes  a  number  of  these  sheets  are  close  together 
and  can  be  mined  as  one.  Much  more  commonly  the  vertical  crevice  shows  irregular  expan- 
sions, which  are  sometimes  large  caves,  or  openings  in  certain  layers,  the  crevice  between  retain- 
ing its  normal  character,  while  in  other  cases  the  expansion  affects  the  whole  crevice,  occasion- 
ally widening  it  throughout  into  one  large  opening.  These  openings  are  rarely  entirely  filled, 
and  commonly  contain  a  loose,  disintegrated  rock,  in  which  the  galena  lies  loose  in  large  masses, 
though  often  adhering  to  the  sides  of  the  cavity  in  large  stalactites,  or  in  cubical  crystals.  The 
vertical  crevices  show  a  very  distinct  arrangement  parallel  with  one  another,  there  being  two 
systems,  which  roughly  trend  east  and  west,  and  north  and  south.  The  east  and  west  crevices  are 
far  the  most  abundant  and  most  productive  of  ore.  The  vertical  crevices  are  confined  nearly 
altogether  to  the  upper  and  middle  portions  of  the  Galena,  and  are  not  productive  of  zinc  ores. 
They  are  evidently  merely  the  parallel  joint  cracks  which  affect  every  great  rock  formation,  filled 
by  chemical  action  with  the  lead  ore.  The  crevices  with  openings  have  evidently  been  enlarged 
by  the  solvent  power  of  atmospheric  water  carrying  carbonic  acid,  and  from  the  way  in  which  the 
ore  occurs  loose  in  the  cavities,  it  is  evident  that  this  solving  action  has  often  been  subsequent 
to  the  first  deposition  of  lead  ore  in  the  crevice. 

The  "  flat  crevices,"  "  flat  sheets,"  and  "flat  openings,"  are  analogous  to  the  deposits  just 
described,  but  have,  as  indicated  by  the  names,  a  horizontal  position,  being  characteristic  of 
certain  layers,  which  have  evidently  been  more  susceptible  to  chemical  action  than  others,  the 
dissolving  waters  having,  moreover,  been  directed  along  them  by  less  pervious  layers  above  and 
below.     The  flat  openings  differ  from  the   vertical  crevices  also,  in  having  associated  with  the 


MINERAL    RESOURCES  165 

galena  much  of  cither  the  black-jack  or  drj  -bone  zinc  ores,  or  both,  the  galena  not  unfrequently 
being  entirely  wanting.  Cleavable  calcite  also  accompanies  the  ores  in  these  openings  in  large 
quantities,  and  the  same  is  true  of  the  sulphide  of  iron,  which  is  the  variety  known  as  marcasite. 
These  materials  have  sometimes  a  symmetrical  arrangement  on  the  bottom  and  top  of  the  open- 
ing, the  central  portion  being  empty.  The  flat  openings  characterize  the  Blue  and  Buff  and 
lower  Galena  beds,  and  from  them  nearly  all  the  zinc  ore  is  obtained. 

It  is  not  possible,  in  the  limits  of  this  short  paper,  even  to  mention  the  various  mining 
districts.  It  may  merely  be  said  that  the  amount  of  galena  raised  from  single  crevices  has  often 
been  several  hundred  thousand,  or  even  over  a  million  pounds,  and  that  one  of  the  principal 
mining  districts  is  in  the  vicinity  of  Mineral  Point,  where  there  are  two  furnaces  constantly 
engaged  in  smelting.  Between  the  years  1S62  and  [873,  these  two  establishments  have  produced 
23.903,260  pounds  of  metallic  lead,  or  an  average  of  r, 991,938  pounds,  the  maximum  being,  in 
1869,  2,532,710  pounds,  the  minimum,  in  1873,  1,518,888  pounds. 

The  zinc  ores  were  formerly  rejected  as  useless,  and  have  only  been  utilized  since  i860.  An 
attempt  to  smelt  them  at  Mineral  Point  was  not  successful,  because  the  amount  needed  of  fuel 
and  cla\\  both  of  which  have  to  come  from  a  distance,  exceeding  even  the  amount  of  ore  used, 
caused  a  very  heavy  expense  for  transportation.  The  ores  are  therefore  now  taken  altogether  to 
LaSalle,  Illinois,  where  they  meet  the  fuel  and  clay,  and  the  industry  at  that  place  has  become 
a  flourishing  one.  The  amount  of  zinc  ore  in  the  Wisconsin  lead  region  is,  beyond  doubt,  very 
great,  and  will  be  a  source  of  wealth  for  a  long  time  to  come. 

Since  the  ores  of  zinc  and  lead  in  this  region  are  confined  to  such  a  small  thickness  of  strata 
greatly  eroded  by  the  atmospheric  waters,  the  entire  thickness  having  frequently  been  removed, 
it  becomes  a  matter  of  great  importance  to  know  how  much  of  the  mining  ground  remains  at 
every  point  throughout  the  district.  The  very  excellent  topographico-geological  maps  of  the 
region,  made  by  Mr.  Moses  Strong,  and  since  published  by  the  State  in  the  Report  of  the 
Geological  Survey,  make  this  knowledge  accessible  to  all. 

IRON. 

Iron  mining  in  Wisconsin  is  yet  in  its  infancy,  although  some  important  deposits  are 
producing  a  considerable  quantity  of  ore.  A  number  of  blast  furnaces  have  sprung  up  in  the 
eastern  part  of  the  state,  but  these  smelt  Michigan  ores  almost  entirely.  Much  remains  yet  to 
be.  done  in  the  way  of  exploration,  for  the  most  promising  iron  fields  are  in  the  heavily  timbered 
and  unsettled  regions  of  the  north  part  of  the  state,  and  are  as  yet  imperfectly  known.  It 
appears  probable,  however,  that  iron  ores  will,  in  the  near  future,  be  the  most  important  mineral 
production  of  Wisconsin.  The  several  ores  will  be  noted  in  the  order  of  their  present  im- 
portance. 

Red  Hematites. 

The  iron  in  these  ores  exists  as  an  anhydrous  sesquioxide,  which  is,  however,  in  an  earthy 
condition,  and  entirely  without  the  brilliant  metallic  luster  that  characterizes  the  specular  hema- 
tites. Pure  hematite  contains  seventy  per  cent,  of  metallic  iron,  but  the  red  hematites,  as  mined, 
are  always  so  largely  mingled  with  mechanical  impurities  that  they  rarely  contain  more  than  fifty 
per  cent.  The  most  important  red  hematite  mined  in  Wisconsin  is  that  known  as  the  Clinton  ii  on 
ore,  the  name  coming  from  the  formation  in  which  the  ore  occurs.  This  formation  is  a  member 
of  the  Upper  Silurian  series,  and  is  named  from  a  locality  in  Oneida  county,  New  York,  where  ii 
was  first  recognized.  Associated  with  its  rocks,  which  are  limestones  and  shales, 
stantly  found  a  peculiar  red  hematite,  which  is  so  persistent  in  its  charai  ters,  both  physical  and 


ltiu  HISTORY   OF    "WISCONSIN". 

and  chemical,  that  one  familiar  with  it  from  any  one  locality  can  hardly  fail  to  recognise  it  when 
coming  from  others.  The  iron  produced  from  it  is  always  "cold-short,"  on  account  of  the  large 
content  of  phosphorus;  but,  mingled  with  siliceous  ores  free  from  phosphorus,  it  yields  always 
a  most  excellent  foundry  iron.  It  is  mined  at  numerous  points  from  New  York  to  Tennessee, 
and  at  some  points  reaches  a  very  great  total  thickness.  In  Wisconsin  the  Clinton  rocks  merge 
into  the  great  Niagara  limestone  series  of  the  eastern  part  of  the  state,  but  at  the  bottom  of  the 
series,  in  a  few  places,  the  Clinton  ore  is  found  immediately  overlying  the  Cincinnati  shales.  The 
most  important  locality  is  that  known  as  Iron  Ridge,  on  sections  twelve  and  thirteen  in  the  town 
of  Hubbard,  in  Dodge  county.  Here  a  north-and-south  ledge  of  Niagara  limestone  overlooks  lower 
land  to  the  west.  Underneath,  at  the  foot  of  the  ridge,  is  the  ore  bed,  fifteen  to  eighteen  feet  in 
thickness,  consisting  of  horizontally  bedded  ore,  in  layers  three  to  fourteen  inches  thick.  The 
ore  has  a  concretionary  structure,  being  composed  of  lenticular  grains,  one  twenty-fifth  of  an  inch 
in  diameter,  but  the  top  layer  is  without  this  structure,  having  a  dark  purplish  color,  and  in  places 
a  slight  metallic  appearance.  Much  of  the  lower  ore  is  somewhat  hydrated.  Three  quarters  of 
a  mile  north  of  Iron  Ridge,  at  Mayville,  there  is  a  total  thickness  of  as  much  as  forty  feet. 
According  to  Mr.  E.  T.  Sweet,  the  percentages  of  the  several  constituents  of  the  Iron  Ridge  ore 
are  as  follows:  iron  peroxide,  66. 38;  carbonate  of  lime,  10.42;  carbonate  of  magnesia,  2.79; 
silica,  4.72;  alumina,  5.54;  manganese  oxide,  0.44;  sulphur,  0.23 ;  phosphoric  acid,  0.73;  water, 
8.75  =  100:   metallic  iron,  46.66. 

Two  small  charcoal  furnaces  at  Mayville  and  Iron  Ridge  smelt  a  considerable  quantity  of 
these  ores  alone,  producing  an  iron  very  rich  in  phosphorus.  An  analysis  of  the  Mayville  pig 
iron,  also  by  Mr.  Sweet,  shows  the  following  composition:  iron,  95.7S4  per  cent;  phosphorus, 
1.675  :  carbon,  0.849;  silicon,  0.10S  =  100.286.  The  average  furnace  yield  of  the  ore  is  forty- 
five  per  cent.  By  far  the  larger  part  of  the  ore,  however,  is  sent  away  to  mingle  with  other  ores. 
It  goes  to  Chicago,  Joliet  and  Springfield,  111.,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Wyandotte  and  Jackson,  Mich., 
and  Appleton,  Green  Bay  and  Milwaukee,  Wis.  In  1S72,  the  Iron  Ridge  mines  yielded  82,371 
tons.  The  Clinton  ore  is  found  at  other  places  farther  north  along  the  outcrop  of  the  base  of 
the  Niagara  formation  in  Wisconsin,  but  no  one  of  these  appears  to  promise  any  great  quantity 
of  good  ore.  Red  hematite  is  found  at  numerous  places  in  Wisconsin,  highly  charging  certain 
layers  of  the  Potsdam  sandstone  series,  the  lowest  one  of  the  horizontal  Wisconsin  formations. 
In  the  eastern  part  of  the  town  of  Westfield,  Sauk  county,  the  iron  ore  excludes  the  sandstone, 
forming  an  excellent  ore.  No  developments  have  been  made  in  this  district,  so  that  the  size  of 
the  deposit  is  not  definitely  known. 

Brown  Hematites. 
These  ores  contain  their  iron  as  the  hydrated,  or  brown,  sesquioxide,  which,  when  pure, 
has  about  sixty  per  cent,  of  the  metal ;  the  ordinary  brown  hematites,  however,  seldom 
contain  over  forty  per  cent.  Bog  iron  ore,  a  porous  brown  hematite  that  forms  by  deposi- 
tion from  the  water  of  bogs,  occurs  somewhat  widely  scattered  underneath  the  large  marshes  of 
Portage,  Wood  and  Juneau  counties.  Very  excellent  bog  ore,  containing  nearly  50  per  cent,  of 
iron,  is  found  near  Necedah,  Juneau  county,  and  near  Grand  Rapids,  Wood  county,  but  the 
amount  obtainable  is  not  definitely  known.  The  Necedah  ore  contains:  silica,  8.52  ;  alumina, 
377;  iron  peroxide,  71.40;  manganese  oxide,  0.27;  lime,  0.58;  magnesia,  trace;  phosphoric 
acid,  0.21;  sulphur,  0.02;  organic  matter,  1.62;  water,  13.46=99.85,  metallic  iron,  49.98 — 
according  to  Mr.  E.  T.  Sweet's  analysis.  An  ore  from  section  34,  twp.  23,  range  6  east,  Wood 
county,  yielded,  to  Mr.  Oliver  Matthews,  silica,  4.81  ;  alumina,  1.00;  iron  peroxide,  73.23;  lime, 
o.  11  ,  magnesia,  0.25  ;  sulphuric  acid,  0.07  ;  phosphoric  acid,  0.10;  organic  matter,  5.88;  water, 


MINERAL    RESOURCES.  L67 

14.24;  =99.69:  metallic  iron,  51.26. 

Rrown  hematite,  mingled  with  more  or  less  red  ore,  occurs  also  in  some  quantity  filling  1  ra<  ks 
and  irregular  cavities  in  certain  portions  of  the  Potsdam  series  in  northwestern  Sauk  county  and 
the  adjoining  portion  of  Richland.  A  small  charcoal  furnace  has  been  in  operation  on  this  ore 
at  Ironton,  Sauk  county,  for  a  number  of  years,  and  recently  another  one  has  been  erected  at 
Cazenovia  in  the  same  district. 

Magnetic  Ores  and  Specular  Hematites. 

These  are  taken  together  here,  because  their  geological  occurrence  is  the  same,  the  two  ores 
occurring  not  only  in  the  same  group  of  rocks,  but  even  intimately  mingled  with  one  another. 
These  ores  are  not  now  produced  in  Wisconsin;  but  it  is  quite  probable  that  they  may  before 
many  years  become  its  principal  mineral  production.  In  magnetic  iron  ore,  the  iron  is  in  the 
shape  of  the  mineral  magnetite,  an  oxide  of  iron  containing  72  4  per  cent  of  iron  when  pure,  and 
this  is  the  highest  percentage  of  iron  that  any  ore  can  ever  have.  Specular  hematite  is  the  same 
as  red  hematite,  but  is  crystalline,  has  a  bright,  metallic  luster,  and  a  considerable  hardness.  As 
mined  the  richest  magnetic  and  specular  ores  rarely  run  over  65  per  cent.,  while  in  most  regions 
where  they  are  mined  they  commonly  do  not  reach  50  per  cent.  The  amount  of  rich  ores  of  this 
kind  in  the  northern  peninsula  of  Michigan  is  so  great,  however,  that  an  ore  with  less  than  50  per 
cent,  finds  no  sale;  and  the  same  must  be  true  in  the  adjoining  states.  So  largely  does  this  mat- 
ter of  richness  affect  the  value  of  an  ore,  that  an  owner  of  a  mine  of  45  per  cent,  "hard  "  ore  in  Wis- 
consin would  find  it  cheaper  to  import  and  smelt  Michigan  65  per  cent,  ore,  than  to  smelt  his  own, 
even  if  his  furnace  and  mine  were  side  by  side. 

The  specular  and  magnetic  ores  of  Wisconsin  occur  in  two  districts  —  the  Penokee  iron  dis- 
trict, ten  to  twenty  miles  south  of  Lake  Superior,  in  Bayfield,  Ashland  and  Lincoln  counties,  and 
the  Menomonee  iron  district,  near  the  head  waters  of  the  Menomonee  river,  in  township  40, 
ranges  17  and  18  east,  Oconto  county.  Specular  iron  in  veins  and  nests  is  found  in  small  quan- 
tities with  the  quartz  rocks  of  the  Baraboo  valley,  Sauk  county,  and  Necedah,  Juneau  county; 
and  very  large  quantities  of  a  peculiar  quartz-schist,  charged  with  more  or  less  of  the  magneti< 
and  specular  iron  oxides,  occur  in  the  vicinity  of  Black  River  Falls,  Jackson  county ;  but  in  none 
of  these  places  is  there  any  promise  of  the  existence  of  valuable  ore. 

In  the  Penokee  and  Menomonee  regions,  the  iron  ores  occur  in  a  series  of  slaty  and 
quartzose  rocks  known  to  geologists  as  the  Haronian  series.  The  rocks  of  these  districts  are 
really  the  extensions  westward  of  a  great  rock  series,  which  in  the  northern  Michigan  peninsula 
contains  the  rich  iron  ores  that  have  made  that  region  so  famous.  In  position,  this  rock  series 
may  be  likened  to  a  great  elongated  parabola,  the  head  of  which  is  in  the  Marquette  iron  district 
and  the  two  ends  in  the  Penokee  and  Menomonee  regions  of  Wisconsin.  In  all  of  its  extent,  this 
roi  k  series  holds  great  beds  of  lean  magni  tii    and    pi  1  nl  tr  ores.  1  large  quantities 

of  quartz,  which,  from  its  great  hardness,  renders  them  very  resistant  to  the  action  of  atmospheric 
erosion.       \  :a  m  ores  are   found  forming  high  and    bold   ridges.      Such    rii 

lean  ores  have  deceived  many  explorers,  and  not  a  h  In  the  same  rock   series,  for 

the  most  part  occupying  portions   of  a  higher  layer,  are   found,  however,  ores  of  extraordinary 
richness  and  purity,  which,  from  their  1  ,  very  rarely  outcrop.     The  existence 

in  quantity  of  these  very  rich  ores  in  the  Menomonee  region   has  been  definitely   proven.     <  >ne 
deposit,  laid   open   during  the   Summer   of  1S77,  shows  a    width   of  over  150  feet  of  fii 
specular  ore;  and  exceeding  in   size   the   greatest   of  the  famous   deposits  of  Michigan.      In  the 
Penokee    region,    however,    though    the    indications    are     favorable,  the  existence  of  tin 
ores    is    as  yet    an    inference    only.     The    P   110  range   itself  is  a  wonderful  development  of 


168  HIST0RY05F   WISCONSIN. 

lean  ore,  which  forms  a  continuous  belt  several  hundred  feet  in  width  and  over  thirty  miles  in 
length.  Occasionally  portions  of  this  belt  are  richer  than  the  rest,  and  become  almost  merchant- 
able ores.  The  probability  is,  however,  that  the  rich  ores  of  this  region  will  be  found  in  the 
lower  country  immediately  north  of  the  Penokee  range,  where  the  rocks  are  buried  beneath 
heavy  accumulations  of  drift  material. 

Copper. 

The  only  copper  ore  at  present  raised  in  Wisconsin  is  obtained  near  Mineral  Point,  in  the 
lead  region  of  the  southwestern  part  of  the  state,  where  small  quantities  of  chakopyrite,  the  yellow 
sulphide  of  copper  and  iron,  are  obtained  from  pockets  and  limited  crevices  in  the  Galena  lime- 
stone. Copper  pyrites  is  known  to  occur  in  this  way  throughout  the  lead  region,  but  it  does  not 
appear  that  the  quantity  at  any  point  is  sufficient  to  warrant  exploration. 

Copper  occurs  also  in  the  northernmost  portions  of  Wisconsin,  where  it  is  found  under  alto- 
gether different  circumstances.  The  great  copper-bearing  series  of  rocks  of  Keweenaw  point  and 
Isle  Royale  stretch  southwestward  into  and  entirely  across  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  in  two  parallel 
belts.  One  of  these  belts  enters  Wisconsin  at  the  mouth  of  the  Montreal  river,  and  immediately 
leaving  the  shore  of  Lake  Superior,  crosses  Ashland  and  Bayfield  counties,  and  then  widening 
greatly,  occupies  a  large  area  in  Douglas,  St.  Croix,  Barron  and  Chippewa  counties.  The  other 
belt  forms  the  backbone  of  the  Bayfield  peninsula,  and  crosses  the  northern  part  of  Douglas 
county,  forming  a  bold  ridge,  to  the  Minnesota  line.  The  rocks  of  this  great  series  appear  to 
be  for  the  most  part  of  igneous  origin,  but  they  are  distinctly  bedded,  and  even  interstratified 
with  sandstone,  shales,  and  coarse  boulder-conglomerate,  the  whole  series  having  generally  a 
tilted  position.  In  veins  crossing  the  rock-beds,  and  scattered  also  promiscuously  through  the 
layers  of  both  conglomerates  and  igneous  rocks,  pure  metallic  copper  in  fine  flakes  is  often 
found.  Mining  on  a  small  scale  has  been  attempted  at  numbers  of  points  where  the  rivers 
flowing  northward  into  Lake  Superior  make  gorges  across  the  rock  series,  but  at  none  of  them 
has  sufficient  work  been  done  to  prove  or  disprove  the  existence  of  copper  in  paying  quantity. 

Gold  and  Silver. 

Small  traces  of  gold  have  been  detected  by  the  writer  in  quartz  from  the  crystalline  rocks 
of  Clark  county,  but  there  is  no  probability  that  any  quantity  of  this  metal  will  ever  be  found  in 
the  state.  Traces  of  silver  have  also  been  found  in  certain  layers  of  the  copper  series  in  Ash- 
land county.  Judging  from  the  occurrence  of  silver  in  the  same  series  not  far  to  the  east  in 
Michigan,  it  seems  not  improbable  that  this  metal  may  be  found  also  in  Wisconsin. 

Brick  Clays. 

These  constitute  a  very  important  resource  in  Wisconsin.  Extending  inland  for  many  miles 
fiom  the  shores  of  Lakes  Michigan  and  Superior  are  stratified  beds  of  clay  of  lacustrine  origin, 
having  been  deposited  by  the  lakes  when  greatly  expanded  beyond  their  present  sizes.  All  of 
these  clays  are  characterized  by  the  presence  of  a  large  amount  of  carbonate  of  lime.  Along 
Like  Superior  they  have  not  yet  been  utilized,  but  all  through  the  belt  of  country  bordering 
Lake  Michigan  they  are  dug  and  burned,  fully  50,000,000  bricks  being  made  annually  in  this 
region.  A  large  proportion  of  these  bricks  are  white  or  cream-colored,  and  these  are  widely 
known  under  the  name  of  "  Milwaukee  brick,''  though  by  no  means  altogether  made  at  Mil- 
waukee. Others  arc  ordinary  red  brick.  The  difference  between  the  light-colored  and  red 
bricks  is  ordinarily  attributed  to  the  greater  amount  of  iron  in  the  clay  from  which  the  latter  are 


MINERAL    RESOURCES. 


16fJ 


burned,  but  it  has  been  shown  by  Mr.  E.  T  Sweet  that  the  white  bricks  are  burned  from  clay 
which  often  contains  more  iron  than  that  from  which  the  red  bricks  are  made,  but  which  also 
contains  a  very  large  amont  of  carbonate  of  lime.  The  following  analyses  show  (i)  the  compo- 
sition of  the  clay  from  which  cream-colored  brick  are  burned  at  Milwaukee,  (2)  the  composition 
of  a  red-brick  clay  from  near  Madison,  and  (3)  the  composition  of  the  unutilized  clay  from 
Ashland,  Lake  Superior.  Nos.  1  and  2  are  by  Mr.  E.  T.  Sweet,  No.  3  by  Professor  W.  VV. 
Daniells: 


(1) 

(2) 

(3) 

(1) 

(2) 

(3) 

Silici 

38.22 
975 
2.84 
1. 16 

16.23 
7-54 

18.50 

75.S0 
11.07 

3-53 
0.31  / 
I.84  - 

1.09 

5S.0S 
25.38 
4-44 

8.30 

2.16 
0.65 
°-95 
1.85 

1-74 
0.40 
1-54 
2.16 

Iron  peroxide 

Cron  protoxide... 

Moisture 

Totals 

j-       4-09 

Magnesia 

99.85 

99'5° 

100.19 

At  Milwaukee  24,000,000  cream-colored  brick  are  made  annually  ;  at  Racine,  3,500,000  ;  at 
Appleton  and  Menasha,  1,800,000  each  ;  at  Neenah,  1,600,000 ;  at  Clifton,  1,7,00,000  ;  at  Wat- 
erloo, 1,600,000;  and  in  smaller  quantities  at  Jefferson,  Ft.  Atkinson,  Edgerton,  Whitewater, 
Geneva,  Ozaukee,  Sheboygan  Falls,  Manitowoc,  Kewaunee,  and  other  places.  In  most  cases  the 
cream-colored  bricks  are  made  from  a  bright-red  clay,  although  occasionally  the  clay  is  light- 
colored.     At  Whitewater  and  other  places  tile  and  pottery  are  also  made  from  this  clay. 

Although  these  lacustrine  clays  are  much  the  most  important  in  Wisconsin,  excellent  brick 
clays  are  also  found  in  the  interior  of  the  state.  In  numbers  of  places  along  the  Yahara  valley, 
in  Dane  county,  an  excellent  stratified  clay  occurs.  At  Madison  this  is  burned  to  a  red  brick  ;  at 
Stoughton  and  Oregon  to  a  fine  cream-colored  brick.  At  Platteville,  Lancaster,  and  other  points 
in  the  southwestern  part  of  the  state,  red  bricks  are  made  from  clays  found  in  the  vicinity. 


Kaolin  (Porcelain  -Clay  —  Fire  -Clay). 

The  word  "  kaolin."  is  applied  by  geologists  to  a  clay-like  material  which  is  used  in  making 
chin  aware  in  this  country  and  in  Europe.  The  word  is  of  Chinese  origin,  and  is  applied  by  the 
Chinese  to  the  substance  from  which  the  famous  porcelain  of  China  is  made.  Its  application  to 
the  European  porcelain-c/tfv  was  made  under  the  mistaken  idea — one  which  has  prevailed  among 
scientists  until  very  recently — that  the  Chinese  material  is  the  same  as  the  European.  This  we 
now  know  to  be  an  error,  the  Chinese  and  Japanese  wares  being  both  made  altogether  from  a 
solid  rock. 

True  kaolin,  using  the  word  in  its  European  sense,  is  unlike  other  ordinary  clays,  in  being 
the  result  of  the  disintegration  of  felspathic  crystalline  rocks  "  in  place,*'  that  is  without  being 
removed  from  the  place  of  its  first  formation.  The  baseof  kaolin  is  a  mineral  known  as  kaolinite,  a 
compound  of  silica,  alumina  and  water,  which  results  from  a  change  or  decay  of  the  felspar  of 
felspar-bearing  rocks.  Felspar  contains  silica,  alumina,  and  soda  or  potash,  or  both.  By  perco- 
lation through  the  rocks  of  surface  water  carrying  carbonic  acid,  the  potash  and  soda  are 
removed  and  kaolinite  results.  Mingled  with  the  kaolinite  are,  however,  always  the  other  ingre- 
dients of  the  rock,  quartz,  mica,  etc.,  and  also  always  some  undecomposed,  or  only  partly  decom- 
posed felspar.  These  foreign  ingredients  can  all,  however,  be  more  or  less  perfectly  removed  by 
a  system  of  levigation,  when  a  pure  white  clay  results,  composed  almost  wholly  of  the  scales  of 


170 


iriSTOKY    OF    WISCONSIN. 


the  mineral  kaolinite.  Prepared  in  this  way  the  kaolin  has  a  high  value  as  a  refractory  material, 
and  for  forming  the  base  of  fine  porcelain  wares. 

The  crystalline  rocks,  which,  by  decomposition,  would  produce  a  kaolin,  are  widely  spread 
over  the  northern  part  of  Wisconsin  ;  but  over  the  most  of  the  region  occupied  by  them  there  is  no 
sign  of  the  existence  of  kaolin,  the  softened  rock  having  apparently  been  removed  by  glacial 
action.  In  a  belt  of  country,  however,  which  extends  from  Grand  Rapids  on  the  Wisconsin, 
westward  to  Black  river,  in  Jackson  county,  the  drift  is  insignificant  or  entirely  absent;  the  glacial 
forces  have  not  acted,  and  the  crystalline  rocks  are,  or  once  were,  overlaid  by  sandstone,  along 
whose  line  of  junction  with  the  underlying  formation  numerous  water-courses  have  existed,  the 
result  being  an  unusual  amount  of  disintegration.  Here  we  find,  in  the  beds  of  the  Wisconsin, 
Yellow,  and  Black  rivers,  large  exposures  of  crystalline  rocks,  which  between  the  rivers 
are  overlaid  by  sandstone.  The  crystalline  rocks  are  in  distinct  layers,  tilted  at  high  angles, 
and  in  numerous  places  decomposed  into  a  soft  white  kaolin.  Inasmuch  as  these  layers 
strike  across  the  country  in  long,  straight  lines,  patches  of  kaolin  are  found  ranging 
themselves  into  similar  lines.  The  kaolin  patches  are  most  abundant  on  the  Wisconsin 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  city  of  Grand  Rapids,  in  Wood  county.  They  vary  greatly  in  size, 
one  deposit  even  varying  from  a  fraction  of  an  inch  to  a  number  of  feet  in  thickness. 
The  kaolin  varies,  also,  greatly  in  character,  some  being  quite  impure  and  easily  fusible 
from  a  large  content  of  iron  oxide  or  from  partial  decomposition  only,  while  much  of  it  is  very 
pure  and  refractory.  There  is  no  doubt,  however,  that  a  large  amount  of  kaolin  exists  in  this 
region,  and  that  by  selection  and  levigation  an  excellent  material  may  be  obtained,  which,  by 
mingling  with  powdered  quartz,  may  be  made  to  yield  a  fire-brick  of  unusual  refractoriness,  and 
which  may  even  be  employed  in  making  fine  porcelain  ware. 

The  following  table  gives  the  composition  of  the  raw  clay,  the  fine  clay  obtained  from  it  by 
levigation,  and  the  coarse  residue  from  the  same  operation,  the.  sample  having  been  taken  from 
the  opening  on  the  land  of  Mr.  C.  B.  Garrison,  section  5,  town  22,  range  6  east,  Wood  county  : 


RAW    CLAY. 

PRODUCTS. 

RAW   CLAY. 

LEVIGATIOti 

PRODUCTS 

COARSE 
RESIDUE. 

FINE   CLAY. 

O 1 \RSE 

Silica 

78.83 
13-43 

0.74 

- 

0.37 

49-94 

36.S0 
0.72 
trace 

0.51 

92  36 

o-74 
0.96 
0.10     ; 
0.28 

Soda 

0.0.7 
O  OI 
5-45 

0.0S 

lV.62 

0.05 

\lumini 

Carbonic  Acid 

Iron  peroxide  

Lime 

2-53 

Tota.s.... 

99.6o 

99.67 

99.60 

Potash .... 

Certain  layers  of  the  Lower  Magnesian  limestone,  as  at  Ripon,  and  other  points  in  the  east- 
ern part  of  the  state,  are  known  to  produce  a  lime  which  has  in  some  degree  the  hydraulic 
property,  and  the  same  is  true  of  certain  layers  of  the  Blue  limestone  of  the  Trenton  group,  in 
the  southwestern  part  of  the  state ;  the  most  valuable  material  of  this  kind,  however,  that  is  as  yet 
known  to  exist  in  Wisconsin,  is  found  near  Milwaukee,  and  has  become  very  recently  somewhat 
widely  known  as  the  "  Milwaukee"  cement-rock.  This  rock  belongs  to  the  Hamilton  formation, 
and  is  found  near  the  Washington  street  bridge,  at  Brown    Deer,  on  the  lake  shore  at  Whitefish 


MINERAL    RESOURCES. 


17] 


bay,  and  at  other  points  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Milwaukee.  The  quantity  attainable  is 
large,  and  a  very  elaborate  series  of  tests  by  D.  J.  Whittemore,  chief  engineer  of  the  Milwau- 
kee and  St.  Paul  railroad,  shows  that  the  cement  made  from  it  exceeds  all  native  and  foreign 
cements  in  strength,  except  the  famous  English  "  Portland  "  cement.  The  following  are 
three  analyses  of  the  rock  from  different  points,  and  they  show  that  it  has  a  very  constant 
composition  : 


Carbonate  of  Lime 

Carbonate  of  Magnesia 

Silica    

Alumina ._ 

Iron  Sesquioxide 

Totals 


I. 

2. 

45-54 

48  29 

J2   !' 

29.19 

17  5" 

i.ii 

1    10 

3-03 

2  24 

+  1  34 

- 

5.00 
1-79 


Limestone  f<>r   Making   Quick  -  lime. 

Quick-lime  is  made  from  all  of  the  great  limestone  formations  of  Wisconsin,  but  more  is 
burnt  from  the  Lower  Magnesian  and  Niagara  formations,  than  from  the  others.  The  Lower 
Magnesian  yields  a  very  strong  mortar,  but  the  lime  burned  from  it  is  not  very  white.  It  is  burned 
largely  in  the  region  about  Madison,  one  of  the  largest  quarries  being  on  the  south  line  of  section 
$3  of  that  town,  where  some  20,000  bushels  are  produced  annually,  in  two  kilns.  The  lime  from 
this  place  has  a  considerable  local  reputation  under  the  name  of  "  Madison  lime."  The  Trenton 
limestone  is  burned  at  a  few  points,  but  yields  an  inferior  lime.  The  Galena  is  not  very  generally 
burned,  but  yields  a  better  lime  than  the  Trenton.  In  the  region  about  Watertown  and  White- 
water, some  40,000  to  50,000  barrels  are  made  annually  from  this  formation. 

The  Niagara,  however,  is  the  gfe.it  lime  furnisher  of  the  northwest.  From  its  purity  it  is 
adapted  to  the  making  of  a  most  admirable  lime.  It  is  burned  on  a  large  scale  at  numbers  of 
points  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  state,  among  which,  may  be  mentioned,  Pellon's  kilns,  Pewau- 
kee,  where  12,000  barrels  are  made  weekly  and  shipped  to  Chicago,  Grand  Haven,  Des  Moines, 
etc.;  and  Holick  &  Son's  kilns,  Racine,  which  yield  60,000  to  75,000  barrels  annually.  A  total 
ot  about  400,000  barrels  is  annually  made  from  the  Niagara  formation  in  eastern  Wisconsin. 

Limestone  for  Flux  in  Iron  Smelting. 

The  limestones  of  Wisconsin  are  rarely  used  as  a  flux,  because  of  their  prevalent  magnesian 
character.  The  stone  from  Schoonmaker's  quarry,  near  Milwaukee,  is  used  at  the  Bay  View 
iron  works,  and  is  one  of  the  few  cases.  There  are  certain  layers,  however,  in  the  Trenton  lime- 
stone, widely  spread  over  the  southern  part  of  the  state,  which  are  non-magnesian,  and  frequently 
sufficiently  free  from  earthy  impurities  to  be  used  as  a  flux.  These  layers  deserve  the  attention 
of  the  iron  masters  of  the  state. 

Glass  Sand. 


Much  of  the  St.  Peter's  sandstone  is  a  purely  siliceous,  loos,-,  w! 
the  making  of  glass.      It  is  now  being  put  to  tin,  use  at  points  in  the  e. 


te  sand,  well  adapted  to 
stern  part  of  the  state. 


HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN 


Peat. 


Peat  exists  in  large  quantities  and  of  good  quality  underneath  the  numerous  marshes  of  the 
eastern  and  central  parts  of  the  state.  Whether  it  can  be  utilized  in  the  future  as  a  fuel,  will 
depend  altogether  upon  the  cost  of  its  preparation,  which  will  have  to  be  very  low  in  order  that 
it  may  compete  with  superior  fuels.  As  a  fertilizer,  peat  has  always  a  great  value,  and  requires 
no  Preliminary  treatment. 

Building  Stones. 

All  the  rocky  formations  of  Wisconsin  are  used  in  building,  and  even  the  briefest  synopsis 
of  the  subject  of  the  building  stones  of  the  state,  would  exceed  the  limits  of  this  paper.  A  few 
of  the  more  prominent  kinds  only  are  mentioned. 

Granite  occurs  in  protruding  masses,  and  also  grading  into  gneiss,  in  the  northern  portions 
of  the  state,  at  numerous  points.  In  many  places  on  the  Wisconsin,  Yellow,  and  Black  rivers, 
and  especially  at  Big  Bull  Falls,  Yellow  river,  red  granites  of  extraordinary  beauty  and  value 
occur.     These  are  not  yet  utilized,  but  will  in  the  future  have  a  high  value. 

The  handsomest  and  most  valuable  sandstone  found  in  Wisconsin,  is  that  which  extends 
along  the  shore  of  Lake  Superior,  from  the  Michigan  to  the  Minnesota  line,  and  which  forms  the 
basement  rock  of  the  Apostle  islands.  On  one  of  these  islands  a  very  large  quarry  is  opened, 
from  which  are  taken  masses  of  almost  any  size,  of  a  very  close-grained,  uniform,  dark  brown 
stone,  which  has  been  shipped  largely  to  Chicago  and  Milwaukee.  At  the  latter  place,  the  well 
known  court  house  is  built  of  this  stone.  An  equally  good  stone  can  be  obtained  from  the  neigh- 
boring islands,  and  from  points  on  the  mainland.  A  very  good  white  to  brown,  indurated  sand- 
stone is  obtained  from  the  middle  portions  of  the  Potsdam  series,  at  Stevens  Point,  Portage 
county;  near,Grand  Rapids,  Wood  county;  at  Black  River  Falls,  Jackson  county;  at  Packwau- 
kee,  Marquette  county;  near  Wautoma,  Waushara  county;  and  at  several  points  in  the  Baraboo 
valley,  Sauk  county.  A  good  buff-colored,  calcareous  sandstone  is  quarried  and  used  largely  in 
the  vicinity  of  Madison,  from  the  uppermost  layers  of  the  Potsdam  series. 

All  of  the  limestone  formations  of  the  state  are  quarried  for  building  stone.  A  layer  known 
locally  as  the  "  Mendota  "  limestone,  included  in  the  upper  layers  of  the  Potsdam  series,  yields  a 
very  evenly  bedded,  yellow,  fine-grained  rock,  which  is  largely  quarried  along  the  valley  of  the 
lower  Wisconsin,  and  also  in  the  country  about  Madison.  In  the  town  of  Westport,  Dane 
county,  a  handsome,  fine-grained,  cream-colored  limestone  is  obtained  from  the  Lower  Magne- 
sian.  The  Trenton  limestone  yields  an  evenly  bedded,  thin  stone,  which  is  frequently  used  for 
laying  in  wall.  The  Galena  and  Niagara  are  also  utilized,  and  the  latter  is  capable,  in  much  of 
the  eastern  part  of  the  state,  of  furnishing  a  durable,  easily  dressed,  compact,  white  stone. 

In  preparing  this  paper,  I  have  made  use  of  Professor  Whitney's  "Metallic  Wealth  of  the 
United  States,"  and  "  Report  on  the  Geology  of  the  Lead  Region;"  of  the  advance  sheets  of 
Volume  1 1  of  the  Reports  of  the  State  Geological  Survey,  including  Professor  T.  C.  Chamberlin's 
Report  on  the  Geology  of  Eastern  Wisconsin,  my  own  Report  on  the  Geology  of  Central  Wisconsin, 
and  Mr.  Strong's  Report  on  the  Geology  of  the  Lead  Region  ;  Mr.  E.  T.  Sweet's  account  of  the 
mineral  exhibit  of  the  state  at  the  Centennial  Exposition ;  and  of  my  unpublished  reports  on  the 
geology  of  the  counties  bordering  Lake  Superior. 


WISCONSIN    RAILROADS. 

By  Hon.   H.  H.  GILES. 

The  territory  of  Wisconsin  offered  great  advantages  to  emigrants.  Explorers  had  published 
accounts  of  the  wonderful  fertility  of  its  soil,  the  wealth  of  its  broad  prairies  and  forest  openings, 
and  the  beauty  of  its  lakes  and  rivers.  Being  reached  from  the  older  states  by  way  of  the  lakes 
and  easily  accessible  by  a  long  line  Of  lake  coast,  the  hardships  incident  to  weeks  of  land  travel 
were  avoided.  Previous  to  1836  but  few  settlements  had  been  made  in  that  part  of  the 
then  territory  of  Michigan,  that  year  organized  into  the  territory  of  Wisconsin,  except 
as  mining  camps  in  the  southwestern  part,  and  scattered  settlers  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
trading  posts  and  military  stations.  From  that  time  on,  with  the  hope  of  improving  their  condi- 
tion, thousands  of  the  enterprising  yeomanry  of  New  England,  New  York  and  Ohio  started  for 
the  land  of  promise.  Germans,  Scandinavians  and  other  nationalities,  attracted  by  the  glowing 
accounts  sent  abroad,  crossed  the  ocean  on  their  way  to  the  new  world;  steamers  and  sail-craft 
laden  with  families  and  their  household  goods  left  Buffalo  and  other  lake  ports,  all  bound  for 
the  new  Eldorado.  It  may  be  doubted  if  in  the  history  of  the  world  any  country  was  ever  peo- 
pled with  the  rapidity  of  southern  and  eastern  Wisconsin.  Its  population  in  1840  was  30,749; 
in  1850,  304.756;  in  1860,773,693;  in  1870,  1,051,351;  in  1875,  1,236,729.  With  the  develop- 
ment of  the  agricultural  resources  of  the  new  territory,  grain  raising  became  the  most  prominent 
interest,  and  as  the  settlements  extended  back  from  the  lake  shore  the  difficulties  of  transporta- 
tion of  the  products  of  the  soil  were  seriously  felt.  The  expense  incurred  in  moving  a  load  of 
produce  seventy  or  eighty  miles  to  a  market  town  on  the  lake  shore  frequently  exceeded  the  gross 
sum  obtained  for  the  same.  All  goods,  wares  and  merchandise,  and  most  of  the  lumber  used 
must  also  be  hauled  by  teams  from  Lake  Michigan.  Many  of  our  early  settlers  still  retain 
vivid  recollections  of  trying  experiences  in  the  Milwaukee  woods  and  other  sections  bordering 
on  the  lake  shore,  from  the  south  line  of  the  state  to  Manitowoc  and  Sheboygan.  To  meet  the 
great  want  —  better  facilities  for  transportation — a  valuable  land  grant  was  obtained  from 
congress,  in  1838,  to  aid  in  building  a  canal  from  Milwaukee  to  Rock  river  The  company  which 
was  organized  to  construct  it,  built  a  dam  across  Milwaukee  river  and  a  short  section  of  the  canal; 
then  the  work  stopped  and  the  plan  was  finally  abandoned.  It  was  early  seen  that  to  satisfy  the 
requirements  of  the  people,  railroads,  as  the  most  feasable  means  of  communication  within 
their  reach,  were  an  indispensable  necessity. 

Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Railway 

Between  the  years  183S  and  1S41,  the  territorial  legislature  of  Wisconsin  chartered  several 
railroad  companies,  but  with  the  exception  of  the  "  Milwaukee  &  Waukesha  Railroad  Company,' 
incorporated  in  1847,  none  of  the  corporations  thus  created  took  any  particular  shape.  The 
commissioners  named  in  its  charter  met  November  23,  1847,  and  elected  a  president,  Dr.  L.  W. 
Weeks,  and  a  secretary,  A.  W.  Randall  (afterward  governor  of  Wisconsin).  On  the  first  Monday 
of  February,  1S4S,  they  opened  books  of  subscription.      The  charter  of  the  company  provided 


174  HISTOEY   OF  WISCONSIN. 

that  .^ioo.ooo  should  be  subscribed  and  five  percent,  thereof  paid  in  before  the  company  should 
fully  organize  as  a  corporation.  The  country  was  new.  There  were  plenty  of  active,  energetic 
men,  but  money  to  build  railroads  was  scarce,  and  not  until  April  5,  1849,  was  the  necessary 
subscription  raised  and  percentage  paid.  A  board  of  directors  was  elected  on  the  10th  day  of 
May,  and  Byron  Kilbourn  chosen  president.  The  charter  had  been  previously  amended,  in  1S48, 
authorizing  the  company  to  build  a  road  to  the  Mississippi  river,  in  Grant  county,  and  in  1S50, 
its  name  was  changed  to  the  "  Milwaukee  &  Mississippi  Railroad  Company."  After  the  company 
was  fully  organized,  active  measures  were  taken  to  push  the  enterprise  forward  to  completion. 
The  city  of  Milwaukee  loaned  its  credit,  and  in  185  1  the  pioneer  Wisconsin  railroad  reached 
Waukesha,  twenty  miles  out  from  Milwaukee.  In  the  spring  of  185 2,  Edward  II.  Broadhead,  a 
prominent  engineer,  from  from  the  state  of  New  York,  was  put  in  charge  of  the  work  as  chief 
engineer  and  superintendent.  Under  his  able  and  energetic  administration  the  road  was  pushed 
forward  in  1852  to  Milton,  in  1853  to  Stoughton,  in  1S54  to  Madison,  and  in  1S56  to  the  Mis- 
sissippi river,  at  Prairie  du  Chien.  In  185 1  John  Catlin  of  Madison,  was  elected  president 
in  place  of  Kilbourn. 

The  proposed  length  of  this  article  wid  not  admit  of  any  detailed  statement  of  the  trials, 
struggles  and  triumphs  of  the  men  who  projected,  and  finally  carried  across  the  state,  from  the 
lake  to  the  river,  this  first  Wisconsin  railroad.  Mitchell,  Kilbourn,  Holton,  Tweed)',  Catlin, 
Walker,  Broadhead,  Crocker  and  many  others,  deserve  to  be  remembered  by  our  people  as  bene- 
factors of  the  state.  In  1S59  and  i860,  the  company  defaulted  in  the  payment  of  the  interest  on 
its  bonds.  A  foreclosure  was  made  and  a  new  company,  called  the  "  Milwaukee  &  Prairie  du 
Chien,"  took  its  place,  succeeding  to  all  its  rights  and  property. 

Idle  "Southern  Wisconsin  Railway  Company"  was  chartered  in  1852,  and  authorized  to  build 
a  road  from  Milton  to  the  Mississippi  river.  When  the  Milwaukee  and  Mississippi  road  reached 
Milton  in  1852,  it  was  not  authorized  by  its  charter  to  go  to  Janesville,  but,  under  the  charter  of 
the  Southern  Wisconsin,  a  company  was  organized  that  built  the  eight  miles  to  Janesville  in  1853. 
Under  a  subsequent  amendment  to  the  charter,  the  Milwaukee  and  Mississippi  company  was 
authorized  to  build  from  Milton  to  the  Mississippi  river.  The  Janesville  branch  was  then 
purchased  and  extended  to  Monroe,  a  distance  of  about  thirty-four  miles,  or  forty-two  miles  west 
of  Milton.  Surveys  were  made  and  a  line  located  west  of  Monroe  to  the  river.  The  people  of 
La  Fayette  and  Grant  counties  have  often  been  encouraged  to  expect  a  direct  railroad  communi- 
cation with  the  city  of  Milwaukee.  Other  and  more  important  interests,  at  least  so  considered 
by  the  railroad  company,  have  delayed  the  execution  of  the  original  plan,  and  the  road  through 
the  counties  mentioned  still  remains  unbuilt. 

The  "  LaCrosse  &  Milwaukee  Railroad  Company  "  was  chartered  in  1852,  to  construct  a  road 
from  LaCrosse  to  Milwaukee.  During  the  year  in  which  the  charter  was  obtained,  die  company 
;anized,  and  the  first  meeting  of  the  commissioners  held  at  LaCrosse.  Among  its  pro- 
iie  Byron  Kilbourn  and  Moses  M.  Strong.  Kilbourn  was  elected  its  first  president. 
Xo  work  was  done  upon  this  line  until  after  its  consolidation  with  the  "  Milwaukee,  Fond  du  Lac 
1  Bay  Railroad  Company"  in  1854.  The  latter  company  was  chartered  in  1853,  to  build  a 
mi  Milwaukee  via  West  Bend  to  Fond  du  Lac  and  Green  Bay.  It  organized  in  the  spring  of 
1853,  and  at  once  commenced  active  operations  under  the  supervision  of  James  Kneeland,  its 
first  president.  The  city  of  Milwaukee  loaned  its  credit  for  $200,000,  and  gave  city  bonds.  The 
company  secured  depot  grounds  111  Milwaukee,  and  did  considerable  grading  for  the  first  twenty- 
five  miles  out.  Becoming  embarrassed  in  January,  1854,  the  Milwaukee,  Fond  du  Lac  &  Green 
Bay  consolidated  with  the  LaCrosse  &  Milwaukee  company.  Work  was  at  once  resumed  on 
the  partially  graded  line.       In    1S55   the  road  was  completed  to  Horicon,  fifty  mil 


WISCONSIN    RAILROADS.  175 

The  Milwaukee  &  Watertown  company  was  chartered  in  1851,  to  build  from  Milwaukee  to 
Watertown.  It  soon  organized,  and  began  the  construction  of  its  line  from  Brookfield,  fourteen 
miles  west  of  Milwaukee,  and  a  point  on  the  Milwaukee  &  Mississippi  road  leading  through 
Oconomowoc  to  Watertown.  The  charter  contained  a  provision  that  the  company  might  extend 
its  road  by  way  of  Portage  to  La  Crosse.  It  reached  Watertown  in  1S56,  and  was  consolidated 
with  the  LaCrosse  &  Milwaukee  road  in  the  autumn  of  the  same  ye  ir. 

In  the  spring  of  1856  congress  made  a  grant  of  land  to  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  to  aid  in  the 
building  of  a  railroad  from  Madison,  or  Columbus,  via  Portage  City,  to  the  St.  Croix  river  or 
lake,  between  townships  25  and  31.  and  from  thence  to  the  west  end  of  Lake  Superior,  and  to 
Bayfield.  An  adjourned  session  of  the  Wisconsin  legislature  met  on  September  3  of  that  year, 
to  dispose  of  the  grant.  The  disposal  of  this  grant  had  been  generally  discussed  by  the  press, 
and  the  public  sentiment  of  the  state  seemed  to  tend  toward  its  bestowal  upon  a  new  company. 
There  is  little  doubt  but  that  this  was  also  the  sentiment  of  a  large  majority  of  the  members  ol 
both  houses  when  the  session  commenced.  When  a  new  company  was  proposed  a  joint  com- 
mittee of  twenty  from  the  senate  and  assembly  was  appointed  to  prepare  a  bill,  conferring  the 
grant  upon  a  company  to  be  created  by  the  bill  itself.  The  work  of  the  committee  proceeded 
harmoniously  until  the  question  of  who  should  be  corporators  was  to  be  acted  upon,  when  a 
difference  of  opinion  was  found  to  exist,  and  one  that  proved  difficult  to  harmonize.  In  the  mean- 
time the  LaCrosse  and  Watertown  companies  had  consolidated,  and  a  sufficient  number  of  the 
members  of  both  houses  were  "  propitiated"  by  "  pecuniary  compliments"  to  induce  them  to 
pass  the  bill,  conferring  the  so  called  St.  Croix  grant  upon  the  LaCrosse  &  Milwaukee  railroad 
company.  The  vote  in  the  assembly  in  the  passage  of  the  bill  was,  ayes  62,  noes  7.  In  the  senate 
it  stood,  ayes  17,  noes  7. 

At  the  session  of  the  legislature  of  1S58  a  committee  was  raised  to  investigate  the  matter, 
and  their  report  demonstrated  that  bonds  were  set  apart  for  all  who  voted  for  the  LaCrosse  bill; 
to  members  of  assembly  $5,000  each,  and  members  of  senate  $10,000  each.  A  few  months 
after  the  close  of  the  legislative  sesssion  of  1856  the  land  grant  bonds  of  the  LaCrosse  road 
became  worthless.  Neither  the  LaCrosse  company  nor  its  successors  ever  received  any  portion 
of  the  lands  granted  to  the  state.  During  the  year  1857  the  LaCrosse  company  completed  its 
line  of  road  through  Portage  City  to  LaCrosse,  and  its  Watertown  line  to  Columbus. 

The  "Milwaukee  &  Horicon  Railroad  Company"  was  chartered  in  1S52.  Between  the 
years  1S55  and  1857  it  built  through  Waupun  and  Ripon  to  Berlin,  a  distance  of  forty-two  miles. 
It  was,  in  effect,  controlled  by  the  LaCrosse  &  Milwaukee  company,  although  built  as  a  separate 
branch.  This  line  was  subsequently  merged  in  the  LaCrosse  company,  and  is  now  a  part  of  the 
northern  division  of  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  railway. 

The  ,:  Madison,  Fond  du  Lac  &:  Lake  Michigan  Railroad  Company"  was  chartered  in  1855, 
to  build  a  road  from  Madison  via  Fond  du  Lac  to  Lake  Michigan.  In  1857  it  bought  of  the 
LaCrosse  company  that  portion  of  its  road  acquired  by  consolidation  with  the  Milwaukee  & 
Watertown  company.  Its  name  was  then  changed  to  "  Milwaukee  <S:  Western  Railroad  Com- 
pany." It  owned  a  line  of  road  from  Brookfield  to  Watertown,  and  branches  from  the  latter 
place  to  Columbus  and  Sun  Prairie,  in  all  about  eighty  miles  in  length. 

In  1S58  and  1859  the  La  Crosse  &  Milwaukee  and  the  Milwaukee  &  Horicon  companies 
defaulted  in  the  payment  of  the  interest  on  their  bonded  debts.  In  the  same  years  the  bond- 
holders of  the  two  companies  instituted  foreclosure  proceedings  on  the  different  trust  deeds  given  to 
secure  their  bonds.  Other  suits  to  enforce  the  payment  of  their  floating  debts  were  also  com- 
menced. Protracted  litigation  in  both  the  state  and  federal  courts  resulted  in  a  final  settlement 
in  1868,  by  a  decision  of  the  supreme  court  of  the  United  States.     In  the  meantime,  in  1862  and 


176  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

1863,  both  roads  were  sold,  and  purchased  by  an  association  of  the  bondholders,  who  organized 
the  "  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Railway  Company."  The  new  company  succeeded  to  all  the  rights 
of  both  the  La  Crosse  and  Horicon  companies,  and  soon  afterward,  in  1863,  purchased  the 
property  of  the  Milwaukee  &  Western  company,  thus  getting  control  of  the  roads  from  Mil- 
waukee to  La  Crosse,  from  Horicon  to  Berlin,  from  Brookfield  to  Watertown,  and  the  branches 
to  Columbus  and  Sun  Prairie.  In  1864  it  built  from  Columbus  to  Portage,  from  Brookfield  to 
Milwaukee,  and  subsequently  extended  the  Sun  Prairie  branch  to  Madison,  in  1869.  It  also 
purchased  the  Ripon  &  Wolf  River  road,  which  had  been  built  fifteen  miles  in  length,  from 
Ripon  to  Omro,  on  the  Fox  river,  and  extended  it  to  Winneconne  on  the  Wolf  river,  five  miles 
farther,  and  twenty  miles  from  Ripon.  In  1867  the  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  railway  company 
obtained  control  of  the  Milwaukee  &  Prairie  du  Chien  railroad.  The  legislature  of  1857  had 
passed  an  act,  authorizing  all  stock-holders  in  all  incorporated  companies  to  vote  on  shares  of 
stock  owned  by  them.  The  directors  of  the  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  company  had  secured  a 
majority  of  the  common  stock,  and,  at  the  election  of  1867,  elected  themselves  a  board  of 
directors  for  the  Prairie  du  Chien  company.  All  the  rights,  property  and  interests  of  the 
latter  company  came  under  the  ownership  and  control  of  the  former. 

In  1865,  Alexander  Mitchell,  of  Milwaukee,  was  elected  president,  and  S.  S.  Merrill  general 
manager  of  the  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  railway  company.  They  were  retained  in  their  respective 
positions  by  the  new  organization,  and  still  continue  to  hold  these  offices,  a  fact  largely  owing  to 
the  able  and  efficient  manner  that  has  characterized  their  management  of  the  company's  affairs. 
The  company  operates  eight  hundred  and  thirty-four  miles  of  road  in  Wisconsin,  and  in  all  two 
thousand  two  hundred  and  seven  miles.  Its  lines  extend  to  St.  Paul  and  Minneapolis  in 
Minnesota,  and  to  Algona  in  Iowa,  and  over  the  Western  Union  to  Savanna  and  Rock  Island 
in  the  State  of  Illinois. 

The"Oshkosh  &  Mississippi  Railroad  Company"  was  chartered  in  1866  to  build  a  road 
from  the  city  of  Oshkosh  to  the  Mississippi  river.  Its  construction  to  Ripon  in  1872  was  a 
move  on  the  part  of  citizens  of  Oshkosh  to  connect  their  town  with  the  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul 
road.     It  is  twenty  miles  in  length  and  leased  to  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  company. 

In  187 1  and  1872  the  "Wisconsin  Union  Railroad  Company,"  of  which  John  W.  Cary  was 
president,  built  a  road  from  Milwaukee  to  the  state  line  between  Wisconsin  and  Illinois,  to 
connect  with  a  road  built  from  Chicago  to  the  state  line  of  Illinois.  This  new  line  between 
Milwaukee  and  Chicago  was  built  in  the  interest  of,  and  in  fact  by,  the  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul 
company  to  afford  a  connection  between  its  Wisconsin,  Iowa  and  Minnesota  system  of  roads, 
and  the  eastern  trunk  lines  centering  in  Chicago.  It  runs  parallel  with  the  shore  of  Lake 
Michigan  and  from  three  to  six  miles  from  it,  and  is  eighty-five  miles  in  length. 

The  Chicago  &  Northwestern  Railway. 
The  territorial  legislature  of  1848  chartered  the  "  Madison  &  Beloit  Railroad  Company" 
with  authority  to  build  a  railroad  from  Beloit  to  Madison  only.  In  1850,  by  an  act  of  the 
legislature,  the  company  was  authorized  to  extend  the  road  to  the  Wisconsin  river  and  La  Crosse, 
and  to  a  point  on  the  Mississippi  river  near  St.  Paul,  and  also  from  Janesville  to  Fond  du  Lac. 
Its  name  was  changed,  under^  legislative  authority,  to  the  "  Rock  River  Valley  Union  Railroad 
Company."  In  1851,  the  line  from  Janesville  north  not  being  pushed  as  the  people  expected, 
the  legislature  of  Illinois  chartered  the  "  Illinois  &  Wisconsin  Railroad  Company  "  with  authority 
to  consolidate  with  any  road  in  Wisconsin.  In  1855,  an  act  of  the  Wisconsin  legislature  consoli- 
dated the  Illinois  and  Wisconsin  companies  with  the  "  Rock  River  Valley  Union  Railroad  Com- 
pany," and  the  new  organization  t< >. >k  the  name  of  the  "Chicago,  St.  Paul  &  Fond  du  Lac  Rail- 


WISCONSIN    RAILROADS.  177 

road  Company."  In  1854,  and  previous  to  the  consolidation,  the  company  had  failed  and 
passed  into  the  hands  of  the  bondholders,  who  foreclosed  and  took  stock  for  their  bonds.  The 
old  management  of  A.  Hyatt  Smith  and  John  B.  Macy  was  superseded,  and  Wm.  B.  Ogden  was 
made  president.  Chicago  was  all  along  deeply  interested  in  reaching  the  rich  grain  fields  of  the 
Rock  river  valley,  as  well  as  the  inexhaustible  timber  and  mineral  wealth  of  the  northern  part 
of  Wisconsin  and  that  part  of  Michigan  bordering  on  Lake  Superior,  called  the  Peninsula.  It 
also  sought  a  connection  with  the  upper  Mississippi  region,  then  being  rapidly  peopled,  by  a  line 
of  railroad  to  run  through  Madison  to  St.  Paul,  in  Minnesota.  Its  favorite  road  was  started  from 
Chicago  on  the  wide  (six  feet)  gauge,  and  so  constructed  seventy  miles  to  Sharon  on  the  Wis- 
consin state  line.  This  was  changed  to  the  usual  (four  feet,  eight  and  one-half  inches)  width, 
and  the  work  was  vigorously  pushed,  reaching  Janesville  in  1855  and  Fond  du  Lac  in  185s.  The 
Rock  River  Valley  Union  railroad  company  had,  however,  built  about  thirty  miles  from  Fond 
du  Lac  south  toward  Minnesota  Junction  before  the  consolidation  took  place.  The  partially 
graded  line  on  a  direct  route  between  Janesville  and  Madison  was  abandoned.  In  1S52  a  new 
charter  had  been  obtained,  and  the  "  Beloit  &  Madison  Railroad  Company  "  had  been  organized 
to  build  a  road  from  Beloit  via  Janesville  to  Madison.  A  subsequent  amendment  to  this  charter 
had  left  out  Janesville  as  a  point,  and  the  Beloit  branch  was  pushed  through  to  Madison,  reach- 
ing that  city  in  1864. 

The  "  Galena  and  Chicago  Union  Railroad  Company"  had  built  a  branch  of  the  Galena 
line  from  Belvedere  to  Beloit  previous  to  1854.  In  that  year,  it  leased  the  Beloit  &  Madison 
road,  and  from  1S56  operated  it  in  connection  with  the  Milwaukee  &  Mississippi,  reaching  Janes- 
ville by  way  of  Hanover  Junction,  a  station  on  its  Southern  Wisconsin  branch,  eight  miles  west 
of  Janesville.  The  consolidation  of  the  Galena  &  Chicago  Union  and  the  Chicago,  St.  Paul  & 
Fond  du  Lac  companies  was  effected  and  approved  by  legislative  enactment  in  1S55,  and  a  new 
organization  called  the  "Chicago  &  Northwestern  Railwav  Company  "  took  their  place. 

The  "Green  Bay,  Milwaukee  &  Chicago  Railroad  Company  "  was  chartered  in  1S51  to  build 
a  road  from  Milwaukee  to  the  state  line  of  Illinois  to  connect  with  a  road  from  Chicago,  called 
the  Chicago  &  Milwaukee  railroad.  Both  roads  were  completed  in  1855,  and  run  in  connection 
until  1S63,  when  they  were  consolidated  under  the  name  of  the  "Chicago  &  Milwaukee  Railroad 
Company."  To  prevent  its  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul,  the  Chicago  & 
Northwestern  secured  it  by  perpetual  lease,  May  2,  1866,  and  it  is  now  operated  as  its  Chicago 
division. 

The  "  Kenosha  &  Beloit  Railroad  Company  "  was  incorporated  in  1853  to  build  a  road  from 
Kenosha  to  Beloit,  and  was  organized  soon  after  its  chartenwas  obtained.  Its  name  was  after- 
ward changed  to  the  "  Kenosha,  Rockford  &  Rock  Island  Railroad  Company,"  and  its  route 
changed  to  run  to  Rockford  instead  of  Beloit.  The  line  starts  at  Kenosha,  and  runs  through  the 
Eounty  of  Kenosha  and  crosses  the  state  line  near  the  village  of  Genoa  in  the  county  of  Wal- 
worth, a  distance  of  thirty  miles  in  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  and  there  connects  with  a  road  in 
Illinois  running  to  Rockford,  and  with  which  it  consolidated.  Kenosha  and  its  citizens  were  the 
principal  subscribers  tc  its  capital  stock.  The  company  issued  its  bonds,  secured  by  the  usual 
mortgage  on  its  franchises  and  property.  Failing  to  pay  its  interest,  the  mortgage  was  foreclosed, 
and  the  road  was  sold  to  the  Chicago  &  Northwestern  company  in  1863,  and  is  now  operated  by 
it  as  the  Kenosha  division.     The  line  was  constructed  from  Kenosha  to  Genoa  in  1S62. 

The  "Northwestern  Union  Railway  Company  "  was  organized  in  1872,  under  the  general  rail- 
road law  of  the  state,  to  build  a  line  of  road  from  Milwaukee  to  Fond  du  Lac,  with  a  branch  to 
Lodi.  The  road  was  constructed  during  the  years  1S72  and  1873  from  Milwaukee  to  Fond  du 
Lac.     The  Chicago  &   Northwestern   company  were  principally  interested  in  its  being  built,  to 


178  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN". 

shorten  its  line  between  Chicago  and  Green  Bay,  and  now  uses  it  as  its  main  through  line  between 
the  two  points. 

The  "  Baraboo  Air-Line  Railroad  Company"  was  incorporated  in  1870,  to  build  a  road  from 
Madison,  Columbus,  or  Waterloo  via  Baraboo,  to  La  Crosse,  or  any  point  on  the  Mississippi 
river.  It  organized  in  the  interest  of  the  Chicago  &  Northwestern,  with  which  company  it  con- 
solidated, and  the  work  of  building  a  connecting  line  between  Madison  and  Winona  Junction 
was  vigorously  pushed  forward.  Lodi  was  reached  in  1870,  Baraboo  in  1871,  and  Winona  Junc- 
tion in  1S74.  The  ridges  between  Elroy  and  Sparta  were  tunneled  at  great  expense  and  with 
much  difficulty.  In  1S74  the  company  reported  an  expenditure  for  its  three  tunnels  of 
§476,743.32,  and  for  the  129  1-10  miles  between  Madison  and  Winona  Junction  of  $5,342,169.96, 
and  a  large  expenditure  yet  required  to  be  made  on  it.  In  1S67  the  Chicago  &  Northwestern 
company  bought  of  D.  N.  Barney  &  Co.  their  interest  in  the  Winona  &  St.  Peters  railway,  a  line 
being  built  westerly  from  Winona  in  Minnesota,  and  of  which  one  hundred  and  five  miles  had 
been  built.  It  also  bought  of  the  same  parties  their  interest  in  the  La  Crosse,  Trempealeau  & 
Prescott  railway,  a  line  being  built  from  Winona  Junction,  three  miles  east  of  La  Crosse,  to 
Winona,  Minn.  The  lattei  line  was  put  in  operation  in  1870,  and  is  twenty-nine  miles  long. 
With  the  completion  of  its  Madison  branch  to  Winona  junction,  in  1873,  it  had  in  operation  a 
line  from  Chicago,  via  Madison  and  Winona,  to  Lake  Kampeska,  Minn.,  a  distance  of  six  hundred 
and  twenty-three  miles. 

In  the  year  1856  a  valuable  grant  of  land  was  made  by  congress  to  the  state  of  Wisconsin 
to  aid  in  the  construction  of  railroads.  The  Chicago,  St.  Paul  &  Fond  du  Lac  company  claimed 
that  the  grant  was  obtained  through  its  efforts,  and  that  of  right  it  should  have  the  northeastern 
grant,  so-called.  At  the  adjourned  session  of  the  legislature  of  1856,  a  contest  over  the  dispo- 
sition of  the  grant  resulted  in  conferring  it  upon  the  "  Wisconsin  &  Superior  Railroad  Company,'' 
a  corporation  chartered  for  the  express  purpose  of  giving  it  this  grant.  It  was  generally  believed 
at  the  time  that  the  new  company  was  organized  in  the  interest  of  the  Chicago,  St.  Paul  & 
Fond  du  Lac  company,  and  at  the  subsequent  session,  in  the  following  year,  it  was  authorized  to 
consolidate  with  the  new  company,  which  it  did  in  the  spring  of  that  year,  and  thus  obtained  the 
grant  of  3,840  acres  per  mile  along  its  entire  line,  from  Fond  du  Lac  northerly  to  the  state  line 
between  Wisconsin  and  Michigan.  It  extended  its  road  to  Oshkosh  in  1859,  to  Appleton  in 
1861,  and  in  1862  to  Fort  Howard,  forming  a  line  two  hundred  and  forty-two  miles  long.  The 
line  from  Fort  Howard  to  Escanaba,  one  hundred  and  fourteen  miles  long,  was  opened  in  Decem- 
ber, 1872,  and  made  a  connection  with  the  peninsular  railroad  of  Michigan.  It  now  became  a  part 
of  the  Chicago  &  Northwestern,  extending  from  Escanaba  to  the  iron  mines,  and  thence  to 
Lake  Superior  at  Marquette.  Albert  Keep,  of  Chicago,  is  president,  and  Marvin  Hughitt,  a 
gentleman  of  great  railroad  experience,  is  general  superintendent.  The  company  operates  five 
hundred  and  sixty-seven  miles  of  road  in  Wisconsin,  and  in  all  sixteen  hundred  and  sixteen  miles. 
Its  lines  extend  into  five  different  states.  Over  these  lines  its  equipment  is  run  in  common,  or 
transferred  from  place  to  place,  as  the  changes  in  business  may  temporarily  require. 

Wisconsin  Central  Railroad. 

The  "  Milwaukee  &  Northern  Railway  Company"  was  incorporated  in  1870,  to  build  a  road 
from  Milwaukee  to  some  point  on  the  Fox  river  below  Winnebago  lake,  and  thence  to  Lake 
Superior,  with  branches.  It  completed  its  road  to  Menasha,  one  hundred  and  two  miles  from 
Milwaukee,  with  a  branch  from  Hilbert  to  Green  Bay,  twenty-seven  miles,  in  1873,  and  in  that 
vear  leased  its  line  to  the  "  Wisconsin  Central  Railroad  Company,"  which  is  still  operating  it.     In 


WISCONSIN    RAILROADS.  170 

1864  congress  made  a  grant  of  land  to  the  state  of  Wisconsin  to  aid  in  the  construction  of  a  rail- 
road from  Berlin,  Doty's  Island,  Fond  du  Lac,  or  Portage,  by  way  of  Stevens  Point,  to  Bayfield 
or  Superior,  granting  the  odd  sections  within  ten  miles  on  each  side  of  the  line,  with  an  indem- 
nity limit  of  twenty  miles  on  each  side.  The  legislature  of  1865  failed  to  dispose  of  this  grant, 
but  that  of  1866  provided  for  the  organization  of  two  companies,  one  to  build  from  Portage  City 
by  way  of  Berlin  to  Stevens  Point,  and  the  other  from  Menasha  to  the  same  point,  and  then 
jointly  to  Bayfield  and  Lake  Superior.  The  former  was  called  the  "Winnebago  and  Lake  Superior 
Railroad  Company,"  and  the  latter  the  "  Portage  &  Superior  Railroad  Company."  In  1869  an  act 
was  passed  consolidating  the  two  companies,  which  was  done  under  the  name  of  the  "  Portage, 
Winnebago  &  Superior  Railroad  Company."  In  1S71  the  name  of  the  company  was  changed  to 
the  "  Wisconsin  Central  Railroad  Company."  The  Winnebago  &  Lake  Superior  company  was 
organized  under  Hon.  George  Reed  as  president,  and  at  once  commenced  the  construction  of  its 
line  of  road  between  Menasha  and  Stevens  Point.  In  187 1  the  Wisconsin  Central  consolidated 
with  the  "  Manitowoc  &  Mississippi  Railroad  Company."  The  articles  of  consolidation  provided 
that  Gardner  Colby,  a  director  of  the  latter  company,  should  be  president,  and  that  George  Reed, 
a  director  of  the  former,  should  be  vice  president  of  the  new  organization;  with  a  further  provision 
that  Gardner  Colby,  George  Reed,  and  Elijah  B.  Phillips  should  be  and  remain  its  executive 
committee. 

In  1-871,  an  act  was  passed  incorporating  the  "Phillips  and  Colby  Construction  Company," 
which  created  E.  B.  Phillips,  C.  L.  Colby,  Henry  Pratt,  and  such  others  as  they  might  associate 
with  them,  a  body  corporate,  with  authority  to  build  railroads  and  do  all  manner  of  things  relat- 
ing to  railroad  construction  and  operation.  Under  this  act  the  construction  company  contracted 
with  the  Wisconsin  Central  railroad  company,  to  build  its  line  of  road  from  Menasha  to  Lake 
Superior.  In  November,  1873,  the  Wisconsin  Central  leased  of  the  Milwaukee  &  Northern  com- 
pany its  line  of  road  extending  from  Schwartzburg  to  Menasha,  and  the  branch  to  Green  Bay,  for 
the  term  of  nine  hundred  and  ninety-nine  years,  and  also  acquired  the  rights  of  the  latter  com- 
pany to  use  the  track  of  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  company  between  Schwartzburg  and 
Milwaukee,  and  to  depot  facilities  in  Milwaukee.  The  construction  of  the  land  grant  portion 
of  this  important  line  of  road  was  commenced  in  1871,  and  it  was  completed  to  Stevens  Point  in 
November  of  that  year.  It  was  built  from  Stevens  Point  north  one  hundred  miles  to  Worcester 
in  1S72.  During  1872  and  1873,  it  was  built  from  Ashland  south  to  the  Penoka  iron  ridge,  a  dis- 
tance of  thirty  miles.  The  straight  line  between  Portage  City  and  Stevens  Point,  authorized  by 
an  act  of  the  legislature  of  1S75,  was  constructed  between  October  1,  1S75,  and  October,  1S76, 
seven  y-one  miles  in  length.  The  gap  of  forty-two  miles  between  Worcester  and  Penoka  iron 
ridge  was  closed  in  June,  1877.  E.  B.  Phillips,  of  Milwaukee,  is  president  and  general  manager. 
This  line  of  road  passes  through  a  section  of  our  state  hitherto  unsettled.  It  has  been  pushed 
through  with  energy,  and  opened  up  for  settlement  an  immense  region  of  heavily  timbered  land, 
and  thus  contributed  to  the  growth  and  prosperity  of  the  state. 

The  Western  Union  Railroad. 

The  "  Racine,  Janesville  &  Mississippi  Railroad  Company  "  was  chartered  in  1852,10  build 
a  road  from  Racine  to  Beloit,  and  was  organized  the  same  year.  The  city  of  Racine  issued  its 
bonds  for  $300,000  in  payment  for  that  amount  of  stock.  The  towns  of  Racine,  Elkhorn,  Dele- 
van  and  Beloit  gave  $190,000,  and  issued  their  bonds,  and  farmers  along  the  line  made  liberal 
subscriptions  and  secured  the  same  by  mortgages  on  their  farms.  The  road  was  built  to  Burling- 
ton in  1855,  to  Delavan  early  in  1S56,  and  to  Beloit,  sixty-eight  miles  from  Racine,  during  the 
same  year.     Failing  to  meet  the  interest  on  its  bonds  and  its  floating  indebtedness,  it  was  sin- 


180  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

rendered  by  the  company  to  the  bond-holders  in  1859,  who  completed  it  to  Freeport  during  that 
year,  and  afterward  built  to  the  Mississippi  river  at  Savannah,  and  thence  to  Rock  Island.  The 
bond-holders  purchased  and  sold  the  road  in  1866,  and  a  new  organization  was  had  as  the  "  West- 
ern Union  Railroad  Company,"  and  it  has  sinee  been  operated  under  that  name.  In  1869,  it 
built  a  line  from  Elkhorn  to  Eagle,  seventeen  miles,  and  thus  made  a  connection  with  Milwau- 
kee over  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  line.  The  latter  company  owns  a  controlling 
interest  it  its  line.  Alexander  Mitchell  is  the  president  of  the  company,  and  D.  A.  Olin, 
general  superintendent. 

West  Wisconsin  Railroad. 

The  lands  granted  by  congress  in  1856  to  aid  in  the  construction  of  a  railroad  in  Wisconsin, 
from  Tomah  to  Superior  and  Bayfield,  were  disposed  of  as  mentioned  under  the  history  of  the 
Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  company.  The  La  Crosse  company,  as  we  have  seen,  prevailed  in 
the  legislature  of  1856,  and  secured  legislation  favorable  to  its  interests;  but  it  failed  to  build  the 
line  of  road  provided  for,  and  forfeited  its  right  to  lands  granted.  In  1863,  the  "  Tomah  &  Lake 
St.  Croix  Railroad  Company  "  was  incorporated,  with  authority  to  construct  a  railroad  from  some 
point  in  the  town  of  Tomah  in  Monroe  county,  to  such  point  on  Lake  St.  Croix,  between  town- 
ships 25  and  31  as  the  directors  might  determine.  To  the  company,  by  the  act  creating  it,  was 
granted  all  the  interest  and  estate  of  this  state,  to  so  much  of  the  lands  granted  by  the  United 
States  to  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  known  as  the  St.  Croix  grant,  as  lay  between  Tomah  and  Lake 
St.  Croix.  A  few  months  after  its  organization,  the  company  passed  substantially  into  the  hands 
of  D.  A.  Baldwin  and  Jacob  Humbird,  who  afterward  built  a  line  of  road  from  Tomah,  via  Black 
River  Falls,  and  Eau  Claire  to  Hudson,  on  Lake  St.  Croix,  one  hundred  and  seventy-eight  miles. 
Its  name  was  afterward  changed  to  the  "West  Wisconsin  Railroad  Company."  In  1873,  it  built 
its  road  from  Warren's  Mills  via  Camp  Douglass,  on  the  St.  Paul  road  to  Elroy,  and  took  up  its 
track  from  the  first-named  place,  twelve  miles,  to  Tomah.  A  law-suit  resulted,  which  went  against 
the  railroad  company,  and  the  matter  was  finally  compromised  by  the  payment  of  a  sum  of  money 
by  the  company  to  the  town  of  Tomah.  The  road  was  built  through  a  new  and  sparsely  settled 
country,  and  its  earnings  have  not  been  sufficient  to  enrich  its  stock-holders.  It  connects  at 
Camp  Douglass  with  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  road,  and  at  Elroy  with  the  Chicago  & 
Northwestern  railway  company's  line,  which  gives  the  latter  a  through  line  to  St.  Paul.  It  is 
operated  in  connection  with  the  Chicago  &  Northwestern  railway,  and  managed  in  its  interest. 
It  is  now  in  the  hands  of  Wm.  H.  Ferry,  of  Chicago,  as  receiver;  H.  H.  Potter,  of  Chicago,  as 
president';  and  E.  W.  Winter,  of  Hudson,  superintendent. 

The  Milwaukee,  Lake  Shore  &  Western  Railway. 

In  1870,  the  "Milwaukee,  Manitowoc  &  Green  Bay  Railroad  Company  "  was  chartered  to 
build  a  road  from  Milwaukee  to  Green  Bay  by  way  of  Manitowoc.  It  built  its  line  from  Mil- 
waukee to  Manitowoc  in  1873,  when  its  name  was  changed  to  "  Milwaukee,  Lake  Shore  &  West- 
ern Railroad  Company."  Under  a  decree  of  foreclosure,  it  was  sold  Dec.  10,  1875,  and  its  name 
was  changed  to  "  Milwaukee,  Lake  Shore  &  Western  Railway  Company,"  by  which  name  it  is 
still  known. 

In  1S66,  the  "  Appleton  &  New  London  Railroad  Company"  was  incorporated  to  build  a 
road  from  \ppleton  to  New  London,  and  thence  to  Lake  Superior.  A  subsequent  amendment 
to  its  charter  authorized  it  to  extend  its  road  to  Manitowoc.  It  built  most  of  the  line  from 
Appleton  to  that  city,  and  then,  under  legislative  authority,   sold  this  extension   to   the  Milwau- 


WISCONSIN    RAILROADS.  1^1 

kee,  Lake  Shore  &  Western  railroad  company.  The  last-named  company  extended  it  to  New 
London,  on  the  Wolf  river,  twenty-one  miles,  in  1876,  where  it  connects  with  the  Green  Bay  & 
ita  road.  It  now  operates  one  hundred  and  forty-six  miles  of  road,  extending  from  Mil 
wankee  to  New  London,  passing  through  Sheboygan,  Manitowo<  and  Appleton,  which  includes 
a  branch  line  six  miles  in  length  from  Manitowoc  to  Two  Rivers.  F.  W.  Rhinelander,  of  \c\\ 
York,  is  its  president,  and  II.  G.  H.  Reed,  of  Milwaukee,  superintendent. 

The  Green   Lav  &   Minnesota    Railroad. 

The  line  of  road  operated  by  this  company  extends  from  Fort  Howard  to  the  Mississippi 
river,  opposite  Winona.  Minnesota.  It  is  two  hundred  and  sixteen  miles  in  length,  and  was 
'built  through  a  sparsely  settled  and  heavily  timbered  section  of  the  state.  It  began  under  most 
discouraging  circumstances,  yet  was  pushed  through  by  the  energy  of  a  few  men  at  Green  Bay 
and  along  its  line.  It  was  originally  chartered  in  1S66  as  the  "Green  Lay  &  Lake  Pepin  Rail. 
road  Company  "  to  build  a  road  from  the  mouth  of  the  Fox  river  near  Green  Bay  to  the  Missis- 
sippi river  opposite  Winona.  But  little  was  done  except  the  making  of  preliminary  surveys  in 
1870.  During  1S70  and  1S71,  forty  miles  were  constructed  and  put  in  operation.  In  187?,  one 
hundred  and  fourteen  miles  were  graded,  the  track  laid,  and  the  river  reached,  sixty-two  miles 
farther,  in  1873.  In  1876,  it  acquired  the  right  to  use  the  "Winona  cut-off"  between  Winona 
and  Onalaska,  and  built  a  line  from  the  latter  point  to  La  Crosse,  seven  miles,  thus  connecting  its 
road  with  the  chief  city  of  Wisconsin  on  the  Mississippi  river.  The  city  of  La  Crosse  aided  this 
extension  by  subscribing  $75,000  and  giving  its  corporation  bonds  for  that  amount.  Henry 
Ketchum,  of  New  London,  is  president  of  the  company,  and  D.  M.  Kelly,  of  Green  Bay.  gen- 
eral manager. 

Wisi  onsin   Valley    Road. 

The  "Wisconsin  Valley  Railroad  Company  "  was  incorporated  in  1S71  to  build  a  road  from 
a  point  on  or  near  the  line  of  the  Milwaukee  &  La  Crosse  railroad,  between  Kilbourn  City  and 
the  tunnel  in  said  road  to  the  village  of  Wausau,  in  the  county  of  Marathon,  and  the  road  to  pass 
not  more  than  one  mile  west  of  the  village  of  Grand  Rapids,  in  the  county  of  Wood.  The  road 
was  commenced  at  Tomah,  and  graded  to  Centralia  in  1872,  and  opened  to  that  village  in  1873, 
and  during  1874  it  was  completed  to  Wausau,  ninety  miles  in  its  whole  length.  Boston  capitalists 
furnished  the  money,  and  it  is  controlled  in  the  interest  of  the  Dubuque  &  Minnesota  railroad, 
through  which  the  equipment  was  procured.  The  lumber  regions  of  the  Wisconsin  river  find  an 
outlet  over  it,  and  its  junction  with  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  road  at  Tomah  enables 
a  connection  with  the  railroads  of  Iowa  and  Minnesota.  It  gives  the  people  of  Marathon  county 
an  outlet  long  needed  for  a  large  lumber  traffic,  and  also  enables  them  to  receive  theirgoods  and 
supplies  of  various  kinds  for  the  lumbering  region  tributary  to  Wausau.  Junes  F,  Joy,  of 
Detroit,  is  president,  and  F.  O.  Wyatt,  superintendent. 

Sheboygan  &  Fond  du  Lac  Railroad, 

The  "  Sheboygan  &  Mississippi  Railroad  Company  "  was  incorporated  in  1852,  to  build  a 
road  from  Sheboygan  to  the  Mississippi  river.  It  was  completed  from  Sheboygan  to  Plymouth 
in  1858,  to  Glenbeulah  in  i860,  to  Fond  du  Lac  in  1868,  and  to  Princeton  in  1S72.  The  extension 
from  Fond  du  Lac  to  Princeton  was  built  under  authority  of  an  act  passed  in  187  1. 

Under  a  foreclosure  in  1861  the  line  from  Sheboygan  to  Fonddu  Lac  was  sold,  and  the  name 
of  the  company  changed  to  "Sheboygan  &   Fond  du  Lac   Railroad  Company."      The  length  of 


182  HISTORY    OF   WISCONSIN. 

the  line  is  seventy-eight  miles,  and  it  passes  through  a  fertile  agricultural  country.  The  city  of 
Sheboygan,  county,  city  and  town  of  Fond  du  Lac,  and  the  towns  of  Riverdale,  Ripon,  Brooklyn, 
Princeton,  and  St.  Marie,  aided  in  its  building  to  an  amount  exceeding  $250,000.  D.  L.  Wells 
is  president,  and  Geo.  P.  Lee,  superindendent. 

The  Mineral  Point  Railroad. 

The  "Mineral  Point  Railroad  Company  "  was  chartered  in  1852,  to  build  a  road  from  Mineral 
Point,  in  the  county  of  Iowa,  to  the  state  line,  in  township  number  one,  in  either  the  county  of 
Green  or  La  Fayette.      It  was  completed  to  Warren,  in  the  state  of  Illinois,  thirty-two  miles,  in 

1855,  making  a  connection  at  that  point  with  the  Illinois  Central,  running  from  Chicago  to  Galena. 
Iowa  county  loaned  its  credit  and  issued  its  bonds  to  aid  in  its  construction.  It  was  sold  under 
foreclosure  in  1856.  Suits  were  brought  against  Iowa  county  to  collect  the  amount  of  its  bonds, 
and  judgment  obtained  in  the  federal  courts.  Much  litigation  has  been  had,  and  ill  feeling 
engendered,  the  supervisors  of  the  county  having  been  arrested  for  contempt  of  the  decree  of 
the  court.     Geo.  W.  Cobb,  of  Mineral  Point,  is  the  general  manager. 

The  Dubuque,  Platteville  &  Milwaukee  railroad  was  completed  in  July,  1870,  and  extends 
from  Calamine,  a  point  on  the  Mineral  Point  railroad,  to  the  village  of  Platteville,  eighteen  miles, 
and  is  operated  by  the  Mineral  Point  railroad  company 

Madison  &   Portage  Railroad. 

The  legislature  of  1855  chartered  the  "  Sugar  River  Valley  Railroad  Company  "  to  build  a  road 
from  a  point  on  the  north  side  of  the  line  of  the  Southern  Wisconsin  road,  within  the  limits  of 
Green  county,  to  Dayton,  on  the  Sugar  river.  In  1857  it  was  authorized  to  build  south  to  the  state 
line,  and  make  its  northern  terminus  at  Madison.  In  1861  it  was  authorized  to  build  from  Madi- 
son to  Portage  City,  and  from  Columbus  to  Portage  City,  and  so  much  of  the  land    grant  act  of 

1856,  as  related  to  the  building  of  the  road  from  Madison,  and  from  Columbus  to  Portage  City, 
was  annulled  and  repealed,  and  the  rights  and  privileges  that  were  conferred  upon  the  LaCrosse 
company  were  given  to  the  Sugar  River  Valley  railroad  company,  and  the  portion  of  the  land 
grant,  applicable  to  the  lines  mentioned,  was  conferred  upon  the  last  named  company.  Under 
this  legislation  about  twenty  miles  of  the  line  between  Madison  and  Portage  were  graded,  and 
the  right  of  way  secured  for  about  thirty  of  the  thirty-nine  miles.  The  LaCrosse  company  had 
done  considerable  grading  before  its  right  was  annulled.  In  1866  the  company  was  relieved 
from  constructing  the  road  from  Columbus  to  Portage  City.  In  1870  the  purchasers  of  that  part 
of  the  Sugar  River  Valley  railroad  lying  between  Madison  and  Portage  City  were  incorporated 
as  the  "  Madison  &  Portage  Railroad  Company,"  and  to  share  all  the  rights,  grants,  etc.,  that 
were  conferred  upon  the  Sugar  River  railroad  company  by  its  charter,  and  amendments  thereto, 
so  far  as  related  to  that  portion  of  the  line. 

Previous  to  this  time,  in  1864  and  r865,  judgments  had  been  obtained  against  the  Sugar 
River  Valley  company  ;  and  its  right  of  way,  grading  and  depot  grounds  sold  for  a  small  sum. 
James  Campbell,  who  had  been  a  contractor  with  the  Sugar  River  Valley  company,  with  others, 
became  the  purchasers,  and  organized  under  the  act  of  1870,  and,  during  the  year  1871,  com- 
pleted it  between  Madison  and  Portage  City,  and  in  March,  1871,  leased  it  to  the  Milwaukee  & 
St.  Paul  company,  and  it  is  still  operated  by  that  corporation.  In  1S71  the  Madison  &  Portage 
company  was  authorized  to  extend  its  road  south  to  the  Illinois  state  line,  and  north  from 
Portage  City  to  Lake  Winnebago.     The  same  year  it  was  consolidated  with  the  "  Rockford  Central 


WISCONSIN    RAILROADS.  18o 

Railroad  Company,"  of  Illinois,  and  its  name  changed  to  the  "Chicago  &  Superior  Railroad 
Company,"  but  still  retains  its  own  organization.  The  Madison  &  Portage  railroad  company 
claims  a  share  in  the  lands  granted  by  acts  of  congress  in  1856,  and  have  commenced  proceed- 
ings to  assert  its  claim,  which  case  is  still  pending  in  the  federal  courts. 

North  Wisconsin  Railroad. 

The  "North  Wisconsin  Railroad  Company"  was  incorporated  in  1S69,  to  build  a  road  from 
Lake  St.  Croix,  or  river,  to  Bayfield  on  Lake  Superior.  The  grant  of  land  by  congress  in  L.S56,  to 
aid  in  building  a  road  from  Lake  St.  Croix  to  Bayfield  on  Lake  Superior,  under  the  decision  of 
the  federal  court,  was  yet  at  the  disposal  of  the  state.  This  company,  in  1S7  1,  built  a  short 
section  of  its  line  of  road,  with  the  expectation  of  receiving  the  grant.  In  1873,  the  grant  was 
conferred  upon  the  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  company,  but  under  the  terms  and  restrictions  con- 
tained in  the  act,  it  declined  to  accept  it.  The  legislature  of  1874  gave  it  to  the  North  Wiseon- 
sin  company,  and  it  has  built  forty  miles  of  its  road,  and  received  the  lands  pertaining  thereto. 
Since  1876,  it  has  not  completed  any  part  of  its  line,  but  is  trying  to  construct  twenty  miles 
during  the  present  year.  The  company  is  authorized  to  construct  a  road  both  to  Superior  and 
to  Bayfield,  but  the  act  granting  the  lands  confers  that  portion  from  Superior  to  the  intersection 
of  the  line  to  Bayfield  upon  the  Chicago  &  North  Pacific  air-line  railroad.  This  last-named 
company  have  projected  a  line  from  Chicago  to  the  west  end  of  Lake  Superior,  and  are  the 
owners  of  an  old  grade  made  through  Walworth  and  Jefferson  counties,  by  a  company  chartered 
in  1853  as  the  "Wisconsin  Central,"  to  build  a  road  from  Portage  City  to  Geneva,  in  the  county 
of  Walworth.  The  latter  company  had  also  graded  its  line  between  Geneva  and  the  state  line 
of  Illinois.  This  grade  was  afterward  appropriated  by  the  Chicago  &  Northwestern,  and  over  it 
they  now  operate  their  line  from  Chicago  to  Geneva. 

Prairie  du  Chien  &  McGregor  Railroad. 

This  is  a  line  two  miles  in  length,  connecting  Prairie  du  Chien  in  Wisconsin,  with  McGregor 
in  Iowa.  It  is  owned  and  operated  by  John  Lawler,  of  the  latter-named  place.  It  extends  across 
both  channels  of  the  Mississippi  river,  and  an  intervening  island.  The  railroad  bridge  consists 
of  substantial  piling,  except  a  pontoon  draw  across  each  navigable  channel.  Each  pontoon  is  four 
hundred  feet  long  and  thirty  feet  wide,  provided  with  suitable  machinery  and  operated  by  steam 
power.  Mr.  Lawler  has  secured  a  patent  on  his  invention  of  the  pontoon  draw  for  railroad 
bridges.     His  line  was  put  in  operation  in  April,  1874. 

The  Chippewa   Falls  &    Western   Railroad. 

This  road  was  built  in  1S74,  by  a  company  organized  under  the  general  law  of  the  state.  It 
is  eleven  miles  in  length,  and  connects  the  "  Falls  "  with  the  West  Wisconsin  line  at  Eau  Claire. 
It  was  constructed  by  the  energetic  business  men  and  capitalist:,  of  Chippewa  Falls,  to  afford  an 
outlet  for  the  great  lumber  and  other  interests  of  that  thriving  and  prosperous  city.  The  road 
is  substantially  built,  and  the  track  laid  with  steel  rails. 

Narrow  Gauge  Railroads. 

The  "  Galena  &  Southern  Wisconsin  Railroad  Company  *'  was  incorporated  in  1857.  Under 
its  charter,  a  number  of  capitalists  of  the  city  of  Galena,  in   the   state  of  Illinois,  commenced 


ISi  HISTORY    ill'    WISCONSIN. 

the  construction  of  a  narrow  (three  feet)  gauge  road,  running  from  that  city  to  Platteville,  thirty- 
one  miles  in  length,  twenty  miles  in  Wisconsin.     It  runs  through  a  part  of  La  Fayette  county  to 
Platteville,  in  Grant  county,  and  was  completed  to  the  latter  point   in    1875.      Surveys   are  being 
ension  to  YVingville,  in  Grant  county. 

The  "  Fond  du  Lac,  Amboy  &  Peoria  Railway  Company"  was  organized  under  the  general 
law  of  the  state,  in  1874,  to  build  a  narrow  gauge  mad  from  the  city  of  Fond  du  Lac  to  the  south  ' 
line  of  the  state  in  the  county  of  Walworth  or  Rock,  and  it  declared  its  intention  to  consolidate 
with  a  company  in  Illinois  that  had  projected  a  line  of  railroad  from  Peoria,  in  Illinois,  to  the  south 
line  of  the  state  of  Wisconsin.  The  road  is  constructed  anil  in  operation  from  Fond  du  Lac  to 
Iron  Ridge,  a  point  on  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  railway,  twenty-nine  miles  from  Fond 
du  Lac. 

The  "Pine  River  &  Steven's  Point  Railroad  Company"  was  1  rganized  by  the  enterprising 
citizens  of  Richland  Center,  and  has  built  a  narrow  gauge  road  from  Lone  Rock,  a  point  on  the 
Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  road,  in  Richland  county,  to  Richland  Center,  sixteen  miles  in 
length.      Its  track  is  laid  with  wooden  rails,  and  it  is  operated  successfully. 

The  li  Chicago  &  Tomah  Railroad  Company  "  organized  under  the  general  railroad  law  of 
the  state,  in  1S72,  to  construct  a  narrow  gauge  road  from  Chicago,  in  Illinois,  to  the  city  of 
Tomah,  in  Wisconsin.  Its  president  and  active  manager  is  D.  R.  Williams,  of  Clermont.  Iowa, 
and  its  secretary  is  L.  M.  Culver,  of  Wauzeka.  It  has  graded  about  forty-five  miles,  extending 
from  Wauzeka  up  the  valley  of  the  Kick  ipoo  river,  in  Crawford  county,  Wisconsin.  It  expects 
to  have  fifty-four  miles  in  operation,  to  Bloomingdale,  in  Vernon  county,  the  present  year  (1877). 
The  rolling  stock  is  guaranteed,  and  the  president  is  negotiating  for  the  purchase  of  the  iron. 
South  of  Wauzeka  the  line  i-*  located  to  Belmont,  in  Iowa  county.  At  Wauzeka  it  will  connect 
with  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.   Paul  line. 

The  publi  -spirited  citizens  of  Nei  ed  ih,  in  Juneau  county,  have  organized  under  the  general 
law  of  the  state,  and  grade.]  a  road-bed  from  their  village  to  New  Lisbon,  on  the  Chicago,  Mil- 
waukee &  St.  Paul  company's  line.  The  litter  company  furnish  and  lay  the  iron,  and  will 
operate  the  road.      It  is  thirteen  miles  in  length. 

Conclusion. 

The  railroads  of  Wisconsin  have  grown  up  under  the  requirements  of  the  several  localities 
that  have  planned  and  commenced  their  construction,  and  without  regard  to  any  general 
system.  Frequently  the  work  of  construction  was  begun  before  adequate  means  were  provided, 
and  bankruptcy  overtook  the  roads  in  their  early  stages.  The  consolidation  of  the  various 
companies,  as  in  the  cases  of  the  Chicago,   Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul,  the  Chicago  &  Northwestern, 

and  others,   has  beet •<  ted  to   give   through   lines  and  the  public  greater  facilities,  as  well  as  to 

introduce  economy  in  management.  At  times  the  people  have  become  apprehensive,  and  by  legisla- 
tive ai  Hon  prohibited  railroads  from  consolidating,  ami  have  sought  to  control  and  break  down 
the  power  of  these  corporations  and  to  harmonize  the  interests  of  the  companies  and  the 
public.  The  act  of  1874,  called  the  "  Potter  law,"  was  the  assertion,  by  the  legislative  power  of 
the  state,  of  its  right  to  <  ontrol  corporations  created  by  itself,  and  limit  the  rates  at  which  freight 
and  passengers  should  be  carried.  After  a  long  and  expensive  contest,  carried  through  the  state 
and  federal  courts,  this  right  has  been  established,  being  finally  settled  by  the  decision  of  the 
supreme  court  of  the  United  States. 

Quite  all  the  railroad,  of  Wisconsin  have  been  built  with  foreign  capital.  The  plan  pursued 
after    an   organization   was   effected,  was   to   obtain   stock   subscriptions  from   those   immediately 


LUMBER   MANUFACTURE.  185 

interested  in  the  enterprise,  procure  the  aid  of  counties  and  municipalities,  and  then  allure  tin- 
farmers,  with  the  prospect  of  joint  ownership  in  railroads,  to  subscribe  for  stock  and  mortgagi 
their  farms  to  secure  the  payment  of  their  subscriptions.  Then  the  whole  line  was  bonded  and 
a  mortgage  executed.  The  bonds  and  mortgages  thus  obtained,  were  taken  to  the  money 
centers  of  New  York,  London,  Amsterdam  and  other  places,  and  sold,  or  hypothecated  to 
obtain  the  money  with  which  to  prosecute  the  work.  The  bonds  and  mortgages  were  made  to 
draw  a  high  rate  of  interest,  and  the  earnings  of  these  new  roads,  through  unsettled  localities, 
were  insufficient  to  pay  more  than  running  and  incidental  expenses,  and  frequently  fell  short  of 
that.  Default  occurring  in  the  payment  of  interest,  the  mortgages  were  foreclosed  and  the 
property  passed  into  the  hands  and  under  the  control  of  foreign  capitalists.  Such  has  been  the 
history  of  most  of  the  railroads  of  our  state.  The  total  number  of  farm  mortgages  given  has 
been  3,785,  amounting  to  §4,079,433  ;  town,  county  and  municipal  bonds,  amounting  to 
$6,910,652.  The  total  cost  of  all  the  railroads  in  the  state,  as  given  by  the  railroad  commissioner 
in  his  report  for  1876.  h  ,  ^,453.67.    This  vast  sum  is,  no  doubt,  greatly  in  excess  of 

what  the  cost  should  have  been,  but  the  roads  have  proved  of  immense  benefit  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  material  resources  of  the  state. 

Other  lines  are  needed  through  sections  not  yet  traversed  by  the  iron  steed,  and  present 
lines  should  be  extended  by  branch  roads.  The  questions  upon  which  great  issues  were  raised 
between  the  railway  corporations  and  the  people,  are  now  happily  settled  by  securing  to  the  latter 
their  rights ;  and  the  former,  under  the  wise  and  conciliatory  policy  pursued  by  their  managers, 
are  assured  of  the  safety  of  their  investments.  An  era  of  good  feeling  has  succeeded  one  of 
distrust  and  antagonism.  The  people  must  use  the  railroads,  and  the  railroads  depend  upon  the 
people  for  sustenance  and  protection.  This  mutuality  of  interest,  when  fully  recognized  on  both 
sides,  will  result  in  giving  to  capital  a  fair  return  and  to  labor  its  just  reward. 


LUMBER    MANUFACTURE. 

By  W.   B.  JUDSON. 

Foremost  among  the  industries  of  Wisconsin  is  that  of  manufacturing  lumber.  Very  much 
of  the  importance  to  which  the  state  has  attained  is  due  to  the  development  of  its  forest  wealth. 
In  America,  agriculture  always  has  been,  and  always  will  be,  the  primary  and  most  important 
interest;  but  no  nation  can  subsist  upon  agriculture  alone.  While  the  broad  prairies  of  Illinois 
and  Iowa  are  rich  with  a  fertile  and  productive  soil,  the  hills  and  valleys  of  northern  Wisconsin 
are  clothed  with  a  wealth  of  timber  that  has  given  birth  to  a  great  manufacturing  interest,  which 
employs  millions  of  capital  and  thousands  of  men,  and  has  peopled  the  northern  wilds  with 
energetic,  prosperous  communities,  built  up  enterprising  cities,  and  crossed  the  state  with  a  net- 
work of  railways  which  furnish  outlets  for  its  productions  and  inlets  for  the  new  populations 
which  are  ever  seeking  for  homes  and  employment  nearer  to  the  setting  sun. 

If  a  line  be  drawn  upon  the  state  map,  from  Green  Bay  westward  through  Stevens  Point, 
to  where  it  would  naturally  strike  the  Mississippi  river,  it  will  be  below  the  southern  boundary  of 
the  pine  timber  regions,  with  the  single  exception  of  the  district  drained  by  the  Yellow  river,  a 
tributary  of  the  Wisconsin,  drawing  its  timber  chiefly  from  Wood  and  Juneau  counties.  The 
territory  north  of  this  imaginary  line  covers  an  area  a  little  greater  than  one  half  of  the  state. 
The  pine  timbered  land  is  found  in  belts  or  ridges,  interspersed  with  prairie  openings,  patches 
of  hardwood  and  hemlock,  and  drained    by  numerous  water-courses.       No  less  than  seven  large 


18b  HISTORY    OF   WISCONSIN. 

rivers  traverse  this  northern  section,  and,  with  their  numerous  tributaries,  penetrate  every  county, 
affording  facilities  for  floating  the  logs  to  the  mills,  and,  in  many  instances,  the  power  to  cut  them 
into  lumber.  This  does  not  include  the  St.  Croix,  which  forms  the  greater  portion  of  the 
boundary  line  between  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota,  and,  by  means  of  its  tributaries,  draws  the  most 
and  best  of  its  pine  from  the  former  state.  These  streams  divide  the  territory,  as  far  as  lumbering 
is  concerned,  into  six  separate  and  distinct  districts  :  The  Green  bay  shore,  which  includes  the 
Wisconsin  side  of  the  Menomonee,  the  Peshtigo  and  Oconto  rivers,  with  a  number  of  creeks 
which  flow  into  the  bay  between  the  mouths  of  the  Oconto  and  Fox  rivers  ;  the  Wolf  river 
district;  the  Wisconsin  river,  including  the  Yellow,  as  before  mentioned ;  the  Black  river;  the 
Chippewa  and  Red  Cedar ;    and  the  Wisconsin  side  of  the  St.  Croix. 

Beginning  with  the  oldest  of  these,  the  Green  bay  shore,  a  brief  description  of  each  will  be 
attempted.  The  first  saw-mill  built  in  the  state,  of  which  there  is  now  any  knowledge,  was  put  in 
operation  in  1S09,  in  Brown  county,  two  or  three  miles  east  from  Depere,  on  a  little  stream  which 
was  known  as  East  river.  It  was  built  by  Jacob  Franks,  but  probably  was  a  very  small  affair. 
Of  its  machinery  or  capacity  for  sawing,  no  history  has  been  recorded,  and  it  is  not  within  the 
memory  of  any  inhabitant  of  to-day.  In  1829,  John  P.  Arndt,  of  Green  Bay,  built  a  water- 
power  mill  on  the  Pensaukee  river  at  a  point  where  the  town  of  Big  Suamico  now  stands.  In 
1834,  a  mill  was  built  on  the  Wisconsin  side  of  the  Menomonee,  and,  two  years  later,  one  at 
Peshtigo.  Lumber  was  first  shipped  to  market  from  this  district  in  1834,  which  must  be  termed 
the  beginning  of  lumbering  operations  on  the  bay  shore.  The  lands  drained  by  the  streams 
which  flow  into  Green  bay  are  located  in  Shawano  and  Oconto  counties,  the  latter  being  the 
largest  in  the  state.  In  1847,  Willard  Lamb,  of  Green  Bay,  made  the  first  sawed  pine  shingles  in 
that  district  ;  they  were  sold  to  the  Galena  railroad  company  for  use  on  depot  buildings,  and 
were  the  first  of  the  kind  sold  in  Chicago.  Subsequently  Green  Bay  became  one  of  the  greatest 
points  for  the  manufacture  of  such  shingles  in  the  world.  The  shores  of  the  bay  are  low,  and 
gradually  change  from  marsh  to  swamp,  then  to  level  dry  land,  and  finally  become  broken  and 
mountainous  to  the  northward.  The  pine  is  in  dense  groves  that  crowd  closely  upon  the  swamps 
skirting  the  bay,  and  reach  far  back  among  the  hills  of  the  interior.  The  Peshtigo  flows  into  the 
bay  about  ten  miles  south  of  the  Menomonee,  and  takes  its  rise  far  back  in  Oconto  county,  near 
to  the  latter's  southern  tributaries.  It  is  counted  a  good  logging  stream,  its  annual  product 
being  from  40,000,000  to  60,000,000  feet.  The  timber  is  of  a  rather  coarse  quality,  running  but 
a  small  percentage  to  what  the  lumbermen  term  "uppers."  About  ten  per  cent,  is  what  is 
known  as  Norway  pine.  Of  the  whole  amount  of  timber  tributary  to  the  Peshtigo,  probably 
about  one  third  has  been  cut  off  to  this  date.  The  remainder  will  not  average  of  as  good  quality, 
and  only  a  limited  portion  of  the  land' is  of  any  value  for  agricultural  purposes  after  being  cleared 
of  the  pine.  There  are  only  two  mills  on  this  stream,  both  being  owned  by  one  company.  The 
ii(  onto  is  one  of  the  most  important  streams  in  the  district.  The  first  saw-mill  was  built 
on  its  banks  about  the  year  1840,  though  the  first  lumbering  operations  of  any  account  were 
begun  in  1845  by  David  Jones.  The  business  was  conducted  quite  moderately  until  1856, 
in  which  year  several  mills  were  built,  and  from  that  date  Oconto  has  been  known  as  quite 
an  extensive  lumber  manufacturing  point.  The  timber  tributary  to  this  stream  has  been  of 
the  best  quality  found  in  the  state.  Lumber  cut  from  it  has  been  known  to  yield  the 
extraordinarily  high  average  of  fifty  and  sixty  per  cent,  uppers.  The  timber  now  being  cut 
will  not  average  more  than  half  that.  The  proportion  of  Norway  is  about  five  per  cent.  It  is 
estimated  that  from  three  fourths  to  four  fifths  of  the  timber  tributary  to  the  Oconto  has  been 
cut  away,  but  it  will  require  a  much  longer  time  to  convert  the  balance  into  lumber  than  was 
necessary  to  cut  its  equivalent  in  amount,  owing  to   its  remote  location.     The  annual  production 


LUMBER   MANUFACTURE.  187 

of  [line  lumber  at  Oconto  is  from  50,000,000  to  65,000,000  feet.  The  whole  production  of  the 
district,  exclusive  of  the  timber  which  is  put  into  the  Menomonee  from  Wisconsin,  is  about 
140,000,000  feet  annually. 

The  Wolf  river  and  its  tributaries  constitute  the  next  district,  proceeding  westward.  The 
first  saw  logs  cut  on  this  stream  for  commercial  purposes  were  floated  to  the  government  mill  at 
Neenah  in  1835.  In  1S42,  Samuel  Farnsworth  erected  the  first  saw-mill  on  the  upper  Wolf 
near  the  location  of  the  present  village  of  Shawano,  and  in  the  following  spring  he  sent  the  first 
raft  of  lumber  down  the  Wolf  to  Oshkosh.  This  river  also  rises  in  Oconto  county,  but  flows  in 
a  southerly  direction,  and  enters  Winnebago  lake  at  Oshkosh.  Its  pineries  have  been  very  exten- 
sive, but  the  drain  upon  them  within  the  past  decade  has  told  with  greater  effect  than  upon  any 
other  district  in  the  state.  The  quality  of  the  timber  is  very  fine,  and  the  land  is  considered  good 
for  agricultural  purposes,  and  is  being  occupied  upon  the  lines  of  the  different  railways  which 
cross  it.  The  upper  waters  of  the  Wolf  are  rapid,  and  have  a  comparatively  steady  flow,  which 
renders  it  a  very  good  stream  for  driving  logs.  Upon  the  upper  river,  the  land  is  quite  rolling, 
and  about  the  head-waters  is  almost  mountainous.  The  pine  timber  that  remains  in  this  dis- 
trict is  high  up  on  the  main  river  and  branches,  and  will  last  but  a  few  years  longer.  A  few  years 
ago  the  annual  product  amounted  to  upward  of  250,000,000  feet;  in  1876  it  was  138,000,000. 
The  principal  manufacturing  points  are  Oshkosh  and  Fond  du  Lac;  the  former  has  21  mills, and 
the  latter  10. 

Next  comes  the  Wisconsin,  the  longest  and  most  crooked  river  in  the  state.  It  rises  in  the 
extreme  northern  sections,  and  its  general  course  is  southerly  until,  at  Portage  City,  it  makes  a 
grand  sweep  to  the  westward  and  unites  with  the  Mississippi  at  Prairie  du  Chien.  It  has  numer- 
ous tributaries,  and,  together  with  these,  drains  a  larger  area  of  country  than  any  other  river  in 
the  state.  Its  waters  flow  swiftly  and  over  numerous  rapids  and  embryo  falls,  which  renders  log- 
driving  and  raft-running  very  difficult  and  even  hazardous.  The  timber  is  generally  near  the 
banks  of  the  main  stream  and  its  tributaries,  gradually  diminishing  in  extent  as  it  recedes  from 
them  and  giving  place  to  the  several  varieties  of  hard-woods.  The  extent  to  which  operations 
have  been  carried  on  necessitates  going  further  up  the  stream  for  available  timber,  although  there 
is  yet  what  may  be  termed  an  abundant  supply.  The  first  cutting  of  lumber  on  this  stream,  of 
which  there  is  any  record,  was  by  government  soldiers,  in  1828,  at  the  building  of  Fort  Winne- 
bago. In  1831,  a  mill  was  built  at  Whitney's  rapids,  below  Point  Bass,  in  what  was  then  Indian 
territory.  By  1840,  mills  were  in  operation  as  high  up  as  Big  Bull  falls,  and  Wausau  had  a 
population  of  350  souls.  Up  to  1876,  the  product  of  the  upper  Wisconsin  was  all  sent  in  rafts 
to  markets  on  the  Mississippi.  The  river  above  Point  Bass  is  a  series  of  rapids  and  eddies  ;  the 
current  flows  at  the  rate  of  from  10  to  20  miles  an  hour,  and  it  can  well  be  imagined  that  the 
task  of  piloting  a  raft  from  Wausau  to  the  dells  was  no  slight  one.  The  cost  of  that  kind  of 
transportation  in  the  early  times  was  actually  equal  to  the  present  market  price  of  the  lumber. 
With  a  good  stage  of  water,  the  length  of  time  required  to  run  a  raft  to  St.  Louis  was  24  days, 
though  quite  frequently,  owing  to  inability  to  get  out  of  the  Wisconsin  on  one  rise  of  water,  sev- 
eral weeks  were  consumed.  The  amount  of  lumber  manufactured  annually  on  this  river  is  from 
140,000,000  to  200,000,000  feet. 

Black  river  is  much  shorter  and  smaller  than  the  Wisconsin,  but  has  long  been  known  as  a 
very  important  lumbering  stream.  It  is  next  to  the  oldest  lumber  district  in  the  state.  The 
first  saw-mill  west  of  Green  Bay  was  built  at  Black  River  Falls  in  181 9  by  Col.  John  Shaw. 
The  Winnebago  tribe  of  Indians,  however,  in  whose  territory  he  was,  objected  to  the  innovation 
of  such  a  fine  art,  and   unceremoniously  offered   up  the   mill   upon   the  altar  of  their  outraged 


188  HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN. 

solitude.  The  owner  abruptly  quitted  that  portion  of  the  country.  In  1S39  another  attempt 
to  establish  a  mill  on  black  river  was  more  successfully  made.  One  was  erected  at  the  same 
point  by  two  brothers  by  the  name  of  Wood,  the  millwright  being  Jacob  Spaulding,  who 
eventually  became  its  possessor.  His  son,  Mr.  Dudley  J.  Spaulding,  is  now  a  very  extensive 
operator  upon  Black  river.  La  Crosse  is  the  chief  manufacturing  point,  there  being  ten  saw-mills 
located  there.  The  annual  production  of  the  stream  ranges  from  150,000,000  to  225,000,000  feet 
of  logs,  less  than  100,000,000  feet  being  manufactured  into  lumber  on  its  banks.  The  balance 
is  sold  in  the  log  to  mills  on  the  Mississippi.  It  is  a  very  capricious  river  to  float  logs  in,  which 
necessitates  the  carrying  over  from  year  to  year  of  a  very  large  amount,  variously  estimated  at 
from  150,000,000  to  200,000,000  feet,  about  equal  to  an  entire  season's  product.  This  makes  the 
business  more  hazardous  than  on  many  other  streams,  as  the  loss  from  depreciation  is  very  great 
after  the  first  year.  The  quality  of  the  timber  is  line,  and  good  prices  are  realized  for  it  when 
sold  within  a  year  after  being  cut. 

The  Chippewa  district  probably  contains  the  largest  and  finest  body  of  white  pine  timber 
now  standing,  tributary  to  any  one  stream,  on  the  continent.  It  has  been  claimed,  though  with 
more  extravagance  than  truth,  that  the  Chippewa  pineries  hold  one-half  the  timber  supply  of 
the  state.  The  river  itself  is  a  large  one,  and  has  many  tributaries,  which  penetrate  the  rich 
pine  district  in  all  directions.  The  character  of  the  tributary  country  is  not  unlike  that  through 
which  the  Wisconsin  flows.  In  1S28  the  first  mill  was  built  in  the  Chippewa  valley,  on  Wilson's 
creek,  near  its  confluence  with  the  Red  Cedar.  Its  site  is  now  occupied  by  the  village  of  Meno- 
monee.  In  1837  another  was  built  on  whatis  the  present  site  of  the  Union  Lumbering  Company's 
mill  at  ( Ihippewa  Falls.  It  was  not  until  near  1865  that  the  Chippewa  became  very  prominent  as  a 
lumber-making  stream.  Since  that  date  it  has  been  counted  as  one  of  the  foremost  in  the  north- 
west. Upon  the  river  proper  there  are  twenty-two  saw-mills,  none  having  a  capacity  of  less  than 
3,500,000  feet  per  season,  and  a  number  being  capable  of  sawing  from  20,000,000  to  25,000,000 
The  annual  production  of  sawed  lumber  is  from  250,000,00c  to  300,000,000  feet;  the  production 
of  logs  from  400,000,000  to  500,000,000  feet.  In  1.867  tne  mill-owners  upon  the  Mississippi, 
between  Winona  and  Keokuk,  organized  a  corporation  known  as  the  Beef  Slough  Manufactur- 
ing, Log-Driving  and  Transportation  Company.  Its  object  was  to  facilitate  the  handling  of  logs 
cut  upon  the  Chippewa  and  its  tributaries,  designed  for  the  Mississippi  mills.  At  the  confluence 
nt  the  two  rivers  various  improvements  were  made,  constituting  the  Beef  Slough  boom,  which  is 
capable  of  assorting  200,000,000  feet  of  logs  per  season.  The  Chippewa  is  the  most  difficult 
stream  in  the  northwest  upon  which  to  operate.  In  the  spring  season  it  is  turbulent  and 
ungovernable,  and  in  summer,  almost  destitute  of  water.  About  its  head  are  numerous  lakes 
which  easily  overflow  under  the  influence  of  rain,  and  as  their  surplus  water  flows  into  the 
Chippewa,  its  rises  are  sudden  and  sometimes  damaging  in  their  extent.  The  river  in  many 
places  flows  between  high  bluffs,  and,  under  the  influence  of  a  freshet,  becomes  a  wild  and 
unmanageable  torrent.  Logs  have  never  been  floated  in  rafts,  as  upon  other  streams,  but  are 
turned  in  loose,  and  are  carried  down  with  each  successive  rise,  in  a  jumbled  and  confused  mass, 
which  entails  much  labor  and  loss  in  the  work  of  assorting  and  delivering  to  the  respective 
owners.  Previous  to  the  organization  of  the  Eagle  Rapids  Flooding  Dam  and  Boom  Company, 
in  1S72,  the  work  of  securing  the  stock  after  putting  it  into  the  river  was  more  difficult  than  to 
cut  and  haul  it.  At  the  cities  of  Eau  Claire  and  Chippewa  Falls,  where  most  of  the  mills  are 
located,  the  current,  under  the  influence  of  high  water,  is  very  rapid,  and  for  years  the  problem 
was,  how  to  stop  and  retain  the  logs,  as  they  would  go  by  in  great  masses  and  with  almost  resist- 
less velocity.  In  [847  is  recorded  one  of  the  most  sudden  and  disastrous  floods  in  the  history 
of  log-running  streams.     In  the  month  of  June  the  Chippewa  rose  twelve  feet  in  a  single  night, 


LUMBER    MANUFACTURE.  189 

and,  in  the  disastrous  torrent  that  was  created,  piers,  booms,  or  "pockets  "  for  holding  logs  at  the 
mills,  together  with  a  fine  new  mill,  were  swept  away,  and  the  country  below  where  Eau  Claire 
i  covered  with  drift-wood,  saw-logs,  and  other  debris.  Such  occurrences  led  to 
the  invention  of  the  since  famous  sheer  boom,  which  is  a  device  placed  in  the  river  opposite 
the  mill  boom  into  which  it  is  desired  to  turn  the  logs.  The  sheer  boom  is  thrown  diagonally 
across  the  river,  automatically,  the  action  of  the  current  upon  a  number  of  ingeniously  arranged 
"fins  ''  holding  it  in  position.  By  this  means  the  logs  are  sheered  into  the  receptacle  until  it  is 
tilled,  when  the  sheer  boom,  by  closing  up  the  "  fins"  with  a  windlass,  falls  back  and  allows  the 
logs  to  go  on  for  the  next  mill  to  stop  and  capture  its  pocket  full  in  like  manner.  By  this 
method  each  mill  could  obtain  a  stock,  but  a  great  difficulty  was  experienced  from  the  fact  that 
the  supply  was  composed  of  logs  cut  and  owned  by  everybody  operating  on  the  river,  and  the 
process  of  balancing  accounts  according  to  the  "marks,"  at  the  close  of  the  season,  has  been 
one  prolific  of  trouble  and  legal  entanglements.  The  building  of  improvements  at  Eagle 
Rapids  by  the  company  above  mentioned  remedied  the  difficulty  to  some  extent,  but  the  process 
of  logging  will  always  be  a  difficult  and  ha/.ardous  enterprise  until  adequate  means  for  holding 
and  assorting  the  entire  log  product  are  provided.  Upon  the  Yellow  and  Eau  Claire  rivers,  two 
important  branches  of  the  Chippewa,  such  difficulties  are  avoided  by  suitable  improvements. 
The  entire  lumber  product  of  the  Chippewa,  with  the  exception  of  that  consumed  locally,  is 
floated  in  rafts  to  markets  upon  the  Mississippi,  between  its  mouth  and  St.  Louis.  The  quality 
of  the  timber  is  good,  and  commands  the  best  market  price  in  the  sections  where  it  seeks 
market. 

West  of  the  Chippewa  district  the  streams  and  timber  are  tributary  to  the  St.  Croix,  and  in 
all  statistical  calculations  the  entire  product  of  that  river  is  credited  to  Minnesota,  the  same  as 
that  of  the  Menomonee  is  given  to  Michigan,  when  in  fact  about  one  half  of  each  belongs  to 
hi.  The  important  branches  of  the  St.  Croix  belonging  in  this  state  are  the  Apple 
Clam,  Yellow,  Xamekogan,  Totagatic  and  Eau  Claire.  The  sections  of  country  through  which 
they  flow  contain  large  bodies  of  very  fine  pine  timber.  The  St.  Croix  has  long  been  noted  for 
the  excellence  of  its  dimension  timber.  Of  this  stock  a  portion  is  cut  into  lumber  at  Stillwater, 
and  marketed  by  rail,  and  the  balance  is  sold  in  the  log  to  mills  on  the  Mississippi. 

Such  is  a  brief  and  somewhat  crude  descripti  n  of  the  main  lumbering  districts  of  the  state. 
Aside  from  these,  quite  extensive  operations  are  conducted  upon  various  railway  lines  which 
penetrate  the  forests  which  are  remote  from  log-running  streams.  In  almost  every  county  in 
the  state,  mills  of  greater  or  less  capacity  may  be  found  cutting  up  pine  or  hard-woods  into 
lumber,  shingles,  or  cooperage  stock.  Alost  important,  in  a  lumbering  point  of  view,  of  all  the 
.  is  the  Wisconsin  Central.  It  extends  from  Milwaukee  to  Ashland,  on  Lake  Superior, 
a  distance  of  351  miles,  with  a  line  to  Green  Hay,  113  miles,  and  one  from  Stevens  Point  to 
Portage,  71  miles,  making  a  total  length  of  road,  of  449  miles.  It  lias  only  been  completed  to 
Ashland  within  the  last  two  years.  From  Milwaukee  to  Stevens  Point  it  passes  around  to  the 
east  and  north  of  Lake  Winnebago,  through  an  excellent  hard-wood  section.  There  are  many 
stave  mills  in  operation  upon  and  tributary  to  its  line,  together  with  wooden-ware  establishments 
and  various  manufactories  requiring  either  hard  or  soft  timber  as  raw  material.  From  Stevens 
Point  northward,  this  road  passes  through  and  has  tributary  to  it  one  of  the  finest  bodies  of  tim- 
ber in  the  state.  It  crosses  the  upper  waters  of  Black  river  and  the  Flambeau,  one  of  the  main 
tributaries  of  the  Chippewa.  From  30,000,000  to  50,000,000  feet  of  lumbet  is  annually  manu- 
factured on  its  line,  above  Stevens  Point.  The  Wisconsin  Valley  railroad  extends  from  Tomah 
to  Wausau,  and  was  built  to  afford  an  outlet,  by  rail,  for  the  lumber  produced  at  the  latter  point. 

Tlie  extent  of  the  timber  supply   in    this  state  has  been  a  matter  of  much   speculation,  and 


190 


HISTORY    (IF   WISCONSIN. 


is  a  subject  upon  which  but  little  can  be  definitely  said.  Pine  trees  can  not  be  counted  or 
measured  until  reduced  to  saw-logs  or  lumber.  It  is  certain  that  for  twenty  years  the 
forests  of  Wisconsin  have  yielded  large  amounts  of  valuable  timber,  and  no  fears  are 
entertained  by  holders  of  pine  lands  that  the  present  generation  of  owners  will  witness 
an  exhaustion  of  their  supply.  In  some  sections  it  is  estimated  that  the  destruction  to 
the  standing  timber  by  fires,  which  periodically  sweep  over  large  sections,  is  greater  than 
by  the  axes  of  the  loggers.  The  necessity  for  a  state  system  of  forestry,  for  the  protection  of 
the  forests  from  fires,  has  been  urged  by  many,  and  with  excellent  reason  ;  for  no  natural  resource 
of  the  state  is  of  more  value  and  importance  than  its  wealth  of  timber.  According  to  an  esti- 
mate recently  made  by  a  good  authority,  and  which  received  the  sanction  of  many  interested 
parties,  there  was  standing  in  the  state  in  1876,  an  amount  of  pine  timber  approximating 
35,000,000,000  feet. 

The  annual  production  of  lumber  in  the  districts  herein  described,  and  from  logs  floated  out 
of  the  state  to  mills  on  the  Mississippi,  is  about  1,200,000,000  feet.  The  following  table  gives 
the  mill  capacity  per  season,  and  the  lumber  and  shingles  manufactured  in  1876  : 


LUMBER 

MANUFACTURED 

IN  1S76. 


Green    Bay  Shore 

Wolf  River - 

Wisconsin  Central  Railroad - 

Green  Bay  &  Minnesota  Railroad 

Wisconsin  River - --- 

Black  River.. _. - 

Chippewa  River. - 

Mississippi  River —  using  Wisconsin  logs 

Total - -- 


2o6,00O,COO 

258,500,000 
72,500  000 
34,500,000 
222,000,000 
101,000,000 
311,000,000 
509,000,000 


1,714,500,000 


138,250,000 

138,645,077 
31,530,000 
17,700,000 

139,700,000 

70.S52.747 

255,866,999 
380,067,000 


172,611,823 


85,400,000 
123,192,000 
132,700,000 

10,700,000 
106.250,000 

37,675.000 

79,250,000 
206,977,000 


782,144,000 


If  to  the  above  is  added  the  production  of  mills  outside  of  the  main  districts  and  lines  of  rail- 
way herein  described,  the  amount  of  pine  lumber  annually  produced  from  Wisconsin  forests  would 
reach  1,500,000,000  feet.  Of  the  hard-wood  production  no  authentic  information  is  obtainable_ 
To  cut  the  logs  and  place  them  upon  the  banks  of  the  streams,  ready  for  floating  to  the  mills, 
requires  the  labor  of  about  18,000  men.  Allowing  that,  upon  an  average,  each  man  has  a  family 
of  two  persons  besides  himself,  dependent  upon  his  labor  for  support,  it  would  be  apparent  that 
the  first  step  in  the  work  of  manufacturing  lumber  gives  employment  and  support  to  54,000 
persons.  To  convert  1,000,000  feet  of  logs  into  lumber,  requires  the  consumption  of  1,200 
bushels  of  oats,  9  barrels  of  pork  and  beef,  10  tons  of  hay,  40  barrels  of  flour,  and  the  use  of  2 
pairs  of  horses.  Thus  the  fitting  out  of  the  logging  companies  each  fall  makes  a  market  for 
1,800,000  bushels  of  oats,  13,500  barrels  of  pork  and  beef,  15,000  tons  of  hay,  and  60,000  barrels 
of  flour.  Before  the  lumber  is  sent  to  market,  fully  $6,000,000  is  expended  for  the  labor 
employed  in  producing  it.  This  industry,  aside  from  furnishing  the  farmer  of  the  west  with  the 
cheapest  and  best  of  materials  for  constructing  his  buildings,  also  furnishes  a  very  important 
market  for  the  products  of  his  farm. 

The  question  of  the  exhaustion  of  the  pine  timber  supply  has  met  with  much  discussion 
during  the  past  few  years,  and,  so  far  as  the  forests  of  Wisconsin  are  concerned,  deserves  a  brief 
notice.  The  great  source  of  supply  of  white  pine  timber  in  the  country  is  that  portion  of  the 
northwest  between  the  shores  of  Lake  Huron  and  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi,  comprising  the 


LUMBER   MANUFACTURE.  191 

northern  portions  of  the  states  of  Michigan,  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota.  For  a  quarter  of  a 
century  these  fields  have  been  worked  by  lumbermen,  the  amount  of  the  yearly  production 
having  increased  annually  until  it  reached  the  enormous  figure  of  4,000,000,000  feet.  With  all 
of  this  tremendous  drain  upon  the  forests,  there  can  be  pointed  out  but  one  or  two  sections  that 
are  actually  exhausted.  There  are,  however,  two  or  three  where  the  end  can  be  seen  and  the 
date  almost  foretold.  The  pineries  of  Wisconsin  have  been  drawn  upon  for  a  less  period  and 
less  amount  than  those  of  Michigan,  and,  it  is  generally  conceded,  will  outlast  them  at  the  present 
proportionate  rate  of  cutting.  There  are  many  owners  of  pine  timber  lands  who  laugh  at  the 
prospect  of  exhausting  their  timber,  within  their  lifetime.  As  time  brings  them  nearer  to  the  end, 
the  labor  of  procuring  the  logs,  by  reason  of  the  distance  of  the  timber  from  the  water-courses 
will  increase,  and  the  work  will  progress  more  slowly. 

In  the  future  of  this  industry  there  is  much  promise.  Wisconsin  is  the  natural  source  of 
supply  for  a  very  large  territory.  The  populous  prairies  of  Illinois  and  Iowa  are  near-by  and 
unfailing  markets.  The  broad  plains  of  Kansas  and  the  rich  valleys  of  Nebraska,  which  are  still  in 
the  cradle  of  development,  will  make  great  drafts  upon  her  forests  for  the  material  to  construct  cities 
in  which  the  first  corner-stone  is  yet  unlaid.  Minnesota,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  large 
forests  exist  within  her  own  confines,  is  even  now  no  mean  customer  for  Wisconsin  lumber,  and 
the  ambitious  territory  of  Dakota  will  soon  clamor  for  material  to  build  up  a  great  and  wealthy 
state.  In  the  inevitable  progress  of  development  and  growth  which  must  characterize  the  great 
west,  the  demand  for  pine  lumber  for  building  material  will  be  a  prominent  feature.  With  the 
growth  of  time,  changes  will  occur  in  the  methods  of  reducing  the  forests.  With  the  increasing 
demand  and  enhancing  values  will  come  improvements  in  manipulating  the  raw  material,  and  a 
stricter  economy  will  be  preserved  in  the  handling  of  a  commodity  which  the  passage  of  time 
only  makes  more  valuable.  Wisconsin  will  become  the  home  of  manufactories,  which  will 
convert  her  trees  into  finished  articles  of  daily  consumption,  giving  employment  to  thousands  of 
artisans  where  it  now  requires  hundreds,  and  bringing  back  millions  of  revenue  where  is  now 
realized  thousands.  Like  all  other  commodities,  lumber  becomes  more  valuable  as  skilled  labor 
is  employed  in  its  manipulation,  and  the  greater  the  extent  to  which  this  is  carried,  the  greater  is 
the  growth  in  prosperity,  of  the  state  and  its  people. 


BANKING    IN    WISCONSIN. 

by  john  p.  McGregor. 

Wisconsin  was  organized  as  a  territory  in  1S36,  and  the  same  year  several  acts  were  passed 
by  the  territorial  legislature,  incorporating  banks  of  issue.  Of  these,  one  at  Green  Bay  and 
another  at  Mineral  Point  went  into  operation  just  in  time  to  play  their  part  in  the  great  panic 
of  1837.  The  bank  at  Green  Bay  soon  failed  and  left  its  bills  unredeemed.  The  bank  at 
Mineral  Point  is  said  to  have  struggled  a  little  longer,  but  both  these  concerns  were  short  lived, 
and  their  issues  were  but  a  drop  in  the  great  flood  of  worthless  wild-cat  bank  notes  that  spread 
over  the  whole  western  country  in  that  disastrous  time.  The  sufferings  of  the  people  of  Wis- 
consin, from  this  cause,  left  a  vivid  impression  on  their  minds,  which  manifested  its  results  in  the 
legislation  of  the  territory  and  in  the  constitution  of  the  state  adopted  in  1848.  So  jealous  wen 
the  legislatures  of  the  territory,  of  banks  and  all  their  works,  that,  in  every  act  of  incorpoi  itioi 
for  any  purpose,  a  clause  was  inserted  to  the  effect  that  nothing  in  the  act  contained  should  be 


192  HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN. 

taken  to  authorize  the  corporation  to  assume  or  exercise  any  banking  powers;  and  this  proviso 
was  even  added  to  acts  incorporating  church  societies.  For  some  years  there  can  hardly  be  said 
to  have  been  any  banking  business  done  in  the  territory  ;  merchants  and  business  men  were  left 
to  their  own  devices  to  make  their  exchanges,  and  every  man  was  his  own  banker. 

In  the  year  1839  an  act  was  passed  incorporating  the  "  Wisconsin  Marine  and  Fire  Insurance 
Company,"  of  Milwaukee.  This  charter  conferred  on  the  corporation,  in  addition  to  the  usual 
powers  of  a  fire  and  marine  insurance  company,  the  privilege  of  receiving  deposits,  issuing  certifi- 
cates of  deposit  and  lending  money, —  and  wound  up  with  the  usual  prohibition  from  doing  a 
banking  business.  This  company  commenced  business  at  once  under  the  management  of  George 
Smith  as  president  and  Alexander  Mitchell  as  secretary.  The  receiving  deposits,  issuing  certifi- 
cates of  deposit  and  lending  money,  soon  outgrew  and  overshadowed  the  insurance  branch  of  the 
institution,  which  accordingly  gradually  dried  up,  In  fact,  the  certificates  of  deposit  had  all  the 
appearance  of  ordinary  bank  notes,  and  served  the  purposes  of  an  excellent  currency,  being 
always  promptly  redeemed  in  coin  on  demand.  Gradually  these  issues  attained  a  great 
circulation  all  through  the  west,  as  the  people  gained  more  and  more  confidence  in  the  honesty 
and  ability  of  the  managers  ;  and  though  "  runs  "  were  several  times  made,  yet  being  successfully 
met,  the  public  finally  settled  down  into  the  belief  that  these  bills  were  good  beyond  question,  so 
that  the  amount  in  circulation  at  one  time,  is  said,  on  good  authority,  to  have  been  over 
$2,000,000. 

As  the  general  government  required  specie  to  be  paid  for  all  lands  bought  of  it,  the  Wis- 
consin Marine  and  Fire  Insurance  company,  by  redemption  of  its  "  certificates  of  deposit," 
furnished  a  large  part  of  the  coin  needed  for  use  at  the  Milwaukee  land  office,  and  more  or  less 
for  purchases  at  land  offices  in  other  parts  of  the  state,  and  its  issues  were  of  course  much  in 
request  for  this  purpose  For  many  years  this  institution  furnished  the  main  banking  facilities 
for  the  business  men  of  the  territory  and  young  state,  in  the  way  of  discounts  and  exchanges. 
Its  right  to  carry  on  the  operations  it  was  engaged  in,  under  its  somewhat  dubious  and  incon- 
sistent charter,  was  often  questioned,  and,  in  1852,  under  the  administration  of  Governor  Farwell, 
some  steps  were  taken  to  tot  the  matter;  but  as  the  general  banking  law  had  then  been  passed 
by  the  legislature,  and  was  about  to  be  submitted  to  the  people,  and  as  it  was  understock!  that  the 
company  would  organize  as  a  bank  under  the  law,  if  approved,  the  legal  proceedings  were  not 
pressed.  While  this  corporation  played  so  important  a  part  in  the  financial  history  and  commer- 
cial development  of  Wisconsin,  the  writer  is  not  aware  of  any  available  statistics  as  to  the 
amount  of  business  transacted  by  it  before  it  became  merged  in  the  "Wisconsin  Marine  and 
Fire  Insurance  Company's  Hank." 

In  1S47,  the  foundation  of  the  present  well-known  firm  of  Marshall  &  Ilsley  was  laid  by 
Samuel  Marshall,  who,  in  that  year,  opened  a  private  banking  office  in  Milwaukee,  and  was  joined 
in  1849  by  Charles  F.  Ilsley.  This  concern  has  always  held  a  prominent  position  among  the 
banking  institutions  of  our  state.  About  this  time,  at  Mineral  Point,  Washburn  &  Woodman 
(C.  C.  Washburn  and  Cyrus  Woodman)  engaged  in  private  banking,  as  a  part  of  their  business. 
After  some  years  they  were  succeeded' by  Win.  T.  Henry,  who  still  continues  the  banking  office. 
Among  the  early  private  bankers  of  the  state  were  Mr.  Kellogg,  of  (  >shkosh  ;  Ulmann  and  bell,  of 
Racine;  and  T.  C.  Shove,  of  Manitowoc.  The  latter  still  continues  his  business,  while  that  of 
the  other  firms  has  1  een  wound  up  or  merged  in  organized  banks. 

In  1S48,  Wisconsin  adopted  a  state  constitution.  This  constitution  prohibited  the  legislature 
from  incorporating  banks  and  from  conferring  banking  powers  on  any  corporation;  but  provided 
the  question  of  "banks  or  no  banks"  might  be  submitted  to  a  vote  of  the  electors,  and,  if  the 
decision  should  lie  in  favor  of  banks,  then  the  legislature  might  charter  banks  or   might   enact  a 


BACKING    IN    WISCONSIN.  193 

general  hanking  law,  but  no  su<  h  special  charter  or  general  banking  law  should  have  any  force 
ibmitted  to  the  electors  at  a  general  election,  and  approved  by  a  majority  of  votes  i  asl  on 
ibject.  In  1851,  the  legislature  submitted  this  question  to  the  people,  and  a  majorit)  "1 
the  votes  were  cast  in  favor  of  "  banks."  Accordingly  the  legislature,  in  1852,  made  a  general 
banking  law,  which  was  submitted  to  the  electors  in  November  of  that  year,  and  was  approved 
by  them.  This  law  was  very  similar  to  the  free  banking  law  of  the  state  of  New  York,  which 
had  then  been  in  force  about  fifteen  years,  and  was  generally  approved  in  that  state.  Our  law 
authorized  any  number  of  individuals  to  form  a  corporate  association  for  banking  purposes,  ind 
its  main  provisions  were  intended  to  provide  security  for  the  circulating  m  tes,  by  deposit  of  state 
and  United  States  stocks  or  bonds  with  the  state  treasurer,  so  that  the  bill  holders  should  sustain 
no  loss  in  case  of  the  failure  of  the  banks.  Provision  was  made  for  a  bank  comptroller,  whose 
main  duty  it  was  to  see  that  countersigned  circulating  notes  were  issued  to  banks  only  in  proper 
amounts  for  the  securities  deposited,  and  upon  compliance  with  the  law,  and  that  the  banks  kept 
these  securities  good. 

The  first  bank  comptroller  was  James  S.  Baker,  who  was  appointed  by  Governor  Farwell. 

The  first  banks  organized  under  the  new  law  were  the  "  State  Bank,"  established  at  Madi- 
son by  Marshall  &  Ilsley,  and  the  "Wisconsin  Marine  and  Fire  Insurance  Company's  Bank," 
established  at  Milwaukee  under  the  old  management  of  that  company.  These  banks  both  went 
intooperation  early  in  January,  1S53,  and,  later  in  that  year,  the  "  State  Bank  of  Wisconsin  "  (now 
Milwaukee  National  Bank  of  Wisconsin),  and  the  "  Farmers'  and  Millers' Bank  "  (now  First 
National  Bank  of  Milwaukee),  were  established,  followed  in  January,  1S54,  by  the  "  Bank  of  Mil- 
waukee "  (now  National  Exchange  Hank  of  Milwaukee).  From  this  time  forward  banks  were 
rapidly  established  at  different  points  through  the  state,  until  in  July,  1S57,  they  numbered  sixty 
—  with  aggregate  capital,  $4,205,000;  deposits,  $3,920,238;  and  circulation.  $2,231,829.  In 
October,  the  great  revulsion  and  panic  of  1S57  came  on,  and  in  its  course  and  effects  tried  pretty 
severely  the  new  banks  in  Wisconsin.  Some  of  them  succumbed  to  the  pressure,  but  most  of 
them  stood  the  trial  well. 

The  great  source  of  loss  and  weakness  at  that  time  was  found  in  the  rapid  decline  of  the 
market  value  of  the  securities  deposited  to  protect  circulation,  which  were  mostly  state  bonds, 
and  largely  those  of  the  southern  states;  so  that  this  security,  when  it  came  to  be  tried,  did  not 
prove  entirely  sufficient.  Another  fault  of  the  system,  or  of  the  practice  under  it,  was  developed 
at  this  time.  It  was  found  that  many  of  the  banks  had  been  set  up  without  actual  working  capi- 
tal, merely  for  the  purpose  of  issuing  circulating  notes,  and  were  located  at  distant  and  inaccessible 
points  in  what  was  then  the  great  northern  wilderness  of  the  state;  so  that  it  was  expensive  and 
in  fact  impracticable  to  present  their  issues  for  redemption.  While  these  evils  and  their  rem- 
edies were  a  good  deal  discussed  among  bankers,  the  losses  and  inconveniences  to  the  people 
were  not  yet  great  enough  to  lead  to  the  adoption  of  thorough  and  complete  measures  of  reform. 
The  effect  of  these  difficulties,  however,  was  to  bring  the  bankers  of  the  stale  into  the  habit  of 
consulting  and  acting  together  in  cases  of  emergency,  the  first  bankers'  convention  having  been 
held  in  1S57.  This  was  followed  by  others  from  time  to  time,  and  it  would  be  difficult  to  over- 
value the  great  good  that  has  resulted,  at  several  important  crises  from  the  ham  onious  and  con- 
servative action  of  the  bankers  of  our  state.  Partly,  at  least,  upon  their  recommendations  the 
legislature,  in  1858,  adopted  amendments  to  the  banking  law,  providing  that  no  bank  should  be 
located  in  a  township  containing  less  than  two  hundred  inhabitants;  and  that  the  comptroller 
should  not  issue  circulating  notes,  except  to  banks  doing  a  regular  discount  deposit  and  exchange 
business  in  some  inhabited  town,  village,  city,  or  where  the  ordinary  business  of  inhabited  towns, 
villages  and  cities  was  carried  on.      These  amendments  were  approved  by  the  people  at   the  fall 


194  HISTORY   OF    WISCONSIN. 

election  of  that  year. 

Banking  matters  now  ran  along  pretty  smoothly  until  the  election  in  i860,  of  the  republican 
presidential  ticket,  and  the  consequent  agitation  in  the  southern  states  threatening  civil  war,  the 
effects  of  which  were  speedily  felt;  first,  in  the  great  depreciation  of  the  bonds  of  the  southern 
states,  and  then  in  a  less  decline  in  those  of  the  northern  states  At  this  time  (taking  the  state- 
ment of  July,  i860,)  the  number  of  banks  was  104,  with  aggregate  capital,  $6,547,000;  circula- 
tion, $4,075,918;  deposits,  $3,230,252. 

During  the  winter  following,  there  was  a  great  deal  of  uneasiness  in  regard  to  our  state  cur- 
rency, and  co  tinuous  demand  upon  our  banks  for  the  redemption  of  their  circulating  notes  in 
coin.  Many  banks  of  the  wild-cat  sort  failed  to  redeem  their  notes,  which  became  depreciated 
and  uncurrent ;  and,  when  the  rebellion  came  to  a  head  by  the  firing  on  Fort  Sumter,  the  banking 
interests  of  the  state  were  threatened  with  destruction  by  compulsory  winding  up  and  enforced 
sale  at  the  panic  prices  then  prevailing,  of  the  securities  deposited  to  secure  circulation.  Under 
these  circumstances,  on  the  17th  of  April,  1861,  the  legislature  passed  "  an  act  to  protect  the 
holders  of  the  circulating  notes  of  the  authorized  banks  of  the  state  of  Wisconsin."  As  the 
banking  law  could  not  be  amended  except  by  approval  of  the  electors,  by  vote  at  a  general 
election,  a  practical  suspension  of  specie  payment  had  to  be  effected  by  indirect  methods.  So 
this  act  first  directed  the  bank  comptroller  to  suspend  all  action  toward  banks  for  failing  to 
redeem  their  circulation.  Secondly,  it  prohibited  notaries  public  from  protesting  bills  of  banks 
until  Dec  1,  1861.  Thirdly,  it  gave  banks  until  that  date  to  answer  complaints  in  any  proceed- 
ing to  compel  specie  payment  of  circulating  notes.  This  same  legislature  also  amended  the 
banking  law,  to  cure  defects  that  had  been  developed  in  it.  These  amendments  were  intended 
to  facilitate  the  presentation  and  protest  of  circulating  notes,  and  the  winding  up  of  banks 
failing  to  redeem  them,  and  provided  that  the  bank  comptroller  should  not  issue  circulating  notes 
except  to  banks  having  actual  cash  capital ;  on  which  point  he  was  to  take  evidence  in  all  cases ; 
that  after  Dec.  1,  1861,  all  banks  of  the  state  should  redeem  their  issues  either  at  Madison  or 
Milwaukee,  and  no  bonds  or  stocks  should  be  received  as  security  for  circulation  except  those  of 
the  United  States  and  of  the  state  of  Wisconsin. 

Specie  payment  of  bank  bills  was  then  practically  suspended,  in  our  state,  from  April  17  to 
December  1,  1861,  and  there  was  no  longer  any  plain  practical  test  for  determining  which  were 
good,  and  which  not.  In  this  condition  of  things,  bankers  met  in  convention,  and,  after  discus- 
sion and  inquiry  as  to  the  condition  and  resources  of  the  different  banks,  put  forth  a  list  of  those 
whose  issues  were  to  be  considered  current  and  bankable.  But  things  grew  worse,  and  it  was 
evident  that  the  list  contained  banks  that  would  never  be  able  to  redeem  their  circulation,  and 
the  issues  of  such  were  from  time  to  time  thrown  out  and  discredited  without  any  concert  of 
action,  so  that  the  uneasiness  of  people  in  regard  to  the  financial  situation  was  greatly  increased. 
The  bankers  finally  met,  gave  the  banks  another  sifting,  and  put  forth  a  list  of  seventy  banks 
whose  circulating  notes  they  pledged  themselves  to  receive,  and  pay  out  as  current,  until  Dei  em- 
ber 1.  There  had  been  so  many  changes  that  this  pledge  was  thought  necessary  to  allay  the 
apprehensions  of  the  public.  But  matters  still  grew  worse  instead  of  better.  Some  of  the 
banks  in  the  "  current "  list  closed  their  doors  to  their  depositors,  and  others  were  evidently 
unsound,  and  their  circulation  so  insufficiently  secured  as  to  make  it  certain  that  it  would  never 
be  redeemed.  There  was  more  or  less  sorting  of  the  currency,  both  by  banks  and  business  men, 
all  over  the  state,  in  the  endeavor  to  keep  the  best  and  pay  out  the  poorest.  In  this  state  of 
things,  some  of  the  Milwaukee  banks,  without  concert  of  action,  and  acting  under  the  apprehen- 
sion of  being  loaded  up  with  the  very  worst  of  the  currency,  which,  it  was  feared,  the  country 
banks  and  merchants  were  suiting   out    and   sending  to   Milwaukee,  revised   the   list   again,    and 


r.A\Ki\<;  ix  Wisconsin.  '  195 

threw  out  ten  of  the  seventy  banks  whose  issues  it  had  been  agreed  should  be  received  as 
current.  Other  banks  and  bankers  were  compelled  to  take  the  same  course  to  protect  them- 
selves. The  consequence  was  a  great  disturbance  of  the  public  mind,  and  violent  charge-  of 
bad  faith  on  the  part  of  the  banks,  which  culminated  in  the  bank  riots  of  June  24,  1S61.  <  In 
that  day.  a  crowd  of  several  hundred  disorderly  people,  starting  out  most  probably  only  with  the 
idea  of  making  some  sort  of  demonstration  of  their  dissatisfaction  with  the  action  of  the  banks 
and  bankers  and  with  the  failure  to  keep  faith  with  the  public,  marched  through  the  street-;  wit's 
a  band  of  music,  and  brought  up  at  the  corner  of  Michigan  and  East  Water  streets. 

The  banks  had  just  sufficient  notice  of  these  proceedings  to  enable  them  to  lock  up  ti 
money  and  valuables  in  their  vaults,  before  the  storm  broke  upon  them.  The  mob  halted  at  the 
place  above  mentioned,  and  for  a  time  contented  themselves  with  hooting,  and  showed  no  dispo- 
sition to  proceed  to  violence;  but,  after  a  little  while,  a  stone  was  thrown  through  the  windows 
of  the  Wisconsin  Marine  and  Fire  Insurance  Company's  Bank,  situated  at  one  corner  of  the 
above  streets,  and  volley,  of  stones  soon  followed,  not  only  against  that  bank,  but  also  against 
the  State  Bank  of  Wisconsin,  situated  on  the  opposite  corner.  The  windows  of  both  these 
institutions  and  of  the  offices  in  the  basements  under  them  were  effectually  demolished. 
The  mob  then  made  a  rush  into  these  banks  and  offices,  and  completely  gutted  them,  offering 
more  or  less  violence  to  the  inmates,  though  no  person  was  seriously  hurt.  The  broken  furni- 
ture of  the  offices  under  the  State  Bank  of  Wisconsin  was  piled  up,  and  the  torch  was  applied 
by  some  of  the  rioters,  while  others  were  busy  in  endeavoring  to  break  into  the  safes  of  the  offices 
and  the  vaults  of  the  banks.  The  debris  of  the  furniture  in  the  office  of  the  Wisconsin  Marine 
and  Fire  Insurance  Company's  Bank,  was  also  set  on  fire,  and  it  was  plain  that  if  the  mob  was 
not  immediately  checked,  the  city  would  be  given  up  to  conflagration  and  pillage  —  the  worst 
elements,  as  is  always  the  case  with  mobs,  having  assumed  the  leadership.  Just  at  that  juncture, 
the  Milwaukee  zouaves,  a  small  military  company,  appeared  on  the  scene,  and  with  the  help  of 
the  firemen  who  had  been  called  out,  the  mob  was  put  to  flight,  and  the  incipient  fire  was  extin- 
guished. 

The  damage  so  far  done  was  not  great  in  amount,  and  the  danger  for  the  moment  was  over; 
but  the  situation  was  still  grave,  as  the  city  was  full  of  threats,  disturbance  and  apprehension. 
By  the  prompt  action  of  the  authorities,  a  number  of  companies  of  volunteers  were  brought  from 
different  places  in  the  state,  order  was  preserved,  and,  after  muttering  for  three  or  four  days,  the 
storm  died  away.  The  effect  of  that  disturbance  and  alarm  was,  however,  to  bring  home  to  the 
bankers  and  business  men  the  conviction  that  effectual  measures  must  be  taken  to  settle  out- 
state  currency  matters  on  a  sound  and  permanent  basis,  and  that  the  issues  of  all  banks  that 
could  not  be  put  in  shape  to  meet  specie  payment  in  December,  must  be  retired  from  circulation 
and  be  got  out  of  the  way.  A  meeting  of  the  bankers  was  held;  also  of  the  merchants' association 
of  Milwaukee,  and  arrangements  were  made  to  raise  §100,000,  by  these  two  bodies,  to  be  used  in 
assisting  weak  and  crippled  banks  in  securing  or  retiring  their  circulation.  The  bankers 
appointed  a  committee  to  take  the  matter  in  charge. 

It  happened  that  just  at  this  time  Governor  Randall  and  State  Treasurer  Hastings  returned 
from  New  York  City,  where  they  had  been  making  unsuccessful  efforts  to  dispose  of  $800,000  of 
Wisconsin  war  bonds,  which  had  been  issued  to  raise  funds  to  fit  out  Wisconsin  volunteers. 

Our  state  had  never  had  any  bonds  on  the  eastern  market.  For  other  reasons,  our 
credit  was  not  high  in  New  York,  and  it  had  been  found  impossible  to  dispose  of  these  bonds  for 
over  sixty  cents  on  the  dollar.  The  state  officers  conferred  with  the  bankers  to  see  what  could 
be  done  at  home;  and  it  was  finally  arranged  that  the  bankers'  committee  should  undertake  to 
get  the  state  banks  to  dispose  of  their  southern  and  other  depreciated  state  bonds  on  deposit  to 


196  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

secure  circulation,  for  what  they  would  bring  in  coin,  in  New  York,  and  replace  these  bonds  with 
those  of  our  own  state, .which  were  to  be  taken  by  our  banks  nominally  at  par  —  seventy  percent, 
being  paid  in  cash,  and  the  different  banks  purchasing  bonds,  giving  their  individual  obligation 
for  the  thirty  per  cent,  balance,  to  be  paid  in  semi-annual  installments,  with  an  agreement  that  the 
state  should  deduct  these  installments  from  the  interest  so  long  as  these  bonds  should  remain  on 
deposit  with  the  state.  By  the  terms  of  the  law,  sixty  per  cent,  of  the  proceeds  of  the  bonds  had  to 
be  paid  in  coin.  The  bankers'  committee  went  to  work,  and  with  some  labor  and  difficulty 
induced  most  of  the  banks  to  sell  their  southern  securities  at  the  existing  low  prices  in  New 
York,  and  thus  produce  the  coin  required  to  pay  for  our  state  bonds.  From  the  funds  provided 
by  the  merchants  and  bankers,  they  assisted  many  of  the  weaker  banks  to  make  good  their 
securities  with  the  banking  department  of  the  state.  By  the  19th  of  July,  six  of  the  ten  rejected 
banks  that  had  been  the  occasion  of  the  riot,  were  made  good,  and  restored  to  the  list.  The 
other  four  were  wound  up,  and  their  issues  redeemed  at  par,  and,  before  the  last  of  August,  the 
value  of  the  securities  of  all  the  banks  on  the  current  list  were  brought  up  to  their  circulation, 
as  shown  by  the  comptroller's  report. 

Wisconsin  currency  at  the  time  of  the  bank  riot  was  at  a  discount  of  about  15  per  cent.,  as 
compared  with  gold  or  New  York  exchange.  At  the  middle  of  July  the  discount  was  10  to  12 
per  cent.,  and  early  in  August  it  fell  to  5  per  cent.  The  bankers'  committee  continued  their 
work  in  preparation  for  the  resumption  of  specie  payment  on  December  1.  While  the  securities 
for  the  bank  circulation  had  been  made  good,  it  was,  nevertheless,  evident  that  many  of  the 
banks  on  the  current  list  would  not  be  equal  to  the  continued  redemption  of  their  bills  in  specie, 
and  that  they  would  have  to  be  wound  up  and  got  out  of  the  way  in  season.  Authority  was  got 
from  such  institutions,  as  fast  as  possible,  for  the  bankers'  committee  to  retire  their  circulation 
and  sell  their  securities.  The  Milwaukee  banks  and  bankers  took  upon  themselves  the  great 
burden  of  this  business,  having  arranged  among  themselves  to  sort  out  and  withhold  from  cir- 
culation the  bills  of  these  banks, —  distributing  the  load  among  themselves  in  certain  defined 
proportions.  Instead  of  paying  out  these  doubted  bills,  the  different  banks  brought  to  the  bank- 
ers' committee  such  amounts  as  they  accumulated  from  time  to  time,  and  received  from  the 
committee  certificates  of  deposit  bearing  seven  per  cent,  interest,  and  these  bills  were  locked  up 
by  the  committee  until  the  securities  for  these  notes  could  be  sold  and  the  proceeds  realized. 
Over  $400,000  of  this  sort  of  paper  was  locked  up  by  the  committee  at  one  time ;  but  it  was  all 
converted  into  cash,  and,  when  the  first  of  December  came,  the  remaining  banks  of  this  state 
were  ready  to  redeem  their  issues  in  gold  or  its  equivalent,  and  so  continued  to  redeem  until  the 
issue  of  the  legal-tender  notes  and  the  general  suspension  of  specie  payment  in  the  United 
States. 

In  July,  1S61,  the  number  of  our  banks  was  107,  with  capital,  $4,607,000;  circulation, 
$2,317,907  ;  deposits,  $3,265,069. 

I'i\  the  contraction  incident  to  the  preparations  for  redemption  in  specie,  the  amount  of  cur- 
rent Wisconsin  bank  notes  outstanding  December  1,  1861,  was  reduced  to  about  $1,500,000. 
When  that  day  came,  there  was  quite  a  disposition  manifested  to  convert  Wisconsin  currency 
into  coin,  and  a  sharp  financial  pinch  was  felt  for  a  few  days  ;  but  as  the  public  became  satisfied 
that  the  banks  were  prepared  to  meet  the  demand,  the  call  for  redemption  rapidly  fell  off,  and 
the  banks  soon  began  to  expand  their  circulation,  which  was  now  current  and  in  good  demand 
all  through  the  northwestern  states.  The  amount  saved  to  all  the  interests  of  our  state,  by  this 
successful  effort  to  save  our  banking  system  from  destruction,  is  beyond  computation.  From 
this  time  our  banks  ran  along  quietly  until  prohibitory  taxation  by  act  of  congress  drove  the  bills 
of  state  banks  out  of  circulation. 


BANKING    IN    WISCONSIN.  197 

The  national   banking  law  was  passed  in  1863,  and  a  few  banks  were   io 1     'I  under 

it  in  different  parts  of  the  country.     The  first  in  Wisconsin  was  formed  by  the  re-organization  of 
the    Fanners'  and   Millers'    Bank,  in    August,  1863,  as   the    First   National    Bank   of  Milwaukee, 
with  Edward  D.  Ilolton  as  president,  and  II.  II.  Camp,  cashier.      The  growth  of  the  new 
however,  was  not  very  rapid;   the  state  banks  were  slow  to  avail   themselves  of  the   prh  I 

the  national  banking  act,  and  the  central  authorities  concluded  to  compel  them  to  come  in ;  so 
facilities  were  offered  for  their  re-organization  as  national  banks,  and  then  a  tax  of  ten  per  1  ent. 
was- laid  upon  the  issues  of  the  state  banks,  Tl  is  tax  was  imposed  by  act  of  March,  1865,  and 
at  once  caused  a  commotion  in  our  state.  In  July,  1864,  the  number  of  Wisconsin  stale  banks 
was  sixty-six,  with  capital  83,147,000,  circulation  $2,461, 728,  deposits  §5,483,205,  and  these 
figures  were  probably  not  very  different  in  the  spring  of  [865.  The  securities  for  thecin  dating 
re  in  great  part  the  bonds  of  our  own  state,  which,  while  known  by  our  own  people  to 
be  good  beyond  question,  had  never  been  on  the  general  markets  of  the  country  so  as  to  be  cur- 
rently known  there;  and  it  was  feared  that  in  the  hurried  retirement  of  our  circulation  these 
bonds  would  be  sacrificed,  the  currency  depreciated,  and  great  loss  brought  upon  our  banks  and 
people.  There  was  some  excitement,  and  a  general  call  for  the  redemption  of  our  state  circula- 
tion, but  the  banks  mostly  met  the  run  well,  and  our  people  were  disposed  to  stand  by  our  own 
state  bonds. 

In  April,  1861,  the  legislature  passed  laws,  calling  in  the  mortgage  loans  of  the  school  fund, 
and  directing  its  investment  in  these  securities.  The  state  treasurer  was  required  to  receive 
Wisconsin  bank  notes,  not  only  for  taxes  and  debts  due  the  state,  but  also  on  deposit,  anil  to 
issue  certificates  for  such  deposits  bearing  seven  per  cent,  interest.  By  these  and  like  means 
the  threatened  panic  was  stopped  ;  and  in  the  course  of  a  few  months  Wisconsin  state  currency 
was  nearly  all  withdrawn  from  circulation.  In  July,  1865,  the  number  of  state  banks  was 
twenty-six,  with  capital  $1,087,000,  circulation  $192,323,  deposits  $2,284,210.  Under  the 
pressure  put  on  by  congress,  the  organization  of  national  banks,  and  especially  the  re-organiza- 
tion of  state  banks,  under  the  national  system,  was  proceeding  rapidly,  and  in  a  short  time  nearly 
every  town  in  our  own  state  of  much  size  or  importance  was  provided  with  one  or  more  of  these 
institutions. 

In  the  great  panic  of  1873,  all  the  Wisconsin  banks,  both  state  and  national  (in  common 
with  those  of  the  whole  country),  were  severely  tried;  but  the  failures  were  few  and  unimpor- 
tant; and  Wisconsin  went  through  that  ordeal  with  less  loss  and  disturbance  than  almost  any 
other  state. 

We  have  seen  that  the  history  of  banking  in  Wisconsin  covers  .1  stormy  period,  in  which 
great  disturbances  and  panics  have  occurred  at  intervals  of  a  few  years.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that 
a  more  peaceful  epoch  will  succeed,  but  permanent  quiet  and  prosperity  can  not  rationally  be 
expected  in  the  present  unsettled  condition  of  our  currency,  nor  until  we  have  gone  through  the 
temporary  stringency  incidental  to  the  resumption  of  specie  payment. 

According  to  the  last  report  of  the  comptroller  of  the  currency,  the  number  of  national 
banks  in  Wisconsin  in  November,  1876,  was  forty,  with  capital  $3,400,000,  deposits  $7,145,360, 
circulation  $2,072,869. 

At  this  time  (July,  1877)  the  number  of  state  banks  is  twenty-six,  with  capital  $1,288,231. 
deposits  $6,662,973.  Their  circulation  is,  of  course,  merely  nominal,  though  there  is  no  legal 
obstacle  to  their  issuing  circulating  notes,  except  the  tax  imposed  by  con.: 


COMMERCE  AND  MANUFACTURES. 

By  Hon.  H.  H.  GILES. 

The  material  philosophy  of  a  people  has  to  do  with  the  practical  and  useful.  It  sees  in 
iron,  coal,  cotton,  wool,  grain  and  the  trees  of  the  forest,  the  elements  of  personal  comfort  and 
sources  of  material  greatness,  and  is  applied  to  their  development,  production  and  fabrication  for 
purposes  of  exchange,  interchange  and  sale.  The  early  immigrants  to  Wisconsin  territory  found 
a  land  teeming  with  unsurpassed  natural  advantages ;  prairies,  timber,  water  and  minerals,  invit- 
ing the  farmer,  miner  and  lumberman,  to  come  and  build  houses,  furnaces,  mills  and  factories. 
The  first  settlers  were  a  food-producing  people.  The  prairies  and  openings  were  ready  for  the 
plow.  The  ease  with  which  farms  were  brought  under  cultivation,  readily  enabled  the  pioneer 
to  supply  the  food  necessary  for  himself  and  family,  while  a  surplus  was  often  produced  in  a  few 
months.  The  hardships  so  often  encountered  in  the  settlement  of  a  new  country,  where  forests 
must  be  felled  and  stumps  removed  to  prepare  the  soil  for  tillage,  were  scarcely  known,  or  greatly 
mitigated. 

During  the  decade  from  1835  to  1S45,  so  great  were  the  demands  for  the  products  of  the 
soil,  created  by  the  tide  of  emigration,  that  the  settlers  found  a  home  market  for  all  their  surplus 
products,  and  so  easily  were  crops  grown  that,  within  a  very  brief  time  after  the  first  emigration, 
but  little  was  required  from  abroad.  The  commerce  of  the  country  was  carried  on  by  the 
exchange  of  products.  The  settlers  (they  could  scarcely  be  called  farmers)  would  exchange 
their  wheat,  corn,  oats  and  pork  for  the  goods,  wares  and  fabrics  of  the  village  merchant.  It 
was  an  age  of  barter ;  but  they  looked  at  the  capabilities  of  the  land  they  had  come  to  possess, 
and,  with  firm  faith,  saw  bright  promises  of  better  days  in  the  building  up  of  a  great  state. 

It  is  not  designed  to  trace  with  minuteness  the  history  of  Wisconsin  through  the  growth  of 
its  commercial  and  manufacturing  interests.  To  do  it  justice  would  require  a  volume.  The 
aim  of  this  article  will  be  to  present  a  concise  view  of  its  present  status.  Allusion  will  only  be 
incidentally  made  to  stages  of  growth  and  progress  by  which  it  has  been  reached. 

Few  states  in  the  Union  possess  within  their  borders  so  many,  and  in  such  abundance, 
elements  that  contribute  to  the  material  prosperity  of  a  [people.  Its  soil  of  unsurpassed 
fertility  ;  its  inexhaustible  mines  of  lead,  copper,  zinc  and  iron ;  its  almost  boundless  forests  ; 
its  water-powers,  sufficient  to  drive  the  machinery  of  the  world  ;  its  long  lines  of  lake  shore  on 
two  sides,  and  the  "  Father  of  waters  "  on  another, —  need  but  enterprise,  energy  and  capital  to 
utilize  them  in  building  an  empire  of  wealth,  where  the  hum  of  varied.industries  shall  be  heard 
in  the  music  of  the  sickle,  the  loom  and  the  anvil. 

The  growth  of  manufacturing  industries  was  slow  during  the  first  twenty-five  years  of  our 
history.  The  early  settlers  were  poor.  Frequently  the  land  they  tilled  was  pledged  to  obtain 
means  to  pay  for  it.  Capitalists  obtained  from  twenty  to  thirty  per  cent,  per  annum  for  the  use 
of  their  money.  Indeed,  it  was  the  rule,  under  the  free-trade  ideas  of  the  money-lenders  for 
them  to  play  the  Shylock.  While  investments  in  bonds  and  mortgages  were  so  profitable,  few 
were  ready  to  improve  the  natural  advantages  the  country  presented  for  building  factories  and 
work-shops. 


COMMERCE    AND    MANUFACTURES.  199 

For  many  years,  quite  all  the  implements  used  in  farming  were  brought  from  outside  the 
state.  While  this  is  the  case  at  present  to  some  extent  with  the  more  cumbersome  faun 
machinery,  quite  a  proportion  of  that  and  most  of  the  simpler  and  lighter  implements  are  made 
at  home,  while  much  farm  machinery  is  now  manufactured  for  export  to  other  states. 

Furs. 

The  northwest  was  visited  and  explored  by  French  voyageurs  and  missionaries  from  Canada 
at  an  early  day.  The  object  of  the  former  was  trading  and  gain.  The  Jesuits,  ever  zealous  in 
the  propagation  of  their  religion,  went  forth  into  the  unknown  wilderness  to  convert  the  natives 
to  their  faith.  As  early  as  1624,  they  were  operating  about  Lake  Huron  and  Mackinaw.  Father 
Men  rd,  it  is  related,  was  with  the  Indians  on  Lake  Superior  as  early  as  1661.  The  early 
explorers  were  of  two  classes,  and  were  stimulated  by  two  widely  different  motives  —  the  ,,  n^- 
evw.  by  the  love  of  gain,  and  the  missionaries,  by  their  zeal  in  the  propagation  of  their  faith. 
Previous  to  1679,  a  considerable  trade  in  furs  had  sprung  up  with  Indian  tribes  in  the  vicinity  of 
Mackinaw  and  the  northern  part  of  "  Ouisconsin."  In  that  year  more  than  two  hundred  canoes, 
laden  with  furs,  passed  Mackinaw,  bound  for  Montreal.  The  whole  commerce  of  this  vast  region 
then  traversed,  was  carried  on  with  birch-bark  canoes.  The  French  used  them  in  traversing 
wilds — otherwise  inaccessible  by  reason  of  floods  of  water  at  one  season,  and  ice  and  snow  at 
another  —  also  lakes  and  morasses  which  interrupted  land  journeys,  and  rapids  and  cataracts 
that  cut  off  communication  by  water.  This  little  vessel  enabled  them  to  overcome  all  difficulties. 
Being  buoyant,  it  rode  the  waves,  although  heavily  freighted,  and,  of  light  draft,  it  permitted  the 
traversing  of  small  streams.  Its  weight  was  so  light  that  it  could  be  easily  carried  from  one 
stream  to  another,  and  around  rapids  and  other  obstructions.  With  this  little  vessel,  the  fur 
trade  of  the  northwest  was  carried  on,  as  well  as  the  interior  of  a  vast  continent  explored. 
Under  the  stimulus  of  commercial  enterprise,  the  French  traders  penetrated  the  recesses  ot  the 
immense  forests  whose  streams  were  the  home  of'  the  beaver,  the  otter  and  the  mink,  and  in 
whose  depths  were  found  the  martin,  sable,  ermine,  and  other  fur-bearing  animals.  A  vast  trade- 
in  furs  sprung  up,  and  was  carried  on  by  different  agents,  under  authority  of  the  h Yen,  h 
government. 

When  the  military  possession  of  the  northwestern  domain  passed  from  the  government  of 
France  to  that  of  Great  Britain  in  1760,  the  relationship  of  the  fur  trade  to  the  government 
changed.  The  government  of  France  had  controlled  the  traffic,  and  made  it  a  means  of  strength- 
ening its  hold  upon  the  country  it  possessed.  The  policy  of  Great  Britain  was,  to  charter 
companies,  and  grant  them  exclusive  privileges.  The  Hudson  bay  company  had  grown  rich  and 
powerful  between  1670  and  1760.  Its  success  had  excited  the  cupidity  of  capitalists,  and  rival 
organizations  were  formed.  The  business  of  the  company  had  been  done  at  their  trading-stations 
—  the  natives  bringing  in  their  furs  for  exchange  and  barter.  Other  companies  sent  their 
voyageurs  into  every  nook  and  corner  to  traffic  with  the  trappers,  and  even  to  catch  the  fur-bear- 
ing animals  themselves.  In  the  progress  of  time,  private  parties  engaged  in  trapping  and  dealing 
in  furs,  and,  under  the  competition  created,  the  business  became  less  profitable.  In  1S15, 
congress  passed  an  act  prohibiting  foreigners  from  dealing  in  furs  in  the  United  States,  or  any 
of  its  territories.  This  action  was  obtained  through  the  influence  of  John  Jacob  Astor.  Mr. 
Astor  organized  the  American  fur  company  in  1809,  and  afterward,  in  connection  with  the  North- 
west company,  bought  out  the  Mackinaw  company,  and  the  two  were  merged  in  the  Southwest 
company.  The  association  was  suspended  by  the  war  of  1812.  The  American  re-entered  the 
field  in  1816.  The  fur  trade  is  still  an  important  branch  of  traffic  in  the  northern  part  of  the 
state,  and,  during  eight  months  of  the   year,  employs  a  large  number  of  men. 


200 


HISTOHY    OF    WISCONSIN. 


Lead  and  Zixc. 

In  1824,  the  lead  ore  in  the  southwestern  part  of  Wisconsin  began  to  attract  attention. 
From  1826  to  1830,  there  was  a  great  rush  of  miners  to  this  region,  somewhat  like  the  Pike's 
Peak  excitement  at  a  later  date.  The  lead-producing  region  of  Wisconsin  covers  an  area  of 
about  2,200  square  miles,  and  embraces  parts  of  Grant,  Iowa  and  La  Fayette  counties.  Between 
1829  and  1839,  the  production  of  lead  increased  from  5,000  to  10,000  tons.  After  the  latter 
year  it  rose  rapidly,  and  attained  its  maximum  in  1845,  when  it  reached  nearly  25,000  tons. 
Since  that  time  the  production  has  decreased,  although  still  carried  on  to  a  considerable  extent. 

The  sulphate  and  carbonate  of  zinc  abound  in  great  quantities  with  the  lead  of  southwest 
Wisconsin.  Owing  to  the  difficulty  of  working  this  class  of  ores,  it  was  formerly  allowed  to 
accumulate  about  the  mouths  of  the  mines.  Within  a  few  years  past,  metallurgic  processes 
have  been  so  greatly  improved,  that  the  zinc  ores  have  been  largely  utilized.  At  La  Salle,  in  the 
state  of  Illinois,  there  are  three  establishments  for  smelting  zinc  ores.  There  is  also  one  at  Peru, 
111.  To  smelt  zinc  ores  economically,  they  are  taken  where  cheap  fuel  is  available.  Hence,  the 
location  of  these  works  in  the  vicinity  of  coal  mines.  The  works  mentioned  made  in  1S75, 
from  ores  mostly  taken  from  Wisconsin,  7,510  tons  of  zinc.  These  metals  are,  therefore,  impor- 
tant elements  in  the  commerce  of  Wisconsin. 

Iron. 

The  iron  ores  of  Wisconsin  occur  in  immense  beds  in  several  localities,  and  are  destined  to 
prove  of  great  value.  From  their  product  in  1863,  there  were  3,735  tons  of  pig  iron  received  at 
Milwaukee;  in  1865,4,785  tons;  in  1S6S,  10,890  tons.  Of  the  latter  ,1111011111,4,648  tons  were 
from  the  iron  mines  at  Mayville.  There  were  shipped  from  Milwaukee,  in  1S6S,  6,361  tons  of 
pig  iron.  There  were  also  received  2,500  tons  of  ore  from  the  Dodge  county  ore  beds.  During 
1869,  the  ore  beds  at  Iron  Ridge  were  developed  to  a  considerable  extent,  and  two  large  blast 
furnaces  constructed  in  Milwaukee,  at  which  place  there  were  4,695  tons  of  ore  received,  and 
2,059  tons  were  shipped  to  Chicago  and  Wyandotte.  In  1870,  112,060  tons  of  iron  ore  were 
received  at  Milwaukee,  95,000  tons  of  which  were  from  Iron  Ridge,  and  17,060  tons  from  Esca- 
naba  and  Marquette,  in  Michigan.  The  total  product  of  the  mines  at  Iron  Ridge  in  1S71  was 
82,284  tons.  The  Milwaukee  iron  company  received  by  lake,  in  the  same  year,  28,094  tons  of 
Marquette  iron  ore  to  mix  with  the  former  in  making  railroad  iron.  In  1872,  there  were  received 
from  Iron  Ridge  85,245  ions  of  ore,  and  5.620  tons  of  pig  iron.  Much  of  the  metal  made  by  the 
Wisconsin  iron  company  in  1S72  was  shipped  to  St.  Louis,  to  mix  with  the  iron  made  from 
Missouri  ore. 

The  following  table  shows  the  production  of  pig  iron  in  Wisconsin,  for  1X72,  1X73  and  1874, 


FURN  11  1   - 

1S72. 

iS73. 

1S74. 

Milwaukee   Iron  Company,  Milwaukee 

Minerva  Furnace  Company,    Milwaukee 

11   Iron  Company,  Iron    Ridge -. 

Northwestern    Iron  Company,  Mayville 

2l,Si8 

3.350 
5.033 
4.SSS 
6,910 
3.420 
5,600 
1,780 

29,326 

5.S22 
4.15? 
4.137 

33,000 

3.306 
3,000 

6,141          6,000 
7,999         6.500 
6,S32          7.000 
1,528  1       1.300 

National    [roil  Company,  Depere '_ 

'   ompaiiy,   W.  Depere 

Ironton  Furnace,  Sauk  county 

=  2,-  17 

"3.9S0 

66,f 

COMMERCE    AXI>    MAXLTEACTURES.  201 

The  Milwaukee  iron  company,  during  the  year  1872,  entered  into  the  manufacture  of  mer- 
chant iron  —  it  having  been  demonstrated  that  the  raw  material  could  be  reduced  there  cheaper 
than  elsewhere.  The  Minerva  furnace  company  built  also  during  the  same  year  one  of  the 
most  compact  and  complete  iron  furnaces  to  be  found  any  where  in  the  country.  During  the 
year  1S73,  the  iron,  with  most  other  material  interests,  became  seriously  prostrated,  so  that  the 
total  receipts  of  ore  in  Milwaukee  in  1S74  amounted  to  only  31,993  tons,  against  69,418  in  1873, 
and  85,245  tons  in  1S72.  There  were  made  in  Milwaukee  in  1874,  29,680  tons  of  railroad  iron. 
In  1S75,  5S,868  tons  of  ore  were  received  at  Milwaukee,  showing  a  revival  of  the  trade  in  an 
increase  of  19,786  tons  over  the  previous  year.  The  operation  of  the  works  at  Bay  View  having 
suspended,  the  receipts  of  ore  in  1S76,  at  Milwaukee,  were  less  than  during  any  year  since  1S69, 
being  only  31,119  tons,  of  which  amount  only  5,488  tons  were  from  Iron  Ridge,  and  the  total 
shipments  were  only  49S  tons. 

Lumber. 

The  business  of  lumbering  holds  an  important  rank  in  the  commerce  of  the  state.  For 
many  years  the  ceaseless  hum  of  the  saw  and  the  stroke  of  the  ax  have  been  heard  in  all  our 
great  forests.  The  northern  portion  of  the  state  is  characterized  by  evergreen  trees,  principally 
pine;  the  southern,  by  hard-woods.  There  are  exceptional  localities,  but  this  is  a  correct  state- 
ment of  the  general  distribution.  I  think  that,  geologically  speaking,  the  evergreens  belong  to 
the  primitive  and  sandstone  regions,  and  the  hard  wood  to  the  limestone  and  clay  formations. 
Northern  Wisconsin,  so  called,  embraces  that  portion  of  the  state  north  of  forty-five  degrees, 
and  possesses  nearly  all  the  valuable  pine  forests.  The  most  thoroughly  developed  portion  of 
this  region  is  that  lying  along  the  streams  entering  into  Green  bay  and  Lake  Michigan,  and  border- 
ing on  the  Wisconsin  river  and  other  streams  entering  into  the  Mississippi.  Most  of  the  pine  in 
the  immediate  vicinity  of  these  streams  has  been  cut  off  well  toward  their  source-  ;  still,  there 
are  vast  tracts  covered  with  dense  forests,  not  accessible  from  streams  suitable  for  log-driving 
purposes.  The  building  of  railroads  into  these  forests  will  alone  give  a  market  value  to  a  large 
portion  of  the  pine  timber  there  growing.  It  is  well,  perhaps,  that  this  is  so,  for  at  the  present 
rate  of  consumption,  but  a  few  years  will  elapse  before  these  noble  forests  will  be  totally  destroyed. 
Most  of  the  lumber  manufactured  on  the  rivers  was  formerly  taken  to  a  market  by  being  floated 
down  the  streams  in  raft-.  Now,  the  railroads  are  transporting  large  quantities,  taking  it  directly 
from  the  mills  and  unloading  it  at  interior  points  in  Iowa,  Illinois  and  Wisconsin,  and  some  of  it 
in  eastern  cities.  From  five  to  eight  thousand  men  are  employed  in  the  pineries  in  felling  the 
trees,  sawing  them  into  logs  of  suitable  length,  and  hauling  them  to  the  mills  and  streams  during 
every  winter  in  times  of  fair  prices  and  favorable  seasons.  The  amount  of  lumber  sawed  in 
.  arefully  estimated,  was  355.055,155  feet.  The  amount  of  shingles  made  was  2,272,061, 
and  no  account  was  made  of  the  immense  number  of  logs  floated  out  of  the  state,  for  manufac- 
ture into  lumber  elsewhere.  The  amount  of  logs  cut  in  the  winter  of  1S73  and  1874  was 
987,000,000  feet.  In  1876  and  1877  the  Black  river  furnished  188,544,464  feet.  The  Chippewa, 
90,000,000;  the  Red  Cedar,  57.000,000.  There  passed  through  Beef  Slough  129,384,000  feet  of 
logs.  Hon.  A.  II.  Eaton,  for  fourteen  years  receiver  of  the  United  States  land  office  at  Stevens 
Point,  estimated  the  acreage  of  pine  lands  in  his  district  at  2.000,000,  and,  taking  his  own  district 
as  the  basis,  he  estimated  the  whole  state  at  S,ooo,ooo  acres.  Reckoning  this  at  5,000  feet  to  the 
acre,  the  aggregate  pine  timber  of  the  state  would  be  40,000,000,000  feet.  The  log  product 
annually  amounts  to  an  immense  sum.  In  1876.  1,172,611,823  feet  were  cut.  This  is  about  the 
average  annual  draft  that  is  made  on   the    pine  lands.     There  seems    to   be  no  remedy   for   the 


202 


HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN". 


wholesale  destruction  of  our  pine  forests,  except  the  one  alluded  to,  the  difficulty  of  transporta- 
tion, and  this  will  probably  save  a  portion  of  them  for  a  long  time  in  the  future.  At  the  rate  of 
consumption  for  twenty  years  past,  we  can  estimate  that  fifty  years  would  see  northern  Wiscon- 
sin denuded  of  its  pine  forests;  but  our  lumber  product  has  reached  its  maximum,  and  will 
probably  decrease  in  the  coming  years  as  the  distance  to  be  hauled  to  navigable  streams 
increases.  In  the  mean  time  lumber,  shingles  and  lath  will  form  an  important  factor  in  our 
commerce,  both  state  and  inter-state,  and  will  contribute  millions  to  the  wealth  of  our  citizens. 


Grain. 

Up  to  1841,  no  grain  was  exported  from  Wisconsin  to  be  used  as  food;  but,  from  the  time 
of  its  first  settlement  in  1836  to  1840,  the  supply  of  bread  stuffs  from  abroad,  upon  which  the 
people  depended,  was  gradually  diminished  by  the  substitution  of  home  products.  In  the  winter 
of  1S40  and  1841,  E.  D.  Holton,  of  Milwaukee,  purchased  a  small  cargo  of  wheat  (about  4,000 
bushels),  and  in  the  spring  of  1S41,  shipped  it  to  Buffalo.  This  was  the  beginning  of  a  traffic 
that  has  grown  to  immense  proportions,  and,  since  that  time,  wheat  has  formed  the  basis  of  the 
commerce  and  prosperity  of  the  state,  until  the  city  of  "Milwaukee  has  become  the  greatest 
primary  wheat  mart  of  the  world. 

The  following  table  gives  the  exports  of  flour  and  grain  from  Milwaukee  for  thirty-two  years, 
commencing  in  1845  : 


1845 

1S46 
1S47 
1S4S 
1S49 
1850 
1851 
r852 
1853 
1S54 
1855 
1856 
1857 
185S 
1-=  1 
I-"1 
1861 
1862 
1863 
[864 
186; 

[86J 

1870 

>-■:' 

!~7-' 

[873 

1874 

1 8  7! 


7.550 
15.756 
34.S40 
92,732 
136.657 
100,017 
51.889 
92.995 
104.055 
145.032 
181,568 
188,455 
22S.442 
2gS,66S 
282,956 
457.343 
674.474 
7".4o5 
603.525 
4U.333 
567.576 
720,365 
921,663 
1,017,598 
1.2211,058 
1.225,941 
1,211,427 
1,232,036 

2,2i:;.579 
2.163,346 
2,654,028 


WHEAT, 

CORN, 

bus. 

bus. 

95oio 

213,44s 

598,411 

602,474 

1,136,023 

2,500 

297.570 

5,000 

317,285 

13.S2S 

564,404 

2,220 

956,703 

270 

1,809,452 

164,908 

2,641,746 

112,132 

2,761,976 

218 

2,581,311 

472 

3.994,213 

43.95S 

4.732,957 

41.364 

7,56s. 608 

37.204 

13,300,495 

1.4S5 

14.91 5.6S0 

9.489 

[2,837,620 

S8,9S9 

8.992.479 

140,786 

io.479.777 

71,203 

11,634,749 

4So,4oS 

9.59S.452 

266,249 

9,867,029 

342.717 

14,272,799 

93.S06 

16,127,83s 

103,173 

1  1,40  1  +67 

419.133 

11,570.565 

1,557.953 

24,994,266 

197,920 

22,255,380 

556.563 

22,681,020 

226,895 

16,804,394 

96,908 

2,100 

7.S92 
363,841 

131,716 
404,999 
13.333 

5.433 

2,775 

562,067 

64,682 
1,200 
79.094 
831,600 
811,634 
326,472 

1.636,595 
622,469 
536.539 
35L76S 
210, 1S7 
772.929 

1.323.234 
990.525 
726.035 

1,160,450 

■.377.56o 


15,000 
15,270 
103. S40 
322,261 
291,890 
339.338 
63.379 
10,398 
Soo 
63,178 
53.2i6 
28,056 
5,220 
44,800 
133.449 
23.479 
29.597 
iS,988 
30,S22 

95,036 
120,662 
469.325 
576.453 
931.725 
6SS.455 
464.837 
867,970 
[,235.481 


54,692 
So,365 
"3.443 
20,030 


ii.577 
9.735 
29,810 
126,301 
84,047 
18,210 
51.444 
255.329 
106,795 
9L443 
7S.035 
62,494 
208,896 
209,751 
255-928 
79.879 
98,923 
220,(164 


COMMERCE    AND    MANUFACTURES. 


203 


Up  to  1856,  the  shipments  were  almost  wholly  of  Wisconsin  products  ;  but  with  the  comple- 
tion of  lines  of  railroad  from  Milwaukee  to  the  Mississippi  river,  the  commerce  of  Wisconsin 
became  so  interwoven  with  that  of  Iowa  and  Minnesota,  that  the  data  furnished  by  the  transpor- 
tation companies,  give  us  no  definite  figures  relating  to  the  products  of  our  own  state. 

Dairy  Products. 

Wisconsin  is  becoming  largely  interested  in  the  dairy  business.  Its  numerous  springs, 
streams,  and  natural  adaptability  to  grass,  make  it  a  fine  grazing  country,  and  stock  thrives 
remarkably  well.  Within  a  few  years,  cheese-factories  have  become  numerous,  and  their  owners 
are  meeting  with  excellent  success.  Wisconsin  cheese  is  bringing  the  highest  price  in  the  markets, 
and  much  of  it  is  shipped  to  England.  Butter  is  also  made  of  a  superior  quality,  and  is  exten- 
sively exported.  At  the  rate  of  progress  made  during  the  last  few  years,  Wisconsin  will  soon 
take  rank  with  the  leading  cheese  and  butter  producing  states.  The  counties  most  largely  inter- 
ested in  dairying,  are  Kenosha,  Walworth,  Racine,  Rock,  Green,  Waukesha,  Winnebago,  Sheboy- 
gan, Jefferson  and  Dodge.  According  to  estimates  by  experienced  dairymen,  the  manufacture 
of  butter  was  22,473,000  pounds  in  1S70;  50,130,000111  1S76;  of  cheese,  1,591,000  pounds  in 
1S70,  as  against  17,000,000  in  1S76,  which  will  convey  a  fair  idea  of  the  increase  of  dairy  produc- 
tion. The  receipts  of  cheese  in  Chicago  during  1S76,  were  23,780,000 pounds, against  12,000,000 
in  1875  ;  and  the  receipts  of  butter  were  35,384,184,  against  30,248,247  pounds  in  1875.  It  is  esti- 
mated that  fully  one-half  of  these  receipts  were  from  Wisconsin.  The  receipts  of  butter  in 
Milwaukee  were,  in  1S70,  3,779,1 14  pounds ;  in  1S75,  6,625,863;  in  1876,8,938,137  pounds ;  ot 
cheese,  5,721,279  pounds  in  1875,  and  7,055,573  in  1S76.  Cheese  is  not  mentioned  in  the  trade 
and  commerce  reports  of  Milwaukee  until  1873,  when  it  is  spoken  of  as  a  new  and  rapidly 
increasing  commodity  in  the  productions  of  the  state. 

Pork  and  Beef. 

Improved  breeds,  both  of  swine  and  cattle,  have  been  introduced  into  the  state  during  a 
few  years  past.  The  grade  of  stock  has  been  rapidly  bettered,  and  stock  raisers  general  h  are 
striving  with  commendable  zeal  to  rival  each  other  in  raising  the  finest  of  animals  for  use  and 
the  market. 


The  folk 
/ii  years  : 


ing  table  shows  the  receipts  of  live  hogs  and  beef  cattle   at    Milwaukee  for    thir- 


YEARS. 

LIVE   lions. 

BEEF  CATTLE. 

YEARS. 

LIVE    HO'.S.     BEEF  CATTLE. 

IS75 

1S74 

IS73 

I?72 

I87I... 

1S70 

254.317 
144.9^1 
242,326 
241,099 

IjS,io6 
[26,164 

66,133 

36,So2 

46.717 

22,74s 
17,262 

14.172 

9,220 

12,972 

lS6S 

1867- 

IS66 

1S65 

1S64- 

I363 

52.296 

4S.7I7 

7.54<< 
42,2;o 
56,826 

I2,=2I 
I3,20O 
15.527 
12,955 
M.230 
18,345 

I4.t55 

204  HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN. 

The  following  table  shows  the  movement  of  hog  products  and   beef  from    Milwaukee   since 


Shipments  by  Rail 

PORK,   HAM?;.  MIDDLES  AND    SHOULDERS. 

LARD. 

I!EEF. 

and  Lake. 

Barrels. 

Tierces. 

Boxes. 

Bulk,  lbs. 

Barrels. 

Tierces. 

Barrels. 

Tierces. 

62,461 
56.773 
53.702 
80,010 
90,038 
SS.940 
77."5: 
6g,So5 

8S.SS8 
74.7=6 
34.013 
67.933 

56,432 

15.439 
15,292 
17-1=4 
24.954 
20,115 
20,192 
15,819 
9.546 
13,146 
11,614 
7.S05 
2,713 
5.927 
15,811 
I2,6S5 

42,67s 
2S.374 
39.572 
62,211 
39,209 
I4.93S 
5.S75 
5,298 
3.239 
4.522 
34.164 
5,000 
11,634 

5,123,818 

2,736,77S 
1.4,14.112 
1,915,610 
4.557.950 
5.161,941 
4,717.630 
2,325,150 
1,76s, 190 
454.7S6 
863,746 

3.301 

601 

9,110 

4,065 

6,276 
3.932 
2,535 
1,180 

3.637 
2,523 
3.2S7 
1,929 
5,677 
10,987 
I3.53S 

3.439 

18,950             4.734 
1S.509             5.015 
24,399             5.365 

707 
462 

19.746 

10,950 
S.56S 
5.055 
8,820 
6,292 
2.4S7 
7.207 

10,546 
6.761 

4,427 
7.53S 
10,150 
lS,g84 
11,852 
10,427 
36  866 
42,987 
33,174 

1,606 

925 
2.1S5 

"      iS6S__ 

4.584 

5.S71 

"      1S63 

6,377 

Hops. 

The  culture  of  hops,  as  an  article  af  commen  e,  received  but  little  attention  prior  to  i860. 
In  1805,  2,864  bales  only  were  shipped  from  Milwaukee.  In  addition,  a  large  amount  was  used 
by  the  brewers  throughout  the  state.  In  1S66,  the  amount  exported  was  increased,  and  5,774 
bales  were  shipped  to  eastern  markets.  The  price,  from  forty-five  to  fifty-live  cents  per  pound, 
stimulated  production,  and  the  article  became  one  of  the  staple  products  of  the  counties  of  Sauk, 
Columbia,  Adams  and  Juneau,  besides  being  largely  cultivated  in  parts  of  some  other  counties. 
In  1867,  26,562  bales  were  received  at  Milwaukee,  and  the  prices  ranged  from  fifty  to  seventy  cents 
per  pound.  The  estimated  crop  of  the  state  for  1867  was  35,000  bales,  and  brought  over 
$4,200,000.  In  186S,  not  less  than  60,000  bales  were  grown  in  the  state.  The  crop  everywhere 
was  a  large  one,  and  in  Wisconsin  so  very  large  that  an  over-supply  was  anticipated.  But  few, 
however,  were  prepared  for  the  decline  in  prices,  that  far  exceeded  the  worst  apprehen 
those  interested.  The  first  sales  were  made  at  twenty-five  to  thirty-five  cents  per  pound,  and  the 
prices  were  reluctantly  accepted  by  the  growers.  The  price  continued  to  decline  until  the  article 
was  unsalable  and  unavailable  in  the  market.  Probably  the  average  price  did  not  exceed  ten 
cents  per  pound.  Notwithstanding  the  severe  check  which  hop-growing  received  in  1S68,  by  the 
unprofitable  result,  growers  were  not  discouraged,  and  the  crop  of  1869  was  a  large  one.  So 
much  of  the  crop  of  1868  remained  in  the  hands  of  the  growers,  that  it  is  impossible  to  estimate 
that  of  1869.  The  new  crop  sold  for  from  ten  to  fifteen  cents,  and  the  old  for  from  three  to  five  cents 
per  pound.  Hop-cultivation  received  a  check  from  over-production  in  1S68,  from  which  it  did  not 
soon  recover.  A  large  proportion  of  the  yards  were  plowed  under  in  1870.  The  crop  of  1S69 
was  much  of  it  marketed  during  1S70,  at  a  price  of  about  two  and  one-half  to  three  and  one- 
half  cents  per  pound,  while  that  of  1S70  brought  ten  to  twelve  and  a  half  cents.  During 
the  year  187 1,  a  great  advance  in  the  price,  caused  by  the  partial  failure  of  the  crop 
of  the  eastern  states,  and  the  decrease  in  price  causing  a  decrease  in  production, 
what  was  left  <>■,  rop  of  1S70  more  than  doubled  in  value  before  the  new  reached   the 

market.     The  latter  opened    at    thirty  cents,  and    steadily   rose    to    fifty   and  fifty-five  for  prime 


COMMERCE    AMI    MANUFACT1   RES.  205 

qualities.  The  crop  of  [872  was  of  good  quality,  and  the  market  opened  at  forty  to  < 
rents  as  the  selling  price,  and  fell  fifteen  to  twenty  cents  before  the  close  of  the  year.  A  much 
Largei  'quantity  was  raised  than  the  year  previous.  In  1873  and  [874,  the  crop  was  fair  and 
prices  ruled  from  thirty-three  to  forty-five  cents,  with  increased  production.  About  1X.000  bales 
were  reported  as  being  shipped  from  the  different  railway  stations  of  the  state.  Prices  were 
extremely  irregular  during  1875,  and.  after  the  new  crop  reached  market,  fell  to  a  point  that 
would  not  pay  the  cost  of  production.  In  1X70,  prices  ruled  low  at  the  opening  of  the  year,  and 
advanced  from  five  to  ten  cents  in  January  to  twenty-eight  to  thirty  in  November.  Over  17,000 
bales  were  received  at  Milwaukee,  over  10,000  bales  being  of  the  crop  oi  the  previous  year. 
Over  13,000  bales  were  shipped  out  of  the  state. 

Tobacco. 
Tobacco  raising  is  comparatively  a  new  industry  in  Wisconsin,  but  is  rapidly  growing  in 
importance  and  magnitude.  It  sells  readily  for  from  four  to  ten  cents  per  pound,  and  the  plant 
is  easily  raised.  It  is  not  regarded  as  of  superior  quality.  It  first  appears  as  a  commodity  of 
transportation  in  the  railway  reports  for  the  year  1871,  when  the  Prairie  dtt  Chien  division 
of  the   St.  Paul   road   moved   eastward    1,373,650   pounds.     During  the  four  years  ending  with 

1876,  there  were  shipped  from  Milwaukee  an  average  of  5,118,530  pounds  annually,  the  :  axi- 
mum  being  in  1874,6,982,175  pounds;  the  minimum  in  1S75.  j. 743,854  pounds.  The  crop  of 
1S76  escaped  the  early  frosts,  and  netted  the  producer  from  five  to  seven  cents  per  pound.  The 
greater  part  of  it  was  shipped  to  Baltimore  and  Philadelphia.  Comparatively  little  of  the  leaf 
raised  in  the  state  is  used  here  or  by  western   manufacturers.     The  crop  of  the    present    year, 

1877,  is  a  large  one,  and  has  been  secured  in  good  order.  Itis  being  contracted  for  at  from  four  to 
six  cents  per  pound. 

Cranberries. 

The  cranberry  trade  is  yet  in  its  infancy.  But  little,  comparatively,  has  been  done  in  devel- 
oping the  capabilities  of  the  extensive  bodies  of  marsh  and  swamp  lands  interspersed  throughout 
the  northern  part  of  the  state.  Increased  attention  is  being  paid  to  the  culture  of  the  fruit;  yet, 
the  demand  will  probably  keep  ahead  of  the  supply  for  many  years  to  come.  In  1S51,  less  than 
1,500  barrels  were  sent  out  of  the  state.  In  1872,  the  year  of  greatest  production,  over  37,000 
barrel's   were   exported,   and,   in    1876,   about    17,000  barrels.     Tl.  :  1  .-d  in  different 

years,  and  taken  a  range  from  eight  to  fifteen  dollars  a  barrel. 

Spirituous  and  Malt  Liquors. 

The  production  of  liquors,  both  spirituous  and  malt,  has  kept  pace  with  the  growth  of 
population  and  with  the  other  industries  of  the  state.  There  were  in  Wisconsin,  in  1S72,  two 
hundred  and  ninety-two  breweries  and  ten  distilleries.  In  1S76,  there  were  two  hundred  and 
ninety-three  of  the  former  and  ten  of  the  latter,  and  most  of  them  were  kept  running  to  their 
full  capacity.  Milwaukee  alone  produced,  in  1S76,  321,611  barrels  of  lager  beei  and  43,175 
barrels  of  high  wines.  In  1S65,  it  furnished  65,666  barrels  of  beer,  and  in  1S70,  108,845  barrels. 
In  1S65,  it  furnished  3,046  barrels  of  high  wines;  in  1870,  22,867  barrels;  and  in  1S75,  39,005. 
A  large  quantity  of  the  beer  made  was  shipped  to  eastern  and  southern  cities.  The  beer  made 
in  1876  sold  at  the  rate  of  ten  dollars  per  barrel,  the  wholesale  price  of  the  brewers  bringing  the 
sum  of  $3,216,110.  The  fame  of  Milwaukee  lager  beer  is  widely  extended.  This  city  has 
furnished  since  1870,  1,520,30s  barrels  which,  at  the  wholesale  price,  brought  $15,203,170.  The 
total  production  of  beer  by  all  the  two  hundred  and  ninety-three  breweries  of  the  state  for  1876, 
was  450,50s  barrels. 


206  HISTORY    OP   WISCONSIN. 

In  1876,  Milwaukee  produced  43,175  barrels  of  high  wines,  or  distilled  spirits,  and  the 
state  of  Wisconsin  51,959  barrels.  In  1S70,  the  former  produced  108,845  barrels  of  beer  and 
22,867  barrels  of  distilled  spirits,  and  in  the  same  year  the  state  of  Wisconsin  produced  189,664 
barrels  of  beer  and  36,145  barrels  of  distilled  spirits. 

Miscellaneous. 
Porcelain  clay,  or  kaolin,  is  found  in  numerous  places  in  Wood  and  Marathon  counties.  The 
mineral  is  found  in  but  few  places  in  the  United  States  in  quantities  sufficient  to  justify  the 
investment  of  capital  necessary  to  manufacture  it.  In  the  counties  mentioned,  the  deposits  are 
found  in  extensive  beds,  and  only  capital  and  enterprise  are  needed  to  make  their  development 
profitable.  Clay  of  superior  quality  for  making  brick  and  of  fair  quality  for  pottery,  is 
found  in  numerous  localities.  The  famous  "  Milwaukee  brick,"  remarkable  for  their  beautiful 
cream  color,  is  made  from  a  fine  clay  which  is  abundant  near  Milwaukee,  and  is  found  in  exten- 
sive beds  at  Watertown,  Whitewater,  Edgerton,  Stoughton,  and  several  places  on  the  lake  shore 
north  of  Milwaukee.  At  Whitewater  and  some  other  places  the  clay  is  used  with  success  for  the 
making  of  pottery  ware.  Water-lime,  or  hydraulic  cement,  occurs  in  numerous  places  throughout 
the  state.  An  extensive  bed  covering  between  one  and  two  hundred  acres,  and  of  an  indefinite 
depth,  exists  on  the  banks  of  the  Milwaukee  river,  and  not  over  one  and  a  half  miles  from  the  city 
limits  of  Milwaukee.  The  cement  made  from  the  rock  of  this  deposit  is  first-class  in  quality,  and 
between  twenty  and  thirty  thousand  barrels  were  made  and  sold  last  year.  The  capacity  of  the 
works  for  reducing  the  rock  to  cement  has  been  increased  to  500  barrels  per  day.  Stones  suita- 
ble for  building  purposes  are  widely  distributed  throughout  the  state,  and  nearly  every  town  lias 
its  available  quarry.  Many  of  these  quarries  furnish  stone  of  fine  quality  for  substantial  and 
permanent  edifices.  The  quarry  at  Prairie  du  Chien  furnished  the  stone  for  the  capital  building 
at  Madison,  which  equals  in  beauty  that  of  any  state  in  the  Union.  At  Milwaukee,  Waukesha, 
Madison,  La  Crosse,  and  many  other  places  are  found  quarries  of  superior  building  stone. 
Granite  is  found  in  extensive  beds  in  Marathon  and  Wood  counties,  and  dressed  specimens 
exhibited  at  the  "  Centennial  "  last  year,  attracted  attention  for  their  fine  polish.  Marbles  of 
various  kinds  are  likewise  found  in  the  state.  Some  of  them  are  beginning  to  attract  attention 
and  are  likely  to  prove  valuable.  The  report  of  Messrs.  Foster  &  Whitney,  United  States  geol- 
ogists, speaks  of  quarries  on  the  Menomonee  and  Michigamig  rivers  as  affording  beautiful  varie- 
ties and  susceptible  of  a  high  polish.  Richland  county  contains  marble,  but  its  quality  is  gen- 
erally considered  inferior. 

W  \  1  ER     Pi  iWEKS. 

Wisconsin  is  fast  becoming  a  manufacturing  state.  Its  forests  of  pine,  oak,  walnut,  maple,, 
ash,  and  other  valuable  woods  used  for  lumber,  are  well-nigh  inexhaustible.  Its  water-power  for 
driving  the  wheels  of  machinery  is  not  equaled  by  that  of  any  state  in  the  northwest.  The  Lower 
Fox  river  between  Lake  Winnebago  and  Green  Bay,  a  distance  of  thirty-five  miles,  furnishes 
some  of  the  best  facilities  for  manufacturing  enterprise  in  the  whole  country.  Lake  Winnebago- 
as  a  reservoir  gives  it  a  great  and  special  advantage,  in  freedom  from  liability  to  freshets  and 
droughts.  The  stream  never  varies  but  a  few  feet  from  its  highest  to  its  lowest  stage,  yet  gives 
a  steady  flow.  The  Green  Bay  and  Mississippi  canal  company  has,  during  the  last  twenty-live 
years,  constructed  numerous  dams,  canals  and  locks,  constituting  very  valuable  improvements. 
All  the  property  of  that  company  has  been  transferred  to  the  United  States  government,  which 
has  entered  upon  a  system  to  render  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  rivers  navigable  to  the  Mississippi. 
The  fall  between  the  lake  and  Depere  is  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet,  and  the  water  can  be  utilized 


COMMERCE    AND    MANUFACTURES.  -1-'' 

in  propelling  machinery  at  Neenah,  Menasha,  Appleton,  Cedar,  Little  Chute,  Kaukauna,  Rapid 
Croche,  Little  Kaukauna  and  Depere.  The  water-power  at  Appleton  in  its  natural  advantages 
is  pronounced  by  Hon.  Hiram  Barney,  of  New  York,  superior  to  those  at  Lowell,  Paterson 
and  Rochester,  combined.  The  water-power  of  the  Fox  has  been  improved  to  a  considerable 
extent,  but  its  full  capacity  has  hardly  been  touched.  Attention  has  been  drawn  to  it,  how- 
ever, and  no  doubt  is  entertained  that  in  a  few  years  the  hum  of  machinery  to  be  propelled 
by  it,  will  be  heard  the  entire  length  of  the  thirty-five  miles.  The  facilities  presented  by  its 
nearness  to  timber,  iron,  and  a  rich  and  productive  agricultural  region,  give  it  an  advantage  over 
any  of  the  eastern  manufacturing  points. 

The  Wisconsin  river  rises  in  the  extreme  northern  part  of  the  state,  and  has  its  source  in  a 
great  number  of  small  lakes.  The  upper  portion  abounds  in  valuable  water  privileges,  only  a 
few  of  which  are  improved.  There  are  a  large  number  of  saw-mills  running  upon  the  power  of 
this  river.     Other  machinery,  to  a  limited  extent,  is  in  operation. 

The  "  Big  Bull  "  falls,  at  Wausau,  are  improved,  and  a  power  of  twenty-two  feet  fall  is  obtained. 
At  Little  Bull  falls,  below  Wausau,  there  is  a  fall  of  eighteen  feet,  partially  improved.  There  are 
many  other  water-powers  in  Marathon  county,  some  of  which  are  used  in  propelling  flouring- 
mills  and  saw-mills.  At  Grand  Rapids,  there  is  a  descent  of  thirty  feet  to  the  mile,  and  the 
water  can  be  used  many  times.  Each  time,  5,000  horse-power  is  obtained.  At  Kilbourn  City 
a  large  amount  of  power  can  be  obtained  for  manufacturing  purposes. 

Chippewa  river  has  its  origin  in  small  streams  in  the  north  part  of  the  state.  Explorers 
tell  us  that  there  are  a  large  number  of  water  powers  on  all  the  upper  branches,  but  as  the 
country  is  yet  unsettled,  none  of  them  have  been  improved,  and  very  few  even  located  on  our  maps. 
Brunette  falls  and  Ameger  falls,  above  Chippewa  Falls  city,  must  furnish  considerable  water- 
power,  but  its  extent  is  not  known  At  Chippewa  Falls  is  an  excellent  water-power,  only  partially 
improved.  The  river  descends  twenty-six  feet  in  three-fourths  of  a  mile.  At  Duncan  creek  at  the 
same  place,  there  is  a  good  fall,  improved  to  run  a  large  flouring  mill.  At  Eagle  Rapids,  five 
miles  above  Chippewa  Falls,  $120,000  has  been  expended  in  improving  the  fall  of  the  Chippewa 
river.  The  city  of  Eau  Claire  is  situated  at  the  confluence  of  the  Chippewa  and  Eau  Claire 
rivers,  and  possesses  in  its  immediate  vicinity  water-powers  almost  unrivaled.  Some  of  them 
are  improved.  The  citizens  of  Eau  Claire  have,  for  several  years,  striven  to  obtain  legislative 
authority  to  dam  the  Chippewa  river,  so  as  to  improve  the  water-power  of  the  Dells,  and  a  lively 
contest,  known  as  the  "  Dells  fight,"  has  been  carried  on  with  the  capitalists  along  the  river  above 
that  town.  There  are  immense  water-powers  in  Dunn  county,  on  the  Red  Cedar,  Chippewa 
and  Eau  Galle  rivers,  on  which  there  are  many  lumbering  establishments.  In  Pepin  county  also 
there  are  good  powers.  The  Black  river  and  its  branches,  the  La  Crosse,  Buffalo,  Trempealeau, 
Beaver,  and  Tamaso,  furnish  many  valuable  powers.  The  St.  Croix  river  is  not  excelled  in  the  value 
of  its  water  privileges  by  any  stream  in  the  state,  except  the  Lower  Fox  river.  At  St.  Croix  Falls, 
the  water  of  the  river  makes  a  descent  of  eighty-five  feet  in  a  distance  of  five  miles,  and  the  vol- 
ume of  water  is  sufficient  to  move  the  machinery  for  an  immense  manufacturing  business,  and  the 
banks  present  good  facilities  for  building  dams,  and  the  river  is  not  subject  to  freshets.  The 
Kinnekinnick  has  a  large  number  of  falls,  some  of  them  partially  improved.  Within  twenty-five 
miles  of  its  entrance  into  Lake  St.  Croix,  it  has  a  fall  of  two  hundred  feet,  and  the  volume  of 
water  averages  about  three  thousand  cubic  feet  per  minute.  Rock  river  affords  valuable  water- 
privileges  at  Watertown  (with  twenty-four  feet  fall),  and  largely  improved;  at  Jefferson,  Indian 
Ford  and  Janesville,  all  of  which  are  improved.  Beloit  also  has  an  excellent  water-power,  and 
it  is  largely  improved.      Scattered  throughout  the  state  are  many  other  water-powers,  not  alluded 


208  HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN". 

to  in  the  foregoing.  There  are  several  in  Manitowoc  county  ;  in  Marquette  county,  also.  In 
Washington  county,  at  West  Bend,  Berlin,  and  Cedar  Creek,  there  are  good  water-powers,  partly 
utilized.  At  Whitewater,  in  Walworth  county,  is  a  good  power.  In  Dane  county,  there  is  a 
water-power  at  Madison,  at  the  outlet  of  Lake  Mendota ;  also,  a  good  one  at  Stoughton,  below 
the  first,  or  Lake  Kegonsa  ;  also  at  Paoli,  Bellville,  Albany  and  Brodhead,  on  the  Sugar  river. 
In  Grant  county  there  are  not  less  than  twenty  good  powers,  most  of  them  well-developed.  In 
Racine  county,  three  powers  of  fine  capacity  at  Waterford,  Rochester  and  Burlington,  all  of 
which  are  improved.  The  Oconto,  Peshtigo  and  Menomonee  rivers  furnish  a  large  number  of 
splendid  water- powers  of  large  capacity.  The  Upper  Wolf  river  has  scores  of  water-powers  on 
its  main  stream  and  numerous  branches;  but  most  of  the  country  is  still  a  wilderness,  though 
containing  resources  which,  when  developed,  will  make  it  rich  and  prosperous.  There  are 
numerous  other  streams  of  less  consequence  than  those  named,  but  of  great  importance  to  the 
localities  they  severally  drain,  that  have  had  their  powers  improved,  and  their  waterfalls  are 
singing  the  songs  of  commerce.  On  the  rivers  emptying  into  Lake  Superior,  there  are  numerous 
and  valuable  water-powers.  The  Montreal  river  falls  one  thousand  feet  in  a  distance  of  thirty 
miles. 

Manufactures. 

The  mechanical  and  manufai  turing  industries  of  Wisconsin  demonstrate  that  the  people  do 
not  rely  wholly  upon  agricultural  pursuits,  or  lumbering,  for  subsistence,  but  aim  to  diversify 
their  labors  as  much  as  possible,  and  to  give  encouragement  to  the  skill  and  ingenuity  of  their 
mechanics  and  artisans.  All  our  cities,  and  most  of  our  villages,  support  establishments  th.it 
furnish  wares  and  implements  in  common  use  among  the  people.  We  gather  from  the  census 
report  for  1870  a  few  facts  that  will  give  us  an  adequate  idea  of  what  was  done  in  a  single  year, 
remembering  that  the  data  furnished  is  six  years  old,  and  that  great  advancement  has  been  made 
since  the  statistics  were  gathered.  In  1S70,  there  were  eighty-two  establishments  engaged  in 
making  agricultural  implements,  employing  1,387  hands,  and  turning  out  products  valued  at 
$2,  jg  ;.  |oo.  There  were  one  hundred  and  eighty-eight  furniture  establishments,  employing  1,844 
men,  and  making  $1,542,300  worth  of  goods.  For  making  carriages  and  wagons  there  were  four 
hundred  and  eighty-live  establishments,  employing  2.1S4  men,  and  their  product  was  valued  at 
$21596,534;  for  clothing,  two  hundred  and  sixty-three  establishments,  and  value  of  product 
$2,34  .  \oo  ;  sash,  doors  and  blinds,  eighty-one  shops,  and  value  of  product  $1,852,370  ;  leather, 
eighty-five  tanneries,  employing  577  men,  and  value  of  products  $2,013,000;  malt  liquors,  one 
hundred  and  seventy-six  breweries,  835  men,  and  their  products  valued  at  $1,790,273. 

At  many  points  the  business  of  manufacturing  is  carried  on  more  or  less  extensively; 
indeed,  there  is  hardly  a  village  in  the  state  where  capital  is  not  invested  in  some  kind 
of  mechanical  industry  or  manufacturing  enterprise,  and  making  satisfactory  returns;  but  for 
details  in  this  respect,  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  department  of  local  history. 

The  principal  commodities  only,  which  Wisconsin  contributes  to  trade  and  commerce,  have 
been  considered.  There  remains  quite  a  number  of  minor  articles  from  which  the  citizens  of  the 
state  derive  some  revenue,  such  as  flax  and  maple  sugar,  which  can  not  be  separately  considered 
in  this  paper. 

(  Ioncluding  Remarks. 

Statistics   ire  usually  dry  reading,  but,  to  one  desiring   to  change   his   location   and  seeking 

information  regardinga  new  country  and  its  capabilities,  they  become  intensely   interesting  and 

alue.      The  farmer  wishes  to  know  about  the  lands,  their  value  and  the  productiveness 

of  the  soil  ;  the  mechanic  about  the  workshops,  the  price  of  labor,  and  the  demand  for  such  wares 


COMMERCE    AND    MANUFACTURES.  209 

iccustomed  to  make ;  the  capitalist,  concerning  all  matters  that  pertain  to  resources, 
advantages,  and'the  opportunities  for  investing  his  money.  Our  own  people  want  all  the  infor- 
mation that  can  be  gained  by  the  collection  of  all  obtainable  facts.  The  sources  of  such  infor- 
mation are  now  various,  and  the  knowledge  they  impart  fragmentary  in  its  character. 

Provision  should  be  made  by  law,  for  the  collection  and  publication  of  reliable  statistics 
relating  to  our  farming,  manufacturing,  mining,  lumbering,  commercial  and  educational  interests. 
Several  of  the  states  of  the  Union  have  established  a  "  Bureau  of  Statistics,"  and  no  more  valua- 
ble reports  emanate  from  any  of  their  state  departments  than  those  that  exhibit  a  condensed 
view  of  the  material  results  accomplished  each  year.  Most  of  the  European  states  foster  these 
i  with  as  much  solicitude  as  any  department  of  their  government.  Indeed,  they  have 
become  a  social  as  well  as  a  material  necessity,  for  social  science  extends  its  inquiries  to  the 
physii  al  laws  of  man  as  a  social  being;  to  the  resources  of  the  country;  its  productions;  the 
growth  of  society,  and  to  (///those  facts  or  conditions  which  may  increase  or  diminish  the  strength, 
growth  or  happiness  of  a  people.  Statistics  are  the  foundation  and  corner-stone  of  social  science, 
which  is  the  highest  and  noblest  of  all  the  sciences. 

A  writer  has  said  that,  "  If  God  had  designed  Wisconsin  to  be  chiefly  a  manufacturing  state, 
instead  of  agricultural,  which  she  claims  to  be,  and  is,  it  is  difficult  to  see  more  than  one  partic- 
ular in  which  He  could  have  endowed  her  more  richly  for  that  purpose."  She  has  all  the  mate- 
rial for  the  construction  of  articles  of  use  and  luxury,  the  means  of  motive  power  to  propel  the 
machinery,  to  turn  and  fashion,  weave,  forge,  and  grind  the  natural  elements  that  abound  in  such 
rich  profusion.  She  has  also  the  men  whose  enterprise  and  skill  have  accomplished  most  sur- 
prising results,  in  not  only  building  up  a  name  for  themselves,  but  in  placing  the  state  in  a  proud 
position  of  independence. 

It  is  impossible  to  predict  what  will  be  the  future  growth  and  development  of  Wisconsin. 
From  its  commercial  and  manufacturing  advantages,  we  may  reasonably  anticipate  that  she  will 
in  a  few  years  lead  in  the  front  rank  of  the  states  of  the  Union  in  all  that  constitutes  real  great- 
ness. Her  educational  system  is  one  of  the  best.  With  her  richly  endowed  State  University,  her 
colleges  and  high  schools,  and  the  people's  colleges,  the  common  schools,  she  has  laid  a  broad 
and  deep  foundation  for  a  great  and  noble  commonwealth.  It  was  early  seen  what  were  the 
capabilities  of  this  their  newly  explored  domain.  The  northwestern  explorer,  Jonathan  Carver, 
in  1766,  one  hundred  and  thirteen  years  ago,  after  traversing  Wisconsin  and  viewing  its  lakes  of 
crystal  purity,  its  rivers  of  matchless  utility,  its  forests  of  exhaustless  wealth,  its  prairies  of  won- 
derful fertility,  its  mines  of  buried  treasure,  recorded  this  remarkable  prediction  of  which  we  see 
the  fulfillment:  "To  what  power  or  authority  this  new  world  will  become  dependent  after  it  has 
arisen  from  its  present  uncultivated  state,  time  alone  can  discover.  But  as  the  seat  of  empire  from 
time  immemorial  has  been  gradually  progressive  toward  the  west,  there  is  no  doubt  but  that  at 
some  future  period  mighty  kingdoms  will  emerge  from  these  wildernesses,  and  stately  palaces 
and  solemn  temples  with  gilded  spires  reaching  to  the  skies  supplant  the  Indian  huts,  whose 
only  decorations  are  the  barbarous  trophies  of'their  vanquished  enemies." 

"  Westward  the  course  of  empire  takes  its  way  ; 

The  four  first  acts  already  passed, 
A  fifth  shall  close  the  drama  with  the  day  ; 

Time's  noblest  offspring  is  the  last." 


THE    PUBLIC    DOMAIN. 

By  D.  S.  DURRIE. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  all  the  territory  north  of  the  Ohio  river, 
including  the  present  state  of  Wisconsin,  was  an  undiscovered  region.  As  far  as  now  known,  it 
was  never  visited  by  white  men  until  the  year  1634,  when  Jean  Nicolet  came  to  the  Green  bay 
country  as  an  ambassador  from  the  French  to  the  Winnebagoes.  The  Jesuit  fathers  in  1660 
visited  the  south  shore  of  Lake  Superior;  and,  soon  after,  missions  were  established  at  various 
points  in  the  northwest. 

The  French  government  appreciating  the  importance  of  possessing  dominion  over  this  sec- 
tion, M.  Talon,  intendant  of  Canada,  took  steps  to  carry  out  this  purpose,  and  availed  himself 
of  the  good  feelings  entertained  toward  the  French  by  a  number  of  the  Indian  tribes,  to  establish 
the  authority  of  the  French  crown  over  this  remote  quarter.  A  small  party  of  men  led  by 
Daumont  de  St.  Lusson,  with  Nicolas  Perrot  as  interpreter,  set  out  from  Quebec  on  this  mission, 
in  1670,  and  St.  Lusson  sent  to  the  tribes  occupying  a  circuit  of  a  hundred  leagues,  inviting  the 
nations,  among  them  the  Wisconsin  tribes  inhabiting  the  Green  bay  country,  by  their  chiefs  and 
ambassadors,  to  meet  him  at  the  Sault  Sainte  Marie  the  following  spring. 

In  the  month  of  May,  1671,  fourteen  tribes,  by  their  representatives,  including  the  Miamis, 
Sacs,  Winnebagoes,  Menomonees,  and  Pottawattamies,  arrived  at  the  place  designated.  On  the 
morning  of  the  fourteenth  of  June,  "  St.  Lusson  led  his  followers  to  the  top  of  the  hill,  all  fully 
equipped  and  under  arms.  Here,  too,  in  the  vestments  of  their  priestly  office  were  four  Jesuits: 
Claude  Dablon,  superior  of  the  mission  on  the  lakes,  Gabriel  Druillettes,  Claude  Allouez.  and 
Andre\  All  around,  the  great  throng  of  Indians  stood,  or  crouched,  or  reclined  at  length  with 
eyes  and  ears  intent.  A  large  cross  of  wood  had  been  made  ready.  Dablon,  in  solemn  form, 
pronounced  his  blessing  on  it ;  and  then  it  was  reared  and  planted  in  the  ground,  while  the 
Frenchmen,  uncovered,  sang  the  Vexilla  Regis.  Then  a  post  of  cedar  was  planted  beside  it, 
with  a  metal  plate  attached,  engraven  with  the  royal  arms  ;  while  St.  Lusson's  followers  sang  the 
exaudiat,  and  one  of  the  priests  uttered  a  prayer  for  the  king.  St.  Lusson  now  advanced,  and, 
holding  his  sword  in  one  hand,  and  raising  with  the  other  a  sod  of  earth,  proclaimed  in  a  loud 
voice  "-that  he  took  possession  of  all  the  country  occupied  by  the  tribes,  and  placed  them  under 
the  king's  protection. 

This  act,  however,  was  not  regarded  as  sufficiently  definite,  and  on  the  eighth  of  May,  1689, 
Perrot,  who  was  then  commanding  for  the  king  at  the  post  of  Nadouesioux,  near  Lake  Pepin  on 
tiie  west  side  of  the  Mississippi,  commissioned  by  the  Marquis  de  Denonville  to  manage  the 
interests  of  commerce  west  of  Green  bay  took  possession,  in  the  name  of  the  king,  with 
appropriate  ceremonies,  of  the  countries  west  of  Lake  Michigan  as  far  as  the  river  St.  Peter. 
The  papers  were  signed  by  Perrot  and  others. 

By  these  solemn  acts,  the  present  limits  of  Wisconsin  with  much  contiguous  territory,  came 
under  the  dominion  of  the  French  government,  the  possession  of  which  continued  until  October, 
1  761  — a  period  of  ninety  years  from  the  gathering  of  the  chiefs  at  the  Sault  Ste.  Marie  in  1671. 

From  the  commencement  of  French  occupancy  up  to  the  time  when  the  British  took  posses- 
-Min,  the  district  of  country  embraced  within  the  present  limits  of  this  state  had  but  few  white 
inhabitants  besides  the  roaming  Indian  traders  ;  and  of  these  few,  the  locations  were  separated  by 
a  distance  of  more  than  two  hundred  miles  in  a  direct  line,  and   nearly  double   that  distance  by 


TIIK    PUBLIC   DOMAIN.  211 

the  usual  water  courses.  There  was  no  settlement  of  agriculturists;  there  were  no  missionary 
establishments;  no  fortified  posts  at  other  points,  except  at  Depere  and  Green  bay  on  Fox  ~iver. 
and  perhaps  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  near  the  junction  of  the  Wisconsin  and  the    Mississippi. 

The  French  government  made  no  grant  of  lands;  gave  no  attention   to  settlers  or  agricu.- 

turists,  and  the  occupation  of  the  country  was  strictly  military.   There  were,  indeed,  a  few  grants 

of  Kinds    made   by  the    French    governors    and    commanders,   previous  to    1750,  to  favored  indi- 

;ix  of  which  were  afterward  confirmed  by  the    king  of  France.      There  were  also  others 

which  did  not    require   confirmation,    being   made   by  Cardillac,  commanding  at    Detroit,  under 

tuthority  of  the  king;  of  this  latter  kind,  one  for  a  small  piece  of  thirty  acres  bears  with 

1  writer,    "so   many  conditions,  reservations,  prohibitions  of  sale,  and  a  whole  cavalcade 

of  feudal  duties  to  be  performed  by  the  grantee,  that  in  itself,  it  would  be  a  host  in  opposition  to 

the  agricultural  settlement  of  any  country." 

The  grants  just  referred  to,  relate  to  that  part  of  the  French  possessions  outside  the  limits 
of  the  present  state  of  Wisconsin.  Within  its  limits  there  was  a  grant  of  an  extensive  territory 
including  the  fort  at  the  head  of  Gree'n  bay,  with  the  exclusive  right  to  trade,  and  other  valuable 
privileges,  from  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil,  in  October,  1759,  to  M.  Rigaud.  It  was  sold  by  the 
latter  to  William  Gould  and  Madame  Vaudreuil,  to  whom  it  was  confirmed  by  the  king  of 
Fran<  e  in  January,  1760,  at  a  very  critical  period,  when  Quebec  had  been  taken  by  the  British, 
and  Montreal  was  only  wanting  to  complete  the  conquest  of  Canada.  This  grant  was  evidently 
intended  as  a  perquisite  to  entrap  some  unwary  persons  to  give  a  valuable  consideration  for  it, 
as  it  would  be  highly  impolitic  for  the  government  to  make  such  a  grant,  if  they  continued  mas- 
ters of  the  country,  since  it  would  surely  alienate  the  affections  of  the  Indians.  The  whole 
country  had  already  been  virtually  conquered  by  Great  Britain,  and  the  grant  of  course  was  not 
confirmed  by  the  English  government. 

Of  the  war  between  the  French  and  English  governments  in  America,  known  as  the  French 
and  Indian  war,  it  is  not  necessary  to  speak,  ex<  ept  in  general  terms.  The  English  made  a 
determined  effort  to  obtain  the  possessions  claimed  by  the  French.  The  capture  of  Quebec  in 
1759,  and  the  subsequent  capitulation  of  Montreal  in  1760,  extinguished  the  domination  of 
In  the  basin  of  the  St.  Lawrence;  and  by  the  terms  of  the  treaty  of  Paris,  concluded 
February  10,  1763,  all  the  possessions  in,  and  all  the  claims  of  the  French  nation  to,  the  vast 
country  watered  by  the  Ohio  and  the  Mississippi  were  ceded  to  Great  Britain. 

Among  the  first  acts  of  the  new  masters  of  the  country  was  the  protection  of  the  eminent 
domain  of  the  government,  and  the  restriction  of  all  attempts  on  the  part  of  individuals  to  acquire 
Indian  titles  to  lands.  By  the  King  of  England's  proclamation  of  1763,  no  more  grants  of  land 
within  certain  prescribed  limits  could  be  issued,  and  all  private  persons  were  interdicted  the 
liberty  of  purchasing  lands  from  the  Indians,  or  of  making  settlements  within  those  prescribed 
limits.  The  indulgence  of  such  a  privilege  as  that  of  making  private  purchases  of  the  natives. 
conduced  to  the  most  serious  difficulties,  and  made  way  for  the  practice  of  the  most  reprehensible 
frauds.  The  policy  pursued  by  the  English  government  has  been  adopted  and  acted  upon  by  the 
government  of  the  United  States  in  the  extinguishment  of  the  Indian  title  to  lands  in  every  part 
of  the  country. 

In  face  of  the  proclamation  of  1763,  and  within  three  years  after  its  promulgation,  under 
a  pretended  purchase  from,  or  voluntary  grant  of  the  natives,  a  tract  of  country  nearly  one  hundred 
miles  square,  including  large  portions  of  what  is  now  northern  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota,  was 
claimed  by  Jonathan  Carver,  and  a  ratification  of  his  title  solicited  from  the  king  and  council. 
This  was  not  conceded;  and  the  representatives  of  Carver,  after  the  change  of  governmeiu  had 


212  HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN. 

brought  the  lands  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States,  for  a  series  of  years  presented  the 
same  claims  before  congress,  and  asked  for  their  confirmation.  Such  a  demand  under  all  the 
circumstances,  could  not  justify  an  expectation  of  success;  and,  of  course,  has  often  been  refused. 
But  notwithstanding  the  abundant  means  which  the  public  have  had  of  informing  themselves  of 
the  true  nature  and  condition  of  Carver's  claim,  bargains  and  sales  of  portions  of  this  tract  have 
been  made  among  visionary  speculators  for  more  than  half  a  century  past.  It  is  now  only  a 
short  period  since  the  maps  of  the  United  States  ceased  to  be  defaced  by  a  delineation  of 
5he  "Carver  Grant." 

The  mere  transfer  of  the  dominion  over  the  country  from  the  French  to  the  English  govern, 
ment,  and  the  consequent  occupation  of  the  English  posts  by  the  new  masters,  did  not  in  any 
great  degree  affect  the  social  condition  of  the  inhabitants.  By  the  terms  of  capitulation,  the 
French  subjects  were  permitted  to  remain  in  the  country,  in  the  full  enjoyment  of  their  civil  and 
religious  privileges. 

The  English,  however,  did  not  hold  peaceable  possession  of  the  territory  acquired.  The  war 
inaugurated  by  Pontiac  and  his  Indian  allies  on  the  military  posts  occupied  by  the  English  soon 
followed,  and  in  the  month  of  May,  1763,  nine  posts  were  captured  with  much  loss  of  life.  In 
the  spring  of  1764,  twenty-two  tribes  who  were  more  or  less  identified  in  the  outbreak,  concluded 
a  treaty  of  peace  with  General  Bradstreet  at  Niagara. 

The  expedition  of  Colonel  George  Rogers  Clark  to  the  Illinois  country,  and  the  conquest 
of  the  British  posts  in  1778  and  1779,  had  the  effect  to  open  the  way  for  the  emigration  of  the 
Anglo-American  population  to  the  Mississippi  valley;  and  at  the  close  of  the  revolutionary 
war,  Great  Britain  renounced  all  claim  to  the  whole  territory  lying  east  of  the  Mississippi  river. 
The  dominion  of  the  English  in  the  Illinois  and  Wabash  countries,  ceased  with  the  loss  of  the 
military  posts  which  commanded  the  Northwestern  territory  of  the  United  States.  As  a  result  of 
the  enterprise  and  success  of  Clark,  Virginia  obtained  possession  of  the  Illinois  country;  his 
expedition  having  been  undertaken  and  carried  forward  under  the  auspices  of  that  state. 

Several  of  the  eastern  states  under  their  colonial  charters,  laid  claim  to  portions  of  the  land 
comprised  in  the  territory  northwest  of  the  Ohio  river.  The  claim  of  Massachusetts  was  derived 
from  a  grant  from  King  James  of  November  3,  1620  ;  and  included  from  lat.  42°  2'  to  about  lat. 
450,  extending  to  the  south  sea;  Connecticut  claimed  from  lat.  41c  north  1042^  2'.  The  claims  of 
Virginia  were  from  grants  from  King  James,  bearing  date,  respectively,  April  10,  1606,  May  23, 
1609,  and  March  12,  1611,  and  an  additional  claim  for  the  territory  conquered  by  Clark  in  the 
Illinois  country;  but  they  extended  no  farther  north  than  the  southern  end  of  Lake  Michigan. 

It  is  a  popular  impression  that  the  territory  of  the  present  state  of  Wisconsin  was  compre- 
hended in  the  lands  northwest  of  the  river  Ohio,  over  which  Virginia  exercised  jurisdiction,  and, 
consequently,  was  included  in  her  deed  of  cession  of  lands  to  the  United  States.  This  opinion  so 
generally  entertained  by  writers  on  American  history,  is  a  statement  which  does  not  appear  to 
have  any  solid  foundation  in  fact.  Virginia  never  made  any  conquests  or  settlements  in  Wiscon- 
sin, and  at  no  time  prior  to  the  proffer  of  her  claims  to  the  general  government  had  she  ever 
exercised  jurisdiction  over  it.  In  fact,  there  were  no  settlements  in  Wisconsin  except  at  Green 
Bay  and  Prairie  d  11  Chien  before  that  time,  and  these  were  made  by  French  settlers  who  were  in 
no  wise  interfered  with  while  the  revolution  continued.  In  Illinois  it  was  otherwise;  and  the 
possession  of  its  territory  by  Virginia  was  an  undisputed  fact.  During  the  revolution  the  title  of 
the  sovereignty  in  Wisconsin  was  actually  in  Great  Britain,  and  so  remained  until  the  definite 
treaty  of  peace  in  1783;  at  which  date  England  yielding  her  right  constructively  to  the  United 
Suu-s,  retaining  possession,  however,  until  1796  ;  at  which  time  the  western  posts  were  transferred 
to  the  United  States. 


THE    PUBLIC    DOMAIN.  213 

All  the  claiming  states  finally  ceded  theii     interests   to  the   general  government,  givii 
latter  a  perfect  title,  subject  only  to  the  rights  of  the  Indians.      The  deed  o\'  cession  from  Virgin] 
was   dated  March  i.  [784.      The   other  states  ceded  their  claims,  some   before  this  date,  others 
uent  thereto. 

Virginia  made  a  number  of  stipulations  in  her  died  of  cession;  among  others,  that  tin- 
French  and  Canadian  inhabitants  and  the  neighboring  villages  who  had  professed  themselves 
citizens  of  Virginia,  should  have  their  possessions  and  title  confirmed  to  them,  and  be  prote<  ted  in 
the  enjoyment  of  their  rights  and  liberties;  that  150,000  acres  of  land  near  the  rapids  of  the  Ohio, 
should  be  reserved  for  that  portion  of  her  state  troops  which  had  reduced  the  country;  and  about 
3,500,000  acres  between  the  rivers  Scioto  and  Little  Miami  be  reserved  for  bounties  to  her  troops 
on  the  continental  establishment. 

In  consequence  of  certain  objectionable  stipulations  made  by  Virginia  as  to  the  division  of 
the  territory  into  states,  the  deed  of  cession  was  referred  back  to  that  state  with  a  recommenda- 
tion from  congress  that  these  stipulations  should  be  altered.  On  the  30th  of  December,  17S8, 
Virginia  assented  to  the  wish  of  congress,  and  formally  ratified  and  confirmed  the  fifth  article  of 
compact  which  related  to  that  subject,  and  tacitly  gave  her  consent  to  the  whole  ordinance  of  1 787. 
The  provisions  of  this  ordinance  have  since  been  applied  to  all  the  territories  of  the  United 
States  lying  north  of  the  36?  40'.  After  the  adoption  of  the  constitution  of  the  United  States  the 
the  new  congress,  among  its  earliest  acts,  passed  one,  recognizing  the  binding  force  of  the  ordi- 
nance of  1787. 

Of  this  ordinance  it  has  been  said  :  "  It  was  based  on  the  principles  of  civil  liberty,  maintained 
in  the  magna  charta  of  England,  re-enacted  in  the  bill  of  rights,  and  incorporated  in  our  differ- 
ent state  constitutions.  It  was  the  fundamental  law  of  the  constitution,  so  to  speak,  of  the  great 
northwest,  upon  which  were  based,  and  with  which  harmonized  all  our  territorial  enactments,  as 
well  as  our  subsequent  state  legislation,  and,  moreover,  it  is  to  that  wise,  statesman-like  document 
that  we  are  indebted  for  much  of  our  prosperity  and  greatness." 

After  the  close  of  the  revolutionary  war,  enterprising  individuals  traversed  the  whole  country 
which  had  been  ceded  to  the  government,  and  companies  were  formed  to  explore  and  settle  the 
fertile  and  beautiful  lands  beyond  the  Ohio;  but  the  determination  of  the  British  cabinet  not  to 
evacuate  the  western  posts,  was  well  known,  and  had  its  effect  on  the  people  who  were  disposed 
to  make  settlements. 

The  western  tribes  were  also  dissatisfied  and  threatened  war,  and  efforts  were  made  by  the 
government  to  settle  the  difficulties.  A  grand  council  was  held  at  the  mouth  of  Detroit  river 
in  December,  1787,  which  did  not  result  favorably,  and  two  treaties  were  subsequently  held, 
which  were  not  respected  by  the  savages  who  were  parties  to  them.  Soon  an  Indian  war  ensued, 
/hich  resulted  at  first  disastrously  to  the  American  troops  under  Generals  Harmar  and  St.  Clair, 
but  finally  with  success  to  the  American  arms  under  General  Wayne.  The  treaty  of  Greenville 
followed.  It  was  concluded  August  3,  1795.  At  this  treaty  there  were  present  eleven  hundred 
and  thirty  chiefs  and  warriors.  It  was  signed  by  eighty-four  chiefs  and  General  Anthony  Wayne, 
sole  commissioner  of  the  United  States.  One  of  the  provisions  of  the  treaty  was  that  in  consid- 
eration of  the  peace  then  established,  and  the  cessions  and  relinquishments  of  lands  made  by  the 
tribes  of  Indians,  and  to  manifest  the  liberality  of  the  United  States  as  the  great  means  of  render- 
ing this  peace  strong  and  perpetual,  the  United  States  relinquished  their  claims  to  all  other 
Indian  lands  northward  of  the  river  Ohio,  eastward  of  the  Mississippi,  and  westward  and  south- 
ward of  the  great  lakes  and  the  waters  united  by  them,  except  certain  reservations  and  portions 
before  purchased  of  the  Indians,  none  of  which  were  within  the  present  limits  of  this  state.  The 
Indian  title  to  the  whole  of  what  is  now  Wisconsin,  subject   only    to  certain   restrictions,  became 


214  HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN*. 

absolute  in  the  various  tribes  inhabiting  it.  By  this  treaty  it  was  stipulated  that,  of  the  lands  relin- 
quished by  the  United  States,  the  Indian  tribes  who  have  a  right  to  those  lands,  were  quietly  to 
enjoy  them  ;  hunting,  planting,  and  dwelling  thereon  so  long  as  they  pleased  ;  but,  when  those 
tribes  or  any  of  them  should  be  disposed  to  sell  them,  or  any  part  of  them,  they  were  to  be  sold 
only  to  the  United  States,  and  until  such  sale,  the  United  States  would  protect  all  of  the  tribes 
in  the  quiet  enjoyment  of  their  lands  against  all  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  all  other  white 
persons  who  might  intrude  on  the  same.  At  the  same  time  all  the  tribes  acknowledged  them- 
selves to  be  under  the  protection  of  the  United  States,  and  no  other  person  or  power  what- 
soever. 

The  treaty  also  prohibited  any  citizen  of  the  United  States,  or  any  other  white  man,  settling 
upon  the  lands  relinquished  by  the  general  government;  and  such  person  was  to  be  considered 
as  out  of  the' protection  of  the  United  States;  and  the  Indian  tribe  on  whose  land  the  settlement 
might  be  made,  could  drive  off  the  settler,  or  punish  him  in  such  manner  as  it  might  see  fit. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  Indians  were  acknowledged  to  have  an  unquestionable  title  to  the 
lands  they  occupied  until  that  right  should  be  extinguished  by  a  voluntary  cession  to  the  general 
government;  and  the  constitution  of  the  United  States,  by  declaring  treaties  already  made,  as 
well  as  those  to  be  made,  to  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land,  adopted  and  sanctioned  previous 
treaties  with  the  Indian  nations,  and  consequently  admitted  their  rank  among  those  powers  who 
are  capable  of  making  treaties. 

The  several  treaties  which  had  been  made  between  commissioners  on  the  part  of  the  United 
States  and  various  nations  of  Indians,  previous  to  the  treaty  of  Greenville,  were  generally 
restricted  to  declarations  of  amity  and  friendship,  the  establishment  and  confirming  of  bounda- 
ries, and  the  protection  of  settlements  on  Indian  lands;  those  that  followed  were  generally  for  a 
cession  of  lands  and  provisions  made  for  their  payment.  It  is  proposed  to  notice  the  several 
treaties  that  took  place  after  that  held  at  Greenville,  showing  in  what  way  the  territory  of  the 
present  state,  came  into  possession  of  the  government.  As  will  be  seen  hereafter,  it  required  trea- 
ties with  numerous  tribes  of  Indians  to  obtain  a  clear,  undisputed  title,  as  well  as  many  years 
before  it  was  fully  accomplished. 

i.  A  treaty  was  held  at  St.  Louis,  November  3,  1S04,  between  the  Sacs  and  Foxes  and  the 
United  States.  William  Henry  Harrison  was  acting  commissioner  on  the  part  of  the  govern- 
ment. By  the  provisions  of  the  treaty,  the  chiefs  and  head  men  of  the  united  tribes  ceded  to 
the  United  States  a  large  tract  on  both  sides  of  the  Mississippi,  extending  on  the  east  from  the 
mouth  of  the  Illinois  to  the  head  of  that  river,  and  thence  to  the  Wisconsin  ;  and  including  on 
the  west  considerable  portions  of  Iowa  and  Missouri,  from  the  mouth  of  the  Gasconade  north- 
ward. In  what  is  now  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  this  grant  embraced  the  whole  of  the  present 
counties  of  Grant  and  La  Fayette  and  a  large  portion  of  Iowa  and  Green  counties.  The  lead 
was  included  in  this  purchase.  In  consideration  of  this  cession,  the  general  government 
agreed  to  protect  the  tribes  in  the  quiet  enjoyment  of  their  land,  against  its  own  citizens  and 
all  others  who  should  intrude  on  them.  The  tribes  permitted  a  fort  to  be  built  on  the  upper 
side  of  the  Wisconsin  river,  near  its  mouth,  and  granted  a  tract  of  land  two  miles  square,  adjoin- 
ing the  same.  The  government  agreed  to  give  them  an  annuity  of  one  thousand  dollars  per 
annum.  The  validity  of  this  treaty  was  denied  by  one  band  of  the  Sac  Indians,  and  this  cession 
of  land  became,  twenty-eight   years  after,  the  alleged  cause  of  the  Black  Hawk  war. 

j.  Another  treaty  was  held  at  Portage  des  Sioux,  now  a  village  in  St.  Charles  county,  Mis- 
souri, on  the  Mississippi  river,  September  13,  1815,  with  certain  chiefs  of  that  portion  of  the 
Sac  nation  then  residing  in  Missouri,  who,  they  said,  were  compelled  since  the  commencement  of 


THE    PUBLIC    J  >(  (MAIN.  215 

the  late  war,  to  separate  themselves  from  the  rest  of  their  nation.  They  gave  their  assent  to  the 
treaty  made  at  St.  Louis  in  1804,  and  promised  to  remain  separate  from  the  Sacs  of  Rock  river, 
and  to  give  them  no  aid  or  assistance,  until  peace  should  lie  concluded  between  the  United 
States  and  the  Foxes  of  Rock  river. 

3.  On  the  14th  of  September,  a  treaty  was  made  with  the  chiefs  of  the  Fox  tribe  at  the 
same  place.  They  agreed  that  all  prisoners  in  their  hands  should  be  delivered  up  to  the  govern- 
ment. They  assented  to,  recognized,  re-established  and  confirmed  the  treaty  of  1.S04,  to  the  full 
extent  of  their  interest  in  the  same. 

4.  A  treaty  was  held  at  St.  Louis,  May  13,  1816,  with  the  Sacs  of  Rock  river,  who  affirmed 
the  treaty  of  1S04,  and  agreed  to  deliver  up  all  the  property  stolen  or  plundered,  and  in  failure 
to  do  so,  to  fojfeit  all  title  to  their  annuities.  To  this  treaty,  Black  Hawk's  name  appear-,  with 
Others.  That  chief  afterward  affirmed  that  though  he  himself  had  "touched  the  quill  "  to 
this  treaty,  he  knew  not  what  he  was  signing,  and  that  he  was  therein  deceived  by  the  agent  and 
others,  who  did  not  correctly  explain  the  nature  of  the  grant;  and  in  reference  to  the  treaty  of 
St.  Louis  in  1S04,  and  at  Portage  des  Sioux  in  1S15,  he  said  that  he  did  not  consider  the  same 
valid  or  binding  on  him  or  his  tribe,  inasmuch  as  by  the  terms  of  those  treaties,  territory  was 
described  which  the  Indians  never  intended  to  sell,  and  the  treaty  of  1804,  particularly,  was 
made  by  parties  who  had  neither  authority  in  the  nation,  nor  power  to  dispose  of  its  lands. 
Whether  this  was  a  true  statement  of  the  case,  or  otherwise,  it  is  quite  certain  that  the  grant  of 
lands  referred  to  was  often  confirmed  by  his  nation,  and  was  deemed  conclusive  and  binding  by 
the  government.  The  latter  acted  in  good  faith  to  the  tribes,  as  well  as  to  the  settlers,  in  the 
disposition  of  the  lands. 

5.  A  treaty  of  peace  and  friendship  was  made  at  St.  Louis,  June  3,  1816,  between  the  chiefs 
and  warriors  of  that  part  of  the  Winnebagoes  residing  on  the  Wisconsin  river.  In  this  treaty  the 
tribe  state  that  they  have  separated  themselves  from  the  rest  of  their  nation;  that  they,  for 
themselves  and  those  they  represent,  confirm  to  the  United  States  all  and  every  cession  of  land 
heretofore  made  by  their  nation,  and  every  contract  and  agreement,  as  far  as  their  interest 
extended. 

6.  On  the  30th  of  March,  1817,  the  Menomonee  tribe  concluded  a  treaty  of  peace  ana 
friendship  at  St.  Louis  with  the  United  States,  and  confirmed  all  and  every  cession  of  land 
before  made  by  them  within  the  limits  of  the  United  States. 

7.  On  the  19th  of  August,  1S25,  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  a  treaty  was  made  with  the  Sioux, 
Chippewas,  Sacs  and  Foxes,  Winnebagoes,  Ottawas  and  Pottawattamies,  by  which  the  boundary 
between  the  two  first  nations  was  agreed  upon;  also  between  the  Chippewas,  Winnebagoes  and 
other  tribes. 

8.  Another  treaty  was  held  August  5,  1826,  at  Fond  du  Lac  of  Lake  Superior,  a  small 
settlement  on  the  St.  Louis  river,  in  Itaska  county,  Minn.,  with  the  same  tribes,  by  which  the 
previous  treaty  was  confirmed  in  respect  to  boundaries,  and  those  of  the  Chippewas  were  defined, 
as  a  portion  of  the  same  was  not  completed  at  the  former  treaty. 

9.  A  treaty  was  made  and  concluded  August  1,  1827,  at  Butte  des  Morts,  between  the  United 
States  and  the  Chippewa,  Menomonee  and  Winnebago  tribes,  in  which  the  boundaries  of  their 
tribes  were  defined ;  no  cession  of  lands  was  made. 

10.  A  treaty  was  made  at  Green  Hay,  August  25,  1828,  with  the  Winnebagoes,  Pottawat- 
tamies and  other  tribes.  This  treaty  was  made  to  remove  the  difficulties  which  had  arisen  in 
consequence  of  the  occupation  by  white  men  of  that  portion  of  the  mining  country  in  the  south- 
western part  of  Wisconsin   which   had   not   been   ceded   to  the   United  States.     A  provisional . 


216  HISTORY   OF    WISCONSIN. 

boundary  was  provided,  and  privileges  accorded  the  government  to  freely  occupy  their  territory 
until  a  treaty  should  be  made  for  the  cession  of  the  same.  This  treaty  was  simply  to  define  the 
rights  of  the  Indians,  and  to  give  the  United  States  the  right  of  occupation. 

n.  Two  treaties  were  made  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  on  the  29th  of  July,  1829,  and  August  1, 
1829  :  at  the  first  date,  with  the  Chippewas,  <  Htawas  and  Pottawattamies,  by  which  these  nations 
ceded  all  their  lands  which  they  claimed  in  the  northwestern  part  of  Illinois  ;  and  at  the  latter 
date  with  the  Winnebagoes,  by  which  that  nation  ceded  and  relinquished  all  their  right,  title  and 
claim  to  all  their  lands  south  of  the  Wisconsin  river,  thus  confirming  the  purchase  of  the  lead- 
mine  region.  Certain  grants  were  made  to  individuals,  which  grants  were  not  to  be  leased  or 
sold  by  the  grantees. 

By  this  important  treaty,  about  eight  millions  of  acres  of  land  were  added  to  the  public 
domain.  The  three  tracts  ceded,  and  forming  one  whole,  extended  from  the  upper  end  of  Rock 
river  to  the  mouth  of  the  Wisconsin,  from  latitude  41"  30'  to  latitude  430  15',  on  the  Mississippi. 
Following  the  meanderings  of  the  river,  it  was  about  two  hundred  and  forty  miles  from  west  to 
east,  extending  along  the  Wisconsin  and  Fox  rivers,  affording  a  passage  across  the  country  from 
the  Mississippi  to  Lake  Michigan.  The  south  part  of  the  purchase  extended  from  Rock  Island 
to  Lake  Michigan. 

12.  Another  important  treaty  was  made  at  Green  Bay,  February  8,  1S31,  between  the  Meno- 
monee  Indians  and  the  United  States.  That  nation  possessed  an  immense  territory.  Its  eastern 
division  was  bounded  by  the  Milwaukee  river,  the  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  Green  bay,  Fox  river, 
and  Lake  Winnebago;  its  western  division,  by  the  Wisconsin  and  Chippewa  rivers  on  the  west, 
Fox  river  on  the  south,  Green  bay  on  the  east,  and  the  high  lands  which  flow  the  streams  into 
Lake  Superior  on  the  north.  By  this  treaty  all  the  eastern  division,  estimated  at  two  and  a  half 
millions  of  acres,  was  ceded  to  the  government.  By  certain  other  provisions,  the  tribe  was  to 
occupy  a  large  tract  lying  north  of  Fox  river  and  east  of  Wolf  river.  Their  territory  farther  west 
was  reserved  for  their  hunting-grounds  until  such  time  as  the  general  government  should  desire 
to  purchase  it.  Another  portion,  amounting  to  four  millions  of  acres,  lying  between  Green  bay 
on  the  east  and  Wolf  river  on  the  west,  was  also  ceded  to  the  United  States,  besides  a  strip  of 
country,  three  miles  in  width,  from  near  the  portage  of  the  Wisconsin  and  Fox  rivers  north,  on 
each  side  of  the  Wisconsin  river,  and  forty-eight  miles  long—  still  leaving  the  tribe  in  peaceable 
possession  of  a  country  about  one  hundred  and  twenty  miles  long,  and  about  eighty  broad.  By 
supplementary  articles  to  the  treaty,  provision  was  made  for  the  occupancy  of  certain  lands  by 
the  New  York  Indians — two  townships  on  the  east  side  of  Lake  Winnebago. 

13.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  Black  Hawk  war,  in  1832,  for  the  purpose  of  clearing  up  the 
Indian  title  of  the  Winnebago  nation  in  the  country,  a  treaty  was  made  and  concluded  at  Fort 
Armstrong,  September  15,  1832.  All  the  territory  claimed  by  this  nation  lying  south  and  east  of 
the  Wisconsin  and  Fox  river  of  Green  bay,  was  ceded  to  the  United  States,  and  no  band  or  party 
of  Winnebagoes  was  allowed  to  reside,  plant,  fish  or  hunt  on  these  grounds,  after  June  1,  1833, 
or  on  any  part  of  the  country  therein  ceded. 

14.  On  the  27th  of  October,  1832,  articles  oi  agreement  were  made  and  concluded  at  Green 
Bay  between  the  United  States  and  the  Menomonee  Indians,  by  the  terms  of  which  that  nation 
ceded  to  the  New  York  Indians  certain  lands  on  Fox  m\«  r. 

15.  An  important  treaty  was  made  at  Chicago,  September  26,  1833,  between  the  United 
Stales  and  the  Chippewas,  Ottawas  and  Pottawattamies.  Those  nations  ceded  to  the  government 
all  their  lands  along  the  western  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  and  between  that  lake  and  the  land 
ceded  to  the  United  States  by  the  Winnebago  nation  at  the   treaty  at   Fort  Armstrong,  September 


THE    PUBLIC    DOMAIN".  217 

(-,  [832,  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  country  lately  ceded  by  the  Menomonees,  and  on  the 
south  by  the  country  ceded  at  the  treaty  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  July  19,  1829  —  containing  about 
five  millions  of  acres. 

16.  On  the  3d  of  September,  1S36,  a  treaty  was  made  at  Cedar  Point  with  the  Menomonees, 
by  which  lands  lying  west  of  Green  bay,  and  a  strip  on  the  upper  Wisconsin,  were  ceded  to  the 
United  States — the  quantity  of  land  ceded  being  estimated  at  four  millions  of  acres  in  the  Green 
bay  portion;  on  the  Wisconsin  river,  a  strip  three  miles  wide  on  each  side  of  the  river,  running 
forty-eight  miles  north  in  a  direct  line,  equivalent  to  184,320  acres. 

17.  On  the  29th  of  July,  1837,  a  treaty  was  made  with  the  Chippewas  of  the  Mississippi,  at 
Fort  Snelling,  and  the  United  States,  the  nation  ceding  to  the  government  all  their  lands  in 
Wisconsin  lying  south  of  the  divide  between  the  waters  of  Lake  Superior  and  those  of  the 
Mississippi. 

rS.  Certain  chiefs  and  braves  of  the  Sioux  nation  of  the  Mississippi,  while  visiting  Washing- 
ton, September  29,  1837,  ceded  to  the  United  States  all  their  lands  east  of  the  Mississippi,  and  all 
their  islands  in  said  river. 

19.  The  Winnebago  nation,  by  the  chiefs  and  delegates,  held  a  treaty  with  the  government 
at  Washington,  November  1,  1837.  That  nation  ceded  all  their  lands  east  of  the  Mississippi, 
and  obligated  themselves  to  remove,  within  eight  months  after  the  ratification  of  the  treaty,  to 
certain  lands  west  of  the  river  Mississippi  which  were  conveyed  to  them  by  the  treaty  of  Sep- 
tember 21,  1832. 

20.  The  Oneida  or  New  York  Indians,  residing  near  Green  Bay,  by  their  chief  and  repre- 
sentative, on  the  3d  of  February,  rS3S,  at  Washington  City,  ceded  to  the  United  States  their  title 
and  interest  in  the  land  set  apart  by  the  treaty  made  with  the  Menomonees,  May  8,  i83i,and  the 
treaty  made  with  the  same  tribe,  October  7,  1832,  reserving  about  62,000  acres. 

21.  Another  treaty  was  made  at  Stockbridge  on  the  3d  of  September,  1839,  by  which  the 
Stockbridge  and  Munsee  tribes  ( New  York  Indians)  ceded  and  relinquished  to  the  United  States 
the  east  half  of  the  tract  of  46,080  acres  which  was  laid  off  for  their  use  on  the  east  side  of  Lake 
Winnebago  by  treaty  of  October  7,  1S32 

22.  On  the  4th  of  October,  1S42,  a  treaty  was  made  at  La  Pointe,  on  Lake  Superior,  with  the 
Chippewas.  All  their  lands  in  the  northern  and  northwestern  parts  of  Wisconsin  were  ceded  to 
the  United  States. 

23.  The  Menomonee  nation,  on  the  rSth  of  October,  1S4S,  at  Pow-aw-hay-kon-nay,  ceded 
and  relinquished  to  the  United  States  all  their  lands  in  the  state,  wherever  situated  —  the  gov- 
ernment to  furnish  the  nation  as  a  home,  to  be  held  as  Indian  lands  are  held,  all  the  country  ceded 
to  the  United  States  by  the  Chippewa  nation  August  2,  1847,  the  consideration  being  the  sum  of 
$350,000,  to  be  paid  according  to  the  stipulations  of  the  treaty.  A  supplementary  treaty  was 
made  on  the  24th  of  November,  1848,  with  the  Stockbridges  —  the  tribe  to  sell  and  relinquish  to 
the  United  States  the  township  of  land  on  the  east  side  of  Lake  Winnebago,  secured  to  said  tribe 
by  treaty  of  February  8,  1831. 

24.  A  treaty  was  made  with  the  Menomonee  nation,  at  the  falls  of  Wolf  river,  May  12,  1S54, 
being  a  supplementary  treaty  to  one  made  October  iS,  1S4S.  All  the  lands  ceded  to  that  nation 
under  the  treaty  last  named  was  ceded  to  the  United  States  —  the  Menomonees  to  receive  from 
the  Linked  States  a  tract  of  country  lying  on  Wolf  river,  being  townships  28,  29  and  30,  of  ranges 
13.  14,  15,  16. 

25.  A  treaty  was' made  with  the  Chippewas  of  Lake  Superior,  at  La  Pointe,  on  the  30th  of 
September,  1S54.  That  nation  ceded  to  the  United  States  all  lands  before  owned  by  them  in 
common  with  the  Chippewas  of  the  Mississippi — lying  in  the  vicinity  of  Lake  Superior  in  Wis- 


218  HISTORY    OF   WISCONSIN. 

consin  and  Minnesota. 

26.  On  the  5th  of  February,  1856,  a  treaty  was  held  with  the  Stockbridge  and  Munsee  tribes, 
at  Stockbridge.  All  the  remaining  right  and  title  to  lands  in  the  town  of  Stockbridge,  possessed 
by  them,  was  ceded  to  the  United  States;  and  the  said  tribes  were  to  receive  in  exchange  a  tract 
of  land  near  the  southern  boundary  of  the  Menomonee  reservation,  and  by  treaty  made  at 
Keshena,  February  11,  1856,  the  Menomonees  ceded  two  townships  to  locate  the  said  tribes. 

With  this  last  treaty,  the  Indian  title  to  all  the  lands  of  the  present  state  of  Wisconsin  was 
ceded  to  the  United  States  government,  except  a  few  small  reservations  to  certain  tribes,  and  a 
perfect,  indefeasible  title  obtained  to  all  the  territory  within  its  borders. 

In  the  region  of  country  which  is  now  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  the  settlements  in  early  times 
were,  as  before  stated,  near  Green  Bay  and  at  Prairie  du  Chien.  Soon  after  the  organization  of 
the  Northwest  territory,  the  subject  of  claims  to  private  property  therein  received  much  attention. 
By  an  act  of  congress  approved  March  3,  1805,  lands  lying  in  the  districts  of  Vincennes,  Kas- 
kaskia  and  Detroit,  which  were  claimed  by  virtue  of  French  or  British  grants,  legally  and  fully 
executed,  or  by  virtue  of  grants  issued  under  the  authority  of  any  former  act  of  congress  by 
either  of  the  governors  of  the  Northwest  or  Indiana  territory,  which  had  already  been  surveyed, 
were,  if  necessary,  to  be  re-surveyed;  and  persons  claiming  lands  under  these  grants  were  to  have 
until  November  1,  1805,  to  give  notice  of  the  same.  Commissioners  were  to  be  appointed  to 
examine,  and  report  at  the  next  session  of  congress.  An  act  was  also  passed,  approved  April  25, 
1806,  to  authorize  the  granting  of  patents  for  lands,  according  to  government  surveys  that  had 
been  made,  and  to  grant  donation  rights  to  certain  claimants  of  land  in  the  district  of  Detroit, 
and  for  other  purposes  Another  act  was  approved  May  1 1,  1820,  reviving  the  powers  of  the 
commissioners  for  ascertaining  and  deciding  on  claims  in  the  district  of  Detroit,  and  for  settling  the 
claims  to  land  at  Green  Bay  and  Prairie  du  Chien,  in  the  territory  of  Michigan  ;  the  commis- 
sioners to  have  power  to  examine  and  decide  on  claims  filed  with  the  register  of  the  land  office, 
and  not  before  acted  on,  in  accordance  with  the  laws  respecting  the  same.  The  commissioners 
discharged  the  duties  imposed  on  them,  and  in  their  report  to  congress  in  reference  to  the  claims 
at  Green  Bay,  they  said  that  the  antiquity  of  this  settlement  being,  in  their  view,  sufficiently 
established,  and  that  they,  being  also  satisfied  that  the  Indian  title  must  be  considered  to  have 
been  extinguished,  decide  favorably  on  the  claims  presented.  About  seventy-five  titles  were  con- 
firmed, and  patents  for  the  same  were  sent  to  the  proper  parties  by  the  government.  In  relation 
to  the  Prairie  du  Chien  titles,  they  reported  "  that  they  had  met  few  difficulties  in  their  investi- 
gations; that,  notwithstanding  the  high  antiquity  which  maybe  claimed  for  the  settlement  of  that 
place,  no  one  perfect  title  founded  on  French  or  British  grant,  legally  authenticated,  had  been 
successfully  made  out;  and  that  but  few  deeds  of  any  sort  have  been  exhibited."  This  they 
attribute  to  the  carelessness  of  the  Canadians  in  respect  to  whatever  concerned  their  land  titles,  and 
accords  with  whatever  is  known  in  this  regard,  of  the  French  population  throughout  the  country. 
They  therefore  came  to  the  conclusion  that  whatever  <  laim  the  people  of  the  place  possessed, 
and  might  have  for  a  confirmation  of  their  land  titles,  they  must  be  founded  upon  proof  of  con 
tinued  possession  since  the  year  1796  The  commissioners  further  say,  that  "  since  the  ancestors 
of  these  settlers  were  cut  off,  by  the  treaty  which  gave  the  Canadas  to  the  English,  from  all  inter- 
course with  their  parent  c  ountry,  the  people  both  of  Prairie  du  Chien  and  Green  Bay  have  been 
eft,  until  within  a  few  years,  quite  isolated,  almost  without  any  government  but  their  own;  and, 
although  the  present  population  of  these  settlements  are  natives  of  the  countries  which  they 
inhabit,  and,  consequently,  are  by  birth  citizens  of  the  northwest,  yet,  until  a  few  years,  they  have 
had  as  little  political  connection  with  its  government  as  their  ancestors  had  with  the  British. 
Ignorant  of  their  civil  rights,  careless  of  their  land  titles,  docility>  habitual  hospitality,  cheerful 


THE    PUBLIC    DOMAIN  210 

submission  to  the  requisitions  of  any  government  which  may  be  set  over  them,  are  their  universal 
characteristics." 

In  reference  to  grants  by  the  French  and  English  governments,  the  commissioners  say,  they 
"  have  not  had  access  to  any  public  archives  by  which  to  ascertain  with  positive  certainty,  whether 
either  the  French  or  English  ever  effected  a  formal  extinguishment  of  the  Indian  title  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Wisconsin,  which  also  may  be  said  of  the  land  now  covered  by  the  thy  of  Detroit, 
that  the  French  government  was  not  accustomed  to  hold  formal  treaties  for  such  purposes  with 
the  Indians,  and  when  the  lands  have  been  actually  procured  from  them,  either  by  virtue  of  the 
assumed  right  of  conquest,  or  by  purchase,  evidence  of  such  acquisition  is  rather  to  be  sought  in 
the  traditionary  history  of  the  country,  or  in  the  casual  or  scanty  relations  of  travelers,  than 
among  collections  of  state  papers.  Tradition  does  recognize  the  fact  of  the  extinguishment  of 
the  Indian  title  at  Prairie  du  Chien  by  the  old  French  government,  before  its  surrender  to  the 
English;  and  by  the  same  species  of  testimony,  more  positive  because  more  recent,  it  is  estab- 
lished also,  that,  in  the  year  17S1,  Patrick  Sinclair,  lieutenant  governor  of  the  province  of  Upper 
Canada,  while  the  English  government  had  jurisdiction  over  this  country,  made  a  formal  purchase 
from  the  Indians  of  the  lands  comprehending  the  settlement  of  Prairie  du  Chien." 

The  territories  and  states  formed  from  the  section  known  as  the  Northwest  territory, 
were  : 

1  The  Northwest  territory  proper  (1  7S7-1S00)  having  jurisdiction  over  all  the  lands  referred 
to  in  the  ordinance  of  1787.  In  1802,  Ohio  was  organized  as  a  state  with  its  present  boun- 
daries. 

1.  Indiana  terrritory  was  formed  July  4,  1S00,  with  the  seat  of  government  at  Vincennes 
That  territory  was  made  to  include  all  of  the  northwest,  except  what  afterward  became  the  state 
of  Ohio. 

3.  Michigan  territory  was  formed  June  30,  1S05.  It  was  bounded  on  the  south  by  a  line 
drawn  east  from  the  south  bend  of  Lake  Michigan,  on  the  west  by  the  center  of  Lake  Michigan. 
It  did  not  include  what  is  now  Wisconsin.  The  upper  peninsula  was  annexed  in  ^36.  The 
state  of  Michigan  was  formed  January  26,  1S37,  with  its  present  boundaries. 

4.  Illinois  territory  was  formed  March  2,  1S10.  It  included  all  of  the  Indiana  territory  west 
of  the  Wabash  river  and  Vincennes,  and  a  line  running  due  north  to  the  territorial  line.  All  of 
Wisconsin  was  included  therein,  except  what  lay  east  of  the  line  drawn  north  from  Vincennes. 

5.  Indiana  was  admitted  as  a  state  April  19,  1S16,  including  all  the  territory  of  Indiana 
territory,  except  a  narrow  strip  east  of  the  line  of  Vincennes,  and  west  of  Michigan  territory,  her 
western  boundary. 

6.  Illinois  was  admitted  as  a  state  April  11,  1818.  It  included  all  of  Illinois  territory  south 
of  latitude  420  30'.  All  of  Wisconsin  was  added  to  Michigan  territory.  In  the  month  of  Octo- 
ber of  that  year,  the  counties  of  Michilimackinac,  Brown  and  Crawford  were  formed,  comprising 
besides  other  territory,  the  whole  of  the  present  state  of  Wisconsin. 

7.  Iowa  district  was  attached  to  Michigan  for  judicial  purposes,  June  30,  1834,  out  of  which 
Des  Mi  lines  and  Dubuque  counties  were  formed. 

S.   Wisconsin  territory  was  formed  April  20,  1836.     The  state  was  formed  May  29,  1848. 

The  territory  of  Wisconsin  being  a  part  of  the  Northwest  territory  claimed,  and  congress  by 
direct  action  confirmed  to  her,  all  the  rights   and  privileges  secured  by  the  ordinance  of   1787, 
one  of  which  was  that  congress  should  have  authority  to  form  one  or  two  states  in   that  part  of 
the  territory  lying  north  of  an  east  and  west  line,  drawn  through  the  southerly  bend   or   1 
of  Lake  Michigan.      Notwithstanding  this  plain  provision  of  the  ordinance,  which  is  declared  to 


220  HISTORY   OF    WISCONSIN". 

be  articles  of  compact  between  the  original  states  and  the  people  and  states  in  the  said  territory, 
and  forever  to  remain  unalterable  unless  by  consent ;  yet  congress,  in  establishing  the  boundaries 
of  the  state  of  Illinois,  extended  that  state  about  sixty  miles  north  of  the  line  established  by  the 
ordinance.  This  action  was  claimed  to  be  unjust  and  contrary  to  the  spirit  and  letter  of  the 
compact  with  the  original  states.  The  legislative  assembly  of  Wisconsin  passed  resolutions 
which  were  approved  January  13,  1840,  that  it  was  inexpedient  for  the  people  of  the  territory  to 
form  a  constitution  and  state  government  until  the  southern  boundary  to  which  they  are  so  justly 
entitled  by  the  ordinance  of  1787  shall  be  fully  recognized  by  the  parties  of  the  original  com- 
pact. Owing  to  various  complications  over  which  the  territory  had  no  control,  her  people  never 
succeeded  in  obtaining  from  congress  what  they  considered  their  just  rights. 

It  was  also  contended  by  many,  that  the  portion  of  country  set  off  to  Michigan  on  Lake 
Superior  given  as  a  compensation  in  part  for  the  strip  of  land  awarded  to  Ohio  from  her  south- 
ern border,  should  also  have  constituted  a  portion  of  Wisconsin,  especially  as  Michigan  never 
made  the  least  claim  to  it  by  her  delegate  in  congress,  who  was  decidedly  opposed  to  the  exten- 
sion of  Michigan  beyond  the  limits  of  the  lower  peninsula. 

The  first  survey  of  the  public  lands  northwest  of  the  Ohio  river,  was  made  pursuant  to  an 
act  of  congress  approved  May  20,  1785  The  geographer  of  the  confederation  was  diected  to 
commence  the  survey  of  the  government  lands  on  the  north  side  of  the  river  Ohio —  the  first  line 
running  north  and  south,  to  begin  on  said  river  at  a  point  that  should  be  found  to  be  due  north 
from  the  western  termination  of  a  line  which  had  been 'run  as  the  southern  boundary  of  the  state 
of  Pennsylvania;  the  first  line  running  east  and  west,  to  begin  at  the  same  point,  and  to  extend 
through  the  whole  territory.  The  survey  comprised  seven  ranges,  composing  ten  counties  of 
the  present  state  of  Ohio.  Other  surveys  followed  when  the  Indian  title  was  extinguished. 
Thomas  Hutchins,  who  held  the  office  of  geographer,  is  believed  to  be  the  inventor  of  the 
mode  of  laying  out  land  which  was  then  introduced  by  him,  and  is  still  in  general  use  by  the 
government. 

Soon  after  the  government  had  acquired  title  to  the  Indian  lands  south  of  the  Wisconsin 
river,  the  public  authorities  commenced  a  systematic  survey  of  the  lands,  for  the  purpose  of 
bringing  the  same  into  market  at  the  earliest  possible  period. 

The  public  lands  in  Wisconsin  are,  as  elsewhere  in  the  west,  surveyed  in  uniform  rec- 
tangular tracts,  each  six  miles  square,  by  lines  running  north  and  south,  intersecting  others 
running  east  and  west.  These  townships  are  numbered  from  two  lines  called  the  principal 
meridian  and  the  base  line.  The  principal  meridian  by  which  the  Wisconsin  surveys  are  gov- 
erned is  that  known  as  the  fourth,  and  extends  from  the  Illinois  boundary  line  to  Lake  Superior, 
at  the  mouth  of  Montreal  river,  about  two  hundred  and  eighty-two  miles.  It  divides  Grant 
from  I. aFayette county,  and  passes  through  the  eastern  parts  of  Vernon,  Monroe,  Jackson,  Clark, 
Chippewa,  and  Ashland  counties.  The  base  line  separates  Wisconsin  from  Illinois  in  north 
latitude  forty-two  degrees,  thirty  minutes.  There  are  nearly  seventeen  hundred  townships  in 
the  state.  Each  township  is  subdivided  into  thirty-six  sections  by  lines  running  parallel  to  the 
sides  of  the  township,  one  mile  apart.  A  section  is,  therefore,  one  mile  square,  and  contains  six 
hundred  and  forty  acres.  In  fractional  townships,  each  section  is  numbered  the  same  as  the 
corresponding  section  in  whole  townships.  Each  section  is  subdivided  into  half-mile  squares, 
called  quarter-sections,  each  containing  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres,  and  the  subdivision  is 
carried  still  further  into  half-quarter  or  quarter-quarter  sections.  It  is  found  necessary  to  estab- 
lish at  stated  intervals  standard  parallels,  commonly  called  correction  lines,  to  obviate  the  effect 
of  the  curvature  of  the  earth's  surface.  The  convergence  in  a  single  township  is  small,  though 
quite  perceptible,  the  actual  excess  in  length  of  its  south  over  its  north   line  being  in    the  state 


THE   PUBLIC    DOMAIN.  --i 

about  three  rods.  The  townships  north  of  the  base  line,  therefore,  become  narrower  toward  the 
north,  and  if  continued  for  too  great  a  distance,  this  narrowing  would  cause  serious  inconvenience. 
In  the  state  of  Wisconsin  there  are  four  of  these  correction  lines.  The  first  is  sixty  miles 
north  of  the  base  line,  and  accordingly  runs  between  townships  ten  and  eleven.  The  sei  ond  is 
between  townships  twenty  and  twenty-one,  and  so  on.  They  are  visually  sixty  miles  apart.  On 
these  parallels,  which  form  new  base  lines,  fresh  measurements  are  made  from  the  principal 
meridian,  and  the  corners  of  new  townships  are  fixed  six  miles  apart  as  on  the  original  base  line. 
This  method  of  procedure  not  only  takes  up  the  error  due  to  convergency  of  meridians,  but 
arrests  that  caused  by  want  of  precision  in  the  surveys  already  made. 

The  northern  or  western  sections  of  townships,  which  contain  more  or  less  than  six  hun- 
dred and  forty  acres,  are  called  fractional  sections,  for  the  reason  that  the  surplusage  or 
deficiency  arising  from  errors  in  surveying,  and  from  other  causes,  is  by  law  added  to  or 
deducted  from  the  western  or  northern  ranges  of  sections  according  as  the  error  may  be  in  run- 
ning the  lines  from  east  to  west,  or  from  north  to  south. 

As  soon  as  the  surveys  were  completed  in  southern  Wisconsin  and'the  Green  Bay  section, 
and  a  knowledge  of  the  superior  qualities  of  the  land  for  agricultural  purposes  were  known  to 
the  people,  the  emigration  became  large.  In  fact  much  land  was  taken  possession  of  by  settlers 
in  advance  of  being  surveyed  and  brought  into  market.  As  soon  as  the  land  offices  at  Green 
Bay,  Mineral  Point,  and  Milwaukee  were  located,  public  announcement  was  made  by  the  govern- 
ment, of  the  time  of  the  sale,  when  the  lands  were  put  up  to  the  highest  bidder,  and  such  as  were 
unsold  were  afterward  subject  to  private  entry.  The  first  sales  were  held  at  Green  Bay  and 
Mineral  Point  in  the  year  1S35.  The  sale  at  Milwaukee  was  in  1S39.  From  the  reports  of  the 
general  land  office,  it  appears  that  from  1S35  to  1845  inclusive,  there  were  sold  at  the  three  land 
offices  from  public  sale,  2,958,59- 14ll,';l  a<  res,  amounting  to  $3,768,106.51. 

Fort  Howard  military  reservation  was  set  apart  by  order  of  the  president  March  2,  1829, 
and  comprised  all  the  lands  lying  upon  Fox  river  and  Green  bay,  in  township  24  north,  range  20 
east,  4th  principal  meridian,  being  about  four  thousand  acres.  The  lands  were  abandoned  for 
military  purposes,  by  the  war  department,  December  4,  1850.  By  an  act  of  congress  approved 
March  3,  1863,  the  commissioner  of  the  general  land  office  was  authorized  and  directed  to  cause 
the  reservation,  including  the  site  of  the  fort,  containing  three  and  four-hundredths  ai  res.  situated 
in  the  county  of  brown,  between  Fox  river  and  Beaver  Dam  run,  and  which  is  not  included  in 
the  confirmations  to  T.  C.  Dousman  and  Daniel  Whitney,  nor  in  the  grant  to  the  state  of  Wis- 
consin, under  resolutions  of  congress  approved  April  25,  1S62,  granting  lands  to  Wisconsin  to 
aid  in  the  construction  of  railroads,  to  be  surveyed  and  subdivided  into  lots  not  less  than  one- 
fourth  of  an  acre,  and  not  more  than  forty  acres,  deducting  such  portions  of  the  same  as  the 
public  interest  and  convenience  may  require  ;  and  when  so  surveyed  and  platted,  to  be  sold  sep- 
arately at  auction.  On  the  10th  of  November,  1864,  under  directions  of  the  commissioner,  the 
lands  were  offered  for  sale  at  auction  at  the  fort.  About  one-half  of  the  lands  were  sold,  and 
purchased  by  actual  settlers,  and  but  few  for  speculation.  The  fort  and  the  lands  contiguous 
were  sold  for  six  thousand  four  hundred  dollars.  The  other  lands  sold  brought  about  the  sum 
of  nineteen  thousand  dollars. 

That  portion  of  the  reservation  unsold  was  to  be  subject  to  private  entry  at  the  appraised 
value,  and  that  portion  lying  between  Duck  creek  and  Beaver  Dam  creek,  was  subject  to  entry 
as  other  public  lands  were  offered. 

On  the  20th  of  May,  186S,  a  joint  resolution  of  congress  was  approved,  by  which  the  com- 
missioner of  the  general  land  office  was  authorized  and  directed  to  cause  a  patent  to  be  issued 
to  the  Chicago  &  Northwestern  railroad  company    in  pursuance  of  a  resolution    passed  by  con- 


■222  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

gress,  granting  the  same  to  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  approved  April  25,1862,  and  by  act  of  the 
legislature  approved  June  16,  1862,  granting  the  same  to  that  company  for  eighty  acres  of  land, 
as  was  .surveyed  and  approved  by  said  commissioner  June  n,  1S64.  The  lands  thus  donated 
are  now  used  by  the  railroad  company  for  their  depot  grounds 

The  Fort  Crawford  military  reservation  was  purchased  from  J.  H.  Lockwood  and  James  D. 
Doty  by  the  government  in  the  year  1829,  and  covered  the  front  and  main  portions  of  farm  lots 
numbered  thirty -three  and  thirty-four,  of  the  private  land  claims  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  and  com- 
prised about  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres.  Fort  Crawford  was  built  on  this  tract  in  1829,  1830- 
and  1831.  There  was  also  a  reservation  of  section  eighteen,  township  seven,  north  of  range 
four  west,  known  as  the  Cattle  Yard.  This  land  was  at  the  mouth  of  the  Kickapoo  river,  and 
is  now  known  as  the  village  of  Wauzeka.  In  addition  to  these  lands  which  were  located  in  Wis- 
consin, there  was  a  reservation  of  lands  lying  on  the  west  side  of  the  Mississippi  river,  in  Iowa. 
The  lands  in  Wisconsin  were  relinquished  by  the  secretary  of  war,  January  jo,  185  1,  and  were 
originally  set  apart  by  the  president  of  the  United  States,  February  17,  1X43 

In  the  month  of  April,  1857,  the  secretary  of  wai  authorized  Hon.  H.  M.  Rice,  of  Minne- 
sota, to  sell  that  part  of  the  reservation  not  impioved,  in  tracts  not  exceeding  forty  acres  each; 
and,  in  the  month  of  June  of  that  year,  he  sold  at  auction  five  hundred  and  seven  acres  of  the 
reserve  opposite  Fort  Crawford,  none  of  which  was  claimed  by  actual  settlers  ;  and  in  the  month 
of  December,  1857,  he  sold  the  remainder  to  claimants  of  lands,  also  on  the  west  side,  and  the 
section  in  Wisconsin  known  as  the  Cattle  Yard,  amounting  to  i77yVrr  acres.  A  portion  of  this 
reservation  was  subdivided  into  town  lots,  80  by  140  feet,  with  streets  66  feet  and  alleys  20  feet 
wide  November  17,  1864,  the  acting  commissioner  of  the  general  land  office,  by  order 
of  the  war  department,  offered  for  sale  at  public  auction  at  La  Crosse  the  reservation  at  Fort 
Crawford,  which  had  been  surveyed  and  subdivided  into  town  lots,  eighty  by  one  hundred  and 
forty  feet,  with  streets  sixty-five  feet  and  alleys  twenty  feet  wide,  conforming  to  the  plat  of  the 
village  of  Prairie  du  Chien.  The  lands  unsold  were  subsequently  opened  to  private  entry  and 
disposed  of. 

The  lands  of  the  Fort  Winnebago  reservation  were  set  apart  by  order  of  the  president, 
February  9,  1835,  and  consisted  of  the  following  territory:  sections  two,  three,  and  that  part  of 
four  lying  east  of  Fox  river,  and  fractional  section  nine,  all  in  township  twelve,  north  of  range 
nine  east,  also  fractional  section  thirty-three,  in  township  thirteen,  north  of  range  nine  east, 
lying  west  of  Fox  river,  and  the  fraction  of  section  four,  township  twelve  north,  of  range  nine 
east,  lying  west  of  claim  numbered  twenty-one  of  A.  Grignon,  and  adjacent  to  Fort  Winnebago, 
reserved  by  order  of  the  president,  July  29,  185  1  the  whole  amounting  to  about  four  thousand 
acres.  September  the  first,  1853,  these  lands  were  by  order  of  the  president  offered  for  sale 
at  public  auction  at  the  fort,  by  F.  H.  Masten,  assistant  quartermaster  United  States  army, 
having  previously  been  surveyed  into  forty  acre  lots,  and  were  purchased  by  J.  B.  Martin,  G.  C. 
Tallman,  W.  H.  Wells,  Wm.  Wier,  N.  H.  Wood,  M.  R.  Keegan,  and  others. 

The  fust  land  offices  in  Wisconsin  were  established  under  an  act  of  congress  approved 
June  26,  1834,  creating  additional  land  districts  in  the  states  of  Illinois  and  Missouri,  and  in  the 
territory  north  of  the  state  of  Illinois.  The  first  section  provides  "  that  all  that  tract  lying  north 
of  the  state  of  Illinois,  west  of  Lake  Michigan,  south  and  southeast  of  the  Wisconsin  and  Fox 
rivers,  included  in  the  present  territory  of  Michigan,  shall  be  divided  by  a  north  and  south  line, 
drawn  from  the  northern  boundary  of  Illinois  along  the  range  of  township  line  west  of  Fort 
Winnebago  to  the  Wisconsin  river,  and  to  be  called  —  the  one  on  the  west  side,  the  Wisconsin 
land  district,  and  that  on  the  east  side  the  Green  Bay  land  district  of  the  territory  of  Michigan, 
which  two  districts  shall  embrace  the   country  north  of  said  rivers  when  the  Indian  title  shall  be 


THE    PUBLIC    DOMAIN.  223 

extinguished,  and  the  Green  Ray  district  may  be  divided  so  as  to  form  two  districts,  when 
the  president  shall  deem  it  proper;"  and  by  section  three  of  said  act,  the  president  was  author- 
ized to  appoint  a  register  and  receiver  for  such  office,  as  soon  as  a  sufficient  number  of  townships 
are  surveyed. 

An  act  of  congress,  approved  June  15,  1S36,  divided  the  Green  Bay  land  district,  as  estab- 
lished in  1S34,  "  by  a  line  commencing  on  the  western  boundary  of  said  district,  and  running 
thence  east  between  townships  ten  and  eleven  north,  to  the  line  between  ranges  seventeen  and 
eighteen  east,  thence  north  between  said  ranges  of  townships  to  the  line  between  townships 
twelve  and  thirteen  north,  thence  east  between  said  townships  twelve  and  thirteen  to  Lake 
Michigan  ;  and  all  the  country  bounded  north  by  the  division  line  here  described,  south  by  the 
base  line,  east  by  Lake  Michigan,  and  west  by  the  division  line  between  ranges  eight  and  nine 
east.'"  to  be  constituted  a  separate  district  and  known  as  the  "  Milwaukee  land  district."  It 
included  the  present  counties  of  Racine,  Kenosha,  Rock,  Jefferson,  Waukesha,  Walworth  and 
Milwaukee,  and  parts  of  Green,  Dane,  Washington,  Ozaukee,  Dodge  and  Columbia. 

An  act  was  approved  March  3,  1847,  creating  an  additional  land  district  in  the  territory. 
All  that  portion  of  the  public  lands  lying  north  and  west  of  the  following  boundaries,  formed  a 
district  to  be  known  as  the  Chippewa  land  district:  commencing  at  the  Mississippi  river  on  the 
line  between  townships  twenty-two  and  twenty-three  north,  running  thence  east  along  said  line 
to  the  fourth  principal  meridian,  thence  north  along  said  meridian  line  to  the  line  dividing  town- 
ships twenty-nine  and  thirty,  thence  east  along  such  township  line  to  the  Wisconsin  river,  thence  up 
the  main  channel  of  said  river  to  the  boundary  line  between  the  state  of  Michigan  and  the  territory 
of  Wisconsin.  The  counties  now  included  in  this  district  are  Pepin,  Clark,  Eau  Claire,  Dunn, 
Pierce,  St.  Croix,  Polk,  Barron,  Burnett,  Douglas,  Bayfield,  Ashland,  Taylor,  Chippewa,  and  parts 
of  Buffalo,  Trempeleau  and  Jackson  ;  also,  the  new  county  of  Price. 

An  act  of  congress,  approved  March  2,  1S49,  changed  the  location  of  the  land  office  in  the 
Chippewa  district  from  the  falls  of  St.  Croix  to  Stillwater,  in  the  county  of  St.  Croix,  in  the 
proposed  territory  of  Minnesota;  and,  by  section  two  of  the  act,  an  additional  land  offic  e  and 
district  was  created,  comprising  all  the  lands  in  Wisconsin  not  included  in  the  districts  of  land 
subject  to  sale  at  Green  Bay,  Milwaukee,  or  Mineral  Point,  which  was  to  be  known  as  the  Western 
land  district,  and  the  president  was  authorized  to  designate  the  site  where  the  office  should  be 
1  icated.  Willow  River,  now  Hudson,  was  selected.  The  district  was  usually  known  as  the  St. 
Croix  and  Chippewa  district,  and  included  St.  Croix.  La  Pointe,  and  parts  of  Chippewa  and 
Marathon  counties.  By  an  act  of  congress,  approved  July  30,-  1S52,  so  much  of  the  public  lands 
in  Wisconsin  as  lay  within  a  boundary  line  commencing  at  the  southwest  corner  of  township 
fifteen,  north  of  range  two  east  of  the  fourth  principal  meridian,  thence  running  due  east  to  the 
southeast  corner  of  township  fifteen,  north  of  range  eleven,  east  of  the  fourth  principal  meridian, 
thence  north  along  such  range  line  to  the  north  line  of  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  thence  westwardly 
along  said  north  line  to  the  line  between  ranges  one  and  two  east  of  fourth  principal  meridian, 
thence  south  to  the  place  of  beginning,  were  formed  into  a  new  district,  and  known  as  the 
Stevens  Point  land  district,  and  a  land  office  located  at  that  place. 

The  boundaries  enclosed  the  present  counties  of  Juneau,  Adams,  Marquette,  Green  Lake, 
Waushara,  Waupaca,  Portage,  Wood,  Marathon,  Lincoln,  Shawano,  New  and  Marinette.  The 
La  Crosse  land  district  was  formed  of  the  following  territory:  "Commencing  at  a  point  where 
the  line  between  townships  ten  and  eleven  north  touches  the  Mississippi  river,  thence  due  east  to 
the  fniirth  principal  meridian,  thence  north  to  the  line  between  townships  fourteen  and  fifteen 
north,  thence  east   to   the  southeast  corner  of  township   fifteen   north,  of  range  one  east  of  the 


224  H1ST0BY   or    WISCONSIN 

fourth  principal  meridian,  thence  north  on  the  range  line  to  the  south  line  of  township  number 
thirty-one  north,  thence  west  on  the  line  between  townships  number  thirty  and  thirty-one  to  the 
Chippewa  river,  thence  down  said  river  to  its  junction  with  the  Mississippi  river,  thence  down 
said  river  to  the  place  of  beginning."  The  present  counties  of  Vernon,  La  Crosse,  Monroe,  Buf- 
falo, Trempealeau,  Eau  Claire,  Clark,  and  parts  of  Juneau  and  Chippewa  were  included  in 
its  limits. 

By  act  of  congress,  approved  February  24,  1855,  an  additional  district  was  formed  of  all  that 
portion  cf  the  Willow  river  land  district  lying  north  of  the  line  dividing  townships  forty  and 
forty-one,  to  be  called  the  Fond  du  Lac  district  —  the  office  to  be  located  by  the  president  as  he 
might  from  time  to  time  direct.  The  present  counties  of  Douglas,  Bayfield,  Ashland,  and  part 
of  Burnett  were  included  within  its  boundaries. 

By  an  act  of  congress,  approved  March  3,  1857,  so  much  of  the  districts  of  land  subject  to 
sale  at  La  Crosse  and  Hudson,  in  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  contained  in  the  following  boundaries, 
were  constituted  a  new  district,  to  be  known  as  the  Chippewa  land  district  :  North  of  the  line 
dividing  townships  twenty-four  and  twenty-five  north;  south  of  the  line  dividing  townships  forty 
and  forty-one  north  ;  west  of  the  line  dividing  ranges  one  and  two  east ;  and  east  of  the  line 
dividing  ranges  eleven  and  twelve  west.  The  location  of  the  office  was  to  be  designated  by  the 
president  as  the  public  interest  might  require.  The  present  counties  of  Chippewa,  Taylor,  Eau 
Claire  and  Clark  were  in  this  district. 

There  are  at  the  present  time  six  land  offices  in  the  state.  They  are  located  at  Menasha, 
Falls  of  St.  Croix,  Wausau,  La  Crosse,  Bayfield  and  Eau  Claire.  By  the  provisions  of  law,  when 
the  number  of  acres  of  land  in  any  one  district  is  reduced  to  one  hundred  thousand  acres,  sub- 
ject to  private  entry,  the  secretary  of  the  interior  is  required  to  discontinue  the  office,  and  the 
lands  remaining  unsold  are  transferred  to  the  nearest  land  office,  to  be  there  subject  to  sale.  The 
power  of  locating  these  offices  rests  with  the  president  (unless  otherwise  directed  by  law),  who  is 
alsc  authorized  to  change  and  re-establish  the  boundaries  of  land  districts  whenever,  in  his 
opinion,  the  public  service  will  be  subserved  thereby. 

The  pre-emption  law  of  1S30  was  intended  for  the  benefit  of  actual  settlers  against  compe- 
tition in  open  market  with  non-resident  purchasers.  It  gave  every  person  who  cultivated  any 
part  of  a  quarter  section  the  previous  year,  and  occupied  the  tract  at  the  date  mentioned,  the 
privilege  of  securing  it  by  payment  of  the  minimum  price  at  any  time  before  the  day  fixed  for 
the  commencement  of  the  public  sale.  To  avail  himself  of  this  provision  he  was  to  file  proof 
of  cultivation  and  occupancy.  As  men  frequently  located  claims  in  advance  of  the  survey,  it 
occasionally  happened  that  two  or  more  would  find  themselves  upon  the  same  quarter  sectiont 
in  which  case  the  pre-emption  law  permitted  two  joint  occupants  to  divide  the  quarter  section 
equally  between  them,  whereupon  each  party  received  a  certificate  from  the  land  office,  author- 
izing him  to  locate  an  additional  eighty  acres,  elsewhere  in  the  same  land  district,  not  interfering 
with  other  settlers  having  the  right  of  preferem  e.  This  was  1  ailed  a  floating  right.  This  pro- 
the  law  was  ingeniously  perverted  from  its  plain  purpose  in  various  ways. 

As  fist  as  these  evasions  came  to  the  notice  of  the  department,  all  certificates  given  to 
tits  of  the  same  quarter  section  in  excess  of  the  two  first,  or  to  more  than  one  member  of 
the  same  family,  to  employees,  to  any  person  who  had  not  [.aid  for  eight)'  acres  originally 
occupied,  as  well  as  those  which  were  not  located  at  the  time  of  such  payment,  and  the  additional 
trai  t  paid  for  before  the  public  sale,  were  held  to  be  worthless  or  fraudulent  ;  but  a  large  number 
of  these  certificates  had  been  issued,  and  p.issed  into  the  hands  of  speculators  and  designing 
men,  and  were  a  sourc  e  of  almost  endless  vexation  and  annoyance  to  settlers.     The  law  of  1S30 


THE    I'l   BLIC    DOMAIN.  225 

expired  by  limitation  in  one  year  from  its  passage,  but  was  revived  by  the  law  of  [834   for  two 

years.  In  the  interim  no  settler  could  obtain  his  land  by  pre-emption.  The  law  of  [834  extended 
only  to  those  who  had  made  cultivation  in  1833,  consequently  the  settlers  of  later  date  were 
excluded  from  its  benefits.  Meanwhile  the  fraudulent  floats  were  freely  used  to  dispossess  actual 
settlers  as  late  as  1835. 

The  pre-emption  law  of  congress,  approved  September  4,  1X41,  provided  that  every  person 
who  should  make  a  settlement  in  person  on  public  land,  and  erect  a  dwelling,  should  be  author- 
ized to  enter  a  quarter  section  (one  hundred  and  sixty  acres),  at  the  minimum  price  (one  dollar 
and  twenty-five  cents  per  acre),  and  thus  secure  the  same  against  competition  ;  and  if  any  person 
should  settle  upon  and  improve  land  subject  to  private  entry,  he  might  within  thirty  days  give 
notice  to  the  register  of  the  land  office  of  his  intention  to  claim  the  land  settled  upon,  and  might 
within  one  year  upon  making  proof  of  his  right,  enter  the  land  at  the  minimum  price. 

At  the  public  land  sales  at  Mineral  Point,  held  in  1S35,  all  those  tracts  on  which  lead  was 
found,  or  on  which  it  was  supposed  to  exist,  were  reserved  to  the  United  States,  and  were  leased 
under  certain  regulations  by  the  government  for  a  rent  of  ten  per  centum  of  all  the  lead  raised. 
The  quantity  of  land  thus  reserved  was  estimated  at  one  million  acres.  Considerable  difficulty 
was  found  in  collecting  these  rents,  and  subsequently  it  was  abandoned,  as  the  amount 
expended  in  collecting  exceeded  the  value  of  the  lead  collected.  In  the  period  of  four  years 
the  government  suffered  a  loss  of  over  nineteen  thousand  dollars. 

The  act  of  congress,  approved  July  1 1,  1846,  authorized  the  sale  of  the  reserved  mineral 
lands  in  Illinois,  Wisconsin  and  Iowa,  and  provided  that,  after  six  months'  public  notice,  the  lands 
should  not  be  subject  to  the  rights  of  pre-emption  until  after  the  same  had  been  offered  at  public 
sale,  when  they  should  be  subject  to  private  entry.  The  law  also  provided,  that,  upon  satisfac- 
tory proof  being  made  to  the  register  and  receiver  of  the  proper  land  office,  any  tract  or  tracts 
of  land  containing  a  mine  or  mines  of  lead  ore  actually  discovered  and  being  worked,  would  be 
sold  in  such  legal  subdivisions  as  would  include  lead  mines,  and  no  bid  should  be  received 
therefor  at  less  than  the  sum  of  two  dollars  and  fifty  cents  per  acre,  and  if  such  tract  or  tracts 
should  not  be  sold  at  such  public  sale,  at  such  price,  nor  should  be  entered  at  private  sale  within 
twelve  months  thereafter,  the  same  should  be  subject  to  sale  as  other  lands.  This  act  was 
changed  by  an  act  approved  March  3,  1847,  providing  that  any  one  being  in  possession  by 
actual  occupancy  of  a  mine  discovered  prior  to  the  passage  of  this  act,  who  should  pay  the  same 
rents  as  those  who  held  leases  from  the  secretary  of  war,  should  be  entitled  to  purchase  the  lands 
prior  to  the  day  of  sale  at  five  dollars  per  acre.  Mineral  lands  were  to  be  offered  for  sale  in  forty 
acre  pieces,  and  no  bids  were  to  be  received  less  than  five  dollars  per  acre,  and  if  not  sold  they 
were  then  to  be  subject  to  private  entry  at  the  same  price.  In  1S47  or  1848  the  reserved  mineral 
lands  were  sold  at  public  sale  at  Mineral  Point  at  two  dollars  and  fifty  cents  per  acre,  and  they 
were  all  disposed  of  at  that  price. 

Soon  after  the  formation  of  Wisconsin  territory,  an  act  was  passed  by  its  legislature, 
approved  January  5,  1838,  incorporating  the  Milwaukee  and  Rock  river  canal  company,  and  by 
an  act  of  congress  approved  June  18  of  the  same  year,  a  grant  of  land  was  made  to  aid  in  the 
construction  of  the  canal.  The  grant  consisted  of  the  odd-numbered  sections  on  a  belt  often 
miles  in  width  from  Lake  Michigan  to  Rock  river,  amounting  to  139,190  acres.  Of  those  lands 
43,447  acres  were  sold  at  public  sale  in  July,  1S39,  at  the  minimum  price  of  two  dollars  and  fift) 
cents  per  acre.  Work  was  commenced  on  the  canal  at  Milwaukee,  and  the  Milwaukee  river  for 
a  short  distance  from  its  outlet  was  improved  by  the  construction  of  a  dam  across  the  river, 
which  was  made  available  for  manufacturing  and  other  purposes.  A  canal  was  also  built  about 
a  mile  in  length  and  forty  feet  wide,  leading  from  it  down  on  the  west  bank  of  the  river.       Much 


226  HISTORY    OF   WISCONSIN". 

dissatisfaction  subsequently  arose;  the  purchasers  at  this  sale,  and  others  occupying  these  canal 
and  reserved  lands  felt  the  injustice  of  being  compelled  to  pay  double  price  for  their  lands,  and 
efforts  were  made  to  repeal  all  laws  authorizing  further  sales,  and  to  ask  congress  to  repeal  the 
act  making  the  grant.  The  legislation  on  the  subject  of  this  grant  is  voluminous.  In  1862  the 
legislature  of  the  state  passed  an  act  to  ascertain  and  settle  the  liabilities,  if  any,  of  Wisconsin 
and  the  company,  and  a  board  of  commissioners  was  appointed  for  that  purpose.  At  the  session 
of  the  legislature  in  1S63,  the  committee  made  a  report  with  a  lengthy  opinion  of  the  attorney-gen- 
eral of  the  state.  The  views  of  that  officer  were,  that  the  company  had  no  valid  claims  for  damages 
against  the  state.  In  this  opinion  the  commissioners  concurred.  On  the  23d  of  March,  1875, 
an  act  was  approved  by  the  governor,  giving  authority  to  the  attorney-general  to  discharge  and 
release  of  record  any  mortgage  before  executed  to  the  late  territory  of  Wisconsin,  given  to  secure 
the  purchase  money  or  any  part  thereof  of  any  lands  granted  by  congress  to  aid  in  the  construc- 
tion of  this  canal.  The  quantity  of  lands  unsold  was  subsequently  made  a  part  of  the  500,000 
acre  tract  granted  by  congress  for  school  purposes.  It  is  believed  the  whole  matter  is  now  closed 
against  further  legislative  enactments. 

The  next  grant  of  lands  made  by  congress  ior  internal  improvements  in  Wisconsin,  was  one 
approved  August  8,  1846,  entitled  "  an  act  to  grant  a  certain  quantity  of  land  to  aid  in  the 
improvement  of  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  rivers,  and  to  connect  the  same  by  canal."  By  this  act 
there  was  granted  to  Wisconsin  on  her  becoming  a  state,  for  improving  the  navigation  of  the 
above-named  streams,  and  constructing  the  canal  to  unite  the  same,  a  quantity  of  land  equal  to 
one-half  of  three  sections  in  width  on  each  side  of  Fox  river,  and  the  lakes  through  which  it 
passes  from  its  mouth  to  the  point  where  the  portage  canal  should  enter  the  same,  and  each  side 
of  the  canal  from  one  stream  to  the  other,  reserving  the  alternate  sections  to  the  United  States 
with  certain  provisions  in  relation  thereto.  On  the  3d  of  August,  1854,  an  act  of  congress  was 
approved,  authorizing  the  governor  of  Wisconsin  to  select  the  balance  of  lands  to  which  the  state 
was  entitled  to  under  the  provisions  of  the  act  of  1846,  out  of  any  unsold  government  lands  sub- 
ject  to  private  entry  in  the  state,  the  quantity  to  be  ascertained  upon  the  principles  which  gov- 
erned the  final  adjustment  of  the  grant  to  the  state  of  Indiana,  for  the  Wabash  and  Erie  canal, 
approved  May  9,  1S4S.  In  the  years  1S54  and  1S55,  acts  of  congress  were  passed,  defining  and 
enlarging  the  grant.  Under  the  grants  of  1846,  1854  and  1855,  the  number  of  acres  donated  for 
this  purpose  and  certified  to  the  state,  was  674,100. 

After  the  admission  of  Wisconsin  into  the  Union,  by  an  act  of  its  legislature,  approved 
August  S,  1848,  a  board  of  public  works  was  created,  through  which  the  work  of  improving  the 
said  rivers,  by  the  application  thereto  of  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  the  lands  granted  by  con- 
gress, was  undertaken  by  the  state. 

It  soon  became  apparent  that  the  moneys  realized  from  the  sale  of  lands  were  insufficient  to 
meet  the  obligations  of  the  state  issued  by  its  board  of  public  works  as  they  became  due  ;  and 
in  1853  the  work  was  turned  over  to  the  Vox  and  Wisconsin  Improvement  company,  a  corpora- 
tion created  under  an  act  of  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin  approved  July  6,  1S53.  In  1856,  by  an 
act  of  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin,  approved  October  3,  1856,  the  lands  granted  by  congress 
then  unsold  were  granted  by  the  state,  through  the  said  company,  to  trustees,  with  power  to 
sell,  and  to  hold  the  proceeds  in  trust  for  the  payment  of  state  indebtedness,  the  completion 
of  the  work,  thereafter  for  the  payment  of  bonds  issued  by  the  said  company,  and  the  balance,  if 
any,  for  the  company  itself. 

In  February,  1866,  the  trustees,  in  execution  of  the  powers  contained  in  the  deed  of  trust 
made  to  them,  and  pursuant  to  a  judgment  of  the  circuit  court  of  Fond  du  Lac  county,  sold  at 
public  sale  at  Appleton,  Wisconsin,  the  works  of  improvement  and  the  balance  of  lands  granted 


THE    PUBLIC   DOMAHST.  221 

by  congress  then  unsold,  and  applied  the  proceeds  to  the  purposes  expressed  in  the  deed  of  trust. 
The  proceeds  were  sufficient  to  pay  in  full  the  expenses  of  the  trust,  the  then  outstanding 
state  indebtedness,  and  to  provide  a  fund  sufficient  to  complete  the  work  according  to  the  plan 
specified  in  the  act  approved  October  3,  1856. 

Under  an  act  of  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin  ..pproved  April  13,  1861,  and  the  acts  amend- 
atory thereof,  the  purchasers  at  said  sale,  on  the  15th  day  of  August,  1866,  filed  their  certificate 
in  the  office  of  the  secretary  of  state,  and  thereby  became  incorporated  as  the  Green  Bay  and 
Mississippi  canal  company,  holding,  as  such  company,  the  said  works  of  improvement. 

At  a  subsequent  date,  under  instructions  from  the  engineer  department  of  the  United  States, 
the  surveys  of  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  rivers  were  placed  in  the  charge  of  General  G.  K.  War- 
ren, and  by  act  of  congress  approved  July  7,  1S70,  the  secretary  of  war  was  authorized  to 
appoint  a  board  of  arbitrators  to  ascertain  how  much  the  government  should  pay  to  the  suc- 
cessors of  the  Improvement  company,  the  Green  Bay  and  Mississippi  canal  company,  for  the 
transfer  of  all  its  property  and  rights;  and  by  a  subsequent  act,  approved  June  10,  1872,  an 
appropriation  was  made  therefor. 

The  legislation  on  matters  connected  with  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  river  improvement  would 
make  a  chapter  of  itself.  The  work  is  now  in  charge  of  the  government,  and  will  be  prosecuted 
to  completion  in  a  satisfactory  manner. 

On  the  29th  of  May,  1848,  an  act  was  approved  by  the  president  "to  enable  the  people  of 
Wisconsin  territory  to  form  a  constitution  and  state  government,  and  for  the  admission  of  such 
state  into  the  Union,"  by  which  certain  propositions  were  to  be  submitted  to  the  convention 
which  were  to  be  acted  upon,  and  subsequently  submitted  to  the  people  for  their  approval.  The 
first  constitutional  convention  was  held  in  October,  1846,  and,  having  framed  a  constitution,  it 
was  submitted  to  a  vote  of  the  people  at  the  election  in  1S47,  and  it  was  rejected.  The  second 
convention  met  December  15,  1847,  and,  having  formed  a  constitution,  it  was  adopted  by  the 
people  at  the  election  in  1848.     The  following  are  the  propositions  proposed  by  congress  : 

1.  That  section  sixteen  numbered  in  every  township  of  the  public  lands  of  said  state,  and 
where  such  section  has  been  sold  or  otherwise  disposed  of,  other  lands  equivalent  thereto,  and 
as  contiguous  as  may  be,  shall  be  granted  to  the  said  state  for  the  use  of  schools. 

2.  That  seventy-two  sections,  or  two  entire  townships,  of  land  set  apart  and  reserved  for 
the  use  and  support  of  a  university  by  act  of  congress  approved  June  12,  1838,  are  hereby  granted 
and  conveyed  to  the  state,  to  be  appropriated  solely  to  the  use  and  support  of  such  university  in 
such  manner  as  the  legislature  may  prescribe. 

3.  That  ten  entire  sections  of  land  to  be  selected  and  located  under  the  direction  of  the 
legislature,  in  legal  subdivisions  of  not  less  than  one  quarter  of  a  section  from  any  of  the  unap- 
propriated lands  belonging  to  the  United  States  within  the  state  are  granted  to  the  state  for 
completing  the  public  buildings,  or  for  the  erection  of  others  at  the  seat  of  government,  under 
the  direction  of  the  legislature. 

4.  That  all  salt-springs  within  the  state,  not  exceeding  twelve  in  number,  shall  be  granted  to 
the  state,  to  be  selected  by  the  legislature,  and  when  selected,  to  be  used  or  disposed  of  on  such 
terms,  conditions,  and  regulations  as  the  legislature  shall  direct.  , 

The  title  to  all  lands  and  other  property  which  accrued  to  the  territory  of  Wisconsin  by 
grant,  gift,  purchase,  forfeiture,  escheat,  or  otherwise,  were,  by  the  provisions  of  the  constitution 
of  the  state,  vested  in  the  state ;  and  the  people  of  the  state,  in  their  right  of  sovereignty,  were 
declared  to  possess  the  ultimate  property  in  and  to  all  lands  within  its  jurisdiction  ;  and  all 
lands,  the  title  of  which  shall  fail  from  a  defect  of  heirs,  shall  revert  or  escheat  to  the  people. 

The  act  of  congress  for  the  admission  of  the  state  into  the  Union  gave  formal  assent  to  the 


228  HISTORY    OF   WISCONSIN. 

grant  relative  to  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  river  improvement,  and  the  lands  reserved  to  the  United 
States  by  said  grant,  and  also  the  grant  to  the  territory  of  Wisconsin,  for  the  purpose  of  aiding 
in  opening  a  canal  to  connect  the  waters  of  Lake  Michigan  with  those  of  Rock  river,  were  to  be 
offered  for  sale  at  the  same  minimum  price,  and  subject  to  the  same  rights  of  pre-emption  as 
other  public  lands  of  the  United  States. 

By  the  provisions  of  the  state  constitution,  the  secretary  of  state,  the  state  treasurer  and 
attorney-general,  were  constituted  a  board  of  commissioners  for  the  sale  of  the  school  and 
university  lands,  and  for  the  investment  of  the  funds  arising  therefrom.  In  the  year  1850  the 
commissioners  put  into  market,  for  the  first  time,  the  school  lands  which  had  been  donated  to  the 
state.  The  total  quantity  of  lands  offered  was  148,021,  44-100  acres,  which  sold  for  the  sum  of 
$444,265.19. 

By  an  act  of  congress,  approved  September  4,  1841,  there  were  granted  to  the  state  500,000 
acres  of  land,  which  were,  by  act  of  the  territorial  legislature  of  1849,  appropriated  to  the  school 
fund,  and  the  unsold  lands  of  the  Milwaukee  and  Rock  river  canal  company,  amounting  to  about 
140,000  acres,  were  to  be  included  as  a  part  of  the  above  grant.  These  lands,  and  the  sixteenth 
section  of  each  township,  make  up  the  whole  of  the  school  lands  of  the  state.  The  whole 
number  of  acres  sold  up  to  the  year  1877  is  1,243,984  acres,  and  there  remain  unsold,  subject 
to  entry,  216,016  acres. 

The  state  university  land  grant  was  made  in  1838,  and  seventy-two  sections  set  apart  and 
reserved.  The  lands  were  selected  in  1845  and  1S46.  On  the  15th  of  December,  1854,  an  act 
of  congress  was  approved,  relinquishing  to  the  state  the  lands  reserved  for  the  salt-springs,  and 
seventy-two  sections  were  granted  in  lieu  thereof,  in  aid  of  the  university  of  the  state  The 
number  of  acres  amounts  to  92,160,  all  of  which  have  been  sold  except  4,407  acres,  which  are 
subject  to  entry.  Under  the  re-organization  and  enlargement  of  the  university,  under  provisions 
of  chapter  114,  of  general  laws  of  1866,  section  thirteen  provides,  among  other  things,  that  the 
income  of  a  fund  to  be  derived  from  the  sales  of  the  two  hundred  and  forty  thousand  acres, 
granted  by  congress  by  act  approved  July  2,  1862,  entitled  :  "An  act  donating  lands  to  the 
several  states  and  territories  which  may  provide  colleges  for  the  benefit  of  agriculture  and 
mechanic  arts,"  be  devoted  to  the  state  university,  and  the  funds  arising  therefrom  to  be  known 
as  the  "  agricultural  college  fund."  All  of  the  grant  of  lands  have  been  sold  except  5 1,635  acres. 
The  quantity  of  lands  donated  by  act  of  congress  August  6, 1 846,  for  the  purpose  of  completing  or 
erecting  public  buildings  at  the  seat  of  government,  known  as  "Capitol  Lands,"  amounted  to 
ten  entire  sections,  or  six  thousand  four  hundred  acres.  A  grant  of  lands  was  made  to  the  state 
by  act  of  congress,  approved  September  28,  1850,  of  all  the  swamp  and  overflowed  lands  within 
its  limits.  The  total  number  of  acres  of  this  grant,  as  certified  to  the  state  from  the  government, 
to  the  year  1877,  is  1,869,677. 

A  grant  of  land  was  made  by  congress,  approved  March  3,  1863,  for  the  construction  of  a 
military  road  from  Fort  Wilkins,  Michigan,  to  Fort  Howard,  Wisconsin,  of  every  alternate 
section  of  public  lands,  designated  by  even  numbers  for  three  sections  in  width  on  each  side  of 
said  road,  and  subject  to  the  disposal  of  the  legislature.  In  1865  sales  of  land  were  made  to 
the  number  of  85,961.89  acres,  which  realized  the  sum  of  $114,856.54. 

An  act  of  congress  was  approved  June  25,  1864,  granting  lands  to  the  state  to  build  a  military 
road  from  Wausau,  Wisconsin,  to  Ontonagon,  on  Lake  Superior,  of  every  alternate  section  of 
land  designated  as  odd  sections,  for  three  sections  in  width  on  each  side  of  the  road.  The  grant 
was  accepted  by  the  state  by  law,  approved  April  10,  1S65. 

An  act  was  also  passed  by  congress,  approved  April  10,  1866,  granting  to  the  state  of  Wis- 
consin a  donation  of  public  lands  to  aid  in  the  construction  of  a  breakwater  and  harbor  and  ship 


THE   PUBLIC    DOMAIN.  229 

canal  at  the  head  of  Sturgeon  bay,  Wis.,  to  connect  the  waters  of  Green  bay  with  Lake  Michigan. 

The  grant  was  for  200,000  acres  of  land.  The  grant  was  accepted  by  the  legislature  of  1868. 
In  1S74,  the  same  body  by  resolution  transferred  to  the  Sturgeon  bay  and  Lake  Michigan  ship  canal 
and  harbor  company  32,342  acres,  and  the  remaining  portion  was  authorized  to  be  sold  for  agri- 
cultural purposes  by  said  company. 

The  first  railroad  grant  in  Wisconsin  was  by  act  of  congress,  approved  June  3,  1856,  by  the 
first  section  of  which  there  was  granted  to  the  state,  for  the  purpose  of  aiding  in  the  construction 
of  a  railroad  from  Madison  or  Columbus,  by  the  way  of  Portage  City,  to  the  St.  Croix  river  or 
lake,  between  townships  twenty-five  and  thirty-one,  and  from  thence  to  the  west  end  of  Lake 
Superior  and  to  Lay  field  ;  and  from  Fond  du  Lac,  on  Lake  Winnebago,  northerly  to  the  state  line, 
every  alternate  section  of  land  designated  by  odd  numbers,  for  six  sections  in  width  on  each  side 
of  said  roads,  respectively;  the  land  to  be  applied  exclusively  in  the  construction  of  said  roads, 
and  to  no  other  purpose  whatever,  and  subject  to  the  disposal  of  the  legislature,  and  the  same 
shall  remain  public  highways  for  the  use  of  the  government,  free  from  toll  and  other  charges 
upon  the  transportation  of  property  or  troops  of  the  United  States,  with  other  conditions  as  to 
the  disposal  of  said  lands. 

The  grant  was  accepted  by  the  legislature  by  an  act  approved  October  8,  1856,  and  on  the 
nth  of  the  same  month  an  act  was  approved  granting  a  portion  of  the  lands  to  the  La  Crosse  & 
Mississippi  railroad  company,  who  were  to  carry  out  all  the  requirements  of  the  original  grant. 
A  supplementary  act  was  approved  the  same  session,  October  13,  incorporating  the  Wisconsin  & 
Superior  railroad,  which  company  was  required  to  commence  the  construction  of  their  road  on 
or  before  January  1,  1857,  and  to  complete  the  same  to  Oshkosh  before  August  1,  1858.  Of  this 
land  grant  John  W.  Cary  says:  "That  portion  of  the  grant  given  to  aid  in  the  construction  of 
a  railroad  northerly  to  the  state  line  was  conferred  on  the  Wisconsin  &  Superior  railroad  company. 
This  company  was  organized  in  the  interest  of  the  Chicago,  St.  Paul  &  Fond  du  Lac  railroad 
company,  and  that  part  of  the  grant  was  transferred  to  it.  The  road  was,  in  1859,  extended  to 
Oshkosh,  and  thence  to  Menasha,  and  finally  to  Green  Bay.  In  the  panic  of  1857,  the  company 
failed  to  meet  its  obligations,  but  was  afterward  enabled  to  go  on,  and  continued  in  possession 
until  June  2,  1859,  when  its  road  was  sold  on  the  foreclosures  of  the  mortgages  given  thereon  '- 
and  on  the  sixth  of  the  same  month  the  present  Chicago  &  Northwestern  railroad  company  was 
organized  under  the  statute,  by  purchasers  at  said  sale,  and  took  possession." 

A  large  portion  of  the  original  grant  was  given  for  the  construction  of  a  road  from  Madison 
or  Columbus  to  the  St.  Croix  river,  as  before  stated.  The  La  Crosse  company,  during  the  years 
1857  and  1858,  completed  its  main  line  to  La  Crosse;  the  Watertown  line,  from  Watertown  to 
Columbus,  and  partially  graded  the  line  from  Madison  to  Portage  City.  Neither  it  nor  its  suc- 
cessors ever  received  any  part  of  the  lands  of  the  land  grant. 

In  1S56  and  1S5 7,  the  La  Crosse  &  Milwaukee  railroad  graded  most  of  the  line  from  Madi- 
son to  Portage.  After  the  failure  of  the  company,  this  line  was  abandoned,  and  so  remained 
until  1870,  when  a  new  company  was  organized,  under  the  name  of  the  Madison  &  Portag.  City 
railroad  company.  In  1873,  an  act  was  passed  chartering  the  Tomah  &  Lake  St.  Croix  railroad 
company,  and  repealing  and  annulling  that  portion  of  the  land  grant  which  bestowed  the  lands 
from  Tomah  to  Lake  St.  Croix  upon  the  La  Crosse  company,  and  bestowing  the  same  upon  the 
company  chartered  by  this  act.     This  road  is  known  as  the  West  Wisconsin  railroad. 

An  act  of  congress  was  approved  May  5,  1S64,  granting  lands  to  aid  in  the  construction  of 
certain  roads  in  the  state.  This  was  a  re-enactment  of  the  law  of  1S56,  and  divided  the  grant 
in  three  sections,  one  of  which  was  for  a  road  from  a  point  on  the  St.  Croix  river  or  lake,  between 


230  HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN". 

townships  twenty-five  and  thirty-one,  to  the  west  end  of  Lake  Superior,  and  from  some  point  on 
the  line  of  said  road,  to  be  selected  by  the  state,  to  Bayfield  —  every  alternate  section  designated 
by  odd  numbers,  for  ten  sections  in  width  on  each  side  of  said  road,  with  an  indemnity  extending 
twenty  miles  on  each  side,  was  granted,  under  certain  regulations;  another,  for  aiding  in  building 
a  road  from  Tomah  to  the  St.  Croix  river,  between  townships  twenty-five  and  thirty-one  —  every 
alternate  section  by  odd  numbers,  for  ten  sections  in  width  on  each  side  of  the  road  ;  another 
for  aiding  and  constructing  a  railroad  from  Portage  City,  Berlin,  Doty's  Island,  or  Fond  du  Lac, 
as  the  legislature  may  determine,  in  a  northwestern  direction,  to  Bayfield,  on  Lake  Superior,  and 
a  grant  of  every  alternate  section  designated  by  odd  numbers,  for  ten  sections  in  width  on  each 
side  of  said  road,  was  donated. 

The  legislature  of  1S65  failed  to  agree  upon  a  disposition  of  the  grant.  The  succeeding 
legislature  conferred  the  grant  partly  upon  the  "  Winnebago  &  Lake  Superior  Railroad  Company," 
and  partly  upon  the  "  Portage  &  Superior  Railroad  Company,"  the  former  April  6,  1866,  and  the 
latter  April  9,  1866.  The  two  companies  were  consolidated,  under  the  name  of  the  "Portage, 
Winnebago  &  Superior  Railroad,"  by  act  of  the  legislature,  March  6,  1869,  and  by  act  of  legis- 
lature approved  February  4,  1871,  the  name  was  changed  to  the  "Wisconsin  Central  Railroad." 


HEALTH    OF   WISCONSIN. 

By   JOSEPH   HOBBINS,  M.I). 

An  article  on  state  health,  necessarily  embracing  the  etiology,  or  causes  of  disease,  involves 
the  discussion  of  the  geographical  position  of  the  state;  its  area,  physical  features;  its  elevations, 
depressions;  water  supply;  drainage;  its  mean  level  above  the  sea;  its  geology;  climatology; 
the  nationality  of  its  people ;  their  occupations,  habits,  food,  education ;  and,  indeed,  of  all  the 
physical,  moral  and  mental  influences  which  affect  the  public  health. 

Geographical  Position. 
The  geographical  position  of  Wisconsin,  considered  in  relation  to  health,  conveys  an  imme- 
diate and  favorable  impression,  which  is  at  once  confirmed  by  a  reference  to  the  statistical  atlas 
of  the  United  States.  On  its  north  it  is  bounded  by  Lake  Superior,  Minnesota,  and  the  northern 
peninsula  of  Michigan;  on  the  south  by  Illinois;  on  the  east  by  Lake  Michigan,  and  on  the 
west  by  the  Mississippi.  It  lies  between  420  30'  and  46°  55'  N.  latitude,  and  between  87°  and 
920  50'  W.  long.;  is  285  miles  long  from  north  to  south,  and  255  in  breadth  from  east  to  west, 
giving  it  an  area  of  some  53,924  square  miles,  or  34,511,360  acres.  Its  natural  surface  divisions, 
or  proportions,  are  16  per  cent,  of  prairie,  50  of  timber,  19  of  openings,  15  of  marsh,  mineral 
undefined.  North  of  45 °  the  surface  is  nearly  covered  with  vast  forests  of  pine.  The  proportion 
of  the  state  cultivated  is  nearly  one-sixth. 

Physical  Features. 
Among  these,  its  lacustrine  character  is  most  conspicuous,  so  much  so  that  it  may  not  inaptly 
be  called  the  state  of  a  thousand  lakes,  its  smaller  ones  being  almost  universal  and  innumerable. 


HEALTH    OF    WISCONSIN.  231 

It  has  an  almost  artificially  perfect  arrangement  of  its  larger  rivers,  both  for  supply  and  drainage, 
is  rolling  in  its  surface,  having  several  dividing  ridges  or  water  sheds,  and  varies  from  600  to  1,600 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  Blue  Mounds  being  1,729  feet  above  sea  level.  Its  pine  and 
thickly  wooded  lands  are  being  rapidly  denuded,  and  to  some  extent  converted  to  agricultural 
purposes;  its  marshes  in  the  north  are  being  reclaimed  for  cranberry  cultivation, and  in  the  more 
thickly  settled  parts  of  the  state  for  hay  purposes.  The  surface  of  the  state  is  beautifully  diver- 
sified w'th  stream,  waterfall  and  rapids;  richly  wooded  bluffs  several  hundred  feet  in  height, 
assuming  the  most  romantic  and  pleasing  forms,  and  composed  of  sandstone,  magnesian 
limestone,  granite,  trap,  etc.  The  health  and  summer  resorts  of  Wisconsin  are  illustrative  of  its 
beauty,  and  its  numerous  mineral  springs  have  long  since  formed  an  important  feature  of  its 
character  for  salubrity. 

Geolcn  .v. 

The  geology  of  Wisconsin  does  not  require  from  us  but  a  very  general  notice,  as  it  is  only 
from  its  relation  to  disease  that  we  have  to  consider  it.  This  relation  is  in  a  measure  apparent 
in  the  fact  that  everywhere  the  topographical  features  are  governed  by  the  strata  below  them. 
The  relationship  will  be  seen  still  further  in  the  chemical  or  sanitary  influence  of  the  geologii  al 
structures.  Through  the  greater  part  of  the  south  half  of  the  state  limestone  is  found,  the  cliff 
prevailing  in  the  mineral  region,  and  the  blue  in  the  other  parts;  while  in  the  north  part  of  the 
state  the  primitive  rocks,  granite,  slate,  and  sandstone  prevail.  South  of  the  Wisconsin  river 
sandstone  in  layers  of  limestone,  forming  the  most  picturesque  bluffs,  abounds.  While  west  of 
Lake  Michigan  extends  up  to  these  rocks  the  limestone  formation,  being  rich  in  timber  or  prairie 
land.  Sandstone  is  found  underneath  the  blue  limestone.  The  general  dip  of  the  stratified 
rocks  of  the  state  is  toward  the  south,  about  S  feet  to  the  mile. 

Medical  geology  treats  of  geology  so  far  only  as  it  affects  health.  Thus,  some  diluvial  soils 
and  sands  are  known  to  be  productive  of  malarial  fevers ;  others,  of  a  clayey  character,  retaining 
water,  are  productive  of  cold  damp,  and  give  rise  to  pulmonary  and  inflammatory  diseases ; 
while  others  still,  being  very  porous,  are  promotive  of  a  dry  and  equable  atmosphere.  In 
the  Potsdam  rocks  arise  our  purest  waters  and  best  supply,  while  our  magnesian  limestone  rocks 
(a  good  quality  of  this  kind  of  rock  being  composed  of  nearly  equal  parts  of  carbonate  of  lime 
and  carbonate  of  magnesia)  affect  the  water  to  the  extent  of  producing  simple  diarrhoea  in  those 
unaccustomed  to  drinking  it,  as  is  observed  in  southern  visitors,  and  was  especially  noticeable 
in  the  rebel  prisoners  at  Camp  Randall,  though  singularly  enough  do  not  seem  to  produce 
stone  and  gravel,  as  is  alleged  of  the  same  kind  of  water  in  the  north  of  England.  Why  this  is 
so  —  if  so  —  is  a  question  of  some  interest.  Goitre  and  cretinism  are  both  attributed  to  the  use 
of  the  same  magnesian  limestone  water.  Goitre  is  by  no  means  an  uncommon  affection  here, 
but  not  common  enough,  perhaps,  to  warrant  us  in  thinking  its  special  cause  is  in  the  water. 
Boiling  the  water  is  a  preventive  of  all  injurious  effects.  There  is  still  another  objection  —  partic- 
ularly applicable  to  cities  —  to  this  kind  of  water,  the  carbonates  of  lime  and  magnesia  which 
it  contains,  not  simply  making  it  hard,  but  giving  it  the  power  to  promote  the  decomposition  of 
organic  matters,  and  thus  where  the  soil  is  sandy  or  porous,  endangering  the  purity  of  our  well- 
water.  Geology  in  general  affects  all  our  soils  and  their  products;  all  our  drainage;  even  our 
architecture,  the  material  with  which  we  build.  Our  building  stone  for  half  of  the  state  is  a 
magnesian  limestone,  a  rather  soft  or  poor  quality  of  which  will  absorb  one-third  of  its  bulk  of 
water,  or  two  and  a  half  gallons  to  the  cubic  foot,  while  most  kinds  of  sandstone  arc  ne  trl)  as 
porous  as  loose  sand,  and  in  some  of  them  the  penetrability  for  air  and  water  is  the  same.  (A 
single  brick  of  poor  quality  will  absorb  a  pint  of  water).     Such  materials  used  in  the  construction 


232  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

of  our  dwellings,  without  precautionary  measures,  give  rise  to  rheumatism,  other  grave  diseases, 
and  loss  of  strength.  Besides,  this  character  of  stone  absorbs  readily  all  kinds  of  liquid  and 
gaseous  impurities,  and  though  hardening  in  dry  air,  decays  soon  when  exposed  to  underground 
moisture.  The  material  of  which  our  roads  are  made,  as  well  as  the  kind  of  fuel  we  use  in  our 
homes,  have  the  same  unquestionable  relationship  to  geology  and  disease. 


The  natural  drainage  of  the  state,  bearing  in  mind  that  the  mean  elevation  of  its  hydro- 
graphical  axis  is  about  1,000  feet  above  the  sea  level,  is  as  excellent  as  it  is  obvious.  (A  line 
running  from  Lake  Michigan  across  the  state  to  the  Mississippi,  shows  an  elevation  of  about  500 
feet).  North  its  drainage  is  by  a  few  rapid  but  insignificant  streams  into  Lake  Superior,  while 
east  it  increases  greatly  and  enters  Lake  Michigan  by  way  of  Green  bay.  The  principal  part  of 
the  supply  and  drainage,  however,  is  from  the  extreme  north  to  the  southwest  through  the  center 
of  the  state,  by  five  large  rivers,  which  empty  themselves  into  the  Mississippi  at  almost  equal 
distances  from  each  other. 

Climatology. 

The  climatology  of  Wisconsin  will  be  exhibited  in  the  observations  taken  at  different  times, 
for  longer  or  shorter  periods,  and  at  different  points  of  the  state.  But  it  must  be  borne  in  mind 
that  climate  depends  quite  as  much  and  very  frequently  more  upon  the  physical  surroundings, 
upon  the  presence  of  large  bodies  of  water,  like  our  lakes,  upon  large  forests,  like  our  pineries, 
like  our  heavy  hard-woods,  and  of  land  elevations  and  depressions,  upon  isothermal  lines,  etc.,  as 
it  does  upon  latitude.  Our  historic  period  is  of  a  character  too  brief  for  us  to  assume  to  speak 
of  our  climate,  or  of  all  the  changing  causes  which  influence  it  —  in  a  positive  manner,  our 
horticultural  writers,  to  make  the  difficulty  still  greater,  affirming  that  it  has  several  climates  within 
itself;  still,  sufficient  data  have  been  gathered  from  sufficiently  reliable  sources  to  enable  us  to 
form  a  tolerably  accurate  idea  of  the  subject. 

The  great  modifiers  of  our  climate  are  our  lakes.  These,  bounding  as  they  do,  the  one, 
Lake  Superior  (600  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  420  miles  long  and  160  broad),  on  the  north 
side  of  the  state,  and  the  other,  Lake  Michigan  (578  feet  above  the  sea  level,  320  miles  long  and 
84  broad),  on  the  east  side  of  the  state,  serve  to  govern  the  range  of  the  thermometer  and  the 
mean  temperature  of  the  seasons,  as  much  as  they  are  governed  in  New  England  by  the  ocean. 
Our  climate  is  consequently  very  much  like  that  of  the  New  England  sea-board.  They  both 
exhibit  the  same  extremes  and  great  extremes,  have  the  same  broadly  marked  continental  features 
at  some  seasons,  and  decided  tropical  features  at  others.  It  is  of  special  interest  in  this  con- 
nection to  know  that  the  climate  between  the  eastern  coast  and  the  lakes  increases  in  rigor  as 
one  advances  west  until  the  lakes  are  reached,  and  again  becomes  still  more  rigorous  as  one 
advances  into  the  interior  west  of  the  lakes,  thus  affording  proof,  if  proof  were  wanting,  of  the 
modifying  and  agreeable  influences  of  large  bodies  of  water 

During  the  winter  the  mean  temperature  of  the  east  on  the  New  England  coast  is  8.38 
higher  than  the  west  (beyond  the  lakes)  ;  during  the  spring  3.53  lower ;  during  the  summer  6.99 
lower;  and  during  the  autumn  1.54  higher.  In  the  mean  temperature  for  the  year  there  is  but  a 
fractional  difference.  That  the  winters  are  less  rigorous  and  the  summers  more  temperate  on 
the  Great  Lakes  is  demonstrated  to  be  owing  not  to  elevation,  but,  as  on  the  ocean,  to  the  equal- 
izing agency  of  an  expanse  of  water. 

On  the  lakes  the  annual  ratio  of  fair  days  is  117,  and  on   the    New  England  coast  215  ;  the 


HEALTH   OF   WISCONSIN.  233 

cloudy  days  are  as  127  to  73;  the  rainy  as  63  to  46  ,  and  the  snowy  as  45  to  29  In  the  former 
the  prevailing  weather  is  cloudy,  and  in  the  latter  it  is  fair.  The  immense  forests  on  the  upper 
lake  shores  of  course  exercise  a  considerable  influence  in  the  modification  of  our  temperature,  as 
well  as  in  the  adding  to  our  rain-fall  and  cloudy  days.  A  climate  of  this  character,  with  its 
attendant  rains,  gives  us  that  with  which  we  are  so  abundantly  supplied,  great  variety  of  food, 
both  for  man  and  beast,  the  choicest  kinds  of  fruits  and  vegetables  in  the  greatest  profusion,  and 
of  the  best  quality,  streams  alive  with  fish,  woods  and  prairies  with  game,  the  noblest  trees,  the 
most  exquisite  flowers,  and  the  best  breeds  of  domestic  animals  the  world  can  boast  of. 

The  semi-tropical  character  of  our  summer,  and  its  resemblance  to  that  of  New  England,  is 
shown  by  the  mean  temperature  — 70°  —  for  three  months  at  Salem,  Massachusetts,  at  Albany, 
New  York,  at  southern  Wisconsin,  Fort  Snelling  and  Fort  Benton  on  the  Upper  Missouri,  being 
the  same  ;  while  at  Baltimore,  Cincinnati  and  St.  Louis,  it  is  75  °,  and  around  the  gulf  of  Mexico 
it  is  8o°.  Another  feature  of  our  climate  is  worthy  the  notice  of  invalids  and  of  those  who  make 
the  thermometer  their  guide  for  comfort.  It  is  a  well-ascertained  fact  that  during  the  colder 
seasons  the  lake  country  is  not  only  relatively,  but  positively,  warmer  than  places  far  south  of  it. 
The  thermometer,  during  the  severe  cold  of  January,  1856,  did  not  fall  so  low  at  the  coldest,  by 
ioQ  to  15°  at  Lake  Superior  as  at  Chicago  at  the  same  time.  This  remark  holds  true  of  the 
changes  of  all  periods  of  duration,  even  if  continued  over  a  month.  The  mean  temperature  at 
Fort  Howard,  Green  Bay,  Wisconsin,  600  feet  above  the  level  of  the  Atlantic,  latitude  440  40', 
longitude  87  °,  observations  for  nine  years,  is  44.93;  and  at  Fort  Crawford,  Prairie  du  Chien, 
Wisconsin,  580  feet  above  the  level  of  the  Atlantic,  latitude  430  3',  longitude  900  53',  observa- 
tions for  four  years,  is  45.65,  giving  a  just  idea  of  our  mean  temperature  for  the  state.  Under 
the  head  of  distribution  of  heat  in  winter,  it  is  found  that  the  maximum  winter  range  at  Fort 
Winnebago,  Wisconsin,  for  sixteen  years,  is  9.4. 

Hyetal  or  Rain  Character. 

Wisconsin  is  situated  within  what  is  termed  the  area  of  constant  precipitation,  neither  affected 
by  a  rainy  season,  nor  by  a  partial  dry  season.  The  annual  quantity  of  rain  on  an  average  for 
three  years  at  Fort  Crawford,  was  29.54  inches,  and  at  Fort  Howard  the  mean  annual  on  an 
average  of  four  years,  was  38.83  inches.  The  annual  quantity  of  rain,  on  an  average  of  three 
years  was  31. 8S  inches  at  Fort  Winnebago,  situate  (opposite  the  portage  between  the  Fox  and 
Wisconsin  rivers)  80  miles  west  of  Lake  Michigan  and  112  miles  southwest  of  Green  Bay.  The 
rain-fall  is  less  in  the  lake  district  than  in  the  valley  of  the  Mississippi  in  the  same  latitudes. 
One  of  the  peculiarities  of  our  winters  is  the  almost  periodical  rain-fall  of  a  few  days  in  the 
middle  of  the  winter  (usually  in  the  middle  of  January),  which  extends  to  the  Atlantic  coast, 
while  north  and  northwest  of  us  the  dry  cold  continues  wjthout  a  break,  winter  being  uniform  and 
severe,  characterized  by  aridity  and  steady  low  temperature.  Another  peculiarity  of  our  climate 
is,  the  number  of  snowy  and  rainy  days  is  increased  disproportionately  to  the  actual,  quantity  — 
the  large  bodies  of  water  on  the  boundaries  of  the  state,  contrary  to  the  popular  opinion,  reduc- 
ing the  annual  quantity  of  rain  in  their  immediate  vicinity  instead  of  adding  to  it,  the  heavier 
precipitation  being  carried  further  away.  One  of  the  most  pleasing  features  of  our  climate  is  its 
frequent  succession  of  showers  in  summer,  tempering  as  it  does  our  semi-tropical  heat,  increasing 
the  fertility  of  the  soil,  and  carpeting  our  prairies  with  a  green  as  grateful  to  the  eye  as  that  of 
England. 

The  hygrometric  condition  of  Wisconsin  may  be  judged  of  with  proximate  accuracy  by  that 
given  of  Poultney,  Iowa : 


234 


HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN' 


~.    ,             Temperature 
of  Air. 

Temperature 
of  Evaporat'n 

Humidity, 
per  cent. 

Day. 

Temperature 
of  Air. 

Temperature 
of  Evaporat'n 

Humidity, 
per  cent. 

loth... 

II 

92° 
87 
92 
96 
93 

7S0 
75 
77 
Si 

51 
55 
4S 
50 
44 

19th 

20 

94° 
97 
96 
Si 
S4 

Sl° 
Si 
So 

71 

55 
4S 

'3    -- 

14          

29 

30 

63 
5° 

The  average  depth  of  snow  for  three  years,  at  Beloit,  Wisconsin,  was  twenty-five  inches, 
while  at  Oxford  county,  Maine,  the  average  for  twelve  years  was  ninety  inches.  The  isohyetal 
lines  of  the  mean  precipitation  of  rain  and  melted  snow,  for  the  year  1872,  show  that  of  Wiscon- 
sin to  he  thirty-two. 

Isotherms. 

The  mean  temperature  of  spring  is  represented  by  the  isotherm  of  450  F.  which  enters  Wis- 
consin from  the  west  about  forty  miles  south  of  Hudson,  passing  in  a  nearly  southeast  direction, 
and  crosses  the  south  line  of  the  state  near  the  west  line  of  Walworth  county.  It  then  passes  nearly 
around  the  head  of  Lake  Michigan,  then  northeast  until  it  reaches  the  latitude  of  Milwaukee, 
whence  it  passes  in  a  somewhat  irregular  course  east  through  Ontario,  New  York,  and  Massa- 
chusetts, entering  the  ocean  in  the  vicinity  of  Boston.  The  summer  mean  isotherm  of  700  F. 
enters  Wisconsin  from  the  west  but  little  farther  north  than  the  spring  isotherm,  and  passes 
through  the  state  nearly  parallel  with  the  course  of  that  line,  crossing  the  southern  boundary 
near  the  east  line  of  Walworth  county  ;  passing  through  Chicago  it  goes  in  a  direction  a  little 
south  of  east,  and  enters  the  Atlantic  at  New  Haven.  The  mean  isotherm  of  470  F.  for  autumn, 
enters  the  state  about  twenty  miles  north  of  Prairie  du  Chien,  passing  in  a  direction  a  little  north 
of  east  through  Portage,  and  enters  Lake  Michigan  near  Manitowoc.  The  isotherm  of  200  F. 
representing  the  mean  temperature  of  winter,  enters  the  state  near  Prairie  du  Chien,  passes  east 
and  north  and  enters  Lake  Michigan  at  Sturgeon  bay.  The  annual  mean  temperature  is  repre- 
sented by  the  isotherm  of  45°  F.  which  enters  the  state  near  Prairie  du  Chien,  passes  across  the. 
state  in  a  direction  a  little  south  of  east,  and  enters  Lake  Michigan   a  little  south  of  Milwaukee. 

WThat  influence  these  isotherms  have  upon  our  belts  of  disease  there  are  no  data  to  show. 
But  from  their  influence  upon  vegetable  life,  one  can  not  but  infer  a  similar  good  influence  on 
the  animal  economy.      This  is  a  question  for  the  future. 


IIari 


Yearly  mean  of  barometer  at  320  F. 
,088  feet  above  thi 

1S69 2S.932  inches. 

1  2S.S67      " 

1871 2S.9S6      " 

1S72 2S.S98       '■ 


RII   A 

rved 


the   University  of   Wisconsin,   altitude 


1^71 2S.892  i 

1S74--- 2S.S67 

1875 2S.'75o 

1876 2S.920 


Atmospherii  pressure,  as  indicated  by  the  barometer,is  an  important  element  in  the  causation 
of  disease,  far  more  so  than  is  generally  thought.  The  barometer  indicates  not  only  the  coming 
of  the  storm,  but  that  state  of  the  atmosphere  which  gives  rise  to  health  at  one  time,  and  to 
disease  at  another.  When  the  barometer  is  high,  both  the  body  and  mind  have  a  feeling  of 
elasticity,  of  vigor  and  activity,  and  when  the  barometer  ranges  low,  the  feelings  of  both  are  just 
the  reverse  ;  and  both  of  these  states,  commonly  attributed  to  temperature,  are  mostly  the  result 
of  change   in  the  barometric  pressure.     Many    inflammations,  as  of  the  lungs,   etc.,  commonly 


«  HEALTH   OF    WISCONSIN.  235 

attributed  to  change  in  the  temperature,  have  their  origin  in  barometrical  vicissitudes. 

Winds. 

Generally  speaking,  the  atmospheric  movement  is  from  the  west.  It  is  of  little  purpose 
what  the  surface  wind  may  be,  as  this  does  not  affect  the  fact  of  the  constancy  of  the  westerly 
winds  in  the  middle  latitudes.  The  showers  and  cumulus  clouds  of  the  summer  always  have  this 
movement.  The  belt  of  westerly  winds  is  the  belt  of  constant  and  equally  distributed  rains,  the 
feature  of  our  winds  upon  which  so  much  of  our  health  and  comfort  depends. 

Climatological  Changes  prom   Settling   the  State. 

There  are  many  theories  afloat  concerning  the  effects  of  reclaiming  the  soil  and  the  destruc- 
tion of  its  forests.  To  us,  a  new  people  and  a  new  state,  the  question  is  one  of  great  moment, 
the  more  so  that  it  is  still  in  our  power  not  only  to  watch  the  effects  of  such  changes,  but  still 
more  so  to  control  them  in  a  measure  for  our  good.  As  to  the  effects  upon  animal  and  vegetable 
life,  it  would  appear  that  so  far  as  relates  to  the  clearing  away  of  forests,  the  whole  change  of 
conditions  is  limited  to  the  surface,  and  dependent  for  the  most  part  on  the  retention  and  slow 
evaporation  in  the  forest,  in  contrast  with  the  rapid  drainage  and  evaporation  in  the  open  space. 
The  springs,  diminishing  in  number  and  volume  in  our  more  settled  parts  of  the  state,  do  not 
indicate  a  lessening  rain-fall.  It  is  a  well  ascertained  fact  that  in  other  places  so  denuded,  which 
have  been  allowed  to  cover  themselves  again  with  forests,  the  springs  reappear,  and  the  streams 
are  as  full  as  before  such  denudation.  With  us,  happily,  while  the  destruction  of  forests  is  going 
on  in  various  parts  of  the  state,  their  second  growth  is  also  going  on,  both  in  the  pineries,  where 
new  varieties  of  hard-wood  take  the  place  of  the  pine,  and  in  the  more  cultivated  parts  of  the 
state,  cultivation  forbidding,  as  it  does,  the  practice  so  much  in  vogue  some  years  ago,  of  running 
fires  through  the  undergrowth.  Thus,  though  the  renewal  of  forests  may  not  be  keeping  pace 
with  their  destruction,  it  would  seem  clear  that  as  time  advances,  the  springs  and  streams  in  the 
more  cultivated  sections  of  the  state  will  fill  and  flow  again,  increasing  in  proportion  as  the  second 
growth  increases  and  expands. 

The  change,  however,  from  denudation,  though  strictly  limited  to  the  surface,  affects  the 
surface  in  other  ways  than  simply  in  the  retention  and  evaporation  of  rain.  When  the  winter 
winds  are  blowing,  the  want  of  the  sheltering  protection  of  belts  of  trees  is  bitterly  felt,  both  by 
man  and  beast.  And  so,  too,  in  the  almost  tropical  heats  of  the  summer ;  both  languish  and  suffer 
from  the  want  of  shade.  Nor  is  the  effect  of  denudation  less  sensibly  felt  by  vegetable  life.  The 
growing  of  our  more  delicate  fruits,  like  the  peach,  the  plum,  the  pear,  the  better  varieties  of  the 
cherry  and  gooseberry,  with  the  beautiful  half-hardy  flowering  shrubs,  all  of  which  flourished  se 
well  in  a  number  of  our  older  counties  some  twenty  years  ago,  areas  a  rule  no  longer  to  be  found 
in  those  localities,  having  died  out,  as  is  believed,  from  exposure  to  the  cold  winds,  to  the  south 
west  winds  in  particular,  and  for  want  of  the  protecting  influence  of  the  woods.  In  fruits,  how 
ever,  we  have  this  compensation,  that,  while  the  more  tender  varieties  have  been  disappearing, 
the  hardier  and  equally  good  varieties,  especially  of  apples,  have  been  increasing,  while  the 
grape  (than  which  nothing  speaks  better  for  climatology),  of  which  we  grow  some  150  varieties, 
the  strawberry,  the  raspberry,  blackberry  and  currant,  etc.,  hold  their  ground.  Nor  are  the  cattle 
suffering  as  much  as  formerly,  or  as  much  as  is  perhaps  popularly  believed,  from  this  want  of 
forests  or  tree  shelter.  With  the  better  breeds  which  our  farmers  have  been  able  of  late  years  to 
purchase,  with  better  blood  and  better  food,  and  better  care,  our  stock  instead  of  dwindling  in 
condition,  or  in  number,  from  the  effect  of  cold,  has  progressed  in  quality  and  quantity,  and 
competes  with  the  best  in  the  Chicago  and  the  New  York  markets. 


236  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN-. 

There  can,  however,  be  no  doubt  that  the  planting  of  groves  and  belts  of  trees  in  exposed 
localities,  would  be  serviceable  in  many  ways ;  in  tempering  the  air  and  imparting  to  it  an 
agreeable  moisture  in  the  summer;  in  modifying  the  severity  of  the  cold  in  winter  ;  in  moderating 
the  extreme  changes  to  which  our  climate  is  subject;  and  thus  in  a  measure  preventing  those 
discomforts  and  diseases  which  occur  from  sudden  changes  of  temperature.  Besides,  these 
plantings,  when  made  between  our  homes  or  villages  and  malarial  marshes  southwest  of  us,  serve 
(by  the  aid  of  our  prevailing  southwest  winds)  to  break  up,  to  send  over  and  above  and  beyond 
us  the  malarial  substratum  of  air  to  which  we  are  otherwise  injuriously  exposed. 

The  effects  of  reclaiming  the  soil,  or  "breaking  "  as  it  is  called  in  the  west,  have,  years  ago, 
when  the  state  first  began  to  be  settled,  been  disastrous  to  health  and  to  life.  The  moist  sod 
being  turned  over  in  hot  weather,  and  left  to  undergo  through  the  summer  a  putrifying  fomen- 
tative  process,  gave  rise  to  the  worst  kind  of  malarial,  typhoid  (bilious)  and  dysenteric  disease. 
Not,  however,  that  the  virulence  or  mortality  altogether  depended  upon  the  soil  emanations. 
These  were  undoubtedly  aggravated  by  the  absolute  poverty  of  the  early  settlers,  who  were 
wanting  in  everything,  in  proper  homes,  proper  food  and  proper  medical  attendance,  medicines 
and  nursing.  These  fevers  have  swept  the  state  years  ago,  particularly  in  the  autumns  of  1844 
and  1845,  but  are  now  only  observed  from  time  to  time  in  limited  localities,  following  in  the 
autumn  the  summer's  "breaking."  But  it  is  pleasing  to  be  able  to  add  that  through  the  advancing 
prosperity  of  the  state,  the  greater  abundance  of  the  necessaries  and  comforts  of  life,  and  the 
facilities  for  obtaining  medical  care,  the  diseases  incident  to  "  settling  "  are  much  less  common 
and  much  less  fatal  than  formerly. 

Relations  of  Climatology  to  Sanitary  Status. 

One  of  the  principal  reasons  for  gathering  climatological  observations,  is  to  obtain  sanitary 
information,  which  serves  to  show  us  where  man  may  live  with  the  greatest  safety  to  his  health. 
Every  country,  we  might  perhaps  correctly  say  every  state,  has,  if  not  its  peculiar  diseases,  at 
least  its  peculiar  type  of  diseases.  And  by  nothing  is  either  this  type  or  variety  of  disease  so 
much  influenced  as  by  climate.  Hence  the  great  importance  of  the  study  of  climatology  to 
health  and  disease,  nay,  even  to  the  kind  of  medicine  and  to  the  regulating  of  the  dose  to  be 
given.  It  is,  however,  best  to  caution  the  reader  that  these  meteorological  observations  are  not 
always  made  at  points  where  they  would  most  accurately  show  the  salubrity  of  a  geographical 
district,  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  the  positions  were  chosen  not  for  this  special  purpose,  but 
for  purely  military  purposes.  We  allude  to  the  forts  of  Wisconsin,  from  which  our  statistics  for 
the  most  part  come.  Another  caution  it  is  also  well  to  bear  in  mind  in  looking  over  the  class  of 
diseases  reported  at  these  stations  in  connection  with  their  observations.  The  diseases  are  those 
of  the  military  of  the  period,  a  class  from  which  no  very  favorable  health  reports  could  be 
expected,  considering  their  habits,  exposure,  and  the  influences  incidental  to  frontier  life. 

The  geography  of  disease  and  climate  is  of  special  interest  to  the  public,  and  a  knowledge 
especially  necessary  to  the  state  authorities,  as  it  is  only  by  such  a  knowledge  that  state  legis- 
lation can  possibly  restrain  or  root  out  the  endemic  diseases  of  the  state.  In  connection  with 
the  gathering  of  vital  statistics  must  go  the  collection  of  meteorological  and  topographical 
statistics,  as  without  these  two  latter  the  former  is  comparatively  useless  for  sanitary  purposes. 
More  particularly  does  this  apply  to  the  malarial  diseases  of  the  state. 

Acclimation  is  very  rarely  discussed  or  even  alluded  to  by  our  people  in  relation  to  Wisconsin, 
for  the  reason  that,  come  from  whatever  part  of  Europe  men  may,  or  from  the  eastern  states, 
acclimation  is  acquired  for  the  most  part  unconsciously,  rarely  attended  by  any  malarial  affection, 
unless  by  exposure  in  such  low,  moist  localities,  where  even  the    natives  of  the  state  could  not 


HEALTH   <>F   WISCONSIN".  237 

live  with  impunity.  It  seems  to  be  well  enough  established  that  where  malaria  exists,  whether 
in  London,  New  York,  or  Wisconsin  ;  where  the  causes  of  malarial  disease  are  permanent,  the 
effects  are  permanent,  and  that  there  is  no  positive  acclimation  to  malaria.  Hence  it  should 
follow  that  since  life  and  malaria  are  irreconcilable,  we  should  root  out  the  enemy,  as  we  readily 
can  by  drainage  and  cultivation,  or,  where  drainage  is  impossible,  by  the  planting  of  those  shrubs 
,  or  trees  which  are  found  to  thrive  best,  and  thereby  prove  the  best  evaporators  in  such  localities. 
Our  climate,  approximating  as  it  does  the  45th  degree  (being  equi-distant  from  the  equator  and 
pole),  would  a  priori 'be  a  common  ground  of  compromise  and  safety,  and  from  this  geographical 
position  is  not  liable  to  objections  existing  either  north  or  south  of  us. 

Influence  of  Nationalit^s. 

Our  population  is  of  such  a  confessedly  heterogeneous  character  that  naturally  enough  it 
suggests  the  question  :  Has  this  intermingling  of  different  "nationalities  sensibly  affected  our 
health  conditions  ?  Certainly  not,  so  far  as  intermarriages  between  the  nations  of  the  Caucasian 
race  are  concerned.  This  opinion  is  given  first  upon  the  fact  that  our  classes  of  diseases  have 
neither  changed  nor  increased  in  their  intensity  by  reason  of  such  admixture,  so  far  as  can  be 
learned  by  the  statistics  or  the  history  of  disease  in  the  northwest.  Imported  cases  of  disease  are 
of  course  excepted.  Second,  because  all  that  we  can  gather  from  statistics  and  history  concern- 
ing such  intermingling  of  blood  goes  to  prove  that  it  is  beneficial  in  every  respect,  physically, 
mentally  and  morally. 

England,  of  all  nations,  is  said  to  be  the  best  illustration  of  the  good  attending  an 
intermingling  of  the  blood  of  different  nations,  for  the  reason  that  the  English  character  is 
supposed  to  be,  comparatively  speaking,  good,  and  that  of  all  countries  she  has  been  perhaps 
more  frequently  invaded,  and  to  a  greater  or  less  part  settled  by  foreign  peoples  than  any  other. 

From  a  residence  of  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century  in  the  center  of  Wisconsin,  and  from  an 
adequate  knowledge  of  its  people,  whose  nationalities  are  so  various  and  whose  intermarriages 
are  so  common,  it  is  at  least  presumable  that  we  should  have  heard  of  or  noted  any  peculiar  or 
injurious  results,  had  any  such  occurred.  None  such,  however,  have  been  observed.  Some  fears 
have  been  expressed  concerning  the  influence  of  Celtic  blood  upon  the  American  temperament, 
already  too  nervous,  as  is  alleged.  It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  say  that  these  fears  are  unsupported 
by  figures  or  facts.  Reasoning  from  analogy,  it  would  seem  safe  to  affirm  diat  the  general  inter- 
mingling by  intermarriage  now  going  on  in  our  population,  confined  to  the  Caucasian  nationali- 
ties, will  tend  to  preserve  the  good  old  Anglo-Saxon  character,  rather  than  to  create  any  new  char- 
acter for  our  people.  If  this  view  needed  support  or  confirmation,  it  is  to  be  found  in  some  Yery 
interesting  truths  in  relation  to  it.  Mr.  Edwin  Seguin,  in  his  work  on  Idiocy,  lays  special  stress 
on  the  influences  of  races  in  regard  to  idiocy  and  other  infirmities,  like  deafness.  He  says  that 
the  crossing  of  races,  which  contributed  to  the  elimination  of  some  vices  of  the  blood  (as  may  be 
the  case  in  the  United  States,  where  there  are  proportionally  less  deaf  and  dumb  than  in  Europe), 
produces  a  favorable  effect  on  the  health  of  the  population,  and  cites  as  an  example,  Belgium,  which 
has  fewer  deaf  and  dumb  than  any  country  in  Europe,  owing  to  the  influence  of  the  crossing'  of 
races  in  past  ages  from  the  crowds  of  northern  tribes  passing,  mingling  and  partly  settling  there 
on  the  way  to  England. 

We  are  aware  that  it  has  been  predicted  that  our  future  will  give  us  a  new  type,  distinct  from 
all  other  peoples,  and  that  with  this  type  must  come  not  only  new  diseases  but  modifications  or 
aggravations  of  the  present  diseases,  in  particular,  consumption  and  insanity.  But  so  long 
as  we  are  in  a  formative  state  as  a  nation,  and  that  this  state  seems  likely  to  continue  so  long  as 
the  country  has  lands  to  be  occupied  and  there  are  people  in  Europe  to  occupy  them,  such  spec- 
ulations can  be  but  of  little  value. 


^a»  HISTORY    (>F    WISCONSIN 

Occupations,  Food,  Education,  etc.,  as  affecting  Public  Health. 

The  two  chief  factors  of  the  social  and  sanitary  well-being  of  a  people  are  a  proper  educa- 
tion of  the  man  and  a  proper  cultivation  of  the  soil.  Our  two  principal  occupations  in  Wisconsin 
are  education  and  agriculture,  the  learners  in  the  schools  being  in  excess  of  the  laborers  on  the 
soil.  A  happier  combination  could  scarcely  be  desired,  to  form  an  intelligent  and  a  healthy 
people.  How  this  will  affect  our  habits  in  the  future  it  is  easy  to  conceive,  but  for  the  present  it 
may  be  said  (of  so  many  different  nationalities  are  we  composed),  that  we  have  no  habits  which 
serve  to  distinguish  us  from  the  people  of  other  northwestern  states.  A  well-fed  and  a  well-taught 
people,  no  matter  how  mixed  its  origin,  must  sooner  or  later  become  homogeneous  and  a  maker 
of  customs.  In  the  mean  time  we  can  only  speak  of  our  habits  as  those  of  a  people  in  general 
having  an  abundance  of  food,  though  it  is  to  be  wished  the  workers  ate  more  beef  and  mutton, 
and  less  salt-pork,  and  that  whisky  was  less  plentiful  in  the  land.  The  clothing  is  sufficient, 
fuel  is  cheap,  and  the  dwellings  comfortable.  Upon  the  whole,  the  habits  of  the  people  are 
conducive  to  health.  It  is  thought  unnecessary  to  refer  to  the  influence  upon  health  in  general 
of  other  occupations,  for  the  reason  that  manufacturers,  traders  and  transporters  are  for  the  most 
part  localized,  and  perhaps  not  sufficiently  numerous  to  exercise  any  marked  influence  on  the 
state  health. 

History  of  Disease. 

In  searching  for  historical  data  of  disease  in  Wisconsin,  we  are  able  to  go  back  to  tne  year 
1766,  commencing  with  the  aborigines.  The  Indians,  says  Carver,  in  his  chapter  on  their  diseases, 
in  general  are  healthy  and  subject  to  few  diseases.  Consumption  from  fatigue  and  exposure  he 
notices,  but  adds  that  the  disorder  to  which  they  are  most  subject  is  pleurisy.  They  are  like- 
wise afflicted  with  dropsy  and  paralytic  complaints.  It  is  to  be  presumed  that  while  Carver  is 
speaking  generally,  he  means  his  remarks  to  apply,  perhaps,  more  particularly  to  those  Indians 
with  whom  he  lived  so  long,  the  Sioux  of  this  state.  That  they  were  subject  to  fevers  is  gathered 
from  the  use  of  their  remedies  for  fever,  the  "  fever  bush  "  being  an  ancient  Indian  remedy,  and 
equally  valued  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  interior  parts  of  the  colonies.  Besides  this,  they  had 
their  remedies  for  complaints  of  the  bowels,  and  for  all  inflammatory  complaints.  These  notices 
sufficiently  indicate  the  class  of  diseases  which  have  certainly  followed  in  the  wake  of  the  Indi- 
ans, and  are  still  occurring  to  his  white  brother,  making  it  plain  enough  that  lung  diseases,  bowel 
complaints,  and  fevers  are  in  fact  native  to  the  state.  The  fact  must  not  be  ignored  that  the 
Indian  is  subject  to  the  same  diseases  as  the  human  race  in  general. 

After  Carver,  we  may  quote  Major  Long's  expedition  in  1824.  The  principal  disease  of  the 
Sacs  appears  to  be  a  mortification  of  the  intestinal  canal,  more  common  among  men  than  women, 
the  disease  proving  fatal  in  four  days  if  not  relieved.  It  is  unaccompanied  with  pain,  and  is  neither 
hernia,  dysentery,  nor  hemorrhoids.  Intermittents  were  prevalent,  and  the  small-pox  visited 
them  at  different  periods.  As  the  Chippewas  have  a  common  Algonquin  origin  with  the  Sacs, 
and  as  their  home  and  customs  were  the  same,  it  may  be  expected  that  their  diseases  were  simi- 
lar. The  principal  disease  to  which  the  Chippewas  are  liable  is  consumption  of  the  lungs, 
generally  affecting  them  between  the  ages  of  30  and  40  ;  they  linger  along  for  a  year  or  two,  but 
always  fall  victims  to  it.  Many  of  them  die  of  a  bowel  complaint  which  prevails  every  year. 
This  disease  does  not  partake,  however,  of  the  nature  of  dysentery.  They  are  frequently  affected 
with  sore  eyes.     Blindness  is  not  common.     Many  of  them  become  deaf  at  an  early  age. 

Referring  to  the  report  of  the  commissioner  of  Indian  affairs  for  1854,  we  find  that  the 
decrease  in  the  number  of  the  Menomonees  is  accounted  for  by  the  ravages  of  small-pox,  in  1838, 


HEALTH    (>F    WISCONSIN  -o9 

of  the  cholera,  in  1847  (which  latter  was  superinduced  by  misery  and  starvation),  and  by  the 
fever,  which  from  time  to  time,  commonly  in  the  winter,  has  been  raging  among  them,  being 
clearly  the  consequence  of  want  of  provisions  and  other  necessaries.  The  report  for  1850  says, 
there  has  been  considerable  sickness  among  the  Winnebagoes  for  several  months  past ;  dysentery 
has  been  the  prevalent  disease,  confined  mostly  to  children.  For  1S57  :  the  Winnebagoes  have 
suffered  considerably  from  chronic  diseases,  scrofula  and  consumption.  For  1859:  the  chief 
malady  among  the  Winnebagoes  is  phthisis  pulmonalis  and  its  analogous  diseases,  having  its 
source  in  hereditary  origin.  Some  of  the  malignant  diseases  are  occasionally  met  with  among 
them,  and  intermittent  and  remittent  fevers.  In  1863:  of  the  Menomonees,  there  is  a  large 
mortality  list  of  the  tribes  under  my  charge.  Measles  and  some  of  the  more  common  eruptive 
diseases  are  the  causes.  But  the  most  common  and  most  fatal  disease  which  affects  the  Indians 
at  this  agency  is  pneumonia,  generally  of  an  acute  character.  There  is  but  little  tubercular 
disease  to  be  found  in  any  of  these  tribes,  Menomonees,  Stockbridges,  Oneidas,  etc.  In  the 
report  for  1S65,  one  cannot  but  notice  with  some  regret  the  absence  of  all  allusion,  except  to 
small-pox,  to  the  diseases  of  the  Indians.  Regret,  because  reliable  information  of  such  diseases 
serves  a  variety  of  valuable  purposes,  for  comparison,  confirmation,  etc.,  of  those  of  the  white 
population.  For  these  reasons,  if  for  none  other,  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  attention  of  the 
proper  authorities  will  be  called  to  this  feature  of  such  reports. 

The  first  reliable  report  on  the  diseases  of  the  people  (as  distinguished  from  the  Indians)  of 
Wisconsin  to  which  we  have  had  access,  is  Lawson's  Army  Report  of  Registered  Diseases,  for  10 
years,  commencing  1S29,  and  ending  1838  (ten  years  before  the  admission  of  Wisconsin  into  the 
Union  as  a  state). 


FORT  HOWARD,  GREEN  BAY 

30  I   This  abstra- 


Intermittent   fever 30 

Remittent        do 11 

Synochal           do     4 

Typhus  do     

Diseases   of  respiratory  organs 101 

Diseases  of  digestive  organs 184 

Diseases  of  brain  and  nervous  system 9 

Dropsies 1 

Rheumatic  affections 61 


exhibits  the  second  quar- 
only,  the  mean   strength  being 


All  other  diseases  114,  excepting  vene- 
real diseases,  abcesses,  wounds,  ul- 
cers, injuries,  and  ebriety  cases. 


Under  the  class  of  diseases  of  the  respiratory  organs,  are  comprised  384  catarrh,  6  pneu- 
monia, 60  pleuritis,  and  28  phthisis  pulmonalis;  under  the  class  of  digestive  organs,  376  diar- 
rhoea and  dysentery,  1S4  colic  and  cholera,  and  10  hepatitis;  under  the  class  of  diseases  of 
the  brain  and  nervous  system,  15  epilepsy,  etc.  The  deaths  from  all  causes,  according  to  the 
post  returns,  are  25,  being  i%  per  cent,  per  annum.  The  annual  rate  of  intermittent  cases  is  6, 
and  that  of  remittent  is  3,  per  100  of  mean  strength. 


T. 


,k  of   Ratio  of  Sickness  at  Fort  Howard. 


Si  isons. 

MEAN    STRENGTH.              ™MBER 
TREATED. 

RATE  I'ER  I.OOO  OF 

MEAN  STRENGTH 

TREATED   QUARTERLY. 

1.764 
1,702 
1,526 

1,594 

715 

726 

1.073 

636 

405 
425 
703 
399 

1.647 

ISO                                              TOI7 

240 


HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN 


Every  man  has  consequently,  on  an  average,  been  reported  sick  about  once  in  every  six 
months,  showing  this  region  to  be  extraordinarily  salubrious.  The  annual  ratio  of  mortality, 
according  to  the  medical  reports,  is  -fa  per  cent. ;  and  of  the  adjutant-general's  returns,  it3j- 
per  cent. 


I  ok  I     U  INNEBAGO. 


Intermittent    fever 21 

Remittent   fever. _ 10 

Synochal  fever I 

Typhus  fever — 

Diseases  of  the  respiratory  organs 141 

Diseases  of  digestive  organs go 

Diseases  of  brain  and  nervous  system..     2 
Rheumatic  affections 26 


abstract   exhibits    the    fourth   quarters 
mly,  the  mean  strength  being  1,571. 


All  other  diseases,  80,  with  the  exceptions  i 
above. 


Under  the  class  of  diseases  of  the  respiratory  organs  are  comprised  448  catarrh,  n  pneu- 
monia, 29  pleuritis  and  10  phthisis  pulmonalis;  under  the  head  of  digestive  organs,  193  diarrhoea 
and  dysentery,  149  colic  and  cholera,  and  17  hepatitis;  under  the  class  of  brain  and  nervous 
system,  1  epilepsy.  The  total  number  of  deaths,  according  to  the  post  returns,  is  20.  Of  these, 
3  are  from  phthisis  pulmonalis,  1  pleuritis,  2  chronic  hepatitis,  1  gastric  enteritis,  1  splenitis,  etc. 

TABLE    OF    RATIO    OF    SICKNESS    AT    FORT    WINNEBAGO. 


Seasons. 

MEAN  STRENGTH. 

M  MBF.R 
TREATED. 

RATE  PER  1,000  OF 

MEAN  STRENGTH 

TREATED    QUARTERLY. 

1.535 

1-505 
1.527 
I.57I 

552 
517 
581 
495 

36o 
343 
3S0 
315 

Annual  ratio. 

1.534 

2,145 

1,398 

Every  man  on  an  average  is  consequently  reported  sick  once  in  eight  months  and  a  half. 


Intermittent   fever 262 

Remittent  fever 61 

Synochal   fever — 

Typhus  fever — 

Diseases  of  respiratory  organs 177 

Diseases  of  digestive  organs 722 

Diseases  of  brain  and  nervous  system 16 

affections 5S 


s    abstract    exhibits 
only,  the  mean  stre 


All  other  diseases,  309,  w 
exceptions  as  above. 


the    third    quarters 
lgth  being  I.8S5. 

vith  the  same  list  of 


Under  the  class  of  diseases  of  the  respiratory  organs  are  included  1,048  of  catarrh,  28  pneu- 
monia, 75  pleuritis  and  13  phthisis  pulmonalis;  under  the  head  of  digestive  organs,  933  diarrhoea 
and  dysentery,  and  195  colic  and  cholera;  under  the  head  of  brain  and  nervous  diseases,  7 
epilepsy,  etc.  The  total  of  deaths,  according  to  the  post  returns,  is  94,  the  annual  ratio  being 
2tV  per  cent.  The  causes  of  death  are:  6  phthisis  pulmonalis,  6  epidemic  cholera,  1  common 
cholera,  4  remittent  fever,  3  dysentery,  etc.  In  the  third  quarter  of  1830  there  were  154  cases  of 
fever,  while  the  same  quarter  of  1836,  with  a  greater  strength,  affords  but  one  case,  the  difference 
seeming  to  depend  upon  the  temperature. 


HEALTH    OF    WISCONSIN.  241y 

The  relative  agency  of  the  seasons  in  the  production  of  disease  in  general  is  shown  in  the 
annexed  table : 

TABLE    EXHIBITING    THE    RATIO    OF    SICKNESS. 


Seasons. 

MEAN     11  KKNC.TH. 

NUMBER 
TREATED. 

RATIO  [>ER   I.OOO  OF 

MEAN  STRENGTH 

TREATED   QUARTERLY. 

1, 660 
1.749 
1,885 
1,878 

9S7 
1,267 
1.948 
I.270 

595 

724 

1.033 

1,793 

5.472 

3.052 

Consequently  every  man  on  an  average  has  been  reported  sick  once  in  nearly  every  four 
months.  But  high  as  this  ratio  of  sickness  is,  at  this  fort,  and,  indeed,  at  the  others,  it  is  low 
considering  the  topographical  surroundings  of  the  posts.  But  besides  these  injurious  topograph- 
ical and  other  influences  already  alluded  to,  there  were  still  other  elements  of  mischief  among 
the  men  at  these  stations,  such  as  "  bad  bread  and  bad  whisky,"  and  salt  meat,  a  dietary  table 
giving  rise,  if  not  to  "  land-scurvy,"  as  was  the  case  at  the  posts  lower  down  in  the  Mississippi 
valley  (more  fatal  than  either  small-pox  or  cholera),  at  least  to  its  concomitant  diseases. 

The  reason  for  using  these  early  data  of  the  United  States  Army  medical  reports  in  pref- 
erence to  later  ones  is,  that  even  though  the  later  ones  may  be  somewhat  more  correct  in  certain 
particulars,  the  former  serve  to  establish,  as  it  were,  a  connecting  link  (though  a  long  one)  between 
the  historical  sketch  of  the  diseases  of  the  Indian  and  those  of  the  white  settler;  and  again  — 
these  posts  being  no  longer  occupied  —  no  further  data  are  obtainable. 

To  continue  this  historical  account  of  the  diseases  of  Wisconsin,  we  must  now  nave  recourse 
to  the  state  institutions. 

The  Institution  for  the  Education  of  the  Blind. 

The  first  charitable  institution  established  by  the  state  was  formally  opened  in  1850,  at 
Janesville.  The  census  of  1875  showed  that  there  were  493  blind  persons  in  the  state,  those 
of  school  age  —  that  is  —  under  20  years  of  age,  probably  amounting  to  125.  The  number  of 
pupils  in  the  institution  that  year,  82  ;  the  average  for  the  past  ten  years  being  68.  If  the  health 
report  of  the  institution  is  any  indication  of  the  salubrity  of  its  location,  then,  indeed,  is  Janes- 
ville in  this  respect  an  enviable  city.  Its  report  for  1876  gives  one  death  from  consumption,  and 
a  number  of  cases  of  whooping-cough,  all  recovered.  In  1875,  ten  cases  of  mild  scarlet  fever, 
recovered.  One  severe  and  two  mild  cases  of  typhoid  fever,  recovered.  For  1S73,  no  sick  list. 
For  1872,  the  mumps  went  through  the  school.  For  187 1, health  of  the  school  reasonably  good  ; 
few  cases  of  severe  illness  have  occurred. 

The  Institute  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb. 

This  was  organized  in  June,  1852,  at  Delavan.  The  whole  number  of  deaf  and  dumb  per- 
sons in  the  state,  as  shown  by  the  census  of  1.S75,  was  720.  The  report  for  1866  gives  the 
number  of  pupils  as  156. 

Little  sickness,  a  few  cases  of  sore  throat,  and  slight  bowel  affections  comprise  nearly  all  the 
ailments;  and  the  physician's  report  adds:  "The  sanitary  reports  of  the  institution  from  its 
earliest  history  to  the  present  date  has  been  a  guarantee  of  the  healthiness  of  the  location. 
Having  gone  carefully  over   the  most  reliable   tabulated  statements  of  deaf-mutism,  its  parent- 


242  HISTORY  OF   WISCONSIN. 

age,  its  home,  its  causes,  and  its  origin,  we  would  most  earnestly  call  the  attention  of  the  public 
to  the  fact  that  the  chief  cause  conies  under  the  head  of  congenital,  75  of  the  150  pupils  in  this 
institution  having  this  origin.  Such  a  fearful  proportion  as  this  must  of  necessity  have  its  origin 
in  a  cause  or  causes  proportionately  fearful.  Nor,  fortunately,  is  the  causation  a  mystery,  since 
most  careful  examination  leaves  not  a  shadow  of  doubt  that  consanguineous  marriages  are  the 
sources  of  this  great  evil.  Without  occupying  further  space  by  illustrative  tables  and  arguments, 
we  would  simplv  direct  the  attention  of  our  legislators  and  thoughtful  men  to  the  law  of  this  dis- 
ease —  which  is,  that  the  number  of  deaf  and  dumb,  imbeciles,  and  idiots  is  in  direct  keeping  with  the 
degree  of  consanguinity.  With  such  a  law  and  exhibit  before  us,  would  not  a  legislative  inquiry 
into  the  subject,  with  the  view  of  adopting  preventive  means,  be  a  wise  step?  The  evil  is  fear- 
ful ;  the  cause  is  plain;  so,  too,  is  the  remedy." 

Industrial  School  for  Boys. 
This  institution  is  situated  on  the  banks  of  the  Fox  river,  at  Waukesha,  and  was  organized 
in  i860.  The  whole  number  of  the  inmates  since  it  was  opened  in  July,  i860,  to  October  10, 
1876,  was  1,291.  The  whole  number  of  inmates  for  1876  was  415.  Of  these,  since  the  period 
of  opening  up  to  date,  October,  1876,  25  have  died :  S,of  typhoid  fever;  1,  of  typhoid  erysipelas: 
1,  of  gastric  fever:  3,  of  brain  fever;  1,  nervous  fever;  2,  congestion  of  the  lungs;  2,  congestive 
chills;   5,  of  consumption;    1  of  dropsy;  and  1  of  inflammatory  rheumatism. 

The  State  Prison. 
This  was  located  at  Waupun  in  July,  1857.   On  September  30,  1S76,  there  were  266  inmates. 
But  one  death  from  natural  causes  occurred  during  the  year.     The   health  of  the   prisoners  has 
been   unusually  good,    the   prevalent   affections   attendant   upon   the   seasons,   of    a  mild    and 
manageable  character. 

State  Hospital  for  the  Insane. 

This  institution,  located  near  Madison,  was  opened  for  patients  in  July,  i860.  The  total 
number  of  admissions  down  to  the  year  1877,  was  1,227  males,  1,122  females,  total  2,349.  Over 
one  half  of  these  have  been  improved j  nearly  one  third  recovered j  while  less  than  one  quarter 
have  been  discharged  unimproved.  Total  number  of  deaths,  288.  At  the  commencement  of  the 
year,  October  1,  1875,  there  were  in  the  hospital  376  patients.  In  the  report  for  the  year  ending 
September  30,  1876,  we  find  the  past  year  has  been  one  of  unusual  health  in  the  hospital.  No 
serious  epidemic  has  prevailed,  although  20  deaths  have  been  reported,  7  fatally  ill  before  admis- 
sion, 4  worn-out  cases,  etc.  Insanity,  coming  as  it  does,  under  this  head  of  an  article  on  State 
Health,  is  of  the  highest  interest  from  a  state  point  of  view,  not  only  because  so  much  may  be 
done  to  remedy  it,  but  that  still  more  can  and  ought  to  be  done  by  the  state  to  prevent  it.  Our 
insane  amount  to  1  in  700  of  the  whole  population,  the  total  number  in  hospitals,  poor-houses  and 
prisons  being  in  round  numbers  1,400.  It  is  a  striking  fact,  calling  for  our  earnest  consideration, 
that  the  Germans,  Irish  and  Scandinavians  import  and  transmit  more  insanity  —  three  to  one  — 
than  the  American-born  population  produce.  The  causes  assigned  for  this  disparity,  are,  as 
affecting  importation,  that  those  in  whom  there  is  an  hereditary  tendency  to  disease  constitute  the 
migratory  class,  for  the  reason  that  those  who  are  sound  and  in  the  full  possession  of  their  powers 
are  most  apt  to  contend  successfully  in  the  struggle  to  live  and  maintain  their  position  at  home; 
while  those  who  are  most  unsound  and  unequal  to  life's  contests  are  unable  to  migrate.  In  other 
words,  the  strongest  will  not  leave,  the  weakest  can  not  leave.  By  this,  the  character  of  the 
migratory  is  defined.  As  affects  transmission,  poverty  is  a  most  fruitful  parent  of  insanity,  so  too  is 
poor  land.     Says  Dr.  Boughton,  superintendent  of  the  Wisconsin  State   Hospital  for  the  Insane: 


II  EA  I. Til    OF   WISCONSIN  243 

Wisconsin  is  characterized  by  a  large  poor  class,  especially  in  the  northern  part  of  the  state, 
where  people  without  means  have  settled  on  new  and  poorly  paying  farms,  where  their  life  is 
made  up  of  hard  work,  exposure  to  a  severe  climate,  bad  and  insufficient  diet,  cheerless  homes, 
etc.,  etc.  These  causes  are  prolific  in  the  production  of  insanity.  It  is  easy,  therefore,  to  trace 
the  causes  that  give  us  so  large  a  per  cent,  of  insane  in  many  of  the  counties  of  the  state.  Nor  is 
it  of  less  interest  to  know,  as  Dr.  II.  adds:  We  draw  our  patients  from  those  families  where 
phthisis  pulmonalis,  rheumatism  and  insanity  prevail.  Insanity  and  rheumatism  are  interchange- 
able in  hereditary  cases,  so  too  arc  insanity  and  phithisis.  What  may  be  accomplished  by  intel- 
ligent efforts  to  stem  the  increase  of  insanity  in  our  state  ?  Much.  Early  treatment  is  one  means, 
of  course  curative  in  its  character.  And  its  necessity  and  advantage  are  well  illustrated 
in  table  No.  ro  of  the  annual  report  of  Dr.  Boughton,  for  1876,  where  it  is  seen  that  45.33  of 
males,  and  44.59  of  the  females  who  had  been  sent  to  the  State  Hospital  having  been  insane  but 
three  months  before  admission,  were  cured,  the  proportion  of  cures  becoming  less  in  proportion 
to  the  longer  duration  of  insanity  before  admission.  As  a  preventive  means,  the  dissemination 
of  the  kind  of  knowledge  that  shows  indisputably  that  insanity  is  largely  hereditary,  and  conse- 
quently that  intermarriage  with  families  so  tainted  should  on  the  one  hand  be  avoided  by  the 
citizen,  and  on  the  other  hand,  perhaps,  prevented  In-  the  state,  (congress  at  the  same  time 
restraining  or  preventing  as  far  as  possible  persons  so  tainted  from  settling  in  this  country.) 
By  the  state,  inasmuch  as  the  great  burthen  of  caring  for  the  insane  falls  upon  the  state.  Still 
Other  preventive  means  are  found  in  the  improved  cultivation  of  our  lands  and  in  our  improved 
education  ;  in  fact,  in  whatever  lessens  the  trials  of  the  poor  and  lifts  them  out  of  ignorance  and 
pauperism.  It  is  only  by  culture,  says  Hufeland,  that  man  acquires  perfection,  morally,  mentally 
and  physically.  His  whole  organization  is  so  ordered  that  he  may  either  become  nothing  or 
anything,  nd    the  want  of  cultivation  being  alike  destructive. 

The   Northern    Hospital   for    rut:   Insane. 

This  hospital  was  opened  at  Oshkosh,  May,  1 S 7 3 .  The  total  number  under  treatment 
September  t,o,  1S76  was  —  males  246,  females  257,  total  503.  Xo  ailment  oi  .111  epidemic  charac- 
ter has  affected  the  health  of  the  household,  which  has  been  generally  good.  The  report  of  Dr. 
Kempster  is    full  of  suggestive  matter  for  the  legislator  and  socio! 

City   01.    Milwaukee. 

Still  adhering   to   the   plan,  in    writing  the   sanitary  history  of  the  state,  of  gathering  up  all 
Ith  statistics  which  properly  belong  to  us,  we  now   take   up   those  of   Milwaukee,  the  only 
city   in    Wisconsin,    so    far    as    we   know,  that  has   kept  up  a  system   of  statistics  of  its   diseases. 
■  h  side  of  the  mouth  of  Milwaukee  river,  on  the  west  shore  of  Lake  Michi- 
gan in  lat.  43"'  3'  45"  X.,  long.  870  57'   W.,  and   is   considered  remarkable  for  its  healthy  climate, 
ird  of  health   has  furnished  us  with  its  report  for  1870  and  downward.      The  character  of 
its  mortality  from  June  19,  1869,  to  March  31,  1870,  is  thus  summarized  :     In  children  under  five 
f  age,  758  out  of   1,24  umption,  93;  convulsions,   128;   cholera    infantum, 

carlet   fever,  [32;   typhoid   fever,  52 ;   inflammation  of  the  lungs,  ri;  still- 
born, 79.     This  disproportionate  number  of  still-born  children  is  attributed  in  part  to  a 

The  deaths  from  consumption  in  Milwaukee  are  7%  out  of  ever)-  100,  one  third  less  out 
of  a  like  number  of  deaths  than  in  San    I  which  city,  in  4,000  deaths,  jji  died  of  con- 

sumption, being  n  out  of  every  100  deaths  for  the  year  ending  Jul)'.  1S69.      The  deaths 
numbered  1,655,  tne  population  being  at  the  last  census  report,  71,6 


244  HISTORY    OF   WISCONSIN 


Table   of   Principal  Causes. 


Consumption 143 

Inflammation  of  lungs 56  The    Milwaukee    population    being    about 

Convulsions ._ 259  72,000,  the   death  rate  per  annum    for 

Diarrhoea 131  every   1,000   inhabitants   would   be  21, 

Diptheria 74  after  proper  deductions  of  deaths  from 

Scarlet  fever 52  other  causes  than  from  disease,  showing 

Typhoid  fever _  49  very  favorably  as  compared  with  other 

Oldage _ 28  cities. 

Still-born 123 

Glasgow  has  39  to  every  1,000;  Liverpool,  36;  London,  25  ;  New  Orleans,  54;  New  York, 
32;  San  Francisco,  24;  Milwaukee,  21.  Among  seventeen  of  the  principal  cities  of  the  Union, 
Milwaukee  ranks  the  ninth  in  rate  of  mortality.  An  impression  has  prevailed  that  Milwaukee  is 
subject  to  a  large  and  disproportionate  amount  of  lung  and  allied  diseases.  Statistics  disprove 
this,  its  deaths  from  consumption  being  only  6  percent.,  while  those  of  Chicago  are  7.75  ;  of 
St.  Louis,  9.68;  of  Cincinnati,  11.95;  an^  of  Boston,  19.31.  But  few  cases  of  malarial  disease 
occur  in  Milwaukee,  and  fewer  cases  of  intestinal  fever  than  in  the  interior  of  the  state.  The 
mortality  among  children  is  explained  by  its  occurring  chiefly  among  the  poor  foreign-born 
population,  where  all  that  can  incite  and  aggravate  disease  is  always  to  be  found. 

This,  (the  historical  part  of  the  health  article),  will  doubtless  call  forth  from  the  profession 
much  additional  and  desirable  matter,  but  excepting  what  will  further  appear  under  the  head  of 
Madison  it  is  proper  to  say  that  we  have  exhausted  the  sources  of  information  on  the  subject 
within  our  reach. 

Health  Resorts. 

Next  in  order  would  seem  to  come  some  notice  of  the  summer  and  health  resorts  of  Wiscon- 
sin, which,  significant  of  the  salubrity  of  the  state,  are  not  only  becoming  more  numerous,  but 
also  more  frequented  from  year  to  year. 

Madison,  the  capital  of  the  state,  with  a  population  of  11,000,  is  built  on  an  isthmus  between 
two  considerable  lakes,  from  70  to  125  feet  above  their  level;  80  miles  west  of  Milwaukee,  in 
latitude  430  5'  north,  and  longitude  890  20'  west,  in  the  northern  temperate  region.  The  lake 
basins,  and  also  the  neck  of  land  between  them,  have  a  linear  arrangement,  trending  northeast  and 
southwest.  The  same  linear  topography  characterises  the  whole  adjacent  country  and  the  boun- 
dary lines  of  its  various  geological  formations,  this  striking  feature  being  due  to  the  former  move- 
ment of  glacier  ice  over  the  face  of  the  country.  At  two  points,  one  mile  apart,  the  Capitol  and 
University  hills,  respectively  348  and  370  feet  above  the  level  of  Lake  Michigan,  rise  prominently 
above  the  rest  of  the  isthmus.  Both  of  these  hills  are  heaps  of  drift  material  from  100  to  126  feet 
thickness,  according  to  the  record  of  the  artesian  well.  The  neck  of  land  on  which  Madison  stands 
is  of  the  same  material.  The  same  boring  discloses  to  us  the  underlying  rock  structure,  pene- 
trating 614  feet  of  friable  quartzose  sandstone  belonging  to  the  Potsdam  series,  io}^  feet  of  red 
shale  belonging  to  the  same  series,  and  209^  feet  of  crystalline  rocks  belonging  to  the  Archaean. 
In  the  country  immediately  around  Madison,  the  altitude  is  generally  considerably  greater,  and 
the  higher  grounds  are  occupied  by  various  strata,  nearly  horizontal,  of  sandstone  and  limestone. 
The  Potsdam  sandstone  rises  about  30  feet  above  the  level  of  Lake  Mendota,  on  its  northern 
shore,  where  .it  Mr  Bride's  Point  it  may  be  seen  overlaid  by  the  next  and  hitherto  unrecognized 
layer,  one  of  more  or  less  impure,  dark-colored,  magnesian  limestone,  to  which  the  name  of  Men- 
dota is  assigned,  and  which  furnishes  a  good  building  stone.     The  descent  of  these  strata  is  about 


HKALTH    OP    WISCONSIN".  245 

9  feet  to  the  mile  in  a  due  southerly  direction.  Overlying  the  Mendota  beds  are  again  sandstone 
layers,  the  uppermost  portions  of  which  are  occasionally  charged  with  10  to  20  percent,  of  <  alca- 
reous  and  dolomitic  matter,  and  then  furnish  a  cream-colored  building  stone  ol  con  iderabli 
value.  Most  of  this  stratum  which  has  been  designated  as  the  Madison  sandstone,  is,  however, 
quite  non-calcareous,  being  either  a  ferruginous  brown  stone,  or  a  quite  pure,  white,  marly  loose 
sand  In  the  latter  phase  it  is  of  value  for  the  manufacture  of  glass.  In  a  number  of  quarries, 
cuttings  and  exposed  places  around  the  city,  the  Madison  beds  are  seen  tube  overlaid  by  a  gray- 
ish, magnesian  limestone,  the  lower  magnesian,  varying  very  considerably  in  its  character,  but 
largely  composed  of  a  flinty-textured,  heavy-bedded,  quite  pure  dolomite,  which  is  burnt  into  a 
good  quality  of  lime.  Its  thickness  exceeds  So  feet.  Madison,  with  the  conveniences  and  com- 
forts of  a  capital  city,  from  its  easy  access  by  railroads,  from  not  only  in  itself  being  beautiful, 
but  from  its  beautiful  surroundings,  from  its  good  society,  charming  climate,  and  artesian 
mineral  water,  is  naturally  a  great   summer  resort. 

Though  there  are  no  vital  statistics  of  the  city  to  refer  to,  a  residence  of  nearly  a  quarter  of 
a  century  has  made  us  sufficiently  acquainted  with  its  sanitary  history,  which  is  more  or  less  the 
sanitary  history  of  this  part  of  the  state,  and  in  a  measure  of  the  state  itself.  In  1844  and  1S45, 
it  was  visited  by  an  epidemic  malarial  fever  of  a  bilious  type,  and  not  unfrequently  fatal,  which 
passed  very  generally  through  the  state,  and  Mas  attributed  to  the  turning  up  of  the  soil.  It  was 
most  virulent  in  the  autumns.  Again  in  1S54  it  was  visited  by  a  light  choleraic  epidemic,  which 
also  swept  the  state,  assuming  very  generally  a  particularly  mild  type.  Again  in  1057  it  suffered 
lightly  from  the  epidemic  dysentery,  which  passed  through  the  state.  In  1S65,  it  suffered  from 
a  visitation  of  diptheria,  the  disease  prevailing  generally  over  the  state  at  that  time.  It  hasalso 
had  two  visitations  of  the  epidemic  grip  {grippe),  or  influenza.  The  last  invasion,  some  five 
years  since,  commencing  in  a  manner  perhaps  worthy  of  noting,  by  first  affecting  the  horses  very 
generally,  and  again,  by  beginning  on  the  east  side  of  the  city,  while  the  other  epidemics  for  the 
past  twenty-five  years  (unless  the  choleraic  visitation  was  an  exception)  came  in  on  the  south- 
west side  of  the  city,  as  has  been  the  case,  so  far  as  we  have  been  able  to  observe  with  the  light 
epidemics  to  which  children  are  subject.  But  little  typhoid  fever  is  found  here,  and  the  aguish 
fevers  when  they  occur  are  light  and  easy  of  control.  There  is  but  little  diarrhoea  or  dysen- 
terv.  Pneumonia  and  its  allied  affections  are  more  common,  so  is  rheumatism,  and  so  neuralgia. 
Inflammatory  croup,  however,  is  very  rare,  sporadic  diptheria  seeming  to  be  taking  its  place. 
All  the  ordinary  eruptive  fevers  of  children  are  and  always  have  been  of  a  peculiarly  mild 
type. 

Prairie  du  Chien,  situated  immediately  at  the  junction  of  the  Wisconsin  with  the  Mississippi, 
is  built  about  70  feet  above  low  water,  and  642  feel  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  The  cliffs  on 
both  sides  of  the  river  present  on  their  summits  the  lower  strata  of  the  blue  Silurian  limestone 
of  Cincinnati,  beneath  which  are  found  sandstone  and  magnesian  limestone  down  to  the  water's 
edge.  We  give  this  notice  of  Prairie  du  Chien  for  the  purpose  of  bringing  to  the  knowledge  of 
the  public  that  it  possesses  on.:  of  the  must  superb  artesian  wells  in  the  state,  which  is  attracting 
main'  persons  by  its  remedial  miner. d  properties. 

Green  Bay  sanitarily  may  be  considered  as  sufficiently  indicated  under  the  head  of  Port 
Howard.  It  is,  however,  proper  to  add  that  from  its  geographical  position  and  beautiful  situa- 
tion at  the  head  of  the  bay,  its  easy  access  both  by  railroad  and  steamboat,  its  pleasant  days  and 
cool  summer  nights,  it  has  naturally  become  quite  a  popular  summer  resort,  particularly  fur 
southern  people. 

Racine,  some  25  miles  south  by  east  by  rail  from  Milwaukee  and  62  by  rail  from  Chi<  a 
built   upon  the  banks  and  some  40  feet  above  the  level  of  the  lake.      Its  soil  is  a  sandy  loam  and 


246  HISTORY   OF   ■WISCONSIN'. 

gravel,  consequently  it  has  a  dry,  healthy  surface,  and  is  much  frequented  in  the  summer  for  its 
coolness  and  salubrity. 

Waukesha,  iS  miles  west  of  Milwaukee  by  railroad,  is  a  healthy,  pleasant  place  of  resort  at 
all  times  on  account  of  its  mineral  water,  so  well  known  and  so  highly  appreciated  throughout 
the  country. 

Oconomowoc,  32  miles  by  railroad  west  by  north  of  Milwaukee,  is  a  healthy  and  de- 
lightfully located  resort  for  the  summer.  Its  many  lakes  and  drives  form  its  chief  attractions, 
and  though  its  accommodations  were  considered  ample,  during  the  past  summer  they  were  found 
totally  inadequate  to  meet  the  demands  of  its  numerous  visitors. 

The  Dalles,  at  Kilbourn  City,  by  rail  16  miles  from  Portage,  is  unsurpassed  in  the  northwest 
for  the  novelty,  romantic  character,  and  striking  beauty  of  its  rock  and  river  scenery.  It  is 
high  and  dry;  has  pure  water  and  fine  air,  and  everv-day  boat  and  drive  views  enough  to  fill 
up  a  month  pleasantly. 

Lake  Geneva,  70  miles  by  rail  from  Chicago,  is  built  on  the  north  side  of  the  lake,  is  justly 
celebrated  for  its  beauty,  and  its  reputation  as  a    summer  resort  is  growing. 

Green  Lake,  six  miles  west  of  Ripon,  and  So  northwest  from  Milwaukee,  is  some  15  miles 
long  and  three  broad,  surrounded  by  beautiful  groves  and  prairies;  and  is  claimed  to  be  one  of 
the  healthiest  little  places  on  the  continent. 

Devil's  Lake  is  36  miles  by  rail  north  of  Madison.  Of  all  the  romantic  little  spots  in  Wis- 
consin, and  they  are  innumerable,  there  is  none  more  romantic  or  worthy  of  a  summer  visitor's 
admiration  than  this.  Tt  is,  though  shut  in  from  the  rude  world  by  bluffs  500  feet  high,  a  very 
favorite  resort,   and  should  bi  1  so  for  those  who  seek  quiet,  and  rest,  and  health. 

Sparta,  246  miles  by  rail  from  Chicago,  is  pleasantly  and  healthily  situated,  and  its  artesian 
mineral  water  strongly  impregnated  with  carbonate  of  iron,  having,  it  is  said,  over  14  grains  in 
solution  to  the  imperial  gallon,  an  unusually  large  proportion,  attrai  is  its  annual  summer 
crowd. 

Sheboygan,  62  miles  by  rail  north  of  Milwaukee,  from  its  handsome  position  on  a  bluff  over- 
looking the  lake,  and  from  the  beaut)'  of  its  surroundings  as  well  as  from  the  character  of  its 
mineral  waters,  is  an  attractive  summer  resort. 

Elkhart  Lake,  57  miles  by  rail  north  of  Milwaukee,  is  rapidly  acquiring  a  good  name  from 
those  seeking  health  or  pleasure, 

( "it  wok  ix   Diseases. 
In  order  to  ascertain  whether  the  1  lasses  of   diseases  in  the  state  at  the  date  of  Carver's 
travels  are  the  same  which  prevail  to-day,  we  have  compared  his  description  of  them  with  those 

d  in  the  army  medical  irts   Howard,    Crawford  and    Winneb 

with  those  given    in    the  V.  S.  Census  for    1870,  and  with    the    medical  statistics  of  th< 
Milwaukee.     The  three  distinct  and  prominent  classes  prevailing  from  Carver's    to   the  present 
time,  are,  in  the  order  of  prevalence,  diseases  of  the  respiratoi  onsumption,  pneumonia, 

bronchitis,  etc.;    diseases  of  the  dig<    :  enteritis,  dysentery,  diarrhoea,  etc.;    and  the 

malarial  fevers.      At    1'ort    Howard   alone  do  the  diseases  of  the   di  ns   seem   to   have 

outnumbered  those  of  the  respiratory  organs.  So  far  as  it  is  possible  to  gather  from  the  reports 
of  the   commissioners  of  Indian   affaii  ures  of  the  relative  prevalence  of  the  three 

Then  disturbing  or  qualifyi  operating  and    affecting  the 

amount  or  distribution  of  these  classi  r  belts.      For    instance,  there  are  two 


HEALTH    OF    Wisconsin'.  247 

irregular  areas  in  the  state;  the  one  extending  from  tin-  Mississippi  east  and  north,  and  the  other 
starting  almost  as  low  down  as    Madison,  and  running  up  as  far  as  Green    Bay,  which  an-  more 
subject  to  malarial  diseases  than  are  the  other  parts  of  the  stale.      While   it   is    found    thai    those 
parts  of  the  state  least    subject  to  diseases  of  the   digestive   organs  are,  a  belt    along   the  western 
Lake  Michigan,  and  a  belt  running  from  near  Prairie  du  Chien  north  into  the   pineries. 
Again,  it  is  found  that  the  part  of  the  state  most  subjec'    to  enteric,    <  erebro-spinal    and  typhus 
levers,  is  quite  a  narrow  belt  running  north  from  the  southern  border  line    into  the  center  of  the 
state,  or  about  two-thirds  of  the  distance  toward  the  pineries.      All  along  the    western  short-  of 
Michigan,  and  stretching  acrosi   the  country  by  way  of  Fond  du  Lac  to   the   Mississippi,  is 
a  bell  much  less  subject  to  these  disorders.     It  is  equally  beyond  question  that  the  western  shore 
of   Lake  Michigan,  and  the  southern  shore  of  Lake    Superior,    as  well  as    the  western  hall  of  the 
southern  boundary  line  of  the  pineries,  are  less  affected  with  consumption  than  the  interior  parts 
state. 
The  tendency  of  these  diseases  is  certainly  to  amelioration.     The  sanitary  history  of  \\  i  i  on- 
sm  does  not  differ  from  that  of  an}-  other  state  cast  of  us,  in  this  striking  particular;     the  farther 
tory  of  disease,  the  worse   its  type  is  found  to  be.     It  follows,  then,  thai 
the  improvement  in  public   health   must  progress  with   the  general  improvement  of  the  state,  as 
has  been  the  case  with  the  eastern    states,  and  that  the  consequent  amelioration  of  our  malarial 
diseases  especially  will  tend  to  mitigate  infectious  diseases.      The  ameliorating  influem 
ever,  that  sanitary  science  has  brought  to  beai    upon  disease,  of  which   England  is  so  happy  an 
illustration,  has  scarcely  as  yet  begun  to  be  known  to  us.     But   the  time  has  come  at  last  when 
this  science  is  moving  both  the  hearts  and  minds  of  thinking  and  humane  men  in  the  state,  and 
has  been  heard  in  our  legislative  halls,  evoking  a  law  by  which  we  are,  as  a  people,  I"  be 
governed,  as  by  any   other  enactment.     The  organization  of  a  state  board  of  health  is  a  new  era 
in  our  humanity.     In  this  board  is  invested  all  legal  power  over  the  stale  health.     To  it  is  com- 
mitted all  the  sanitary  responsibility  of  the  state,  and  the  greatest  good  to  the  people  at  large 
must  follow  the  efforts  it  is  making. 

There  are  many  other  points  of  sanitary  interest  to  which  it  is  desirable  to  call  the  attention 
of  those  interested  in  Wisconsin.      It  is  a  popular  truth  that  a  dry  climate,  all  other  things  being 
equal,  is  a  health)-  climate.      Our  hygrometrii  al  re<  ords  show  Wisconsin  to  have  one  of  tl 
climates  in  the   ITnited   States.       Choleraic    diseases    rarely  prevail    unless  in    a  comparatively 
stagnant  state  of   the   atmosphere,  where   they   are   most   fatal.       Where   high   winds   prevail   such 
diseases  are  rare.     The  winds  in  Wisconsin,  while  proverbially  high  and  frequent  (carryiri 
and   dissipating    malarial   emanations),   are   not  destructive  to   life  or  property,  as  is  the   i 
their  violence,  in  some  of  the  adjoining  states.      A  moist,  warm   atmosphere  is  always  provocative 
ate  of  atmosphere  is  rare  with  us,  and  still  more  rarely  continuous  beyond 
a  day  or  two.      Moist    air   is   the   medium  of  malarial    poisoning,   holding   as    it    di 

rid    poisonous  exhalations.      Its  character  is   readily   illustrated   by   the  peculiar  smell  of 
arsh  lands  on  autumnal   evenings.     Such  a  stale  of  moisture   is   seen   only  in   our  lowest 
shut-in  marshes  (where   there   is  but   little   or   no    air-current),  and  then   only  for  a  very  limited 
In  \  cry  hot  weather. 
But  too  much  importance  is  attached  by  the  public  to  a  simply  dry  atmosphere   for   respira- 
tor)-  diseases      The   same   mistake   is  made   with  regard  to  ts  in  such  dison 
simply    high   elevations.      Dry   air   in    itself  or    a   high    elevation  in    itself,  or   both   combined,  are 

-sarily  favorable  to  health,  or  curative  of  disease.      In  the  light  and  rare   atmos] 
Pike'     Peak,     .  mlse  is  accelerated,  the   amount   of  sleep  is    dimin- 

ished, and  the  human  machine  is  put  under  a  high-pressure  rate  of  living,  <  on. Lit  ive   on  ) 


248 


rn-n'oiiY 


WISCONSIN. 


injury.  The  average  rate  of  the  pulse  in  healthy  visitors  is  from  115  to  120  per  minute  (the 
normal  rate,  in  moderate  elevations,  being  about  75).  And  where  there  is  any  organic  affection 
of  the  heart,  or  tendency  to  bleeding  from  the  lungs,  it  is  just  this  very  dry  atmosphere  and  high 
elevation  that  make  these  remedies  (?)  destructive.  Hence  it  is  that  Wisconsin,  for  the  generality 
of  lung  diseases,  especially  when  accompanied  with  hemorrhage,  or  with  heart  disease,  is  prefer- 
able to  Colorado.  It  may  be  objected,  that  the  diseases  of  the  respiratory  organs  are  in  excess 
of  other  diseases  in  Wisconsin.  This  feature,  however,  is  not  confined  to  the  cold  belt  of  our 
temperate  latitudes  —  our  proportion  of  respirator}-  diseases,  be  it  noted,  comparing  most  favor- 
ably with  that  of  other  states,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  following  table: 

CLIMATOLOGlCAl      DlSTRIBl    riOM     OF     l'ri'.h>.\;\      l'i-i    VSES. 


Deaths 

by 
Phthisis. 

Per  cent, 
of  entile 
Mortality. 

Deaths  by  all 
diseases  of  Res- 
piratory Organs. 

Per  cent. 
Mortality. 

:-.   1S5O,    U.  S.  '    trnsus 

3,426 

2.55S 
657 
S66 
290 

17-65 

14-55 
7.36 
9-99 

1.0S4 

22.27 
13-77 
24.00 
15.00 
1S.43 

Michigan,  1S50,  U.  S.  Census 

Illinois,  1S49-50.  U.  S.  Census 

Wisconsin,    1                                •  nsus 

Now,  while  the  moil  i  of  the  United  States  census   for   1S50  are  acknou 

.  they  are.  nevertheles  the  causes  of  mortality.      Bu1 

i     certain  relative 
ipecial,  truths  which  si  us  in  our  estimate.      Respirator)    di- 

al!  kinds  increase   in   proportion   as  the  tern]  le  humidity  of  the  air  being  the 

I  this  class  of  diseases  is  variableness 
of  climate.     Still,  this  featur   of  our  climate  is  i 

i    see   in   the   I  i   unpared  with  other  states.      Indeed,  it  is  still 

disputed  whether  there  is  not  more  consumption  in  tropical  climates  than  in  temperate  climates. 
This  mm  iption  is  rare   i  Dr.  Terry  says 

the  annual  ratio  of  pulmonan   i  them  than  in   the   southern    1 

the    United   States,  and    Dr.  Drake,  an    equally  eminent   authority,  recommends   those    suffering 
:   pulmonarj    affectioi  1  the  colder  districts   ol   the 

ineis  localities  near  Lake  Superior  —  a   recommendation    which  our  experience  of 


Propor  1 1< 


PNEUM. 

3.424 
2.553 

S66 

549 
S95 
647 

arolina 

-. 

562 

4-9 
194 

When  we  compare  the  general  death-rate  of  Wisconsin  with  that  of  the  other  states  of  the 

Union,  we  find  that  it  compares  most  favorably  with  that  of  Vermont,  the  healthiest  of  the  New 

d  states.      The    United   States  census  of  1850,  i860  and    1S70.  gives   Wisconsin  94  deaths 

to  10,000  of  the  population,  while  it  gives  Vermont  101  to  every  10,000  of  her  inhabitants.    The 


STATISTICS   OF    WISCONSIN. 


249 


census  of  i  S  70  shows  that  the  death-rate  from  consumption  in  Minnesota,  Iowa,  California  and  Wis- 
consin arc  alike.  These  four  states  show  the  lowest  death-rate  among  the  states  from  consumption, 
the  mortality  being  13  to  14  per  cent,  of  the  whole  death-rate. 

Climatologically  considered,  then,  there  is  not  a  more  healthy  state  in  the  Union  than  the 
state  of  Wisconsin.  But  for  health  purposes  something  more  is  requisite  than  climate.  Climate 
and  soil  must  be  equally  good.  Men  should  shun  the  soil,  no  matter  how  rich  it  be,  if  the  climate 
is  inimical  to  health,  and  rather  choose  the  climate  that  is  salubrious,  even  if  the  soil  is  not  so 
rich.  In  Wisconsin,  generally  speaking,  the  soil  and  climate  are  equally  conducive  to  health, 
and  alike  good  for  agricultural  purposes. 


STATISTICS    OF   WISCONSIN. 


1S75. 


ADAMS  COUNTY. 


population. 

Towns,  cities  and 

W) 

| 

I 

| 

j 

< 









200 

844 

164 
261 
117 
204 

1113 
444 

126 

121 
199 
189 
501 
127 

198 

153 
-no 
100 

229 
137 
408 

112 
lis 

99 
131 
182 
433 
115 

398 
154 
465 

401 

397 
469 



84  7 

m 

Richfield    

' 

White  Creek 

242 

3,451 

3.045 

ASHLAND  COUNTY. 


Ashland 

La  Pointe 

141 

180 

44S 
282 

409 

321 

AYFIELD  COUNTY. 


BARRON  COUNTY. 


Towns,  i 

Wl 

... 





459 
364 

;.;i  1 

240 

319 
216 
182 

SI 

106 

628 

Hi 

542 



206 

2.068 

1,669 

BROWN  COUNTY. 


175 

385 

35S 

ft 

1,911 

3.6I11 

1.721 

482 

1,017 

J'.< 

5 1 9 

705 
579 

1.4S9 
1.266 

llillllliolt... 

"2 

909 

633 
529 

h}*§ 

384 

434 

6 

"6 

806 

696 

477 

wrtgh?s?ownv"!^!::::::: 

941 

1.222 



18.376 

i.i  899 

53 

HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN. 


BURNETT  COUNTY. 


POPULATION 

Towns.  Cities  ani> 

White. 

Co.ored 

Villages. 

7. 

I 

| 

i 

< 

433 
■231 

87 

751 

379 
191 

82 

652 

11 
5 

i 1 

827 

BUFFALO  COUNTY. 


296 
34 
307 
138 
376 

iSS 

277 
413 
339 
275 
215 
402 
341 
717 
899 
552 
465 
500 

254 
293 
279 
137 
336 
321 

22  7 
372 
309 
240 
212 

S§§ 

671 

501 
421 
494 

: 

3 

550 

712 

Cross 

574 

Gilmanton  

Glencoe  

785 

515 

1,388 

Fountain  I'm 

994 

Total 

7.517 

2 

3 

14.219 

CALUMET  COUNTY. 


Clilltuii 



864 

1 

1.061 
668 
1.00S 
1,016 
837 
910 
690 

809 
l.iioo 

592 
875 
949 
753 

639 

12 

Hi 
3 

i'6  i 
193 

16 

156 

183 

1.892 

1.173 

1/267 
1.SS4 

Rantoul      

M'M'klu  iiIki- 

Total 

7.720 

6.989 

(LARK  COUNTY. 




197 

210 

518 

310 

43 

I'.'c  li 

205 

88 

113 

65  1 

187 

Perkins    

107 

289 

186 

121 

138 

171 

135 

— 

3.294 

7.282 

CHIPPEWA  COUNTY. 


POPULATION. 

TOWNS,  CITIES  AMD 

White. 

1 

£ 

a 

£ 

< 

361 
488 
654 
.'-•■ 
329 
1,360 
1,046 
34  6 
442 

269 

420 
606 

1.755 
288 

1.(17  1 
'  - 
252 
368 

_  5,670 

"6" 
6 

"3" 

"4" 

\"l»im 

908 

I'lulU'i-ua  lalls  city 

5.050 

!;;i !  Kavwt" ' :::;:::::::::::. 

1.6SS 

wh,'at,  ..'.'."'.'.'.'.v.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'::. .. 

8,312 

COLUMBIA  COUNTY. 


512 
639 
481 
912 
66  2 
662 
376 
749 
515 
596 
541 
705 
149 

853 

759 

130 

2,164 

t§8 

423 
486 
580 
33 

497 
584 
400 

Hi 

618 
351 
712 
497 
506 
505 
74  3 

S62 
737 
119 
2.161 
556 
374 
347 
442 
540 

3 

1,009 

1.223 

r;ilrdoNi;i 

8 
"5" 

L>Vknrr;i. .!'.'.'. "!"'.'."""'. 

1.280 

1,103 

Lfwiston 

Lodi 

l',448 

III 
1,721 
1,496 

249 

M   il.rll.Ml 

Newport 



i;,tn,l-»ll>ii  — 



1.186 
783 

Wist  w.  Vil. 

15 

9 

67 

14,710 

14.1169 

"S  sn:) 

CRAWFORD  COUNTY. 


Brid  e  ort 

177 

755 
798 
313 
49S 
894 

411 
429 

fg 

485 
704 

583 

7.759 

186 
765 
588 
766 
258 
404 
326 

352 
535 
124 
209 

468 
687 
697 
511 

■ '  v 

12 

18 

"s" 

f. 
11 

SlL 

1,618 

1.113 

571 

720 

763 
964 

393 
..ill 

1 

Scott 

Bei a 

1.094 



7,276 

15,035 

DOUGLAS  COUNTY. 


346  I  3  I  6  I     741 


IF    WISCONSIN 


251 


DOOR  COUNTY. 


POPULATE. 

Towns.  Cities  and 
Villages. 

White,           jcoiored 

| 

£ 

1 

£ 

gf 

210 
359 
344 

420 
166 

368 

831 

286 
220 

4,343 

186 
316 

ST!) 
210 

206 
325 
107 
278 
192 
211 

l 

181 

454 

IRS 

Fofestville 

Nasewaupi'e 

672 

418 

Sturgeon  H.i\ 

\illaK'-' 

1 

Washington 

54  9 
530 

Total 

3,677 

8,020 

DANE  COUNTY. 


DUNN  COUNTY. 


Colfax 

178 

261 

490 

1  10 

349 

821 
156 

. 

400 

us 
212 

490 
23  1 
463 
19l> 
1,467 
124 
115 
313 
203 
146 

hi  s 

239 

203 

117 
188 

348 
1,036 

1.067 
192 
954 

3.433 
254 

IMIUII 

Lucas. 

■ 

i" 

2 

Red  Cellar 
R 

l" 

1 

662 

1,176 

• 
245 

Stanton 

Tainter 

Tiffany 

7,394 

6.021 

DODGE  COUNTY. 


Ashippun 

742 

Beaver  Dam  town 

Beaver  Dam  city 

451 

694 

Fu\  LUrl.i 

632 
381 

1,356 

508 

Hori.-oi.  villa-,- 

833 

804 

1.318 

1,245 

951 

956 

912 

559 

'956 

1,026 

soil 
558 

Westfnrd      ... 

|' 

:-.  ,  5  A  r,  wMs 

Waupun  village,  lsl  ward, 

628 

441 

1 

24,785 

23.541 

35 

POPULATION. 

Towns,  Cities  and 

White. 

Colored 

| 

| 

| 

I 

Ubion 

679 
592 
451 

575 

586 

576 
419 

12 

866 

540 
655 
530 

593 

2S3 
517 
54  6 
563 

518 

582 

4  16 
474 

740 
549 

571 
413 

587 
575 

691 
588 

448 
£87 
559 
504 
495 
661 

457 
3116 
479 
491 
555 

55S 
484 

"l" 

3 
T 
i 

3 

1 

60 

"4 
20 

1 

T 

1,261 
1,135 

1,030 

1.121 

1.593 
1.130 
1.430 

1168 

906 
1.353 
1.173 
1.051 

78E 

10,0a 1 

1.417 

1.71,8 

1.079 

919 
1.057 
1.151 
1.057 
1,018 
1,392 
1.307 
973 
589 
1.036 
1.039 
1.118 
1.621 
1.191 
1.003 

>ve 









25.814 

52,798 

FON  DU  UAC  COUNTY. 


l'.i\<  -In-.-. 


4 

649 

676 

1 

1  109 

1 1 

I 

563 

748 

630 

611 

1 

872 

612 

580 

498 

1 

5,149 

24.604 

98 

80 

IllVKiKY    oi'    WIM'ONMN*. 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY. 


FOPl'LATIfiX. 


Towns,  Cities  and 

\V1 

Ite. 

I  olored 

| 

| 

| 

l 

kugnsta  village 

549 
461 
419 

4.646 
281 

158 
701 
196 

260 
93 
337 
393 

507 
383 
387 
3.777 
179 
163 
553 
463 

m 

290 
327 

13 
13 

~ 

1,056 
844 
706 

8.4  40 
400 
321 

1.254 
959 
503 
171 

723 

Lilirulll 

8,724 

7.250 

15,991 

GREEN  COUNTY. 


476 
565 
585 
669 
695 
759 
348 
450 
867 
540 
462 
1.525 
550 
530 
639 
446 

521) 

437 

585 
554 

750 
654 
751 
350 
433 
84  7 

486 
441 

597 
530 
393 
496 

10.900 

"l" 

"6" 

2 

"a" 

ii 

913 
1.150 

E:::::::::::: 

1.510 
701 

1,714 

1.1  in 

""."".."»"• 

876 
870 

11,102 

32,027 

GRANT  COUNTY. 


111. mini:. l:' 

:    i       .       ■ 

I 

Glen  llliv 

Lima 


GREEN  LAKE  COUNTY. 


POPULATION. 

Towns.  Cities  and 

White. 

Colored 

j 

I 

- 

| 

- 

Berlin 

Berlin  ritv 



548 

1.5S6 
7117 

630 

737 
537 
1.076 

232 

554 

1.755 
691 

759 
112 

682 
521 
1,015 

225 

.„. 
6 

"6" 

6~ 

1.102 
3,341 
1.399 

895 
1.285 
1.419 

2,091 
726 
458 

7.632 

7,642 

15,274 

IOWA  COUNTY. 


Arena  ... 

Milllm 
Mm.-r.il  1 

MnSrnW   . 
l.-Mu'evV:.'-. 

Tom 


924 

2 

1 

1,  159 

1.1178 

705 

3 

3 

1  1 

358 

12.384 

11,714 

26 

9 

JACKSON  COUNTY. 


1,428 

699 

71  I 

226 
613 
12S 

565 

1.334 
620 

429 

467 

5,294 

1 

2,768 

423 

210 

:::.::::::::::: 


Millstou 

~J~ 

6,039 

11,339 

JEFFERSON  COUNTY. 


Aztalan 

669 

665 

2.0S1 
1,7  1  1 
715 
799 
571 
798 
24S 

US 
1.115 

3.286 

1 

4 

3 
3 
5 

18 

1,812 

2.115 
1.273 

:;.  556 

1.199 
I.lMi 

503 

815 

2,  ISO 

6.569 

1,192 
608 

1,968 

752 
515 

r-, 

728 

255 

489 

397 

1,065 

3,283 

17.137 

"i 

,! 
"i 

40 







1                     

«,;::"■;: 

Waterlown  i 

4th,  and  7th  wards 

17.702 

STATISTICS    OF    WISCONSIN. 


JUNEAU  COUNTY. 


\VI 

,,. 

Towns  i 

g 

-E 

= 

■:■ 

■ 

"■ 

- 

- 

"■ 

\riin -i  i  i 

519 

.•  m 

I. 

gj 

569 

V 

1  001 

' 

748 

! 

Wonewoc 

.     1 

7.301 

3 

KENOSHA  COUNTY. 


Bi  t 

Par 

some?" 

Wheatland 

l.ni',1', 

-  . 
13.W7 


KEWALN EE  CO UNTY. 


Mont;.,  li.-r. 
Red  River... 

917 

Total 

14,405 

LA  CROSSE  COUNTY. 


■ 

1 

461 

■■■ 

1,195 

98a 

2 

182 

499 

1  1,590 

17 

LA  FAYETTE  COUNTY, 


,V.n:,!:;„::: 

li.-lll.MI..     . 

n.ii;  n-j:..:i 
i:;i,  i ; i-. .i  .■ 
Ia>  .■!!.•.. 
(jr.mot.   .- 

Total. 


g 

& 

- 

- 

660 

■J  11 

116 
1,281 

1 

2  1  5 

1 

11.388 

- 

1 

2.671 

l,7-.'l 
469 

--J.--.-m 

l.i. si 


LINCOLN  COUNTY. 


MARQUETTE  COUNTY. 




163 
338 

■1.  19"" 

271 
425 

: 

1 



669 

542 
669 

Total 

8,697 

MARATHON  COUNTY. 


373 

135 

ll  I 
232 

l?g 

159 
139 

1,1 

110 
•       263 

~~ 5.524 

50 

1  19 
385 
1,260 

"l" 

pwlton 

264 

■Hi'"'   '    "'            ".'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.' 

1                                

10,111 

254 


HISTORY    OF   AVI scox SIX. 


MWITOWOC  COUNTY. 


™--— 

Towns, -  am. 

Wl 

,te. 

Colon.-, 

g 

| 

5 

fc 

| 

951 

SSI 
773 
935 
1)34 

3,226 

606 

901 

1,(1(10 
779 

1,057 
594 

1,005 

1,019 
858 
343 

955 
780 

883 
791 

875 

1,1  IS  J 
092 

787 
853 

1,014 
644 

1,016 
549 
953 

857 
313 

1.906 
1,604 
1,714 
1,564 
1.822 

l.SO'.l 
2.260 
1.430 
5,724 
1.234 
1.652 
1.754 

cSmeiviVu;:::::::::::::::::: 

"l" 

Franklin'.' .'.'.'..".'."."."".'! '.'.'.'.'.'.'.' 

Manitowoc  cit.\ 

Meeme  

1.423 
2.073 
1.143 
1,958 
1.951 
1.715 

""::.::::::::: 

19,535 

38,456 

3iii.w  aiki:i:  COUNTY 


Milwaukee! 

Fnsl    V.  a 

Sec i  * 


Tlilrteeutli  ward. 


Fran  kin 

lV;m.; I 

.       i  ..    I 


5,101 

1 

3,183 

i; 

10 

2 

1.758 

1,232 

1,199 

1.051 

61.758 

60,979 

96 

9  1 

MONROE  COUNTY. 


Adrian 

AliK'-lo 

Byron  

Clifton 

■■ 

Jefler  ion. 

La  Fay.-n,  . 
LaGram 

Little  Fa'li  . 
Lincoln  ... 
New  Lymi 
■ 

Portland..  . 
Rldgevilie.. 

Toman!,!!*.!! 

Wellington 

Wells 

Total.. 


681 

- 

410 

■•■ 

33 

35 

1 

5  1  6 

1.1  16 

1,1(77 

2.231 

294 

629 

9.925 

17 

5  4 

OCONTO  COUNTY. 


Towns, Cities  and 

W, 

ite. 

I  'nkii'n 

£ 

| 

1 

s 

- 

Gillett 

196 

551 

1  52 

1,416 

563 

2,371 

1,495 

744 

268 

179 
361 

HIS 
1,086 

453 
2.086 
1,(122 

5.17 

185 

375 

Maple  Vallc\ 



Oconto  town 

3 
6 

2 

T 

3 

2.537 
1.017 
4,457 

1.281 

Total 

7.786 

6.017 

13.812 

OUTAGAMIE  COl.'XTY. 


.        . 

3,307 

4811 

54  6 

1 

238 

536 
170 
689 

,8511 

842 
719 
562 

980 

263 

40S 
111 

Hill 

-L1;1 

3,403 
492 

463 
718 
179 
516 
140 
655 
731 
811 
669 
533 
937 
236 
338 
92 
100 
2  17 
62  1 

11 
"o" 

1 
22 

9 

3 

i 
"7" 

20 

6,730 

1.009 

1,559 

417 

1,052 

1.353 
1.581 
1,653 

1.388 

1,095 

1,917 
499 

FiwiTuiii 

Seymour'.'.'.'.'.!!'.!.'.'"!!!!!!!!! 

203 

200 
537 
1,384 

Total 

13.233 

12,313 

25,558 

OZAlKMi:  COUNTY. 


1.376 

1.04  : 
992 

910 

1.617 

1   197 

1.0,81 
8.516 

1,268 

1,(1119 

8  11 
1.522 

1.181 

8.029 

1 
1 

' 

1,916 
1.756 

Grafton 

- 
2.060 

PIERCE  COUNTY. 


Clifton 

388 

324 

712 

1.170 

G  Ira 

".-n 

KH 

1,070 

5  1  1 

544 

1,916 

I7;  ,.,'  '                

430 

369 
141 

730 
973 

326 

253 

579 

T( 

"mtt- 

7.045 

" 

35 

15.101 

STATISTICS   OF    WISCoXSIN". 


.';-,;, 


POLK  COUNTY. 


I'ol'l      1 

u» 

» 

Wl 

ite 

Colored 

Towns,  Cities  and 

:i 

» 

" 

to 

~ 

< 

\l.lon 

510 

447 

555 

171 

383 

Luck 

209 

:.i; 

47 

45 

Sterling 

111! 

244 

Total 

3.548 

3.045 

rs 

65 

6,736 

PORTAGE  COUNTY 


Amherst 

650 

III 
394 

277 

m 

15! 

541 
571 

141 
651 

783 
234 

719 

711 
315 

5  75 
:;  15 
230 
332 
232 
120 
497 
895 
199 
49ti 
514 
130 
61(1 
711 
134 

612 
687 
289 

7,0" 

1 

1,225 

721 
478 
726 
509 

2  11. 



Eau  Heine 

Lanark  

1.04 

1.037 



Stockton 

271 

1.207 

1.331 

1.428 

Stevens  I'oi 

First  ward 

Second  ward 

7.842 

1 

14,856 

PEPIN  COUNTY. 


Uban 

194 
197 
271 
311 
759 
315 
593 
120 

~~ iTowT 

181 

271 

535 
117 

2,750 

2 

P" 'i?U£«rt 

975 

Lima 

Pepin    

St.ickh.4m 

585 

6(10 
1,128 
237 

ROCK  COUNT'S, 




Fulton  "™ ".""'. ".'."!"!" 

ILninnir, 

115 
377 

2.11.2 
506 
542 
9i.ll 

l.O'.O 
613 
463 

5,041) 
611 

598 

662 
945 

483 
639 

II 
580 

1,009 

433 

2,371 
4  73 
498 

952 
950 
523 

400 
5.015 

387 
533 
515 
930 
171 
603 
51(1 
497 
558 
537 
1,015 

31 

■  : 

"i 

2 

20 

1 

878 

723 
4,(,05 

981 
1.041 
1.922 
2,0  1  1 
1  136 

8.-3 
10,115 
1,191 



1.131 

1  079 

Magnolia 

Plymouth 

' 

1,019 

T 

Union  .'. .  ..'.'.Y'.\'.\\'.Y.'.'.'.'.'.'.'. 

19.127 

90 

M 

39.039 

RACINE  COUNTS. 


POPULATION. 

('....  srs.Ci  riES  am. 

Wl 

ite. 

,,„„„.„ 

g 

i 

- 

| 

1.403 
1,502 

538 

'506 

.'  -:.' 
sill 

1.121 
1,345 

4  55 
1,104 

457 

C.,.VI0 

710 
408 

725 
755 

1 
'f 

2,847 
993 

Nor«  .. 





i.  ■ 

62 
"l" 

2 
51 

MM 

1 1,616 

13,973 

RICHLAND  COUNTY, 


.198 

587 

4113 

353 
902 

334 

5 

(190 

1 

435 

403 

III 

3 

8,896 

8,436 

16 

5 

ST.  CROIX  COUNTY, 


160 
355 
184 

235 
636 

277 
648 
340 
979 
394 
361 
329 
604 
277 

259 

fit 

520 
8.009 

119 
24  7 
145 

209 

!3g 

253 
572 
297 
993 
831 
260 
316 
685 
261 
308 
223 
3)4 
166 
396 
304 

"4 
"l" 

a 

:::' 

i 





li'i'u  ii'i'n.- '.'.'.".'..'.'.'.'. '".'.'.'.'.. 

417 

2  ; 

3( ..( 
52tf 
1,220 



1,977 

■   ■  ■  .    . 

621 

483 

0  72 
330 
916 
683 

si.i|-|-i:,,l    ,• 

St.  Josepb    

Warren'.'.'.'.'.".'.' 

Total 

6,941 

14.966 

SAUK  COUNTY. 




2.026 
406 
416 
311 

382 
483 
560 

1,931 
402 
413 
281 
485 
342 
449 
497 

11 

8 
"l" 

3.970 
08 

Excelsior 

932 
1,057 

■2oG 


HISTORY    OF   WISCONSIN" 


SAUK  COUNTY.— Cont'd. 


POPULATION. 

Towns,  Cities  and 

White. 

Colored 

| 

J 

| 

| 

391 

tn 

604 
156 

954 
1,114 

533 
392 
551 
567 
683 
439 
645 

374 

6)3 
549 
l.lii 
!  045 
1,126 
5 1  li 
381 
501 
526 

378 
575 

2" 

"3" 
17 

n 

766 
1,270 
1,311 

1,153 

1,999 
2,242 
1,049 
773 
1,052 
1,093 

.... 

«v,iii,-i,i. ....'..'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.;;;; 

1,220 

13,81b 

13,088 

26,933 

SHAWANO  COUNTY. 


53 

206 

31,:! 
272 

147 
213 
80 
238 
11,1 
911 
72 
131 
405 

218 

3,548 

130 
345 
198 
124 
441 
135 
196 
68 
228 
136 

60 

362 
21(1 
197 

•12 
26 

\3 

10 

~i7 

.S3 
236 
708 

Hartland      

Herman     

918 

282 

Palla  ...    '"'.'.'.''.'.'. '.'.'.'.'.'.'. '.'.". 

148 

Oil, 

Sliauiinu  |.,\vi 

Sli.iw  :iiiij  '  il\ 

1  12 
224 
789 

Total 

3,048 

6,635 

*Sl<M-kl>riilK'f  Indian*. 


SHEBOYGAN  COUNTY. 




Holland".'.'.'.".'."!!^;!!!."!." 

1,004 

1.1. VJ 

Mil 
1137 

552 

1,3119 
793 
2  S3 
754 
796 

565 

1,150 

918 
99  I 

,1  ! 

969 
1.085 
1.402 
1,149 

793 
544 

106 

267 

710 

631 

1.192 
683 
911 

8  1 5 

1 

1.973 

2.237 
2.1137 
2,  1 1  6 
1,658 

..'.'.".'.'.'.'.'.'..'.'. 

2.(175 
1,569 
550 

Sll,-lM,\  I,-:,  . 

ills  village  ... 

1.175 

Tlil.tll'KALlCAl    COUNTY. 


POPULATION. 

Towns,  cities  and 

White. 

Colored 

2 

5. 

3 

| 

E 

1 

Arcadia 

1,464 
201 

517 
293 
285 
774 

557 
410 
755 
316 
406 
882 

1368 
169 
493 
212 
291 
741 
856 
463 
335 
706 
303 
112 
795 

"3 

*88 

1.040 

510 

576 

1.515 

1,745 

ISurnside   

Caledmiia 

Dodcri            

Ettrlck 

G    1                   

745 

619 
878 

7.844 

7,144 

TAYLOR  COUNTY. 


VERNON  COUNTY. 


476 

483 
506 
361 

358 
451 
650 
519 

5S1 
1,12 

55  1 
254 
464 
659 
355 
1.04(1 
522 
442 
403 

458 
640 
456 
451 
343 
638 
359 
434 
569 
487 
524 
552 
561 
223 
435 
621 
266 
970 
473 
441 
34  4 

10.245 

55 

1 
53 

936 
1.374 
939 
957 
812 

717 
885 

'li'ull'l'ni"'"1  '"  ' 

Ji   ' 

1.194 
1.115 
447 

I. ! 

1,280 

623 

2,016 

1 

"l 

58 

55 

883 
747 

11.166 

21,524 

W  M, WORTH  COUNTY. 


IJQIl 

Lyons  

Blrliinniid 

Shnron 

Spring  Prairie 

Troy 

Walworth   

Total 


is    •. 


1.3K9 
in 


1.011 

1,270 

4,895 

211.259 


STATISTICS  or    Wisconsin 


WASHINGTON  COUNTY. 


POPI   LATH'S. 

Towns,  Cities  and 

White. 

Colored 

?! 

J 

1 

^ 

£ 



Erin...'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'".'.'.'!.'!.'!!!!!'! 

951 
660 
612 

1,030 

1,103 
1.028 

731 

936 
951 
•-'ill 
1,005 
B55 
451 
601 

12,882 

s.v, 
689 
.-..  i 
889 
956 
1,321 
1,014 

S?9 
160 

855 

634 
11,576 

"l"  .... 

1.808 
1.350 

lirir 

1.9S5 

Kewaskuui 

!'7S6 

rville 

1  912 

B  e  1  Bi  -  ■]  town 

893 
1,235 

23.862 

4     ... 

WAUKESHA  COUNTY. 


BiooktielU 

DelaSeld  

Eagle    

Genesee 

Menomonee.'. 

Mertou 

Mukwonago 

Muskego 

New  Berlin.... 

Ottawa  

Oconomowoc  town 
Oconomowoc  city. 

Waukesha  tow'u! 
Waukesha  village, 

Total 


1,128 

1,095 

m 

1.303 

562 

731) 

573 

710 

1,115 

4 

4 

1.054 

4 

4 

1,318 

1,449 

21 

16 

15,140 

14,196 

33 

2li 

3.  SOT 
29.425 


WAUPACA    COUNTY. 


Creek 

393 

426 
131 
411 
456 
111 
478 
388 
408 
534 

?!! 

510 

566 
448 
205 
938 
413 
261 
427 

38 
451 

390 

363 
402 
112 
439 
376 
36  1 
303 
532 
182 
436 
sol 
495 
512 
397 
184 

'369 

388 

l" 

7„7 

2 

* 

Helvetia 

223 

Matteson 

373 

Roya'tcm  

Ocalju.ltinvla 

1,006 
1,078 



498 

10,146 

9,451 

W  A  U  S II A  U  A  COUNTY 


Wl 

ite 

Towns,  cities  and 
Villages. 

i 

2 

i 

-i 

* 

~ 

' 

- 

537 

'       4T3 

6 

Col a  

117 

Dakota 

223 

Hancock 

barton*101'1'" 

309 

: 

3T9 
369 

588 

856 

Richford 

186 

Saxville           

319 

IRJSET^  :.:::::::::::. 

322 

335 

171 

708 

5,953 

5.560 

4 

6 

11.523 

WINNEBAGO  COUNTY. 


Aigoma  .... 

111. ok    Wolf 
ClaWon 


I'l'lt'all      ... 
l;nVhlo..l... 

Dtica 

Vmlan.l     . 

U   i,„l,,.st,T 

Winneconn 

Wolf  Klver. 

Total. 


609 

,  w 

331 

2.01,3 

1.622 

1,690 

8,26  : 

11 

1,018 

■  '. 

3 

1.312 

4 

1 

460 

23,106 

21.825 

51 

„ 

1.275 
1.123 

1.023 


m 


WOOD  COUNTY. 


Centralis  city 

Dexter 

Grand  Rapidscitj 

Grand  Rapids 

Port  Edwards'.'.!".! 

Rudolph 

Remington 

Sigel 

wo.'hV'!.  !.'.!!!!!!!! 

Total 


1 

376 

297 

1 

125 

104 

3,291 

2,760 

ii 

1 

258 


HISTORY   OF    WISCONSIN". 


POPULATION  BY  COUNTIES. 

SUMMARY  FROM  STATE  AND  FEDERAL  CENSUS. 


Asllkitl'l 

i!i!wi.-i.i 


1C: 

I  l/aili.i 
I'c-iilli    ... 


I.7»1 
809 


15.317 

in  -. -.i 


■ 


■ 
i-i.-j.-.s 

i  ■  ■■-. 


...  ■■  ■ 
■.MiiT 
1.5(11 


J..,.. I 
-'.(III) 

1:1.(111 
80,391 

■ 
•.'•J.c.lrJ 


il.  Ill 

S.I.I.S 
|       .,;   ■ 


J'.'.  Hi. 

■ 
..-.■■- 
S.llll 

■ 


■Jll.l  I'- 
ll,(111 

,-n.iii-: 

Hi. Ml 


i-.'.u-j'i 
:>:.;.  i.  is 
•jii.i.ii; 


r..ii:ll 
30,591 

lii.iil  1 


•  l.ll.S 


■J.'.ssl 

1-J.lSli 

■.•c,  ii.;-; 


2,'Jii.'. 


:),'.!  11 


35,873 

1  i.'.'i'.i 

1.  I.Mi 
l.-,,llli5 


l.v.'Ti 

•J4,l:W 

:u,!i(is 
IT).:!!  ii  i 
13,907 

ll.lll.i 

•.•:(.'.)  i:. 

•J-.'.lli'.l 

B95 

: 
.M.il'Ji; 


i  t.sr.i; 
1 ;.:!:.:! 

i  I,  ,,, 


■  following:  "Onthe  1st 


STATISTICS   OF    WISCONSIN. 


259 


NATIVITY    BY    COUNTIES. 


CENSl 


4 

393 

34 

■-;  i 

8 

41 

11 

379 

39 

29 

97 

19 

- 

92 

27 

119 

: 

i  :*; 


in;     .vjiii 


HISTORY    UF    WISCONSIN. 


VALUATION    OF    PROPERTY 


[X  THE  STATE  OF  WISCONSIN. 


'■     ,  M'ATIiiX 


Adams 

Ashland 

lSaytiel'd.'.  ".'.'.'.'. 

Buffalo'.'.'.'.!.'.'.'! 

Burnett 

Calumet 

Chippewa 

Clark 

Columbia 

Crawford 

Dodge.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'!! 

Douglas 

Dunn 

Eau  Claire 

Fonddu  Lac... 

Given  Lake... 
Iowa 

Jefferson 

Kenosha '. 

Kewaunee 

La  Crosse 

Lincoln  ..I'.!.'.'! 

Manltowoe 

Marathon 

Marciuelte.     .. 
Milwaukee.... 

Monroe 

Oconto 

Pepin 

Pierce 

Polk 

Portage 

Kaeiuo 

Ilirlilaml 

Rock 

St.  Croix 

Sauk 

Taylor 

Waukesha 

Waupaea 

"  aushar.-i 

Total 


2.107.211 
2,35. ,.9:2 


i!:iis:i:,:: 
■'■'u'/'s— 
i.'wlvj'i":! 

1.I-SJM, 

2,5i;n.',n 

.  ■    :   ■     ' 
1.77.-..  117 

5,29i,.5!i9 
1,711.9111 

1,1.:;:;  11117 

1,11111. 111  I 
3.111,557 
:■,.:;  1.  -.--;t-. . 

2,kii;;,.;kn 


8 II',.  421 
1,9111.988 
U.-.'SS,  1-Jl) 
111,559.519 

1.927.H31 


2.4.S1,  I... 

5,32J.8>;9 

si'osi'm 

1  ., 

■  •  . 

13.4111,111 

,7iu.;:,7 
2.927,448 
1  U39.528 

9.5  11.991, 

5..-)isa.  1-Jti 
1,512,541 

. 
5..8H9.M3 
3.HI7.3111 
5.351,83'J 
5.  H7  l.ll  HI 

2.079.979 

l',l,s.-....-,i.l 
2,1,33  in-.' 

3.972.011 

3.  I*."..  4  7.1 

830  599 

3. 173.->l|l 

i:'i!-!(':<>'»r 

in,  11H..1..-.11 
•j.  r.'iu,. -,.-.7 

18,393,458 

3.927.213 

5,4111. -.sr, 

8U7.1S4 

, 

3.213.255 

1  :.-.  1,. -.'ii 
r,.'. -:.>..im 

2, 31 1 1.7  IT. 

r.'.sm.-.iis 
$351,780,351 


.111  and' 
villas. 

|..,.|i.'ll\. 


15,31111 


1,100 

33511 


15.71111 

5.HSII 

us;,.).; 
5,368 


'.'. ' 

.'. 

1,1,725 


17,7211 
3,500 

55.9311 
.1,1,1.. 
21  2  IS 
'.'7.2H2 
8.73.1 


771. 


;.2ini 


.:■,,, 
lil.il  III 

■■■'■ 


211.495 
3,735,817 


3,111111 
13,2211 
55.1114 

1,300 
91.1  12 

i. urn 

3511, :;' in 

121,n;,-, 

7.112!) 

2.351 

3,200 

5C.93II 
259  linn 
1119.  HI.", 
71',.  995 
23. Mil 

15.075 

172.31111 
19.2811 
lll.SI.II 

■  lu,;:!'; 


3;. 915 
2  12.1,51, 
41.370 


2.:  125 
129. 3111 

218.70H 
31.1111 


111'. < 

S9.SIIH 


751.9511 
68,720 
22  500 


,ii,,i   ,i 
P 'in. 


1.3(111 

1  III  mill 

60,033 


10.38S 

329, l,3S 

,3,897 

1. 51  111 

1  1,393 
60,11  I 

18I.S75 
312.1128 


88,(170 

'  " 

4!l.51ii 
21,1.1143 
2H2.3III 

111,1140 

1111.380 
.91    195 

71    1.51 

11  1,820 
524.580 


815,2,'*  1 

1!" 

l.lli;  250 


STATISTICS    OK    \\ 


ACREAGE    OF    PRINCIPAL    CROPS 
GROWN     IN     [876. 


COUSTIES. 

»„»»«„ 

Wheat. 

nats.             Barley. 

B 

Hops. 

Tobacco 

I 

Adams 

11.456 
i6 

13,923 
9.21SX 

2,734 
10.21  1 

S4.072 
29.  101', 
352 
5 
9.671 
11.765 
}*■■:"?' 
Ssiins 
15.608 

\\r  • 

10|581 
61.54! 

si 
3  177* 

2(i  re  1 

34.191 

8,013 
34,  13  ! 

16,845 

1 19 
9 

1,81  ' 
12l?u4  ' 

:i'  ''■-', 

15  ! i  1  ■ ' 
1  1.608! 

1 ;  :.  1 

1K.USII 

8i847 

83 

8'554 

2,839 

666i 

1.170 

1  6  19 
2.164 
3,045 
1,273 

4,299 

6TO 

93 

5,063 

1,769 

357 

'636* 
1,421 

29K 

282* 

870 
26  1 

185 

,  648 

1.588 
7.410 

27 

15.  own   ...   .' 

in'442^ 

1,  |     ; 

11    181 
9.293 
15.701X 

13,22    ', 

12.384"... 
27.T01 

...  Is.', 

15,959 

6ii'4 

20.XS 

53.691 

34.110 
13.516 

in  w.i 
6 

9! 

1  -.  1 1 1 1 ;  1 1 . »   





39 

■" 
is 

136 

15 

1,156 
933 

3  155 

1,892 

613 

7,61 1 

3  520 

68 

11 
11 

11  : ' , 
28 
212 

ma 

1,169 
8 

• 

K:ui  Clair,-     

!■' 1  •  1 11    I.ac 

29 

41 

1 

10,145 

Jefferson 
runeau 

K.-li.»,li.i 

Kewi 

! 

6 

3  ill 

16  670 

■  ■     . 
355 
If  121 

■'  u84K 

4.104 
P. 076 

'       'MM', 

oil". 

33.81 6  w, 
1,904 

-  -J  il 

12.106 
22,  199 

45.456 
11.613 

15.404 

958 

5.233 

116 

10.503 

'724 
51  1 
2.430k 
56  1 
258 



2,212 
1,770% 
15  03SH 

1    1611'. 

4,332 

550 

fi  ;  ; 

-  . 
6.002 
7,659 

15.416 

9£  .; 

11 

3 

1 

1 
2 

390 

il' 
15 
' 

... 

\ 

2 

I'l'"' 
II 

I/.'SV 

1'. 

282 

Shawano 

'. 

19 

1ST 

295 
340 

110 
14 

13 

.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.. 

14 

5 

3 

0 
1,169 

Waupaca       

Winnebago 

3 
9 

3 

Total  

1.025.801  V 

175.314* 

11.184)4 

4,842    |         62.008*! 

•_'62 


>I;Y    OF    WISCONSIN". 


ACREAGE    OF    PRINCIPAL    CROPS 
GROWN     IN     1876. 


O  n  \ties. 

KUMBEB  "I      ICR1 

'';:',' i.^.'.:'.'1 

Pot; 

Roots. 

i.„pl, 

Tin r. 

!  161 
241 



266 
341! 

30 

909* 

6 
75 
5 

58 

1 

25,040 

1.1.V.MIOU 

24,175 

553 

5 

5,769! 
13.361 

1,925 

100 
10,032 

29  856 
5,665 
1  1,390 
: 
816 
32, 256  J 

10 

' 

2  1  9 

4.000 

""126.000 
51,879 

1.733 

1,918* 
2,  193 

100 

1.583! 

in  1 

1,  I'- 

16 

D 

30 

111   16  1 

ll! 

219 

2 

500  000 

l|060 

1,  isr 

781 
1,633 
106 

9 
51 

61J 

46 
11 
94 
' 
18* 
10 
99 
86 

1,935 
•       5.980* 

100 

99  1 

45 

14,986 

126.116 
20.313k 
-,1  026 

16.211 
19.433 

2S.71M, 

:,i;i;n;: 

88!058M 

0 

i    00 

3,848 
1,037 
566 
1,515 

107 

■' 

1.007 

IIP 

108 
L38 

50 

ill) 
71 
13 
100 

46 

151 

1,  112 
20 

774M 

118 

I, i 

1,349 

60X 



457 

1,7:10 
2 
!79 

.  19 

9    ' 

1 

1,974 
2,6  12 

9,770 

72  1 

1,176 

2,723 

878 

1    141 

10 

' 

10 

I'Ti 

133 

11 
1  10 

121 

KL 

0 

843 

sin 

5,416 

Sll 

10  1  18 

S  101 

1*- 

30 
185 

400 

!\    !    Inn-,      „ 

1  !  1  19 
91,194 

■■ 

! 80 

12,690 

- 

2.798 
16  880 

lEy:,:.    '■'-';''-:;::^-^::-: 

610 

Total. 

B89.018  1 

123.420K 

1  1.624 

17.664X 

1.090  226X1 

76.945* 

ABSTRACT    OF    LAWS. 

WISCONSIN. 


ELECTORS  AND  GENERAL  ELECTIONS. 

Sec.  \2.  Every  male  person  of  the  age  of  twenty-one  years  or  upward,  belonging  to 
cither  of  the  following  classes,  who  shall  have  resided  in  the  State  for  one  year  next  preceding 
any  election,  shall  be  deemed  a  qualified  elector  at  such  election  : 

1.   Citizens  of  the  United  States. 

■1.  Persons  of  foreign  birth  who  shall  have  declared  their  intention  to  become  citizens  con- 
formably to  the  laws  of  the  United  States  on  the  subject  of  naturalization. 

3.  Persons  of  Indian  blood  who  have  once  been  declared  by    law  of  Congress  t->  be  citizens 

of  the  United  States,  any  subsequent  law  of  Congress  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

4.  Civilized  |iers<  ns  of  Indian  descent  not  members  of  any  tribe.      Every  person  convicted 

of  bribery  shall  be  excluded  from  the  right  of  suffrage   unless  restored  to  civil  rights  ; 

and  no  person  who  shall  have  made  or  become  directly  or  indirectly  interested    in  any 

bet  or  wager  depending  upon  the  result  of  any  election  at  which  he  shall  offer  to  rote, 

shall  be  permitted  to  vote  at  such  election. 
Sec.  13.    No  elector  shall  vote  except  in  the  town,  ward,  village  or  election  district  in  which 
he  actually  resides. 

Sec.  14.    The  general   election   prescribed  in  the  Constitution  shall  be  held  in  the 
towns,  wards,  villages  and  election  districts  on  the  Tuesday  next  succeeding  the  first  Monday  in 
November  in  each  year,  at  which  time  there  shall   be  chosen  such  Representatives  in  Congress, 
Electors  of  President  and  Vice  President,  State  officers,  and  county  officers  as  are  by  law  to  be 
elected  in  such  year. 

Sec.  15.  All  elections  shall  be  held  in  each  town  at  the  place  where  the  last  town  meeting 
was  held,  or  at  such  other  place  as  shall  have  been  ordered  at  such  last  meeting,  or  as  shall  have 
been  ordered  by  the  Supervisors  when  they  establish  more  than  one  election  poll,  except  that  the 
first  election  after  the  organization  of  a.  new  town  shall  be  held  at  the  place  directed  in  the  act 
or  proceeding  by  which  it  was  organized;  and  all  elections  in  villages  constituting  separate  elec- 
tion districts  and  in  the  wards  of  cities,  shall  be  held  at  the  place  to  be  ordered  by  the  Trustees 
of  such  village,  or  the  Common  Council  of  such  city,  at  least  ten  days  before  such  election,  un- 
less a  different  provision  is  made  in  the  act  incorporating  such  village  or  city. 

Sec.  lb\  Whenever  it  shall  become  impossible  or  inconvenient  to  hold  an  election  at  the 
place  designated  therefor,  the  Board  of  Inspectors,  after  having  assembled  at  or  as  near  as  prac- 
ticable to  such  place,  and  before  receiving  any  votes  may  adjourn  to  the  nearest  convenient  place 
for  holding  the  election,  and  at  such  adjourned  place  shall  forthwith  proceed  with  the  election. 
I  pon  adjourning  any  election  as  hereinbefore  provided,  the  Hoard  of  [nspectors  shall  cause  proc- 
lamation thereof  to  be  made,  and  shall  station  a  Constable  or  some  other  proper  person  at  the 
place  where  the  adjournment  was  made,  to  notify  all  electors  arriving  at  such  place  of  adjourn- 
ment, and  the  place  to  which  it  was  made. 


264  HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN 

Sec.  20.      A  registry  of  electors  shall  annually  be  made  : 

1.  In  each   ward  or  election  district  of  every  city  which,  at  the  last  previous  census,  had 

a  population  of  three  thousand  or  more. 

2.  In  each    ward  or  election  d. strict   of  every    incorporated   village  in  which,  by  law.  sep- 

arate elections  are  held  ;   which   village  at  the  last  preceding  census,  had  a  popula- 
tion of  fifteen  hundred  or  more. 
3    In  every  town  containing  a  village  which,  at   said   census,  had   a  population  of  fifteen 
hundred  or  more,  in  which  village  separate  general  elections  are  not  by  law  required  to 
beheld 
4.   In   all  towns   any   part   of  which  shall  have  been  embraced  in  any   part  of  any  city  or 

village  in  which  a  registration  by  this  chapter  is  required. 
Such   registration   shall   be   made  in   the  manner  provided  by  this  chapter.      The  persons 
authorized  by  law  to  act  as  Inspectors  of  Election  in  each  of  such   towns,  wards  or  election  dis- 
tricts shall   constitute  the  Board  of  Registry  therefor, 

Sec.  '21.  The  said  Inspectors  shall  have  their  first  meeting  on  Tuesday,  four  weeks  pre- 
ach  general  election,  at  the  place  where  said  election  is  to  lie  held;  and  in  election 
districts  at  which  there  were  polled  at  the  previous  general  election  three  hundred  v 
less,  they  shall  sit  for  one  day,  and  in  districts  at  which  there  were  more  than  three  hundred 
votes  polled,  they  shall  have  power  to  sit  two  days  if  necessary,  for  the  purpose  of  making  such 
list.  They  shall  meet  at  9  o'clock  in  the  forenoon  and  hold  their  meetings  open  until  8 
o'clock  in  the  evening  of  each  day  during  which  they  shall  so  sit.  The  Clerks  appointed  by  law 
i  Inks  of  Election  shall  act  as  Clerks  of  the  Board  of  Registry  on  the  day  of  election 
only.  The  proceedings  shall  be  open,  and  all  electors  of  the  district  shall  be  entitled  to  be 
heard  in  relation  to  corrections  or  additions  to  said  registry.  They  shall  have  the  same  powers 
to  preserve  order  which  Inspectors  of  Election  have  on  election  days,  and  in  town 
the  Hoard  shall  lie  filled  in  the  same  maimer  that  vacancies  arc  filled  at  elections. 

_!±  The  said  Inspectors  at  their  first  meeting,  and  before  doing  any  business,  shall 
severally  take  and  Subscribe  the  Oath  of  Inspectors  at  a  general  election,  and  said  Inspectors  shall 
at  their  first  meeting  make  ,  rs  of  their  respective  districts,  placing 

thereon  the  lull  names,  alphabetically  arranged  according  to  surnames,  in  one  column,  and  in 
another  the  residence  by  number  and  name  of  street  or  other  location,  if  known.  If  any  elector  - 
residence  is  at  any  hotel  or  public  boarding-house  the  name  of  the  hotel  or  boarding  house  shall 
be  stated  in  the  registry.  They  shall  put  thereon  the  names  of  all  persons  residing  in  their  elec- 
tion district  appearing  on  the  poll  list  kept  at  the  last  preceding  general  election,  and  are  author- 
take  therefor  such  poll-list  from  the  office  where  kept,  omitting  such  as  have  died  or 
removed  from  the  district,  and  adding  the  n  imes  i  i  all  other  persons  known  to  them  to  be  elect- 
ors in  such  district.  In  case  of  the  formation  of  a  new  election  district  since  the  last  preceding 
general  election,  the  said  Board  therein  may  make  such  registry  from  the  besl  means  at  their 
command,  and  may,  if  necessary,  procure  therefor  certified  copies  of  the  last  poll-list .  They  shall 
complete  said  registry  as  far  as  practicable  at  their  first  meeting,  and  shall  make  foui 
thereof,  and  certify  fehcoriginal  and  each  copy  to  be  a  true  list  of  the  electors  in  their  district  so  far 
known  to  them.  One  of  said  copies  shall  be  immediately  posted  in  a  conspicuous 
place  in  the  room  in  which  their  meeting  was  held,  and  be  accessible  to  any  elector  for  examina- 
tion or  making  copies  thereof,  and  one  copy  shall  be  retained  by  each  Inspector  for  revision  and 
a  at  the  second  meeting  They  shall  withm  two  days  after  said  first  meeting  file  the  original 
registry  made  by  them,  ami  said  poll-list  in  the  office  of  the  proper  town,  city  or  village  clerk. 
and  may,  in  their  discretion,  cause  ten  printed  copies  of  said  registry  to  be  made  and  posted  in 
ten  of  the  most  public  places  of  said  election  district,  or  mill  publish"  the  same  in  a  newspaper  at 
an  expense  not  exceeding  one  cent  for  each  name 

Si  C.  23.      The  Inspectors  shall  hold   their  second  meeting  at   the  same  place  desigmn. 
holding  elections  on  the  Tuesday  two  weeks  preceding  the  election.    They  shall  meet  at  9  o'clock 
in  the  forenoon.       In  election  districts  having  less   than  three  hundred  voters,  as   shown   by   the 


A.BSTKACT   OF    LAWS  265 

preliminary  registry,  the  Board  shall  complete  the  registry  on  the  same  day  ;  but  if  there  are  more 
than  that  number  of  voters,  they  shall  sit  two  days.  They  shall  remain  in  session  until  8  o'clock  in 
the  evening.  They  shall  revise  and  correct  the  registry  first  by  erasing  the  name  of  any  person 
who  shall  be  proved  to  their  satisfaction  by  the  oaths  of  two  electors  of  the  district  to  be  not 
entitled  to  vote  therein  at  the  next  ensuing  election,  unless  such  person  shall  appear  ami  if  chal- 
lenged, shall  answer  the  questions  and  take  the  oath  hereinafter  provided  ;  secondly,  by  entering 

the  names  of  every  elector  entitled  to  vote  in  the  district  at  the  next  election  who  shall 
appear  before  the  Board  and  require  it,  and  state  his  place  of  residence,  giving  street  ami  num- 
ber, if  numbered,  or  location,  as  hereinbefore  provided,  if  challenged  answer  the  questions,  and 
take  the  oaths  provided  in  case  of  challenge  at  an  election ;  but  if  any  person  shall  refuse  to 
answer  all  such  questions  or  to  take  such  oath,  his  name  shall  not  be  registered.  Any  person 
who  is  nut  twenty-one  years  of  age  before  the  date  when  the  registry  is  required  to  be  corrected,  but 
will  be  if  he  lives  until  the  day  of  election,  shall  have  his  name  put  on  the  registry  if  he  be  other- 
wise qualified  to  be  an  elector.  Any  elector  who  did  not  vote  at  the  previous  general  election 
shall  be  entitled  to  be  registered  either  at  the  preliminary  or  the  final  registration  of  electors  by 
appearing  before  the  Board  of  Registration  of  his  election  district  and  establishing  his  right  to 
be  registered,  or,  instead  of  a  personal  appearance,  he  may  make  his  application  to  be  registered 
to  the  .Hoard  in  writing.  Such  application  shall  state  the  name  and  period  of  continuous  resi- 
dence in  the  election  district  and  place  of  residence  therein,  giving  the  number  ami  street  of  the 
applicant,  and,  in  case  the  person  making  the  application  is  of  foreign  birth,  he  shall  state  when 
he  came  to  the  United  States  ami  to  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  and  the  time  and  place  of  declaring 
his  intention  of  becoming  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  that  he  is  entitled  to  vote  at  the 
Upon  receiving  such  application,  the  Board  of  Registration  shall  register  the  name  of 
such  applicant,  if  it  appears  to  the  Board  that  the  applicant  is,  by  his  statement,  entitled  to 

Such  statement  shall  be  made  under  oath,  and  shall  be  preserved  by  the  Board  and  be 
filed  in  the  office  of  the  village  or  city  clerk,  as  the  case  may  be.  All  city  and  village  clerks 
shall  keep  blanks  for  making  the  application  for  registration,  as  provided  by  this  section.  The 
form  shall  be  prescribed  by  the  Secretary  of  .State.  Every  person  named  in  this  section  shall  be 
subject   to   the  same   punishment  for  any  false  statement  or  other  offense  in  respect  thereto  as 

led  in  case  of  such  false  statement  or  other  offense  by  an  elector  offerin_ 
election.  After  such  registry  shall  have  been  fully  completed  on  the  days  above  mentioned, 
no  name  shall  be  added  thereto  by  any  person  or  upon  any  pretext.  Within  three  days  after  the 
second  meeting  the  said  Board  shall  cause  four  copies  of  the  registry  to  be  made,  each  of  which 
shall  lie  certified  by  them  to  be  a  correct  registry  of  the  electors  of  their  district,  one  of  which 
shall  be  kept  by  each  Inspector  for  use  on  election  day,  and  one  shall  forthwith  be  tiled  in  the 
office  of  the  proper  town,  city  or  village  clerk.      All  registries  shall  at  all  times  be  open  to  pub- 

iction  at  the  office  where  deposited  without  charge. 
Sec.  -!4.    On  election  day  the  Inspectors  shall  designate  two  of  their  number  at  the  opening 
of  the  polls,  who  shall  check  the  names  of  every  elector  voting  in  such  district  whose  name  is  on 

stry.      No  vote  shall  be  received  at  any  general  election  in  any  ward  or  election  district 
n  Section  20,  if  the  name  of  the  person  offering  to  vote  be  not  on  said  registry  made  at 

■id  meeting  as  aforesaid,  except  as  hereinafter  provided  :  but  in  case  any  one  shall,  after 
the  last  day  for  completing  such  registry,  and  before  such  election,  become  a  qualified  voter  of 
the  district,  he  shall  have  the  same  right  to  vote  therein  at  such  election  as  if  his  name  had  been 
duly  registered,  provided  be  shall,  at  the  time  he  offers  to  vote,  deliver  to  the  Inspectors  his  affi- 
davit, in  which  he  shall  state  the  facts,  showing  that  he  has,  since  the  completion  of  such  regis- 
try, become  a  qualified  elector  of  such  district,  and  the  facts  showing  that  he  was  not  such 
elector  on  the  day  such  registry  was  completed,  and  shall  also  deliver  to  such  Inspectors  the  affi- 
davits of  two  freeholders,  electors  in  such  election  district,  corroborating  all  the  material  state- 
ments in  his  affidavit.  In  case  any  person  who  was  a  voter  at  the  last  previous  general  election 
shall  not  be  registered,  such  person  shall  be  entitled  to  vote  on  making  affidavit  that  he  was  enti- 
tled to  vote  at  the  previous  election,  and  that  he  has  not  become  disqualified  by  reason  of  removal 


266  HISTORY   OF    WISCONSIN. 

from  the  election  district  or  otherwise,  since  that  election,  which  affidavit  shall  also  be  corrobo- 
rated by  the  affidavits  of  two  freeholders,  as  is  provided  for  other  non-registered  voters.  No  one 
freeholder  shall  be  competent  to  make  at  any  one  election  corroborating  affidavits  for  more  than 
three  voters.  All  of  said  affidavits  shall  be  sworn  to  before  some  officer  authorized  by  the  laws 
of  this  State  to  take  depositions.  The  Inspectors  shall  keep  a  list  of  the  names  ami  resideni  e 
of  the  electors  voting  whose  names  are  not  on  said  completed  registry,  and  attach  said  list  to  the 
registry  and  return  it,  together  with  all  such  affidavits,  to  the  proper  town,  city  or  village  clerk. 
No  compensation  shall  be  paid  or  received  for  taking  or  certifying  any  such  affidavits.  On  the  day 
following  the  election,  one  of  said  poll-lists  and  one  copy  of  the  registry  so  kept  and  checked  shall  be 
attached  together  and  filed  in  the  office  of  the  proper  town,  city  or  village  clerk,  and  the  other  of 
said  poll-lists  and  copy  of  the  registry  so  kept  and  checked  shall  be  returned  to  the  County 
Clerk  with  the  returns  of  the  election.  Such  Inspectors  shall  give  notice  by  advertisement  in  a 
newspaper  printed  in  the  city,  village  or  town  where  such  registration  was  made,  of  the  registry, 
ami  shall  include  in  such  notice  all  additions  to  and  omissions  from  the  preliminary  list,  and 
shall  also  state  where  the  election  is  to  be  held.  In  case  there  be  no  newspaper  printed  m  such 
city,  village  or  town,  such  notice  shall  be  given  by  posting  copies  thereof  in  three  or  more  public 
places  in  each  ward  or  election  district  in  such  city,  village  or  town.  For  publication  of  such 
notice  in  any  such  newspaper  the  publisher  thereof  shall  be  entitled  to  the  same  compensation 
per  folio  as  is  prescribed  for  publishing  other  legal  notices. 

COMMON  SCHOOLS. 

Sec.  413.  The  formation  of  any  school  district  shall  be  by  written  order  of  the  Town 
Board,  describing  the  territory  embraced  in  the  same,  to  be  filed  with  the  Town  Clerk  within 
twenty  days  after  the  making  thereof.  The  Supervisors  shall  deliver  to  a  taxable  inhabitant  of 
the  district  their  notice  thereof  in  writing,  describing  its  boundaries,  ami  appointing  a  time  and 
place  for  the  first  district  meeting,  and  shall  therein  direct  such  inhabitant  to  notify  every  quali- 
fied  voter  of  the  district,  either  personally  or  by  leaving  a  written  notice  at  his  place  of  resi- 
lience, of  the  time  and  place  of  such  meeting,  at  least  five  days  before  the  time  appointed 
dierefor,  and  said  inhabitant  shall  notify  the  voters  of  such  district  accordingly,  and  indorse 
thereon  a  return  containing  the  names  of  all  persons  thus  notified,  and  said  notice  and  return 
shall  be  recorded  as  a  part  of  the  record  of  the  first  meeting  in  such  district. 

Sec.  414.  In  case  such  notice  shall  not  lie  given,  or  the  inhabitants  of  a  district  shall  neg- 
lect or  refuse  to  assemble  and  form  a  district  meeting  when  so  notified,  or  in  case  any  school  dis- 
trict having  been  formed  or  organized  shall  afterward  lie  disorganized,  so  that  no  competent 
authority  shall  exist  therein  to  call  a  special  district  meeting,  in  the  manner  hereinafter  pro- 
vided, notice  shall  be  given  by  the  Town  Board,  ami  served  in  the  manner  prescribed  in  the  pre- 
ceding section.  Whenever  a  district  meeting  shall  be  called  as  prescribed  in  tins  and  the 
preceding  section,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  electors  of  the  district  to  assemble  at  the  time 
and  place  so  directed. 

Sec.  41.").     Whenever  il  shall  bo  necessary  to  form  a  districi   from  two  or  more  adj 
towns,  the  Town   Hoards  of  such  towns  shall  meet   together  and  form  such  districts  by  then'  writ- 
ten order,  describing  the  territory  embraced  in  such  district,  signed  by  at  leasl  two  of  the  Super- 
visors  of  each    town;     and   shall    file  one   such   order  with    the   Town    Clerk   of  each  town,  and 
deliver  the  notice  ol    formation  to  a  taxable  inhabitant  of  such  district,  and  cause  the  sail 

nd  returned  in  the  time  and  manner  hereinbefore  prescribed  ;  and  any  such  district  may 
be  altered  only  by  the  joint  action  of  the  Town  Boards  of  such  towns  in  the  same  manner  that 
other  districts  are  altered. 

Sec.  H6.  Every  school  district  shall  he  deemed  duly  organized  when  any  two  of  the  offi- 
cers elected  at  the  first  legal  meeting  thereof  shall  have  co  n  sen  ted  to  serve  in  the  offices  to  which 
they  have  been  respectively  elected,  by  a  written  acceptance  thereof  filed  with  the  clerk  of  the 
fir-t  meeting,  and  recorded  in  the  minutes  thereof:    and  every  school  district  shall  he  considered 


as  duly  organized  after  it  shall  have  exercised  the  franchises  and  privileges  of  a  district  for  the 
term  of  two  years. 

Sec.  425.  The  annual  meeting  of  all  school  districts  in  which  graded  schools  of  two  or 
more  departments  are  taught,  shall  be  held  on  the  second  Monday  of  July,  and  of  all  other 
school  districts  on  the  last  Monday  of  September,  in  each  year.  The  hour  of  such  meeting  shall 
be  seven  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  unless  otherwise  provided  by  a  vote  of  the  district,  duly 
recorded  at  the  last  previous  annual  meeting;  but  at  any  annual  meeting  a  majority  of  the 
electors  present  may  determine  that  the  annual  meeting  of  such  district  shall  be  held  on  the  last 
Monday  of  August  instead  of  the  last  Monday  of  September.  Said  determination  to  take  effect 
when  a  copy  of  the  proceedings  of  said  annual  meeting  in  reference  to  such  change  shall  have 
been  filed  with  the  Town  Clerk  in  which  the  schoolhouse  of  such  district  is  situated,  and  to 
remain  in  force  until  rescinded  by  a  like  vote  of  the  electors  of  sucli  district. 

.  426.  The  Clerk  shall  give  at  least  six  days'  previous  notice  of  every  annual  district 
meeting,  by  posting  notices  thereof  in  four  or  more  public  places  in  the  district,  one  of  which 
shall  be  affixed  to  the  outer  door  of  the  schoolhouse,  if  there  be  one  in  the  district,  and  he  shall 
give  like  notices  for  every  adjourned  district  meeting  when  such  meeting  shall  have  been 
adjourned  for  more  than  one  month  ;  but  no  annual  meeting  shall  be  deemed  illegal  for  want  of  due 
notice,  unless  it  shall  appear  that  the  omission  to  give  such  notice  was  willful  and  fraudulent. 

Sec.  427.  Special  district  meetings  may  be  called  by  the  Clerk,  or.  in  his  absence,  by  the 
Directors  or  Treasurer,  on  written  request  of  five  legal  voters  of  the  district,  in  the  manner 
prescribed  for  calling  an  annual  meeting  ;  and  the  electors,  when  lawfully  assembled  at  a  special 
meeting,  shall  have  power  to  transact  the  same  business  as  at  the  first  and  each  annual  meeting, 
except  the  election  of  officers.  The  business  to  be  transacted  at  any  special  meeting  shall  be 
particularly  specified  in  the  notices  calling  the  same,  and  said  notices  shall  be  posted  six  full 
days  prior  to  the  meeting.  No  tax  or  loan  or  debt  shall  be  voted  at  a  special  meeting,  unless 
three-fourths  of  the  legal  voters  shall  have  been  notified,  either  personally  or  by  a  written  notice 
left  at  their  places  of  residence,  stating  the  time  and  place  and  objects  of  the  meeting,  and 
specifying  the  amount  proposed  to  be  voted,  at  least  six  days  before  the  time  appointed  therefor. 

Sec.  428.  Every  person  shall  be  entitled  to  vote  in  any  school  district  meeting  who  is 
qualified  to  vote  at  a  general  election  for  State  and  county  officers,  and  who  is  a  resident  of  such 
school  district. 

ASSESSMENT  AND  COLLECTION  OF  DISTRICT  TAXES. 

Sec.  169.  All  school  district  taxes,  unless  otherwise  specially  provided  by  law,  shall  be 
assessed  on  the  same  kinds  of  property  as  taxes  for  town  and  county  purposes;  and  all  personal 
property  which,  on  account  of  its  location  or  the  residence  of  its  owner,  is  taxable  in  the  town. 
shall,  if  such  locality  or  residence  be  in  the  school  district,  be  likewise  taxable  for  school  district 
purposes. 

BORROWING  MONEY. 

Sec.  174.  Whenever,  upon  any  unusual  exigency,  any  school  district  shall,  before  the  annual 
meeting,  vote  a  sp  cia]  tax  to  be  collected  with  the  next  levy,  the  district  may,  by  vote,  author- 
ize the  District  Board  to  borrow  for  a  period  not  exceeding  one  year  a  sum  not  exceeding  the 
amount  of  such  tax,  and  by  such  vote  set  apart  such  tax  when  collected  to  repay  such  loan,  and 
thereupon  the  District  Board  may  borrow  such  money  of  any  person  and  on  such  terms  and  exe- 
cute arid  deliver  to  the  lender  such  obligation  therefor,  and  such  security  for  the  repayment. 
including  a  mortgage  or  pledge  of  any  real  or  personal  property  of  the  district,  subject  to  the 
directions  contained  in  the  vote  of  the  district  as  may  be  agreed  upon  and  not  prohibited  by 
law. 

Sec.  498.  Every  District  Clerk  who  shall  willfully  neglect  to  make  the  annual  report  for 
his  district  as  required  by   law   shall   be   liable  to  pay  the  whole  amount  of  money  lost  by  such 


268  HISTGEY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

district  in  consequence  of  his  neglect,  which  shall  be  recovered  in  an  action  in  the  name  of  and 
for  the  use  of  the  district. 

Sec.  499.  Every  Town  Clerk  who  shall  neglect  or  refuse  to  make  and  deliver  to  the  County 
Superintendent  his  annual  report,  as  required  in  this  chapter  within  the  tune  limited  therefor, 
shall  be  liable  on  his  official  bond  to  pay  the  town  the  amount  which  such  town  or  any  school 
district  therein,  shall  lose  by  such  neglect  or  refusal,  with  interest  thereon  ;  and  every  County 
Superintendent  who  shall  neglect  or  refuse  to  make  the  report  required  of  him  by  this  chapter 
to  the  State  Superintendent  shall  be  liable  to  pay  to  eich  town  the  amount  which  such  town  or 
any  school  district  therein  shall  lose  by  such  neglect  or  refusal,  with  interest  thereon,  to  be 
recovered  in  either  <case  in  an  action  prosecuted  by  the  Town  Treasurer  in  the  name  of  the 
town. 

Sec.  503.  Every  member  of  a  district  board  in  any  school  district  in  this  State  in  which 
a  list  of  text-books  has  been  adopted  according  to  law,  who  shall,  within  three  years  from  the 
date  of  such  adoption,  or  thereafter,  without  the  consent  of  the  State  Superintendent,  order  a 
change  of  text-books  in  such  district,  shall  forfeit  the  sum  of  fifty  dollars. 

Sue.  513.  Every  woman  of  twenty-one  years  of  age  and  upward  may  be  elected  or 
appointed  as  director,  treasurer  or  clerk  of  a  school  district,  director  or  secretary  of  a  town  board 
under  the  township  system  ;  member  of  a  board  of  education  in  cities,  or  county  superintendent. 

Sec.  560.  In  reckoning  school  months,  twenty  days  shall  constitute  a  month  and  one  hun- 
dred days  five  months. 

ASSESSMENT  OF  TAXES. 

Sec.  1035.  The  terms  "real  property,"  "real  estate"  and  "land."  when  used  ia  this 
title,  shall  include  not  only  the  land  itself,  but  all  buildings,  fixtures,  improvements,  rights  and 
privileges  appertaining  thereto. 

Sec.  103(3.  The  term  "  personal  property,"  as  used  in  this  title,  shall  be  construed  to  mean 
ami  include  toll-bridges,  saw-logs,  timber  and  lumber,  either  upon  land  or  afloat,  steamboats, 
ships  and  other  vessels,  whether  at  home  or  abroad;  buildings  upon  leased  lands,  if  such  build- 
ings have  nut  been  included  in  the  assessment  of  the  land  on  which  they  are  erected  ; 
ferry-boats,  including  the  franchise  for  running  the  same;  all  debts  due  from  solvent  debtors, 
whether  on  account,  note,  contract,  bond,  mortgage  or  other  security,  or  whether  such  debts  are 
due  or  to  become  due;  and  all  goods,  wares,  merchandise,  chattels,  moneys  and  effects  of  any 
nature  or  description  having  any  real  or  marketable  value  and  not  included  in  the  term  "  real 
property."  as  above  defined. 

SEC,  1037.  The  improvements  on  all  lands  situated  in  this  State,  which  shall  have  been 
entered  under  the  provisions  of  the  act  of  Congress  entitled  "An  act  to  secure  homesteads  to  act- 
ual settlers  on  the  public  domain."  approved  May  twentieth,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
sixty-two,  and  which  shall  be  actually  occupied  and  improved  by  the  person  so  entering  the  same, 
or  his  heirs,  shall  be  subject  to  taxation,  and  such  improvements  shall  be  assessed  as  personal 
All  taxes  levied  thereon  shall  be  collected  out  of  the  personal  property  of  the  occu- 
pant  of  such  lands,  and  in  no  other  manner. 

Sec.   1038.     The  property  in   this  section  described  is  exempt  from  taxation,  to  wit: 

1.  That  owned  exclusively  by  the  United  States  or  by  this  State,  but  no  lands  contracted  to 

be  sold  by  the  State  shall  be  exempt. 

2.  That  owned  exclusively  by  any  county,  city,  village,  town  or  school  district ;  but   lands 

purchased  by  counties  at  tax  sales  shall  be  exempt  only  in  the  cases  provided  in  Sec- 
tion Eleven  Hundred  and  Ninety-one. 

3.  Personal  property  owned  by  any  religious,  scientific,  literary  or  benevolent  association, 

used  exclusively  for  the  purposes  of  such  association,  and  the  real  property,  if  not 
leased,  or  not  otherwise  used  for  pecuniary  profit,  necessary  for  the  location  and  con- 
venience of  the  buildings  of  such  association,  and  embracing  the  same  not  exceeding 


ABSTRACT   OF    LAWS  269 

ten  acres  ;  and  the  lands  reserved  for  grounds  of  a  chartered  college  or  university, 
not  exceeding  forty  acres;  and  parsonages,  whether  of  local  churches  or  districts,  and 
whether  occupied  by  the  pastor  permanently  or  rented  tor  Ins  benefit.  The  occasional 
leasing  of  such  buildings  for  schools,  public  lectures  or  concerts,  or  the  leasing  of  such 
parsonages,  shall  not  render  them  liable  to  taxation. 

4.  Personal  property  owned  and  used  exclusively  by  the  Stale  or  any  county  agricultural 
society,  and  the  lands  owned  and  used  by  any  such  society  exclusively  for  fair  grounds. 

•5.  Fire  engines  and  other  implements  used  tor  extinguishing  fires,  owned  or  used  by  any 
organized  fire  company,  and  the  buildings  and  necessary  grounds  connected  therewith. 
owned  by  such  company,  and  used  exclusively  for  its  proper  purposes. 

6.  The   property  of  Indians  who  are  not  citizens,  except   lands   held  by  them  by  purchase. 

7.  Lands  used  exclusively  as  public  burial-grounds,  and  tombs  and  monuments  to  the    dead 

therein. 
B     ''ensions  receivable  from  the  United  States. 

stock  in  any  corporation  in  this   State  which  is  required  to  pay  taxes  upon  its  .property 
in  the  same  manner  as  individuals. 

10.  So  much  of  the  debts  due  or  to  become  due  to  any  person  as  shall  equal  the  amount  oi 
bona-fide  and  unconditional  debts  by  him  owing. 

11.  Wearing  apparel,  family   portraits  and  libraries,  kitchen  furniture   and   growing   crops. 

12.  Provisions  and  fuel  provided  by  the  head  of  a  family  to  sustain  its  members  for  six 
months  :  but  no  person  paying  board  shall  be  deemed  a  member  of  a  family. 

13.  All  the  personal  property  of  all  insurance  companies  that  now  are  or  shall  be  org: 
or  doing  business  in  this  State. 

14.  The  track,  right  of  way,  depot  grounds,  buildings,  machine-shops,  rolling-stock  and 
other  i  sarily  used  in  operating  any  railroad  in  this  State  b 

railroad   company,  including  pontoon,  pile  and  pontoon   railroads,  and  shall  henceforth 

remain  exempt  from  taxation  for  any  purpose,  except  that  the  same  shall  be  subject  to 
d  assessments  for  local  improvements  in  cities  and  villages  and  all  lands  owned  or 

claimed  by  such  railroad  company  not  adjoining  the  track  of  such  company,  shall  be 

subject  to  all  taxes.     The  provision  of  this  subdivision  shall  not  apply  to  any  railroad 

that  rn.w  is  or  shall  be  operated  by  horse-power,  whether  now  or  hereafter  constructed 

in  any  village  or  city. 

The  property,  except  real  estate,  of  all  companies  which  are  or  shall  be  engaged  in  the 

business  of  telegraphing  in  this  State. 
16    The  real  estate  of  the  Home  of  the  Friendless  in  the  city  of  Milwaukee,  not  exceeding 

one  lot  in  amount,  is  exempted,  so  long  as  the  same  shall  continue  to  be  used  as  such  home. 
17.   All   property  of  any  corporation  or  association  formed  under  the  laws  of  this  State  for 

the   encouragement  of  industry   by   agricultural  and  industrial    fairs  and   exhibitions. 

which   shall   be   necessary  for  fair   grounds,  while  used  exclusively  for  such  fairs  and 

exhibitions,  provided  the  quantity  of  land  so  exempt  shall  not  exceed  forty  acres. 

Such  tree-belts  as  are  or  may  hi'  planted  and  maintained  in  compliance  with  chapter 

sixty  six  of  one  of  these  statutes. 
Sec.  liyi.  Real  property,  upon  which  the  county  holds  any  certificates  of  tax  sale,  shall 
continue  liable  to  taxation  and  to  sale  for  unpaid  taxes,  and  the  county  shall  be  the  exclusive 
purchaser  at  the  sale;  but  when  a  tax  deed  shall  be  issued  to  the  county,  and  it  shall  hold  tax 
certificates  of  sale  unredeemed  on  the  same  property  for  two  successive  years  subsequent  to  the 
date  of  the  sale  on  which  such  deed  shall  issue,  including  certificates  of  sale  made  prior  to  the 
passage  of  these  statutes,  such  property  shall  thereafter  be  exempt  from  taxation  until  the  same 
is  sold  by  the  county.  The  County  Clerk  shall  annually,  before  the  first  day  of  June,  furnish 
to  the  Assosors  of  each  town  a  list  of  the  lands  in  such  town  exempt  under  this  section.  Noth- 
ing in  this  seci  ion  shall  be  s  i  construed  as  to  apply  to  lands  owned  by  minors,  married  women, 
widowed  women,  idiots  or  insane  persons. 


ZIV  HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN. 

COLLECTION  OF  TAXES. 

Sec.  1089.  The  Town  Treasurer  of  each  town,  on  the  receipt  of  the  tax-roll  for  the  cur- 
rent year,  shall  forthwith  post  notices  in  three  or  four  public  places  in  such  towns,  that  the  tax- 
mil  for  such  town  is  in  his  hands  for  collection,  and  that  the  taxes  charged  therein  are  subject 
to  payment  at  his  office  at  any  time  prior  to  the  first  day  of  January  in  such  year;  and  after 
the  said  first  day  of  January  he  shall  proceed  to  collect  the  taxes  charged  in  such  roll  and 
remaining  unpaid,  and  for  that  purpose  shall  call  at  least  once  on  the  person  taxed,  or  at  any 
place  of  his  usual  residence,  if  within  the  town,  and  demand  payment  of  the  taxes  charged  to 
him  on  such  roll. 

Sec.  1090.  On  all  taxes  paid  or  tendered  at  the  office  of  such  Treasurer  prior  to  said  first 
day  of  January,  he  shall  remit  all  of  the  5-per-cent  collection  fees,  except  so  much  thereof  as 
he  is  authorized  by  law  to  have  for  his  fees  upon  taxes  so  paid. 

Sec.  1091.  Town  orders  shall  be  receivable  for  taxes  in  the  town  where  issued,  and  shall 
be  allowed  the  Town  Treasurer  on  settlement  of  town  taxes;  and  county  orders  and  juror-  cer- 
tificates shall  be  receivable  for  taxes  in  the  county  where  issued,  and  shall  be  allowed  such  Treas- 
urer on  settlement  of  county  taxes  with  the  County  Treasurer,  but  no  Town  Treasurer  shall 
receive  town  orders  in  payment  for  taxes  to  a  larger  amount  than  the  town  taxes  included  in  his 
assessment-roll  exclusive  of  all  taxes  for  school  purposes,  nor  county  orders  and  jurors'  certifi- 
cates to  a  greater  amount  than  the  county  tax  included  therein. 

Sec.  1097.  In  case  any  person  shall  refuse  or  neglect  to  pay  the  tax  imposed  upon  him, 
the  Town  Treasurer  shall  levy  the  same  by  distress  and  sale  of  any  goods  and  chattels  belong- 
ing to  such  person,  wherever  the  same  may  be  found  within  his  town  :  and  if  a  sufficient  amount 
of  such  property  cannot  be  found  in  such  town,  the  Town  Treasurer  may  levy  the  same  by  dis- 
tress and  sale  of  the  goods  and  chattels  belonging  to  such  person,  wherever  the  same  may  be 
found  in  the  county  or  in  any  adjoining  counties. 

Sec.  1098.  The  Town  Treasurer  shall  give  public  notice  of  the  time  and  place  of  such 
sale,  at  least  six  days  previous  thereto,  by  advertisement,  containing  a  description  of  the  prop- 
erty to  be  sold,  to  be  posted  up  in  three  public  places  in  the  town  where  the  sale  is  to  be  made. 
The  sale  shall  be  at  public  auction,  in  the  daytime,  and  the  property  sold  shall  be  present ; 
such  property  may  be  released  by  the  payment  of  the  taxes  and  charges  for  which  the  same  is 
liable,  to  be  sold  ;  if  the  purchase-money  on  such  sale  shall  not  be  paid  at  such  time  as  the 
Treasurer  may  require,  he  may  again,  in  his  discretion,  expose  such  property  for  sale,  or  sue,  in 
his  name  of  office,  the  purchaser  for  the  purchase-money,  and  recover  the  same  with  eo>ts  and 
10-per-centum  damage-. 

Si  C.  L099.  If  [lie  property  so  levied  upon  shall  be  sold  for  more  than  the  amount  of  tax 
and  costs,  the  surplus  shall  be  returned  to  the  owner  thereof:  and  if  il  cannol  lie  sold  for  want 
of  bidders,  the  Treasurer  shall  return  a  statement  uf  the  fact,  and  return  the  property  to  the 
person  from  whose  possession  he  took  the  same;  and  the  tax,  if  unsatisfied,  shall  be  collected  in 
i lie  same  manner  as  if  no  levy  had  been  made. 

HIGHWAYS  AND  BRIDGES. 

Sec.  L223.  The  Supervisors  of  the  several  towns  shall  have  the  care  and  supervision  oi 
the  highways  and  bridges   therein,  and  it  shall  be  their  duty  : 

1.  To  give  directions  for  repairing  the  highways  and  bridges  within  their  respective  towns. 

and  cause  i"  I"'  removed  all  obstructions  tin  refrom. 

2.  To  'iniM'     1 1  <  1 1  of  the    roads    used   as   highways  a-  have  been  laid  out  but  not  sufficiently 

described,  and   such    as   have   been    lawfully    laid   out    and    used  as  such  up  to  the  then 
pros, ait   time,  but   not   fully  and  sufficiently  recorded,  to  be  a  certained,  described  and 

entered  of   iec. id  in   the  Town   Clerk's  office. 


ABSTRACT   OF    LAWS  -71 

3.  To  cause  bridges  which  are  or  may  be  erected  over  streams  intersecting  highways  to  be 

kept  in  repair. 

4.  To  divide  their  respective  towns  into  so  many  mad  districts  as  they  shall  judge  conven- 

ient, and  specify  every  such  division  in  writing  under  their  hands,  to  be  recorded  in 
the  office  of  the'  Town  Clerk  ;  but  no  such  division  shall  be  made  within  ten  days  next 
preceding  the  annual  town  meeting. 

5.  To  assign  to  each  of  the  said  mad   districts  such  of  the  inhabitants  liable  to  pay  taxes 

on  highways  as  they  think  proper,  having  regard  to  the  nearness  of  residence  as  much 
as  practicable. 

6.  To  require  the  Overseers  of  Highways  from  time  to  time,  and  as  often  as  they  shall 

deem  necessary,  to  perform  any  of  the  duties  required  of  them  by  law. 

7.  To  assess  the  highway  taxes  in  their  respective  towns  in  each  year,  as  provided  by  law. 

8.  To  lay  out  and  establish  upon  actual  surveys,  as  hereinafter  provided,  such  new  roads  in 

their  respective  towns  as  they  may  deem  necessary  and  proper:  to  discontinue  such 
roads  as  shall  appear  to  them  to  have  become  unnecessary,  and  to  widen  or  alter  such 
roads  when  they  shall  deem  necessary  for  public  convenience,  and  perform  all  other 
duties  respecting  highways  and  bridges  directed  by  this  chapter. 

INTOXICATING  LIQUORS. 

SEC.  1548.  The  Town  Boards,  Village  Boards  and  Common  Councils  of  the  respective 
towns,  villages  and  cities  may  grant  license  to  such  persons  as  they  may  deem  proper,  to  keep 
groceries,  saloons  or  other  places,  within  their  respective  towns,  villages  or  cities,  for  the  sale  in 
quantities  less  than  one  gallon  of  strong,  spirituous,  malt,  ardent  or  intoxicating  liquors,  to  be 
drank  on  the  premises:  and  in  like  manner  may  grant  licenses  for  the  sale  in  any  quantity  of 
such  liquors  not  to  be  drank  on  the  premises.  The  .sum  to  be  paid  for  such  license  for  the  sale 
of  such  liquor  to  be  drank  on  the  premises  shall  not  be  less  than  twenty-five  nor  more  than  one 
hundred  and  fifty  dollars;  and  for  the  sale  of  such  liquors  not  to  be  drank  on  the  premises  shall 
be  not  less  than  ten  nor  more  than  forty  dollars. 

Sec.  1549.  Every  applicant  for  such  license  shall,  before  delivery  thereof,  file  with  such 
town,  village  or  city  clerk  a  bond  to  the  State  in  the  sum  of  five  hundred  dollars,  with  at 
least  two  sureties,  to  be  approved  by  the  authorities  granting  the  license,  who  shall  each  justify 
in  double  its  amount  over  and  above  their  debts  and  liabilities  and  exemptions,  and  be  freehold- 
ers and  residents  of  the  county,  conditioned  that  the  applicant,  during  the  continuance  of  his 
v.  ill  keep  and  maintain  an  orderly  and  well-regulated  house;  that  he  will  permit  no 
gambling  with  cards,  dice  or  any  device  or  implement  for  that  purpose,  within  his  premises  or 
any  out-house,  yard  or  shed  appertaining  thereto  ;  that  he  will  not  sell  or  give  away  any  intoxi- 
cating liquor  to  any  minor,  having  good  reason  to  believe  him  to  be  such,  unless  upon  the  writ- 
ten order  of  the  parents  or  guardian  of  such  minor,  or  to  persons  intoxicated  or  bordering  upon 
intoxication,  or  to  habitual  drunkards;  and  that  he  will  pay  all  damages  that  may  be  recovered 
by  any  person,  and  that  he  will  observe  and  obey  all  orders  of  such  Supervisors,  Trustees  or 
Aldermen,  or  any  of  them,  made  pursuant  to  law.  In  case  of  the  breach  of  the  condition  of 
any  such  bond,  an  action  may  be  brought  thereon  in  the  name  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  and 
judgment  shall  be  entered  against  the  principals  and  sureties  therein  named  for  the  full  penalty 
thereof;  and  execution  may  issue  thereupon  by  order  of  the  court  therefor,  to  satisfy  any 
judgment  that  may  have  been  recovered  against  the  principal  named  in  said  bond,  by  reason  of 
any  breach  in  the  conditions  thereof,  or  for  any  penalties  of  forfeitures  incurred  under  this  chap 
ter.  If  more  than  one  judgment  shall  have  been  recovered,  the  court,  in  its  discretion,  may 
apply  the  proceeds  of  said  bond  toward  the  satisfaction  of  said  several  judgments,  in  whole  or 
in  part,  in  such  manner  as  it  may  see  fit. 

Sec.  1550.  If  any  person  shall  vend,  sell,  deal  or  traffic  in  or  for  the  purpose  of  evading 
this  chapter,  give  away,  any  spirituous,  malt,  ardent   or   intoxicating  liquors  or  drinks   in  any 


272  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

quantity  whatever  without  first  having  ohtained  license  therefor,  according  to  the  provisions  of 
this  chapter,  he  shall  be  deemed  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor,  and,  on  conviction  thereof  shall  be 
punished  by  fine  of  not  less  than  ten  nor  more  than  forty  dollars,  besides  the  costs  of  suit,  or, 
in  lieu  of  such  fine,  by  imprisonment  in  the  county  jail  of  the  proper  county  not  to  exceed  sixty 
days  nor  less  than  twenty  days  ;  and,  in  case  of  punishment  by  fine  as  above  provided,  such  per- 
son shall,  unless  the  fine  and  costs  be  paid  forthwith,  be  committed  to  the  county  jail  of  the  proper 
county  until  such  fine  and  costs  are  paid,  or  until  discharged  by  due  course  of  law  ;  and,  in  case 
of  a  second  or  any  subsequent  conviction  of  the  same  person  during  any  one  year,  the  punish-- 
ment  may  be  by  both  fine  and  imprisonment,  in  the  discretion  of  the  court. 

Sec.  1551.  Upon  complaint  made  to  any  Justice  of  the  Peace  by  any  person  that  he 
knows  or  has  good  reason  to  believe  that  an  offense  against  this  chapter,  or  any  violation  thereof, 
has  been  committed,  he  shall  examine  the  complainant  on  oath,  and  he  shall  reduce  such  com- 
plaint to  writing  and  cause  the  same  to  be  subscribed  by  the  person  complaining.  And  if  it 
shall  appear  to  such  Justice  that  there  is  reasonable  cause  to  believe  that  such  offense  has  been 
committed,  he  shall,  immediately  issue  his  warrant,  reciting  therein  the  substance  of  such  com- 
plaint and  requiring  the  officer  to  whom  sucli  warrant  shall  be  directed  forthwith  to  arrest  the 
accused  and  bring  him  before  such  Justice,  to  be  dealt  with  according  to  law  ;  and  the  same  war- 
rant may  require  the  officer  to  summon  such  persons  as  shall  be  therein  named  to  appear  at  the 
trial  to  give  evidence. 

Sec.  1552.  The  District  Attorney  of  the  proper  county  shall,  on  notice  given  to  him  by 
the  Justice  of  the  Peace  before  whom  any  such  complaint  shall  be  made,  attend  the  trial  before 
such  Justice  and  conduct  the  same  on  behalf  of  the  State. 

Sec.  1553.  Every  supervisor,  trustee,  alderman  and  justice  of  the  peace,  police  officer* 
marshal,  deputy  marshal  and  constable  of  any  town,  village  or  city  who  shall  know  or  be  credi- 
bly informed  that  any  offense  has  been  committed  against  the  provisions  of  this  chapter  shall 
make  complaint  against  the  person  so  offending  within  their  respective  towns,  villages  or  cities 
to  a  proper  Justice  of  the  Peace  therein,  and  for  every  neglect  or  refusal  so  to  do  every  such 
officer  shall  forfeit  twenty-five  dollars,  and  the  Treasurer  of  such  town,  village  or  city  shall  pros- 
ecute therefor. 

Sec.  1557.  Any  keepar  of  any  saloon,  simp  or  place  of  any  name  whatsoever  for  the  sale 
of  strong,  spirituous  or  malt  liquors  to  be  drank  on  the  premises  in  any  quantity  less  than  one 
gallon,  who  shall  sell,  vend  or  in  any  way  deal  or  traffic  in  or  for  the  purpose  of  evading  this 
chapter,  give  away  any  spirituous,  ardent  or  malt  liquors  or  drinks  in  any  quantity  whatsoever 
to  or  with  a  minor,  having  good  reason  to  believe  him  to  be  such,  or  to  a  person  intoxicated  or 
bordering  on  a  state  of  intoxication,  or  to  any  other  prohibited  person  before  mentioned,  shall  be 
deemed  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor;  nor  shall  any  person  sell  or  in  any  way  deal  or  traffic  in,  or, 
for  the  purpose  of  evading  this  chapter,  give  away,  any  spirituous,  ardent,  intoxicating  or  malt 
liquors  or  drinks  in  any  quantity  whatsoever  within  one  mile  of  either  of  the  hospitals  for  the 
insane;  and  any  person  who  shall  so  sell  or  give  away  any  such  liquors  or  drinks  shall  be 
deemed  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor. 

BILLS  OF  EXCHANGE  AND  PROMISSORY  NOTES. 

Sec.  1075.  All  notes  in  writing  made  and  signed  by  any  person  or  for  any  corporation, 
and  all  certificates  of  the  deposit  of  money  issued  by  any  person  or  corporation*,  whereby  he  or 

it  shall  promise  to  pay  to  any  person  or  order,  or  unto  the  hearer,  any  s'nii  of  money,  as  therein 
mentioned,  shall  be  due  and  payable  as  therein  expressed,  and  shall  have  the  same  effect  and 
shall  lie  negotiable  in  like  manner  as  inland  bills  of  exchange,  according  to  the  custom  of  mer- 
chants.     Hut  no  order  drawn  upon  or  accepted  by  the  Treasurer  of  any  county,  town,  city,  village 

orscl 1  district,  whether  drawn  by  anj  officer  thereof  or  any  other  person,  and  no  obligation  nor 

instrument  made  by  such  corporation  or  any  officer  thereof,  unless  expressly  authorized  by  law 


ABSTKACT   OF    LAWS.  273 

to  bo  made  negotiable,  shall  be,  or  shall  be  deemed  to  be,  negotiable  according  to  the  customs  of 
merchants,  in  whatever  form  they  may  be  drawn  or  made. 

L680.  On  all  bills  of  exchange  payablfl  at  sight,  or  at  future  day  certain,  within 
this  State,  and  all  negotiable  promissory  notes,  orders  and  drafts  payable  at  a  future  daj  cer 
tain,  within  this  State,  in  which  there  is  not  an  express  stipulation  to  the  contrary,  grace  should 
be  allowed  in  like  manner  as  it  is  allowed  by  the  custom  of  merchants  on  foreign  hills  of  exchange 
payable  at  the  expiration  of  a  certain  period  after  date  or  sight.  The  provisions  of  this  section 
shall  not  extend  to  any  bill  of  exchange,  note  or  draft  payable  on  demand. 

Sec.  1084.  All' notes,  drafts,  bills  of  exchange  or  other  negotiable  paper  maturing  on 
Sunday  or  upon  any  legal  holiday  shall  be  due  and  payable  on  the  next  preceding  secular  day. 

HOURS  OF  LABOR. 

Sec.  1728.  In  all  manufactories,  work-shops  and  other  places  used  for  mechanical  or 
manufacturing  purposes,  the  time  of  labor  of  children  under  eighteen  years  of  age  and  of  women 
employed  therein,  shall  not  exceed  eight  hours  in  one  day;  and  any  employer,  stockholder. 
director,  officer,  overseer,  clerk  or  foreman  who  shall  compel  any  woman  or  any  child  to  labor 
exceeding  eight  hours  in  any  one  day,  or  who  shall  permit  any  child  under  fourteen  years  of  age 
to  labor  more  than  ten  hours  in  any  one  day  in  any  such  place,  if  he  shall  have  control  over 
such  child  sufficient  to  prevent  it,  or  who  shall  employ  at  manual  labor  any  child  under  twelve 
years  of  age  in  any  factory  or  work-shop  where  more  than  three  persons  are  employed,  or  who 
shall  employ  any  child  of  twelve  and  under  fourteen  years  of  age  in  any  such  factory  or  work- 
shop for  more  than  seven  months  in  any  one  year,  shall  forfeit  not  less  than  five  nor  more  than 
fifty  dollars  for  each  such  offense. 

Sec.  172'.*.  In  all  engagements  to  labor  in  any  manufacturing  or  mechanical  business, 
where  there  is  no  express  contract  to  the  contrary,  a  day's  work  shall  consist  of  eight  hours,  am* 
all  engagements  or  contracts  for  labor  in  such  cases  shall  be  so  construed ;  but  this  shall  no/ 
apply  to  any  contract  for  labor  by  the  week,  month  or  year. 

FORM  OF  CONVEYANCES. 

Sec.  2207.  A  deed  of  quitclaim  and  release  of  the  form  in  common  use  or  of  the  form 
hereinafter  provided,  shall  be  sufficient  to  pass  all  the  estate  which  the  grantor  could  lawfully 
convey  by  deed  of  bargain  and  sale. 

Sec.  22HS.     Conveyances  of  land  may  be  in  substantially  the  following  form: 

WARRANTY    DEED. 

A  B,  grantor  of County,  Wisconsin,  hereby  conveys  and  warrants  to  C  I>.  grantee. 

of County,  Wisconsin,  for  the  sum  of  dollars,  the  following  tract  of  land   in 

County. 

(Here  describe  the  premises.) 

Witness  the  hand  and  seal  of  said  grantor  this day  of .  18 — . 

In  the  presence  of) 

jSEAL.] 


J  QUITCLAIM     DEED.  [SEAL.] 

A  B,  grantor,  of County,  Wisconsin,  hereby  quitclaims  to  C  D,  grantee,  of 

County,  Wisconsin,  for  the  sum  of   dollars,  the  following  tract  of  land  in County, 

(  Here  describe  the  premises  ) 

Witness  the  hand  and  seal  of  said  grantor  this day  of ,  18 — . 

In  presence  of        ^ 

ZZIZZZj  [Sal:] 


-<4  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

Such  deeds,  when  executed  and  acknowledged  as  required  by  law,  shall,  when  of  the  first 
of  the  above  forms,  have  the  effect  of  a  conveyance  in  fee  simple  to  the  grantee,  his  heirs  and 
assigns  of  the  premises  therein  named,  together  with  all  the  appurtenances,  rights  and  privileges 
thereto  belonging,  with  a  covenant  from  the  grantor,  his  heirs  and  personal  representatives,  that 
he  is  lawfully  seized  of  the  premises ;  has  good  right  to  convey  the  same  ;  that  he  guaran- 
tees the  grantee,  his  heirs  and  assigns  in  the  quiet  possession  thereof ;  that  the  same  are  free  from 
all  incumbrances,  and  that  the  grantor,  his  heirs  and  personal  representatives  will  forever  war- 
rant and  defend  the  title  and  possession  thereof  in  the  grantee,  his  heirs  and  assigns  against  all 
lawful  claims  whatsoever.  Any  exceptions  to  such  covenants  may  be  briefly  inserted  in  such 
deed,  following  the  description  of  the  land;  and  when  in  the  second  of  the  above  forms,  shall 
have  the  effect  of  a  conveyance  in  fee  simple  to  the  grantee,  his  heirs  and  assigns,  of  all  the  right, 
title,  interest  and  estate  of  the  grantor,  either  in  possession  or  expectancy,  in  and  to  the  prem- 
ises therein  described,  and  all  rights,  privileges  and  appurtenances  thereto  belonging. 

MORTGAGES. 

_'209.     A  mortgage  may  be  substantially  in  the  following  form  : 

A  B,  mortgagor,  of —  County,  Wisconsin,  hereby  mortgages  to  C  D,  mortgagee,  of 

County,  Wisconsin,  for  the  sum  of dollars,  the  following  tract  of  land  in  

County. 

i  Here  describe  the  premises  ) 

This  mortgage  is  given  to  secure  the  following  indebtedness  : 

'Here  slate   amount  or  amounts  and  form  of  indebtedness,  whether  on  note,  bond  or  otherwise,  time  or  times  when  due.  rate 
of   interest,  hij  and  In  whom  payable,  tie.  , 

The  mortgagor  agrees  to  pay  all  taxes  and  assessments  on  said  premises,  and  the  sum  of 
dollars  attorney's  fees  in  case  of  foreclosure  thereof. 

Witness  the  hand  and  seal  of  said  mortgagor  this day  of  .  IS — . 

In  presence  of 

[SEAL.] 

[seal.] 

when  executed  and  acknowledged  according  to  law  shall  have  the  effect  of  a  conveyance  of 
the  land  therein  described,  together  with  all  the  rights,  privileges  and  appurtenances  thereunto 
belonging  in  pledge  to  the  mortgagee,  his  heirs,  assigns  and  legal  representatives  for  the  payment 
of  the  indebtedness  therein  sit  forth,  with  covenant  from  the  mortgagor  that  all  taxes  and  assess- 
ments levied  and  assessed  upon  the  land  described  during  the  continuance  of  the  mortgage  shall 
be  paid  previous  to  the  day  appointed  by  law  for  the  sale  of  lands  for  tax<>s.  ;is  fully  as  the  forms 
of  mortgage  now  ami  heretofore  in  common  use  in  this  State,  and  may  be  foreclosed  in  the  same 
manner  and  with  the  same  effect,  upon  any  default  being  made  in  any  of  the  conditions  thereof 
as  to  payment  of  either  principal,  interest  or  taxes. 

ASSIGNMENT  OF  MORTGAGE. 

Sec.  i2l'10.      An  assignment  of  a  mortgage  substantially  in  the  following  form: 
For  value  received  I.  A    I!.  o\' — ,  Wisconsin,  hereby  assign  to  C  D,  of ,  Wis- 
consin, the  within  mortgage  (or  a  certain  mortgage  executed  to by  E  F  and  wife,  of 

County,  \\  isconsin,  the  — —  day  of ,  18 — .  and  recorded  in  the  office  of  the  Register  of 

Deeds  of  — : County,  Wisconsin,  in  Vol.  of  mortgages,  on  page ),  together  with 

the and  indebtedness  therein  mentioned. 

Witness  ray  hand  and  seal  this day  of ,  18 — . 

fn  presence  of    1 


A  B.  [SEAL.] 


ABSTRACT   OF    LAWS  275 

shall  be  sufficient  to  vest  in  the  assignee  for  all  purposes  all  the  rights  of  the  mortgagee 
under  the  mortgage,  and  the  amount  of  the  indebtedness  due  thereon  at  the  date  of  assignment. 
Such  assignment,  when  indorsed  upon  the  original  mortgage,  shall  not  require  an  acknowledg- 
ment in  order  to  entitle  the  same  to  be  recorded. 

TITLE  TO  REAL  PROPERTY  BY  DESCENT. 

Sec.  2270.  When  any  person  shall  die,  seized  of  any  lands,  tenements  or  hereditaments,  or 
any  right  thereto,  or  entitled  to  any  interest  therein  in  fee  simple,  or  for  the  life  of  another,  not 
having  lawfully  devised  the  same,  they  shall  descend  subject  to  his  debts,  except  as  provided  in 
the  next  section,  in  the  manner  following: 

1.  In  equal  shares  to  his  children,  and  to  the   lawful   issue  of  any  deceased  child,  by  right 

of  representation;  and  if  there  be  no  child  of  the  intestate  living  at  his  death,  his 
estate  shall  descend  to  all  his  other  lineal  descendants;  and  if  all  the  said  descendants 
are  in  the  same  degree  of  kindred  to  the  intestate,  they  shall  share  the  estate  equally, 
otherwise  they  shall  take  according  to  the  right  of  representation. 

2.  If  he  shall  leave  no  lawful  issue,  to  his  widow ;  if  he  shall  leave  no  such  issue  or  widow, 

to  his  parents,  if  living ;  and  if  either  shall  not  be  living,  the  survivor  shall  inherit 
his  said  estate.  If  a  woman  shall  die,  leaving  no  issue,  her  estate  shall  descend  to 
her  husband,  if  she  shall  have  one  at  the  time  of  her  decease,  and  if  she  shall  leave, 
surviving  her,  neither  issue  nor  husband,  to  her  parents,  if  living ;  and  if  either  shall 
not  be  living,  the  survivor  shall  inherit  her  said  estate. 

3.  If  he  shall  leave  no  lawful   issue,  nor  widow,  nor  father,  nor  mother,  his  estate  shall 

descend  in  equal  shares  to  his  brothers  and  sisters,  and  to  the  children  of  any  deceased 
brother  or  sister,  by  right  of  representation. 

4.  If  the  intestate  shall  leave  no  lawful  issue,  widow,  father,  mother,  brother  nor  sister, 

his  estate  shall  descend  to  his  next  of  kin  in  equal  degree,  except  that  when  there  are 
two  or  more  collateral  kindred  in  equal  degree,  but  claiming  through  different  ances- 
tors, those  who  claim  through  the  nearest  ancestor  shall  be  preferred  to  those  claiming 
through  an  ancestor  more  remote;  provided,  however, 

5.  If  any  person  die  leaving  several  children,  or  leaving  one  child,  and  the  issue  of  one  or 

more  other  children,  and  any  such  surviving  child  shall  die  under  age,  and  not  having 
been  married,  all  the  estate  that  came  to  the  deceased  child,  by  inheritance  from  such 
deceased  parent,  shall  descend  in  equal  shares  to  the  other  children  of  the  same  parent, 
and  to  the  issue  of  any  such  other  children  who  shall  have  died,  by  right  of  representation. 

6.  If,  at  the  death  of  such  child,  who  shall  die  under  age,  and  not  having  been  married,  all 

the  other  children  of  his  said  parent  shall  also  be  dead,  and  any  of  them  shall  have  left 
issue,  the  estate  that  came  to  said  child  by  inheritance  from  his  said  parent,  shall 
descend  to  all  the  issue  of  the  other  children  of  the  same  parent ;  and  if  all  the  said 
issue  are  in  the  same  degree  of  kindred  to  said  child,  they  shall  share  the  said  estate 
equally;  otherwise  they  shall  take  according  to  the  right  of  representation. 

7.  If  the  intestate  shall  have  no  widow  nor  kindred,  his  estate  shall  escheat  to   the   State. 

and  be  added  to  the  capital  of  the  school  fund. 
Sec.  2271.  When  the  owner  of  any  homestead  shall  die,  not   having  lawfully  devised  the 
same,  such  homestead  shall  descend  free  of  all  judgments  and  claims   against  such    deceased 
owner  or  his  estate,  except  mortgages  lawfully  executed  thereon,  and   laborers'  and  mechanics' 
liens,  in  the  manner  following  : 

1.  If  he  shall  have  no  lawful  issue,  to  his  widow. 

2.  If  he  shall  leave  a  widow  and  issue,  to  his  widow  during  her  widowhood,  and,  upon   her 

marriage  or  death,  to  his  heirs,  according  to  the  next  preceding  section. 

3.  If  he  shall  leave  issue  and  no  widow,  to  such  issue,  according  to  the  preceding  section. 

4.  If  he  shall  leave  no  issue  or  widow,  such  homestead  shall  descend  under  the  next   pre- 

ceding section,  subject  to  lawful  liens  thereon. 


276  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 


OF  WILLS. 


Sec.  2277.  Every  person  of  full  age,  and  any  married  woman  of  the  age  of  eighteen  years 
and  upward,  being  of  sound  mind,  seized  in  his  or  her  own  right  of  any  lands,  or  of  any  right 
thereto,  or  entitled  to  any  interest  therein,  descendible  to  his  or  her  heirs,  may  devise  and  dis- 
pose of  the  same  by  last  will  and  testament  in  writing;  and  all  such  estate  not  disposed  of  by 
will,  shall  descend  as  the  estate  of  an  intestate,  being  chargeable,  in  both  cases,  with  the  pay- 
ment of  all  his  debts  or  her  debts,  except  as  provided  in  the  next  preceding  chapter,  and  in  sec- 
tion twenty-two  hundred  and  eighty. 

Sec.  2278.  Every  devise  of  land  in  any  will  shall  be  construed  to  convey  all  the  estate 
of  the  devisor  therein,  which  he  could  lawfully  devise,  unless  it  shall  clearly  appear  by  the  will 
that  the  devisor  intended  to  convey  a  less  estate. 

Sec.  2279.  Any  estate,  right  or  interest  in  lands  acquired  by  the  testator,  after  the  making 
of  his  will,  shall  pass  thereby  in  like  manner  as  if  possessed  at  the  time  of  making  the  will,  if 
such  shall  manifestly  appear,  by  the  will,  to  have  been  the  intention  of  the  testator. 

Sec.  2280.  When  any  homestead  shall  have  been  disposed  of  by  the  last  will  and  testa- 
ment of  the  owner  thereof,  the  devisee  shall  take  the  same,  free  of  all  judgments  and  claims 
against  the  testator  or  his  estate,  except  mortgages  lawfully  executed  thereon,  and  laborers'  and 
mechanics'  liens. 

Sec.  2281.  Every  person  of  full  age,  and  every  married  woman  of  the  age  of  eighteen 
years  and  upward,  being  of  sound  mind,  may,  by  last  will  and  testament  in  writing,  bequeath 
and  dispose  of  all  his  or  her  personal  estate  remaining  at  his  or  her  decease,  and  all  his  or  her 
rights  thereto  and  interest  therein,  subject  to  the  payment  of  debts ;  and  all  such  estate  not  dis- 
posed of  by  the  will  shall  be  administered  as  intestate  estate. 

Sec.  2284.  All  beneficial  devises,  legacies  and  gifts  whatsoever,  made  or  given  in  any  will 
to  a  subscribing  witness  thereto,  shall  be  wholly  void,  unless  there  be  two  other  competent  sub- 
scribing witnesses  to  the  same  ;  but  a  mere  charge  on  the  lands  of  the  devisor  for  the  payment 
of  debts,  shall  not  prevent  his  creditors  from  being  competent  witnesses  to  his  will. 

Sec.  2285.  But  if  such  witness,  to  whom  any  beneficial  devise  may  have  been  made  or 
given,  would  have  been  entitled  to  any  share  of  the  estate  of  the  testator,  in  case  the  will  was 
not  established,  then  so  much  of  the  share  that  would  have  descended  or  been  distributed  to 
such  witness  as  will  not  exceed  the  devise  or  bequest  made  to  him  in  the  will,  shall  be  saved  to 
him,  and  he  may  recover  the  same  of  the  devisees  or  legatees  named  in  the  will,  in  proportion 
to  and  out  of  the  parts  devised  or  bequeathed  to  them. 

Sec.  2286.  When  any  child  shall  be  born,  after  the  making  of  his  parent's  will,  and  no 
provision  shall  be  made  therein  for  him,  such  child  shall  have  the  same  share  in  the  estate  of  the 
testator  as  if  he  had  died  intestate ;  and  the  share  of  such  child  shall  be  assigned  to  him,  as  pro- 
vided by  law,  in  case  of  intestate  estates,  unless  it  shall  be  apparent  from  the  will  that  it  was 
the  intention  of  the  testator  that  no  provision  should  be  made  for  such  child. 

Sec.  2290.  No  will,  or  any  part  thereof,  shall  be  revoked,  unless  by  burning,  tearing,  can- 
celing or  obliterating  the  same,  with  the  intention  of  revoking  it,  by  the  testator,  or  by  some 
person  in  his  presence,  and  by  his  direction,  or  by  some  other  will  or  codicil  in  writing,  executed 
as  prescribed  in  this  chapter,  or  by  some  other  writing,  signed,  attested  and  subscribed  in  the 
manner  provided  in  this  chapter,  for  the  execution  of  a  will ;  excepting,  only,  that  nothing  con- 
tained in  this  section  shall  prevent  the  revocation  implied  by  law,  from  subsequent  changes  in 
the  condition  or  circumstances  of  the  testator.  The  power  to  make  a  will  implies  the  power  to 
revoke  the  same. 

OF  THE  ADOPTION  OF  CHILDREN. 
Sec.  4021.  Any  inhabitant  of  this  State  may  petition  the  County  Court,  in  the  county  of 
his  residence,  for  leave  to  adopt  a  child  not  his  own  by  birth;  but  no  such  petition  made  by  a 
married  person  shall  be  granted,  unless  the  husband  or  wife  of  the  petitioner  shall  join  therein ; 


ABSTRACT    OF    LAWS.  277 

nor  shall  any  such  petition  he  granted,  unless  the  child,  if  of  the  age  of  fourteen  years,  or  more, 
shall  consent  thereto  in  writing,  in  the  presence  of  the  court. 

Sec.  4022.  No  such  adoption  shall  be  made,  without  the  written  consent  of  the  living 
parents  of  such  child,  unless  the  court  shall  find  that  one  of  the  parents  has  abandoned  the  child, 
or  gone  to  parts  unknown,  when  such  consent  may  be  given  by  the  parent,  if  any,  having  the 
care  of  the  child.  In  case  where  neither  of  the  parents  is  living,  or  if  living,  have  abandoned 
the  child,  such  consent  may  be  given  by  the  guardian  of  such  child,  if  any  ;  if  such  child  has  no 
guardian,  such  consent  may  be  given  by  any  of  the  next  of  kin  of  such  child,  residing  in  this  State, 
or,  in  the  discretion  of  the  court,  by  some  suitable  person  to  be  appointed  by  the  court. 

2.  In  case  of  a  child  not  born  in  lawful  wedlock,  such  consent  may  be  given  by  the  mother, 
if  she  is  living,  and  has  not  abandoned  such  child. 

Sec.  4023.  If  upon  such  petition  and  consent,  as  herein  provided,  the  County  Court  shall 
be  satisfied  of  the  identity  and  the  relations  of  the  persons,  and  that  the  petitioners  are  of  suffi- 
cient ability  to  bring  up,  and  furnish  suitable  nurture  and  education  for  the  child,  having  refer- 
ence to  the  degree  and  condition  of  its  parents,  and  that  it  is  proper  that  such  adoption  shall 
take  effect,  such  court  shall  make  an  order,  reciting  said  facts  that,  from  and  after  the  date 
thereof,  such  child  shall  be  deemed,  to  all  legal  intents  and  purposes,  the  child  of  the  petitioners  ; 
and  by  such  order  the  name  of  such  child  may  be  changed  to  that  of  the  parents  by  adoption. 

Sec.  4024.  A  child  so  adopted,  shall  be  deemed  for  the  purposes  of  inheritance  and  succes- 
sion by  such  child,  custody  of  the  person  and  right  of  obedience  by  such  parents  by  adoption, 
and  all  other  legal  consequences  and  incidents  of  the  natural  relation  of  parents  and  children, 
the  same  to  all  intents  and  purposes  as  if  such  child  had  been  born  in  lawful  wedlock  of  such 
parents  by  adoption,  excepting  that  such  child  shall  not  be  capable  of  taking  property 
expressly  limited  to  the  heirs  of  the  body  of  such  parents. 

The  natural  parents  of  such  child  shall  be  deprived,  by  such  order  of  adoption,  of  all  legal 
rights  whatsoever,  respecting  such  child,  and  such  child  shall  be  freed  from  all  legal  obligations  of 
maintenance  and  obedience  to  such  natural  parents 

INTEREST. 
The  legal  rate  of  interest  is  7  per  cent.  A  higher  rate  of  interest,  not  exceeding  10  per 
cent,  may  be  contracted  for,  but  the  same  must  be  clearly  expressed  in  writing.  If  a  higher 
rate  than  10  per  cent  is  collected  or  paid,  the  party  so  paying  may,  by  himself  or  his  legal  rep- 
resentative, recover  treble  the  amount  so  paid  above  the  10  per  cent,  if  the  action  is  brought 
within  one  year,  and  all  bills,  notes,  or  other  contracts  whatsoever,  whereby  a  higher  rate  than  10 
per  cent  is  secured,  shall  be  liable  for  the  principal  sum,  but  no  interest  shall  be  recovered. 

JURISDICTION   OF   COURTS. 

The  Circuit  Courts  have  general  jurisdiction  over  all  civil  and  criminal  actions  within  their 
respective  circuits,  subject  to  a  re-examination  by  the  Supreme  Court. 

The  County  Courts  shall  have  jurisdiction  over  the  probate  matters  in  their  respective 
counties,  and  shall  have  exclusive  appellate  jurisdiction  in  the  counties  of  Brown,  Dodge,  Fond 
du  Lac,  Milwaukee  and  Winnebago  in  all  cases  of  appeals  from  Justices  of  the  Peace  in  civil 
actions,  and  all  cases  commenced  in  Justices'  Courts  therein,  there  shall  be  an  answer  put  in, 
showing  that  the  title  of  lands  will  come  in  question. 

And  such  Courts  shall  have  concurrent  and  equal  jurisdiction  in  all  civil  actions  and  pro- 
ceedings with  the  Circuit  Courts  of  said  counties  to  the  following  extent  respectively  : 

The  County  Court  of  Brown,  when  the  value  of  the  property  in  controversy,  after  deduct- 
ing all  payments  and  set-offs,  shall  not  exceed  five  thousand  dollars. 

The  County  Court  of  Dodge  County,  when  such  value  shall  not  exceed  twenty-five  thousand 
dollars. 


278  HISTORY    OF   WISCONSIN. 

The  County  Court  of  Fond  du  Lac,  when  such  value  shall  not  exceed  twenty  thousand 
dollars. 

The  County  Court  of  Milwaukee,  when  such  value  does  not  exceed  five  million  dollars. 

The  County  of  Winnebago,  when  such  value  does  not  exceed  twenty  thousand  dollars. 

They  shall  have  jurisdiction  of  all  actions  for  foreclosure  where  the  value  does  not  exceed 
the  above  amounts,  and  of  all  actions  for  divorce  or  for  affirmation  or  annullment  of  marriage 
contract. 

Justices  of  the  Peace  have  jurisdiction  in  civil  matters  where  two  hundred  dollars  or  less 
are  involved. 

The  criminal  jurisdiction  of  Justices  extends  to  all  cases  where  the  fine  is  one  hundred  dol- 
lars, or  the  imprisonment  six  months. 

JURORS. 

All  persons  who  are  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  qualified  electors  of  the  State  shall 
be  liable  to  be  drawn  as  jurors,  except  as  provided  as  follows: 

The  following  persons  shall  be  exempt  from  serving  as  jurors: 

All  officers  of  the  United  States,  the  Governor,  Lieutenant  Governor,  Secretary  of  State, 
Attorney  General,  State  Superintendent  and  Treasurer ;  all  Judges,  Clerks  of  Courts  of  Record  ; 
all  county  officers,  Constables,  attorneys  and  counselors  at  law,  ministers  of  the  Gospel  of  any 
religious  society,  practicing  physicians,  surgeons,  dentists,  and  the  President,  professors  and 
instructors  of  the  University  and  their  assistants,  and  of  the  several  colleges  and  incorporated 
academies ;  all  teachers  of  the  State  Normal  Schools,  one  teacher  in  each  common  school,  the 
officers  and  employes  of  the  several  State  institutions,  one  miller  in  each  grist-mill,  one  ferry- 
man at  each  licensed  ferry,  one  dispensing  druggist  in  each  prescription  drug-store,  all  telegraph 
operators  and  superintendents,  conductors,  engineers,  firemen,  collectors  and  station-agents  of 
any  railroad  or  canal,  while  in  actual  employment  as  such  ;  all  officers  of  fire  departments,  and 
all  active  members  of  fire  companies  organized  according  to  law  ;  all  persons  more  than  sixty 
years  of  age,  and  all  persons  of  unsound  mind  or  subject  to  any  bodily  infirmity  amounting  to 
disability  ;  all  persons  who  have  been  convicted  of  any  infamous  crime,  and  all  persons  who  have 
served  at  any  regular  term  of  the  Circuit  Court  as  a  grand  or  petit  juror  within  one  year,  except 
he  shall  be  summoned  on  a  special  venire  or  as  a  talesman. 

CAPITAL  PUNISHMENT. 
Capital  punishment  has  been  abolished  in  this  State. 

WOLF  SCALPS. 
A  bounty  of  five  dollars  is  paid  for  each  wolf  scalp. 

WEIGHTS  AND  MEASURES. 

Whenever  either  of  the  articles,  as  commodities  hereafter  mentioned,  shall  be  sold  by  the 
bushel,  and  no  special  agreement  as  to  measure  or  weight  thereof  shall  be  made  by  the  parties, 
the  measure  shall  be  ascertained  by  weight,  and  shall  be  computed  as  follows: 

Sixty  pounds  for  a  bushel  of  wheat,  clover  seed,  potatoes  or  beans. 

Fifty  pounds  for  a  bushel  of  green  apples;  fifty-six  pounds  for  a  bushel  of  rutabagas,  flax- 
seed, rye  or  Indian  corn  studied,  and  seventy  pounds  of  Indian  corn  unshelled;  fifty  pounds  for 
a  bushel  of  rape  seed,  buckwheat,  beets,  carrots  or  onions;  forty-eight  pounds  for  a  bushel  of 
barley ;  forty-five  pounds  for  a  bushel  of  timothy  seed-;  forty-four  pounds  for  a  bushel  of  pars- 
nips ;  forty-two  pounds  for  a  bushel  of  common  flat  turnips ;  thirty-two  pounds  for  a  bushel  of 
oats  :  and  twenty-eight  pounds  for  a  bushel  of  dried  apples  or  dried  peaches. 


ABSTRACT   OF    LAWS.  279 

No  person  shall  sell,  buy  or  receive  in  store  any  grain  at  any  weight  or  measure  per  bushel 
other  than  the  standard  weight  or  measure  per  bushel  fixed  by  law;  and,  for  any  violation,  the 
offender  shall  forfeit  not  less  than  five  nor  more  than  fifty  dollars. 

DAMAGES  FOR  TRESPASS. 

Any  person  who  shall  willfully,  maliciously  or  wantonly  destroy,  remove,  throw  down  or 
injure  any  fence,  hedge  or  wall  inclosing  any  orchard,  pasture,  meadow,  garden,  or  any  field 
whatever  on  land  belonging  to  or  lawfully  occupied  by  another,  or  open  and  leave  open,  throw 
down,  injure,  remove  or  destroy  any  gate  or  bars  in  such  fence,  hedge  or  wall,  or  cut  down,  root 
up,  sever,  injure,  destroy  or  carry  away  when  severed,  any  fruit,  shade,  ornamental  or  other  tree, 
or  any  shrub,  root,  plant,  fruit,  flower,  grain  or  other  vegetable  production,  or  dig  up,  sever  or 
(any  away  any  mineral,  earth  or  stone,  or  tear  down,  mutilate,  deface  or  injure  any  building, 
sign  l»>ard,  fence  or  railing,  or  sever  and  carry  away  any  part  thereof,  standing  or  being  upon  the 
land  of  another  or  held  in  trust,  or  who  shall  willfully,  maliciously  or  wantonly  cut  down,  root 
up,  injure,  destroy  or  remove  or  carry  away  any  fruit,  ornamental  or  other  tree,  or  any  shrub, 
fruit,  flower,  vase  or  statue,  arbor,  or  any  ornamental  structure,  standing  or  being  in  any  street 
or  public  ground  in  any  city  or  village,  in  any  private  inclosure  or  highway,  or  destroy,  remove, 
mutilate  or  injure  any  milestone  or  board,  or  any  guide-post  or  board  erected  in  any  highway  or 
public  way,  or  on  any  turnpike,  plank-road  or  railroad,  or  deface  or  obliterate  any  device  or  inscrip- 
tion thereon,  or  cut  down,  break  down,  remove,  mutilate  or  injure  any  monument  erected  or  tree 
marked  for  the  purpose  of  designating  the  boundaries  of  any  town  or  tract  of  land  or  subdivision 
thereof,  or  deface  or  obliterate  any  figures,  letters,  device  or  inscription  thereon,  made  for  such 
purpose,  or  break,  remove,  destroy  or  injure  any  post,  guard,  railing  or  lamp-post  or  lamp 
thereon,  erected  or  being  on  any  bridge,  street,  sidewalk,  alley,  court,  passage,  park,  public 
ground,  highway,  turnpike,  plank  or  rail  road,  or  extinguish  or  break  any  lamp  on  any  such 
lamp-post,  or  tear,  deface,  mutilate  or  injure  any  book,  map.  pamphlet,  chart,  picture  or  other 
property  belonging  to  any  public  library,  or  take  and  carry  away  the  same  with  intent  to  con- 
vert to  his  own  use,  or  shall  injure  or  destroy  any  personal  property  of  another,  shall  be  pun- 
ished by  imprisonment  in  the  county  jail  not  more  than  six  months,  or  by  fine  not  exceeding 
one  hundred  dollars. 

Any  person  who  shall  willfully,  maliciously  or  wantonly  kill,  maim,  mutilate,  disfigure  or 
injure  any  horse,  mule,  cattle,  sheep  or  other  domestic  animal  of  another,  or  administer  poison 
to  such  animal,  or  expose  any  poison,  with  intent  that  the  same  may  be  taken  or  swallowed  by 
such  animal;  and  any  person  who  shall  overdrive,  overwork,  overload,  maim,  wound,  torture, 
torment,  cruelly  beat  or  kill  any  such  animal  belonging  to  himself  or  another,  or  being  the  owner 
or  having  the  care  or  charge  thereof,  shall  fail  to  provide  necessary  food,  water  or  shelter  for  any 
such  animal,  or  who  shall  turn  out  and  abandon,  without  proper  care  and  protection,  or  cruelly 
work  any  such  animal  when  old,  diseased,  disabled  or  unfit  for  work,  or  shall  carry  or  confine 
any  live  animal,  fowl  or  bird,  in  a  cruel  or  inhuman  manner,  or  who  shall  cause,  procure  or  abet 
any  cruelty  above  mentioned,  or  the  fighting  or  baiting  of  bulls,  dogs  or  cocks,  shall  be  punished 
by  imprisonment  in  the  county  jail  not  more  than  six  months  or  by  fine  not  exceeding  one  hun- 
dred dollars. 

ESTRAYS. 

No  stray,  except  horses  and  mules,  shall  be  taken  up  by  any  person  not  a  resident  of  the 
town  in  which  it  is  found;  nor  unless  it  is  found  upon  land  owned  or  occupied  by  him.  Every 
finder  for  a  stray  must  notify  the  owner,  if  he  is  known,  within  seven  days,  and  request  him  to 
pay  all  reasonable  charges  and  take  the  stray  away.  If  the  owner  is  not  known,  he  must  file  a 
notice  with  the  Town  Clerk  within  ten  days,  who  shall  transmit  a  copy  thereof  to  the  County 
Clerk. 

If  the  stray  is  not  worth  five  dollars,  the  finder  shall  post  a  copy  of  such  notice  in  two  pub- 
lic places  in  such  town;  if  it  exceed  five  dollars  in  value,  ne  shall   publish  such  notice   four 


280  HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN. 

successive  weeks  either  in  some  newspaper  published  in  the  county  or  in  an  adjoining  county,  if  one 
be  published  nearer  his  residence  than  any  published  in  his  county  ;  but  if  no  newspaper  is  pub- 
lished within  twenty  miles  of  his  residence,  then  he  must  post  such  notice  in  three  public  places 
in  his  county.  Such  notice  shall  describe  the  stray  by  giving  its  marks,  natural  or  artificial,  as 
near  as  possible,  the  name  and  residence  of  the  finder,  specifying  the  section  and  town,  and  the 
time  when  such  stray  was  taken  up.  For  neglect  to  post  up  or  publish  as  required,  the  finder 
shall  be  liable  to  double  the  amount  of  damages  sustained  by  the  owner.  For  neglect  to  post  or 
publish  for  one  year,  the  finder  shall  be  liable  for  its  full  value,  to  be  recovered  in  the  name  of 
the  town,  and  the  amount  recovered  to  be  added  to  the  school  fund  of  such  town. 

The  finder  shall,  within  one  month,  cause  the  stray  to  be  appraised  by  a  Justice  of  the  Peace 
and  a  certificate  of  such  appraisal  signed  by  such  Justice  filed  in  the  Town  Clerk's  office.  The 
finder  shall  pay  the  Justice  fifty  cents  for  such  certificate,  and  ten  cents  per  mile  for  each  mile 
necessarily  traveled  to  make  the  same. 

The  owner  may  have  the  same  restored  to  him  any  time  within  one  year  after  such  notice 
is  filed  in  the  town  Clerk's  office,  by  proving  that  the  stray  belongs  to  him,  and  paying  all  lawful 
charges  incurred  in  relation  to  the  same.  If  the  owner  and  finder  cannot  agree  as  to  the  charges, 
either  party,  on  notice  to  the  other,  may  apply  to  a  Justice  of  such  town  to  settle  the  same,  who, 
for  that  purpose,  may  examine  witnesses  upon  oath,  and  the  amount  found  due,  with  the 
costs,  shall  be  a  lien  upon  such  stray.  If  no  owner  applies  for  the  return  of  such  stray,  as  pro- 
vided, and  the  same  is  not  worth  more  than  ten  dollars,  it  shall  become  the  absolute  property  of 
such  finder;  but  if  the  appraisal  shall  exceed  ten  dollars,  it  shall  be  sold  at  public  auction  by 
the  Sheriff  or  any  Constable  of  the  county,  on  the  request  of  the  finder,  and  he  shall  be  entitled 
to  one-half  the  proceeds,  and  the  other  half  shall  be  paid  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  town  within 
ten  days.  If  the  finder  shall  neglect  or  refuse  to  cause  such  sale,  he  shall  pay  to  the  town  the 
value  of  such  stray,  to  be  recovered  by  the  town. 

If  any  person,  without  the  consent  of  the  owner,  shall  take  away  such  stray,  without  first 
paying  the  lawful  charges,  he  shall  be  liable  to  the  finder  for  the  value  of  such  stray.  If  the  finder 
shall  neglect  to  do  any  act  prescribed  above,  he  shall  be  precluded  from  acquiring  any  right  in 
such  stray,  and  from  receiving  any  charges  or  expenses  relative  thereto. 

FENCES. 

The  Overseers  of  Highways  in  their  respective  towns,  the  Aldermen  of  cities  in  their 
respective  wards,  and  the  Trustees  of  villages  in  their  respective  villages,  shall  be  Fence  Viewers, 
and  in  towns  having  less  than  three  road  districts,  the  Supervisors  shall  be  Fence  Viewers. 

All  fences  four  and  a  half  feet  high,  and  in  good  repair,'  consisting  of  rails,  timber,  boards 
or  stone  walls,  or  any  combination  thereof,  and  all  brooks,  rivers,  ponds,  creeks,  ditches  and 
hedges  or  other  things  which  shall  be  considered  equivalent  thereto,  in  the  judgment  of  the 
Fence  Viewers,  within  whose  jurisdiction  the  same  may  be,  shall  be  deemed  legal  and  sufficient 
fences.  Every  partition  of  a  fence,  or  line  upon  which  a  fence  is  to  be  built,  made  by  the  owners 
of  the  adjoining  lands,  in  writing,  sealed  and  witnessed  by  two  witnesses,  or  by  Fence  Viewers 
in  writing,  under  their  hands,  after  being  recorded  in  the  Town  Clerk's  office,  shall  oblige  such 
owners  and  their  hens,  as  long  as  they  remain  owners,  and  after  parting  with  the  ownership, 
until  a  new  partition  is  made.  A  division  of  a  partition  fence,  or  line  upon  which  a  partition 
fence  between  adjoining  lands  shall  be  built,  may  be  made  by  Fence  Viewers  in  the  following 
cases : 

1.  When  any  owner  of  uninclosed  lands  shall  desire  to  inclose  the  same,  he  may  have  the 
line  between  his  land  and  the  adjoining  land  of  any  other  person  divided,  and  the  portion  upon 
which  the  respective  owners  shall  erect  their  share  of  the  partition  fence  assigned,  whether  such 
adjoining  land  be  inclosed  or  not. 

2.  When  any  lands  belonging  to  different  persons  in  severalty,  shall  have  been  occupied 
in  common,  or  without  a  partition  fence  between  them,  and  one  of  the  occupants  shall  be  desirous 


ABSTRACT   OF    LAWS.  281 

to  occupy  his  part  in  severalty,  and  the  others  shall  refuse  or  neglect,  on  demand,  to  divide 
with  him  the  line  where  the  fence  ought  to  be  built,  or  to  build  a  sufficient  fence  on  his  part  of 
the  line,  when  divided,  the  occupant  desiring  it  may  have  the  same  divided,  and  the  share  of 
each  assigned. 

3.  When  any  controversy  shall  arise  about  the  right  of  the  respective  occupants  in  parti- 
tion fences,  or  their  obligations  to  maintain  the  same,  either  party  may  have  the  line  divided,  and 
the  share  of  each  assigned. 

In  either  case,  application  may  be  made  to  two  or  more  Fence  Viewers  of  the  town  where 
the  lands  lie,  who  shall  give  reasonable  notice  in  writing  to  each  party,  and  they  shall  in  writing 
under  their  hands,  divide  the  partition  fence  or  line,  and  assign  to  each  owner  or  occupant  his 
share  thereof,  and  in  the  second  and  third  cases  direct  within  what  time  each  party  shall  build 
or  repair  his  share  of  the  fence,  having  regard  to  the  season  of  the  year,  and  shall  file  such  deci- 
sion in  the  Town  Clerk's  office.  If  either  party  shall  neglect  or  refuse  to  build  or  repair  within 
the  time  so  assigned,  his  part  of  the  fence,  the  other  may,  after  having  completed  his  own  part, 
build  or  repair  such  part,  and  recover  double  the  expense  thereof. 

Where  the  whole  or  a  greater  share  than  belongs  to  him  has  been  built  by  one  of  the  occu- 
pants, before  complaint  to  the  Fence  Viewers,  the  other  shall  be  obliged  to  pay  for  his  share  of 
such  fence. 

Where uninclosed  land  is  afterward  inclosed,  the  owner  shall  pay  for  one-half  the  partition 
fence  upon  the  line  between  him  and  any  other  owner  or  occupant. 

If  any  person  shall  determine  not  to  keep  inclosed  any  part  of  his  land  adjoining  any  par- 
tition fence,  and  shall  give  six  months'  notice  of  such  determination  to  all  adjoining  occupants, 
he  shall  not  be  required  to  maintain  any  part  of  such  fence  during  the  time  his  lands  shall  lie 
open. 

LANDLORD  AND  TENANT. 
The  common  law  right  to  destrain  for  rent   is  abolished. 

The  atonement  of  a  tenant  to  a  stranger  shall  be  absolutely  void,  and  shall  not  in  anywise 
effect  the  possession  of  his  landlord,  unless  it  be  made 

1.  With  the  consent  of  the  landlord;  or 

2.  Pursuant  to,  or  in  consequence  of,  a  judgment  or  order  of  a  court  of  competent  juris- 
diction; or 

3.  To  a  purchaser  upon  a  judicial  sale,  who  shall  have  acquired  title  to  the  lands  by  a 
conveyance  thereof,  after  the  period  for  redemption,  if  any,  has  expired.  A  tenancy,  a  will  or 
sufferance  may  be  determined  by  the  landlord,  giving  one  month's  notice  to  quit,  or  the  tenant 
giving  one  month's  notice  of  his  intention  to  quit,  or  if  the  terms  of  payment  are  for  less  than  a 
month,  notice  equal  to  the  time  between  payments,  or  for  non-payment  of  rent,  fourteen  days' 
notice  to  quit.  Such  notice  shall  be  served  by  delivering  the  same  to  such  tenant,  or  to  some 
person  of  proper  age  residing  on  the  premises,  or  if  no  such  person  can  be  found,  by  affixing  the 
same  in  a  conspicuous  part  of  the  premises,  where  it  may  be  conveniently  read,  and,  at  the  expi- 
ration of  the  time  required  after  the  service  of  such  notice,  the  landlord  may  re-enter,  or  main- 
tain an  action  for  the  recovery  of  the  possession  thereof,  or  proceed  in  the  manner  prescribed  by 
iaw  to  remove  such  tenant  without  further  or  other  notice  to  quit.  If,  after  giving  notice  of  deter- 
mination to  quit,  the  tenant  neglects  or  refuses  to  deliver  up  the  premises,  he  shall  be  liable  to 
double  the  rent  agreed  upon,  to  be  collected  the  same  as  single  rent. 

MARKS  AND  BRANDS. 

Every  Town  Clerk  shall,  on  application  of  any  person  residing  in  his  town,  record  a 
description  of  the  marks  or  brands  with  which  such  person  may  be  desirous  of  marking  his 
horses,  cattle,  sheep  or  hogs ;  but  the  same  description  shall  not  be  recorded  or  used  by  more 
than  one  resident  of  the  same  town.     If  any  person  shall  mark  any  of  his  horses,  cattle,  sheep 


282  HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN. 

or  hogs,  with  the  same  mark  or  brand  previously  recorded  by  any  resident  of  the  same  town, 
and  while  the  same  mark  or  brand  shall  be  used  by  such  resident,  he  shall  forfeit  for  every  such 
offense  $5  ;  if  any  person  shall  willfully  mark  or  brand  any  of  the  horses,  cattle,  sheep  or  hogs, 
of  any  other  person  with  his  mark  or  brand,  he  shall  forfeit  for  every  such  offense  $10  ;  and,  if 
any  person  shall  willfully  destroy  or  alter  any  mark  or  brand  upon  any  of  the  horses,  cattle,  sheep 
or  hogs  of  another,  he  shall  forfeit  $10,  and  pay  to  the  party  injured  double  damages. 

SURVEYORS  AND  SURVEYS 

A  County  Surveyor  is  elected  every  two  years. 

The  surveyor  may  appoint  and  remove  deputies  at  will,  on  filing  a  certificate  thereof  with 
the  County  Clerk.  He  shall  be  responsible  on  his  bond  for  the  faithful  performance  by  every 
deputy  of  his  duties. 

It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  County  Surveyor: 

(1.)  To  execute,  himself  or  by  his  deputy,  any  survey  which  may  be  required  of  him  by 
order  of  court,  or  upon  application  of  any  individual  or  corporation. 

{-.)  To  make  a  record  of  the  plat  and  field  notes  of  each  survey  made  by  him  or  his 
deputies,  in  record  books  kept  therefor,  and  to  so  arrange  or  index  the  same  as  to  be  easy  of 
reference,  and  to  file  and  preserve  in  his  office  the  original  field  notes  and  calculations  thereof. 

(3.)  To  safely  keep  all  books,  records,  plats,  files,  papers  and  property  belonging  to  his 
office ;  afford  opportunity  to  examine  the  same  to  any  person  desiring,  and  deliver  the  same  to 
his  successor  in  office. 

(4.)  To  furnish  a  copy  of  any  record,  plat  or  paper  in  his  office,  to  any  person  on  demand 
and  payment  of  his  legal  fees  therefor. 

(5.)  To  administer  to  every  chainman  and  marker  assisting  in  any  survey,  before  com- 
mencing their  duties  as  such,  an  oath  or  affirmation  faithfully  and  impartially  to  discharge  the 
duties  of  chainman  or  marker,  as  the  case  may  be ;  and  the  surveyor  and  his  deputies  are 
empowered  to  administer  the  same. 

(G.)     To  perform  such  other  duties  as  may  be  required  by  law. 

The  surveyor  and  his  deputies  may  demand  and  receive  the  following  fees,  except  it  be  other- 
wise agreed  upon  with  the  parties  employing  them,  to  wit : 

For  each  day's  service,  $3. 

For  each  mile  traveled  in  going  from  his  office  to  the  place  of  rendering  service  and  return- 
ing, 10  cents. 

For  plat  and  certificate,  except  town  plats,  50  cents. 

For  recording  a  survey,  50  cents. 

For  each  chainman  and  marker  necessarily  employed,  $1.50  per  day,  unless  they  be  fur- 
nished by  the  person  for  whom  the  survey  is  made. 

For  making  a  copy,  10  cents  a  folio,  and  25  cents  for  his  certificate. 

SUPPORT  OF  THE  POOR. 

Every  town  shall  relieve  and  support  all  poor  and  indigent  persons  lawfully  settled  therein, 
whenever  they  shall  stand  in  need  thereof,  excepting  as  follows: 

The  father,  mother  and  children,  being  of  sufficient  ability,  of  any  poor  person,  who  is  blind, 
old,  lame,  impotent  or  decrepit,  so  as  to  be  unable  to  maintain  himself,  shall,  at  their  own 
charge,  relieve  and  maintain  such  poor  person  in  such  manner  as  shall  be  approved  by  the  Super 
visors  of  the  town  where  such  person  may  be,  and,  upon  the  failure  of  any  such  relative  so  to  do, 
the  Supervisors  shall  apply  to  the  County  Judge  for  an  order  to  compel  such  relief. 

Legal  settlement  may  be  acquired  by  one  year's  residence  in  a  town  of  this  State. 


ABSTRACT    OF    LAWS.  283 


MARRIED  WOMEN. 


In  Wisconsin,  the  marriage  of  a  femme  sole,  executrix  or  administratrix,  extinguishes  her 
authority  ;  and  of  a  female  ward,  terminates  the  guardianship  as  to  custody  of  person,  but  not 
as  to  estate.  The  husband  holds  his  deceased  wife's  lands  for  life,  unless  she  left,  by  a  former 
husband,  issue  to  whom  the  estate  might  descend.  Provisions  exist  by  which  powers  may  be 
given  to  married  women,  and  regulating  their  execution  of  them.  If  husband  and  wife  are 
impleaded,  and  the  husband  neglects  to  defend  the  rights  of  the  wife,  she  applying  before  judg- 
ment, may  defend  without  him ;  and,  if  he  lose  her  land,  by  default,  she  may  bring  an  action 
for  ejectment  after  his  death.  The  real  estate  of  females  married  before,  and  the  real  and  per- 
sonal property  of  those  after  February  21,  1850,  remain  their  separate  property.  And  any 
married  woman  may  receive,  but  not  from  her  husband,  and  hold  any  property  as  if  unmarried. 
She  may  insure  the  life  of  her  husband,  son,  or  any  other  person,  for  her  own  exclusive  benefit. 
The  property  of  the  wife  remains  to  her  separate  use,  not  liable  for  her  husband's  debts,  and 
not  subject  to  his  disposal.  She  may  convey  her  separate  property.  If  her  husband  desert 
her,  or  neglect  her,  she  may  become  a  sole  trader;  and  she  may  insure  his  life  for  her  benefit. 
Her  husband  is  not  liable  for  her  debts  contracted  before  marriage  ;  the  individual  earnings  of 
the  wife  are  her  separate  property,  and  she  may  sue,  and  be  sued  alone,  in  regard  to  the  same. 
She  may  make  and  hold  deposits  in  savings-banks.  She  may,  by  a  separate  conveyance,  release 
her  dower  in  any  lands  which  her  husband  has  conveyed. 

If  a  woman  has  authority,  she  can  transact  all  her  husband's  business  for  him  ;  and  while 
they  live  together,  the  wife  can  buy  all  family  things  necessary  for  the  support  of  the  family, 
and  for  which  he  is  liable. 

The  husband  is  responsible  for  necessaries  supplied  to  his  wife,  if  he  does  not  supply  them 
himself ;  and  he  continues  so  liable,  if  he  turns  her  out  of  his  house,  or  otherwise  separates  him- 
self from  her  without  good  cause.  But  he  is  not  so  liable,  if  she  deserts  him  (unless  on  extreme 
provocation),  or  if  he  turns  her  away  for  good  cause.  If  she  leaves  him,  because  he  treats  her 
so  ill,  that  she  has  good  right  to  go  from  him,  this  is  the  same  thing  as  turning  her  away,  and 
she  carries  with  her  his  credit  for  all  necessaries  supplied  to  her  ;  but  what  the  misconduct  must 
be,  to  give  this  right,  is  uncertain.  In  America  the  law  must  be,  and  undoubtedly  is,  that  the 
wife  is  not  obliged  to  stay  and  endure  cruelty  and  indecency. 

If  a  man  lives  with  a  woman  as  his  wife,  and  represents  her  to  be  so,  he  is  responsible,  the 
same  as  if  she  were  his  wife,  even  if  it  is  known  that  she  is  not  his  wife. 

ACTIONS. 
All  distinctions  have  been  abolished,  and  there  is   now  but  one  form,  which  must  be  prose- 
cuted in  the  name  of  the  real  party  in  interest,  except  in  case  of  executors,  administrators  and 
trustees,  and  which  is  begun  by  the  service  of  a  summons  on  the  defendant,  to  be  answered 
within  twenty  days. 

ARREST. 

Defendant  may  be  arrested  :  1.  In  an  action  to  recover  damages  not  on  contract,  where 
the  defendant  is  a  non-resident,  or  is  about  to  remove  from  the  State,  or  where  the  action  is  for 
injury  to  the  person  or  character,  or  for  injury  to,  or  wrong  taking,  detaining  or  converting 
property,  or  in  an  action  to  recover  damages  for  property  taken  under  false  pretenses. 

2.  In  an  action  for  a  fine  or  penalty  or  for  money  received  or  property  embezzled  or 
fraudulently  misapplied  by  a  public  officer  or  attorney,  solicitor,  or  counsel  or  officer  of  a  corpora- 
tion as  such,  or  factor  agent  or  broker,  or  for  misconduct  or  neglect  in  official  or  professional 
employment. 

3.  In  an  action  to  recover  property  unjustly  detained  where  it  is  so  concealed  that  the 
Sheriff  cannot  find  the  same. 


284  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

4.     Where  the  defendant  was  guilty  of  fraud  in  contracting  the  debt,  or  in  concealing  or 
sing  of  the  property  for  the  taking,  detaining  or  disposing  of  which  the  action  is  brought. 
An  affidavit  must  be  made  on  the  part  of  the  plaintiff,  stating  the  cause  of  action  and  one 
of  the  above  causes. 

ATTACHMENT 
is  allowed  on  an  affidavit  that  the  defendant  is  indebted  to  plaintiff,  and  stating  the  amount  and 
that  it  is  due  on  contract ;  and, 

1.  That  defendant  has  absconded,  or  is  about  to  abscond,  or  is  concealed  to  the  injury  of 
his  creditors. 

2.  That  defendant  has  assigned,  disposed  or  concealed  his  property  or  is  about  to  do  so 
with  intent  to  defraud  creditors. 

3.  That  the  defendant  has  removed,  or  is  about  to  remove,  his  property  from  the  State 
with  intent  to  defraud  creditors. 

4.  That  the  debt  was  fraudulently  contracted. 

5.  That  he  is  a  non-resident. 

6.  Or  a  foreign  corporation. 

7.  That  he  has  fraudulently  conveyed  or  disposed  of  his  property  with  intent  to  defraud 
creditors. 

The  amount  sued  for  must  exceed  $50. 

GARNISHMENT 

is  allowed  on  an  affidavit  on  behalf  of  the  creditor,  that  he  believes  that  any  third  person  (naming 
him)  has  property  effects,  or  credits  of  defendant,  or  is  indebted  to  him,  also  in  execution,  on  a 
similar  affidavit. 

JUDGMENT 

is  a  lien  on  real  estate  in  the  county  where  rendered  from  the  date  of  docketing,  and  in  other 
counties  from  the  time  of  filing  a  transcript,  and  the  lien  continues  for  ten  years.  It  bears 
interest  at  7  per  cent,  or  as  high  as  10  per  cent  if  stipulated  for  in  the  contract. 

STAY    LAWS. 

In  Justices'  Courts,  on  giving  bond  with  surety  within  five  days  after  judgment  was  ren- 
dered, stay  of  execution  is  allowed,  as  follows : 

On  sums  not  exceeding  $10,  exclusive  of  costs,  one  month  ;  between  $10  and  $30,  two 
months  :  between  $30  and  $50,  three  months  ;  over  $50,  four  months. 

EXEMPTIONS. 

A  homestead  not  exceeding  forty  acres,  used  for  agriculture  and  a  residence,  and  not 
included  in  a  town  plat  or  a  city  or  village ;  or,  instead,  one-quarter  of  an  acre  in  a  recorded 
town  plat,  city  or  village.  Also,  1,  Family  Bible :  2,  Family  pictures  and  school-books ;  3, 
Private  library;  4,  Seat  or  pew  in  church:  5,  Right  of  burial;  6,  Wearing-apparel,  beds,  bed- 
steads and  bedding,  kept  and  used  in  the  family,  stoves  and  appurtenances,  put  up  and  used, 
cooking  utensils  and  household  furniture  to  the  value  of  $200,  one  gun,  rifle  or  fire-arm  to  the 
value  of  $50  ;  7,  Two  cows,  ten  swine,  one  yoke  of  oxen  and  one  horse  or  mule,  or,  in  lieu 
thereof,  a  span  of  horses  or  mules,  ten  sheep  and  the  wool  therefrom,  necessary  food  for  exempt 
stock  for  one  year,  provided  or  growing  or  both,  one  wagon,  cart  or  dray,  one  sleigh,  one  plow, 
one  drag  and  other  farm  utensils,  including  tackle  for  the  teams  to  the  value  of  $50 ;  8,  Provis- 
ions  and   fuel   for  the  family  for  one  year ;    9,  Tools  and  implements  or  stock-in-trade  of  a 


ABSTRACT    OF    LAWS.  285 

mechanic  or  miner,  used  and  kept,  not  exceeding  $200  in  value,  library  and  implements  of  a 
professional  man  to  the  value  of  $200 ;  10,  Money  arising  from  insurance  of  exempt  property 
destroyed  by  fire ;  11,  Inventions  for  debts  against  the  inventor;  12,  Sewing-machines;  13. 
Sword,  plate,  books  or  articles  presented  by  Congress  or  Legislature  of  a  State ;  14,  Printing- 
material  and  presses  to  the  value  of  $1,500;  15,  Earnings  of  a  married  person  necessary  for 
family  support  for  sixty  days  previous  to  issuing  process. 

LIMITATIONS  OF  ACTIONS. 
Real  actions,  twenty  years  ;  persons  under  disabilities,  five  years  after  removal  of  the  same. 
Judgments  of  Courts  of  Record  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin  and  sealed  instruments  when  the 
cause  accrues  within  the  State,  twenty  years.  Judgments  of  other  Courts  of  Record  and  sealed 
instruments  accruing  without  the  State,  ten  years.  Other  contracts,  statute  liabilities 
other  than  penalties  and  forfeitures,  trespass  on  real  property,  trover  detinue  and  replevin, 
six  years.  Actions  against  Sheriffs,  Coroners  and  Constables,  for  acts  done  in  their  official 
capacity,  except  for  escapes,  three  years.  Statutory  penalties  and  forfeitures,  libel,  slander, 
assault,  battery  and  false  imprisonment,  two  years.  Actions  against  Sheriffs,  etc.,  for  escapes, 
one  year.  Persons  under  disabilities,  except  infants,  may  bring  action  after  the  disability  ceases, 
provided  the  period  is  not  extended  more  than  five  years,  and  infants  one  year  after  coming  of 
age.  Actions  by  representatives  of  deceased  persons,  one  year  from  death  ;  against  the  same, 
one  year  from  granting  letters  testamentary  or  of  administration.  New  promise  must  be  in 
writing. 

COMMERCIAL   TERMS. 

$ — Means  dollars,  being  a  contraction  of  U.  S.,  which  was  formerly  placed  before  any 
denomination  of  money,  and  meant,  as  it  means  now,  United  States  currency. 

£ — Means  pounds,  English  money. 

@ — Stands  for  at  or  to ;  lb  for  pounds,  and  bbl.  for  barrels ;  ^  for  per,  or  by  the.  Thus  : 
Butter  sells  at  20(«j30c  f  lb,  and  Flour  at  $8(«  12  f  bbl.   %  for  per  cent.,  and  #  for  numbers. 

May  1.  Wheat  sells  at  $1.20(ai$1.25,  "  seller  June."  Seller  June  means  that  the  person 
who  sells  the  wheat  has  the  privilege  of  delivering  it  at  any  time  during  the  month  of  June. 

Selling  short  is  contracting  to  deliver  a  certain  amount  of  grain  or  stock  at  a  fixed  price, 
within  a  certain  length  of  time,  when  the  seller  has  not  the  stock  on  hand.  It  is  for  the  interest 
of  the  person  selling  short  to  depress  the  market  as  much  as  possible,  in  order  that  he  may  buy 
and  fill  his  contract  at  a  profit.     Hence  the  "shorts  "  are  termed  "bears." 

Buying  long  is  to  contrive  to  purchase  a  certain  amount  of  grain  or  shares  of  stock  at  a 
fixed  price,  deliverable  within  a  stipulated  time,  expecting  to  make  a  profit  by  the  rise  in  prices. 
The  '•  longs  "  are  termed  "  bulls,"  as  it  is  for  their  interest  to  "operate  "  so  as  to  "  toss  "  the 
prices  upward  as  much  as  possible. 

SUGGESTIONS  TO  THOSE  PURCHASING  BOOKS  BY  SUBSCRIPTION. 

The  business  of  publishing  books  by  subscription  having  so  often  been  brought  into  disre- 
pute by  agents  making  representations  and  declarations  not  authorized  by  the  publisher,  in 
order  to  prevent  that  as  much  as  possible,  and  that  there  may  be  more  general  knowledge  of 
the  relation  such  agents  bear  to  their  principal,  and  the  law  governing  such  cases,  the  following 
statement  is  made: 

A  subscription  is  in  the  nature  of  a  contract  of  mutual  promises,  by  which  the  subscriber 
agrees  to  pay  a  certain  sum  for  the  work  described;  the  consideration  is  concurrent  that  the 
publisher  shall  publish  the  book  named,  and  deliver  the  same,  for  which  the  subscriber  is  to 
pay  the  price  named.  The  nature  and  character  of  the  work  is  described  by  the  prospectus 
and  sample  shown.     These  should  be  carefully  examined  before  subscribing,  as  they  are  the 


20b  HISTORY   OF   WISCONSIN. 

basis  and  consideration  of  the  promise  to  pay,  and  not  the  too  often  exaggerated  statements  of 
the  agent,  who  is  merely  employed  to  solicit  subscriptions,  for  which  he  is  usually  paid  a  com- 
mission for  each  subscriber,  and  has  no  authority  to  change  or  alter  the  conditions  upon  which 
the  subscriptions  are  authorized  to  be  made  by  the  publisher.  Should  the  agent  assume  to 
agree  to  make  the  subscription  conditional  or  modify  or  change  the  agreement  of  the  publisher, 
as  set  out  by  the  prospectus  and  sample,  in  order  to  bind  the  principal,  the  subscriber  should 
see  that  such  condition  or  changes  are  stated  over  or  in  connection  with  his  signature,  so  that 
the  publisher  may  have  notice  of  the  same. 

All  persons  making  contracts  in  reference  to  matters  of  this  kind,  or  any  other  business, 
should  remember  that  the  law  as  written  is,  that  they  cannot  be  altered,  varied  or  rescinded 
verbally,  but,  if  done  at  all,  must  be  done  in  writing.  It  is  therefore  important  that  all  persons 
contemplating  subscribing  should  distinctly  understand  that  all  talk  before  or  after  the  sub- 
scription is  made,  is  not  admissible  as  evidence,  and  is  no  part  of  the  contract. 

Persons  employed  to  solicit  subscriptions  are  known  to  the  trade  as  canvassers.  They  are 
agents  appointed  to  do  a  particular  business  in  a  prescribed  mode,  and  have  no  authority  to  do 
it  in  any  other  way  to  the  prejudice  of  their  principal,  nor  can  they  bind  their  principal  in  any 
other  matter.  They  cannot  collect  money,  or  agree  that  payment  may  be  made  in  anything 
else  but  money.  They  cannot  extend  the  time  of  payment  beyond  the  time  of  delivery,  nor 
bind  their  principal  for  the  payment  of  expenses  incurred  in  their  business. 

It  would  save  a  great  deal  of  trouble,  and  often  serious  loss,  if  persons,  before  signing 
their  names  to  any  subscription  book,  or  any  written  instrument,  would  examine  carefully  what 
it  is :  if  they  cannot  read  themselves  call  on  some  one  disinterested  who  can. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  STATE  OF  WISCONSIN 


CONDENSED. 


PREAMBLE. 


We,  the  People  of  Wisconsin,  grateful  to  Almighty  God  for  our  freedom ;  in  order  to  secure 
its  blessings,  form  a  more  perfect  government,  insure  domestic  tranquillity,  and  promote  the 
general  welfare,   do  establish  this  Constitution. 

Article  I. 

DECLARATION    OF    RIGHTS. 

Section  1.  All  men  are  born  free  and  independent,  and  have,  among  other  rights,  those 
of  life,  liberty  and  pursuit  of  happiness.     Governments  are  instituted  to  secure  these  rights. 

Sec.  2.  There  shall  be  neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude,  except  for  the  punish- 
ment of  crimes. 

Sec.  3.     Liberty  of  speech  and  of  the  press  shall  not  be  abridged. 

Sec.  4.  The  right  of  the  people  to  peaceably  assemble  to  consult  for  the  common  good 
shall  never  be  abridged. 

Sec.  5.     The  right  of  trial  by  jury  shall  remain  inviolate. 

Sec.  ti.  Excessive  bail  shall  not  be  required,  nor  excessive  fines  imposed,  nor  cruel  pun- 
ishments inflicted. 

Sec.  7.     In  criminal  prosecutions,  the  rights  of  the  accused  shall  be  protected. 

Sec.  8.  Criminal  offenses  shall  be  prosecuted  on  presentment  of  a  grand  jury.  No  one 
shall  be  twice  put  in  jeopardy  for  the  same  offense,  nor  be  compelled  to  be  a  witness  against 
himself.  Every  one  shall  have  the  right  of  giving  bail  except  in  capital  offenses  ;  and  the  writ  of 
habeas  corpus  shall  not  be  suspended,  except  in  case  of  rebellion  or  invasion. 

Sec.  9.     Every  person  is  entitled  to  a  certain  remedy  for  all  injuries  or  wrongs. 

Sec.  10.  Treason  consists  in  levying  war  against  the  State,  or  giving  aid  and  comfort  to 
its  enemies.     Two  witnesses  are  necessary  to  convict  a  person  of  the  crime. 

Sec.  11.     The  people  are  to  be  secure  against  unreasonable  searches  and  seizures. 

Sec.  12.  Bills  of  attainder,  ex  post  facto  laws,  or  laws  impairing  obligation  of  contracts, 
shall  never  be  passed. 

Sec.  13.     No  property  shall  be  taken  for  public  use  without  compensation. 

Sec.  14.     All  laws  in  the  State  are  allodial.     Feudal  tenures  are  prohibited. 

Sec.  15.     The  rights  of  property  are  the  same  in  resident  aliens  and  citizens. 

Sec.  16.     No  person  shall  be  imprisoned  for  debt. 

Sec.  17.     Wholesome  exemption  laws  shall  be  passed. 

Sec.  18.  Liberty  of  conscience  and  rights  of  worship  shall  never  be  abridged.  The 
public  money  shall  never  be  applied  to  sectarian  uses. 

Sec.  19.     No  religious  test  shall  ever  be  required  as  a  qualification  for  any  office. 
287 


288  HlSTOKY    OF    WISCONSIN. 

Sec.   20.     The  military  shall  be  in  strict  subordination  to  the  civil  power. 
Sec.  21.     Writs  of  error  shall  never  be  prohibited  by  law. 

Sec.  22.  A  free  government  can  only  be  maintained  by  adhering  to  justice,  moderation, 
temperance,  frugality  and  virtue. 

Article  II. 

BOUNDARIES. 

Section  1.  The  boundary  of  the  State,  beginning  at  the  northeast  corner  of  the  State  of 
Illinois,  runs  with  the  boundary  line  of  Michigan,  through  Lake  Michigan  and  Green  Bay,  to 
the  mouth  of  the  Menominie  River:  up  that  stream  and  the  Brule  River  to  Lake  Brule;  along 
the  southern  shore  of  that  lake  to  the  Lake  of  the  Desert ;  thence  in  a  direct  line  to  the  head 
of  Montreal  River  ;  down  the  main  channel  of  that  stream  to  the  middle  of  Lake  Superior ; 
thence  through  the  center  of  said  lake  to  the  mouth  of  St.  Louis  River ;  up  the  channel  of  that 
stream  to  the  first  rapids ;  thence  due  south  to  the  main  branch  of  the  St.  Croix ;  down  that 
river  and  the  Mississippi  to  the  northwest  corner  of  Illinois ;  thence  due  east  with  the  northern 
boundary  of  that  State  to  the  place  of  beginning. 

Sec.  2.     The  propositions  in  the  enabling  act  of  Congress  are  accepted  and  confirmed. 

Article  III. 

SUFFRAGE. 

Section  1.  The  qualified  electors  are  all  male  persons  twenty-one  years  of  age  or  upward, 
who  are  (1.)  white  citizens  of  the  United  States  ;  (2.)  who  are  white  persons  of  foreign  birth  that 
have  declared  their  intentions,  according  to  law,  to  become  citizens ;  (3)  who  are  persons  of 
Indian  blood  and  citizens  of  the  United  States  ;  and  (4.)  civilized  Indians  not  members  of  any 
tribe. 

Sec.  2.  Persons  under  guardianship,  such  as  are  non  compus  mentis  or  insane,  and  those 
convicted  of  treason  and  felony  and  not  pardoned,  are  not  qualified  electors. 

Sec.  3.  All  votes  shall  be  by  ballot,  except  for  township  officers  when  otherwise  directed 
by  law. 

Sec.  4.  No  person  shall  be  deemed  to  have  lost  his  residence  by  reason  of  his  absence  on 
business  for  the  State  or  United  States. 

Sec.  5.  No  person  in  the  army  or  navy  shall  become  a  resident  of  the  State  in  conse- 
quence of  being  stationed  therein. 

Sec.  6.  Persons  convicted  of  bribery,  larceny  or  any  infamous  crime,  or  those  who  bet 
on  elections,  may  be  excluded  by  law  from  the  right  of  suffrage. 

Article  IV. 

LEGISLATIVE. 

Section  1.     The  Legislative  power  is  vested  in  a  Senate  and  Assembly. 

Sec.  2.  Members  of  the  Assembly  shall  never  number  less  than  fifty-four,  nor  more  than 
one  hundred ;  of  the  Senate,  not  more  than  one-third,  nor  less  than  one-fourth  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Assembly. 

Sec.  3.  Census  shall  be  taken,  every  ten  years,  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  State,  beginning 
with  1855,  when  a  new  apportionment  of  members  of  the  Senate  and  Assembly  shall  be  made ; 
also,  after  each  United  States  census. 

Sec.  4.  Members  of  the  Assembly  shall  be  chosen  on  the  Tuesday  succeeding  the  first 
Monday  of  November  of  each  year. 

Sec.  5.  Members  of  the  Senate  shall  be  elected  for  two  years,  at  the  same  time  and  in 
the  same  manner  as  members  of  the  Assembly. 


CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    STATE    OF    WISCONSIN.  28b> 

Sec.  6.  No  person  shall  be  eligible  to  the  Legislature,  unless  a  resident  of  the  State  one 
year,  and  a  qualified  elector. 

Sec.  7.  Each  House  shall  be  the  judge  of  the  qualifications  of  its  members.  A  majority 
shall  be  necessary  to  form  a  quorum. 

Sec.  8.     Each  House  shall  make  its  own  rules. 

Sec.  9.     Each  House  shall  choose  its  own  officers. 

Sec.  10.     Each  House  shall  keep  a  journal  of  its  proceedings. 

Sec.  11.     The  Legislature  shall  meet  at  the  seat  of  government  once  a  year. 

Sec.  12.  No  member  shall  be  eligible  to  any  other  civil  office  in  the  State,  during  the 
term  for  which  he  was  elected. 

Sec.  13.  No  member  shall  be  eligible  to  any  office  of  the  United  States,  during  the  term 
for  which  he  was  elected. 

Sec.  14.  Writs  of  election,  to  fill  vacancies  in  either  House,  shall  be  issued  by  the  Gov- 
ernor. 

Sec.  15.  Except  treason,  felony  and  breach  of  the  peace,  members  are  privileged  from 
arrest  in  all  cases;  nor  subject  to  any  civil  process  during  a  session. 

Sec.  16.     Members  are  not  liable  for  words  spoken  in  debate. 

Sec.  17.  The  style  of  all  laws  shall  be,  "  The  people  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin  rep- 
resented in  Senate  and  Assembly,  do  enact  as  follows :  " 

Sec.  18.     Private  or  local  bills  shall  not  embrace  more  than  one  subject. 

Sec.  19.  Bills  may  originate  in  either  House,  and  a  bill  passed  by  one  House  may  be 
amended  by  the  other. 

Sec.  20.  Yeas  and  nays,  at  the  request  of  one-sixth  of  the  members  present,  shall  be 
entered  on  the  journal. 

Sec.  21.  [Each  member  shall  receive,  as  an  annual  compensation,  three  hundred  and 
fifty  dollars  and  ten  cents  for  each  mile  traveled  in  going  to  and  returning  from  the  seat  of  gov- 
ernment].    As  amended  in  1867. 

Sec.  22.  Boards  of  Supervisors  may  be  vested  with  powers  of  a  local,  legislative  and 
administrative  character,  such  as  shall  be  conferred  by  the  Legislature. 

Sec.  23.  One  system  only,  of  town  and  county  government,  shall  be  established  by  the 
Legislature. 

Sec.  24.     The  Legislature  shall  never  authorize  any  lottery,  or  grant  any  divorce. 

Sec.  25.  Stationery,  for  State  use  and  State  printing,  shall  be  let  by  contract  to  the  low- 
est bidder. 

Sec.  26.  Extra  compensation  to  any  public  officer  shall  not  be  granted  after  service  is 
rendered,  nor  shall  his  compensation  be  increased  or  diminished  during  his  term  of  office. 

Sec.  27.  The  Legislature  shall  direct,  by  law,  in  what  manner  and  in  what  Courts  suits 
against  the  State  may  be  brought. 

Sec.  28.     Public  officers  shall  all  take  an  oath  of  office. 

Sec.  29.  The  Legislature  shall  determine  what  persons  shall  constitute  the  militia,  and 
may  provide  for  organizing  the  same. 

Sec.  30.  Members  of  the  Legislature  shall  vote  viva  voce  in  all  elections  made  by 
them. 

Sec.  31.  [Special  legislation  is  prohibited  (1)  for  changing  the  names  of  persons,  or  con- 
stituting one  person  the  heir-at-law  of  another ;  (2)  for  laying  out,  opening  or  altering  high- 
ways, except  in  certain  cases;  (3)  for  authorizing  persons  to  keep  ferries;  (4)  for  authorizing 
the  sale  of  the  property  of  minors;  (5)  for  locating  a  county  seat ;  (6)  for  assessment  of  taxes  ; 
(7)  for  granting  corporate  powers,  except  to  cities;  (8)  for  apportioning  any  part  of  the  school 
fund ;  and  (9)  for  incorporating  any  town  or  village,  or  to  award  the  charter  thereof].  Added 
by  amendment,  in  1871. 

Sec.  32.  [General  laws  shall  be  passed  for  the  transaction  of  any  business  prohibited  by 
Section  21  of  this  Article.]     Added  by  amendment,  in  1871. 


290  HISTORY   OF    WISCONSIN. 


Article  V. 


Section  1.  The  executive  power  shall  be  vested  in  a  Governor,  who  shall  hold  his  office 
two  years.     A  Lieutenant  Governor  shall  be  elected  at  the  same  time  and  for  the  same  term. 

Sec.  2.  Governor  and  Lieutenant  Governor  must  be  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and 
qualified  electors  of  the  State. 

Sec  3.  Governor  and  Lieutenant  Governor  are  elected  at  the  times  and  places  of  choosing 
members  of  the  Legislature. 

Sec.  4.  The  Governor  shall  be  (1)  commander-in-chief  of  the  military  and  naval  forces  of 
the  State;  (2)  he  has  power  to  convene  the  Legislature  in  extra  session  ;  (3)  he  shall  communi- 
cate to  the  Legislature  all  necessary  information ;  (4)  he  shall  transact  all  necessary  business 
with  the  officers  of  the  State ;  and  (5)  shall  expedite  all  legislative  measures,  and  see  that  the 
laws  are  faithfully  executed. 

Sec.  5.  [The  Governor's  salary  shall  be  five  thousand  dollars  per  annum.]  As  amended 
in  1869. 

Sec.  6.     The  Governor  shall  have  power  to  grant  reprieves  and  pardons. 

Sec.  7.  The  executive  duties  shall  devolve  upon  the  Lieutenant  Governor  when,  from  any 
cause,  the  executive  office  is  vacated  by  the  Governor. 

Sec.  8.  The  Lieutenant  Governor  shall  be  President  of  the  Senate.  The  Secretary  of 
State  shall  act  as  Governor  when  both  the  Governor  and  Lieutenant  Governor  are  incapacitated 
from  any  causes  to  fill  the  executive  office. 

Sec.  9.  [The  Lieutenant  Governor  shall  receive  a  salary  of  one  thousand  dollars  per 
annum.]     As  amended  in  1869. 

Sec.  10.  All  legislative  bills  shall  be  presented  to  the  Governor  for  his  signature  before 
they  become  laws.  Bills  returned  by  the  Governor  without  his  signature  may  become  laws  by 
agreement  of  two-thirds  of  the  members  present  in  each  house. 

Article  VI. 

ADMINISTRATION. 

Section  1.  A  Secretary  of  State,  Treasurer  and  Attorney  General  shall  be  elected  at  the 
times  and  places  of  choosing  members  of  the  Legislature,  who  shall  severally  hold  their  offices 
for  two  years. 

Sec.  2.  The  Secretary  of  State  shall  keep  a  record  of  the  official  acts  of  the  Legislature 
and  Executive  Department.     He  shall  be  ex  officio  Auditor. 

Sec.  3.  The  powers,  duties  and  compensation  of  the  Treasurer  and  Attorney  General 
shall  lie  prescribed  by  law. 

Sec.  4.  Sheriffs,  Coroners,  Registers  of  Deeds  and  District  Attorneys  shall  be  elected 
every  two  years. 

Article  VTL 
judiciary. 

Section  1.  The  Senate  shall  form  the  Court  of  Impeachment.  Judgment  shall  not 
extend  further  than  removal  from  office ;  but  the  person  impeached  shall  be  liable,  to  indictment, 
trial  and  punishment,  according  to  law. 

Sec.  2.  The  judicial  power  of  the  State  is  vested  in  a  Supreme  Court,  Circuit  Courts. 
Courts  of  Probate,  and  in  Justices  of  the  Peace.     Municipal  courts,  also,  may  be  authorized. 

Sec.  3.  The  Supreme  Court  shall  have  appellate  jurisdiction  only.  Trial  by  jury  is  not 
allowed  in  any  case.  The  Court  shall  have  a  general  superintending  control  over  inferior  courts. 
and  power  to  issue  writs  of  habeas  corpus,  mandamus,  injunction,  quo  warranto,  certiorari,  and 
other  original  and  remedial  writs. 


CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    STATE    OF    WISCONSIN.  293 

SEC.  4.  [The  Supreme  Court  shall  consist  of  one  Chief  Justice,  and  four  Associate 
Justices,  each  for  the  term  often  years.]     As  amended  in  1877. 

Sec.  5.     The  State  shall  be  divided  into  five  Judicial  Circuits. 

Sec.  6.     The  Legislature  may  alter  the  limits  or  increase  the  number  of  the  circuits. 

Sec.  7.  There  shall  be  a  Judge  chosen  for  each  Circuit,  who  shall  reside  therein;  his 
term  of  office  shall  be  six  years. 

s.      The  Circuit  Courts  shall  have  original  jurisdiction  in  all  matters  civil  and  crim- 
inal, not  excepted  in  this  Constitution,  and  not  prohibited  hereafter  by  law,  and  appellate  juris- 
diction from  all  inferior  courts.     They  shall  have  power  to  issue  writs  of  habeas  corpus,  man- 
injunction,  quo  warranto,  certiorari,  and  all  other  writs  necessary  to  carry  their  orders 
and  judgments  into  effect. 

Sec.  9.  Vacancies  in  the  office  of  Supreme  or  Circuit  Judge  sh%ll  be  filled  by  the  Gover- 
nor. Election  for  Judges  shall  not  be  at  any  general  election,  nor  within  thirty  days  before  or 
after  said  election. 

Sec.  10.  Judges  of  the  Supreme  and  Circuit  Courts  shall  receive  a  salary  of  not  less  than 
one  thousand  five  hundred  dollars,  and  shall  hold  no  other  office,  except  a  judicial  one,  during 
the  term  for  which  they  are  respectively  elected.  Each  Judge  shall  be  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States,  and  have  attained  the  age  of  twenty-five  years.  He  shall  also  be  a  qualified  elector  within 
the  jurisdiction  for  which  he  may  be  chosen. 

Sec.  11.  The  Supreme  Court  shall  hold  at  least  one  term  annually.  A  Circuit  Court 
shall  be  held  at  least  twice  in  each  year,  in  each  county  of  this  State  organized  for  judicial  pur- 
poses. 

Sec.  12.  There  shall  be  a  Clerk  of  the  Circuit  Court  chosen  in  each  county,  whose  term 
of  office  shall  be  two  years.     The  Supreme  Court  shall  appoint  its  own  Clerk. 

Sec.  13.  Any  Judge  of  the  Supreme  or  Circuit  Court  may  be  removed  from  office  by  vote 
of  two-thirds  of  all  the  members  elected  to  both  Senate  and  Assembly. 

Sec.  14.  A  Judge  of  Probate  shall  be  elected  in  each  county,  who  shall  hold  his  office  for 
two  years. 

Sec.  15.  Justices  of  the  Peace  shall  be  elected  in  the  several  towns,  villages  and  cities  of 
the  State,  in  such  manner  as  the  Legislature  may  direct,  whose  term  of  office  shall  be  two  years. 
Their  civil  and  criminal  jurisdiction  shall  be  prescribed  by  law. 

Sec.  16.  Laws  shall  be  passed  for  the  regulation  of  tribunals  of  conciliation.  These  may 
be  established  in  and  for  any  township. 

Sec.  17.  The  style  of  all  writs  and  process  shall  be  "  The  State  of  Wisconsin."  Criminal 
prosecutions  shall  be  carried  on  in  the  name  and  by  authority  of  the  State ;  and  all  indictments 
shall  conclude  against  the  peace  and  dignity  of  the  same. 

Sec.  18.  A  tax  shall  be  imposed  by  the  Legislature  on  all  civil  suits,  which  shall  consti- 
tute a  fund,  to  be  applied  toward  the  payment  of  the  salary  of  Judges. 

Sec.  19.  Testimony  in  equity  causes  shall  be  taken  the  same  as  in  cases  at  law.  The' 
office  of  Master  in  Chancery  is  prohibited. 

Sec.  20.  Any  suitor  may  prosecute  or  defend  his  case  in  his  own  proper  person,  or  by 
attorney  or  agent. 

Sec.  21.  Statute  laws  and  siych  judicial  decisions  as  are  deemed  expedient,  shall  be  pub- 
lished.    No  general  law  shall  be  in  force  until  published. 

Sec.  22.  The  Legislature  at  its  first  session  shall  provide  for  the  appointment  of  three 
Commissioners  to  revise  the  rules  of  practice  in  the  several  Courts  of  Record  in  the  State. 

Sd  .  23.  The  Legislature  may  confer  judicial  powers  on  one  or  more  persons  in  each 
organized  county  of  the  State.  Power-  granted  to  such  Commissioners  shall  not  exceed  that  of 
a  Judge  of  a  Circuit  Court  at  chambers. 


294  HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN. 

Article  VIII. 

FINANCE. 

Section  1.  Taxation  shall  be  uniform,  and  taxes  shall  be  levied  upon  such  property  as  the 
Legislature  may  prescribe. 

Sec.   2.  [No  money  shall  be  paid  out  of  the  treasury  except  in  pursuance  of  an  appro- 

priation by  law.  Claims  made  against  the  State  must  be  filed  -within  six  years  after  having 
accrued.]      As  amended  in  1877. 

Sec.  3.  The  credit  of  the  State  shall  never  be  given  or  loaned  in  aid  of  any  individual, 
association  or  corporation. 

Sec.  4.  The  State  shall  never  contract  any  public  debt,  except  in  the  cases  and  manner 
provided  in  this  Constitution. 

Sec.  5.     A  tax  shall  be  levied  each  year  sufficient  to  defray  estimated  expenses. 

Sec.  6.  Debts  not  to  exceed  one  hundred  thousand  dollars  may  be  contracted  by  the  State, 
which  shall  be  paid  within  five  years  thereafter. 

Sec.  7.  The  Legislature  may  borrow  money  to  repel  invasion,  suppress  insurrection  or 
defend  the  State  in  time  of  war. 

Sec.  8.     All  fiscal  laws  in  the  Legislature  shall  be  voted  on  by  yeas  and  nays. 

Sec.  9.  State  scrip  shall  not  be  issued  except  for  such  debts  as  are  authorized  by  the  sixth 
and  seventh  sections  of  this  article. 

Sec.  10.     No  debt  for  internal  improvements  shall  be  contracted  by  the  State. 

Article  IX. 
eminent  domain  and  property  of  the  state. 

Section  1.  The  State  shall  have  concurrent  jurisdiction  on  all  rivers  and  lakes  border- 
ing on  Wisconsin. 

Sec.  2.  The  title  to  all  property  which  has  accrued  to  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  shall 
vest  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin. 

Sec.  3.  The  ultimate  property  in  and  to  all  lands  of  the  State  is  possessed  by  the 
people. 

Article  X. 
education. 

SECTION  1.  The  supervision  of  public  instruction  shall  be  vested  in  a  State  Superintend- 
ent and  such  other  officers  as  the  Legislature  shall  direct.  The  annual  compensation  of  the 
State  Superintendent  shall  not  exceed  twelve  hundred  dollars. 

Sec.  2.  The  school  fund  to  support  and  maintain  common  schools,  academies  and  nor- 
mal schools,  and  to  purchase  apparatus  and  libraries  therefor,  .-ball  be  created  out  of  (1)  the 
proceeds  of  lands  from  the  United  States;  (2)  out  of  forfeitures  and  escheats;  (3)  out  of 
moneys  paid  as  exemptions  from  military  duty:  (4)  out  of  fines  collected  for  breach  of  penal 
laws;  (5)  outof  any  grant  to  the  State  where  the  purposes  of  such  grant  are  not  specified:  (6 
out  of  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  five  hundred  thousand  acres  of  land  granted  by  Congress  Sep- 
tember 14,  L84  1  ;  and  (7)  out  of  the  five  per  centum  of  the  net  proceeds  of  the  public  lands  to 
which  the  State  shall  become  entitled  on  her  admission  into  the  Union  (if  Congress  shall  con- 
sent to  such  appropriation  of  the  two  grants  last  mentioned.  I 

Sec.  3.  District  schools  shall  be  established  by  law  which  shall  be  free  to  all  children  be- 
tween the  ages  of  four  and  twentj    year-.      No  sectarian  instruction  shall  be  allowed  therein. 

Sir.  4.  Each  town  and  city  shall  raise  for  common  schools  therein  by  taxation  asum  equal 
to  one-half  the  amount  received  from  the  school  fund  of  the  State. 


CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    STATE    OF    Wisconsin.  29i 

Sec.  •">.  Provisions  shall  be  made  by  law  for  the  distribution  of  the  income  of  the  Bchool 
fund  among  the  several  towns  and  cities  for  the  support  of  common  schools  therein  ;  but  no 
appropriation  shall  be  made  when   there  is  a   failure  to  raise  the  proper  tax,   or  when  a  school 

shall  not  have  been  maintained  at  least  three  months  of  the  year. 

Sec.  6.  Provision  shall  be  made  by  law  for  the  establishment  of  a  State  University.  The 
proceeds  of  all  lands  granted  for  the  support  of  a  university  by  the  United  States  shall  (•(insti- 
tute "the  University  fund,"  the  interest  el'  which  shall  be  appropriated  to  the  support  of  the 
State  University.      No  sectarian   instruction  shall  be  allowed  in  such  university. 

Sec.  T.  The  Secretary  of  State,  Treasurer  and  Attorney  General  shall  constitute  a  Board 
of  Commissioners  to  sell  school  and  university  lauds  and  for  the  investments  of  the  proceeds 
thereof. 

Sec.  8.  School  and  university  lands  shall  be  appraised  and  sold  according  to  law.  The 
Commissioners  shall  execute  deeds  to  purchasers,  and  shall  invest  the  proceeds  of  the  sales  of 
such  lands  in  such  manner  as  the  Legislature  shall  provide. 

Article  XL 

CORPORATIONS. 

Section  1.  Corporations  without  banking  powers  may  be  formed  under  general  laws,  but 
shall  not  be  created  by  special  act,  excepl  lor  municipal  purposes,  and  in  cases  where,  in  the 
judgment  of  the  Legislature,  the  objects  of  the  corporation  cannot  be  attained  under  general  laws. 

Sec.  2.     No  municipal  corporation  shall  take  private  property  for  public  use,  against  the 

consent  of  the  owner,  except  by  jury  trial. 

Sec.  3.  Cities  and  incorporated  villages  shall  be  organized,  and  their  powers  restricted  by 
law  so  as  to  prevent  abuses.  [No  county,  city,  town,  village,  school  district,  or  other  municipal 
corporation,  shall  become  indebted  to  exceed  five  per  centum  on  the  value  of  the  taxable  property 
therein.]      As  amended  in   1  S 7 4 

Si  C.    4.      Banks  shall   not  be  created  except  as  provided   in  this  article. 

Sec.  5.  The  question  of  "  bank  "  or  "no  bank  "  may  be  submitted  to  the  voters  of  the 
State;  and  if  a  majority  of  all  the  votes  cast  shall  be  in  favor  of  banks,  the  Legislature  shall 
have  power  to  grant  bank  charters,  or  pass  a  general  hanking  law. 

Article  XII. 

Section  1.  Amendments  to  the  Constitution  may  be  proposedin  either  house  of  the  Legis- 
lature, and  referred  to  the  next  Legislature' and  published  for  three  months  previous.  If  agreed 
to  by  a  majority  of  all  the  members  elected  to  each  house,  then  the  amendment  or  amendments 
shall  submit  them  to  the  vote  of  the  people;  and  if  the  people  shall  approve  and  ratify  such 
amendment  or  amendments,  they  shall  become  a  part  of  the  Constitution. 

Sec.  :!.  If  a  convention  to  revise  or  change  the  Constitution  shall  be  deemed  necessary  by 
the  Legislature,  they  shall  recommend  to  the  electors  of  the  State  to  vote  at  the  next  general 
election  for  or  against  the  same.  If  the  vote  shall  be  for  the  calling  of  such  convention,  then 
the  Legislature,  at  its  next  session,  shall  provide  tor  the  same. 

A::  in  l.i:    XIII. 
MISCELLANE01  S    PROVISIONS. 

PION  1.  The  political  year  for  Wisconsin  shall  commence  on  the  first  Monday  in  Jan- 
uary in  each  year.  General  elections  shall  he  holden  on  the  Tuesday  succeeding  the  first  Monday 
in  November. 

SEC.   2.      A  duelist  shall  not  be  qualified  as  an  elector  in  this  State. 

Sec  3.  United  States  officers  (except  Postmasters),  public  defaulters,  or  persons  convicted 
of  infamous  crimes,  shall  not  be   eligible  to  office  in  this  State. 


296  HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN. 

Sec.  4.  A  great  seal  for  the  State  shall  be  provided,  and  all  official  acts  of  the  Governor 
(except  his  approbation  of  the  laws),  shall  be  authenticated  thereby. 

Sec.  5.  Residents  on  Indian  lands  may  vote,  if  duly  qualified,  at  the  polls  nearest  their 
residence. 

Sec.  6.  Elective  officers  of  the  Legislature,  other  than  the  presiding  officers,  shall  be  a 
Chief  Clerk,  and  a  Sergeant-at-Arms,  to  be  elected  by  each  House. 

Sec.  7.  No  county  with  an  area  of  nine  hundred  square  miles  or  less,  shall  be  divided, 
without  submitting  the  question  to  the  vote  of  the  people  of  the  county. 

Sec.  8.  [The  Legislature  is  prohibited  from  enacting  any  special  or  private  laws,  for  locating 
or  changing  any  county  seat.]  See  amendment  adopted  in  1871,  as  Sec.  31  (Subdivision  5)  of 
Art.  IV. 

Sec.  9.  Officers  not  provided  for  by  this  Constitution  shall  be  elected  as  the  Legislature 
shall  direct. 

Sec.  10.  The  Legislature  may  declare  the  cases  in  which  any  office  shall  be'  deemed 
vacant,  and  also  the  manner  of  filling  the  vacancy,  where  no  provision  is  made  for  that  purpose 
in  this  Constitution. 

Article  XIV. 

SCHEDULE. 

Section  1.  All  rights  under  the  Territorial  government  are  continued  under  the  State 
government.     Territorial  processes  are  valid  after  the  State  is  admitted  into  the  Union. 

Sec.  2.  Existing  laws  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  not  repugnant  to  this  Constitution 
shall  remain  in  force  until  they  expire  by  limitation  or  are  altered  or  repealed. 

Sec.  3.  All  fines,  penalties  or  forfeitures  accruing  to  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  shall 
inure  to  the  use  of  the  State. 

Sue.  4.  Territorial  recognizances,  bonds  and  public  property  shall  pass  to  and  be  vested 
in  the  State.  Criminal  prosecutions,  offenses  committed  against  the  laws,  and  all  actions  at  law 
and  suits  in  equity  in  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  shall  be  contained  in  and  prosecuted  by  the 
State. 

Sec.  5.  Officers  holding  under  authority  of  the  United  States  or  of  the  Territory  of  Wis- 
consin shall  continue  in  office  until  superseded  by  State  authority. 

Sec.  G.  The  first  session  of  the  State  Legislature  shall  commence  on  the  first  Monday  in 
June  next,  and  shall  be  held  at  the  village  of  Madison,  which  shall  be  and  remain  the  seat  of 
government  until  otherwise  provided  bylaw. 

Sec.  7.  Existing  county  and  town  officers  shall  hold  their  offices  until  the  Legislature  of 
the  State  shall  provide  for  the  holding  of  elections  to  fill  such  offices. 

Sec.  8.  A  copy  of  this  Constitution  shall  be  transmitted  to  the  President  of  the  United 
States  to  be  laid  before  Congress  at  its  present  session. 

Sec.  !'.  This  Constitution  shall  be  submitted  to  the  vote  of  the  people  for  ratification  or 
I  on  the  second  Monday  in  March  next.  If  ratified,  an  election  shall  be  held  for 
Governor,  Lieutenant  Governor,  Treasurer,  Attorney  General,  members  of  the  State  Legisla- 
ture ami  members  of  Congress,  on  the  second  Monday  of  May  next. 

Sec.  10.     [Omitted.     See  Section  1,  Chapter  3,  Acts  of  Extra  Session  of  1878.] 

Sec.  11.  The  several  elections  provided  for  in  this  Article  shall  be  conducted  according 
to  thei existing  laws  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin. 

Sec.    L2.     [Omitted.     See  Section  1,  Chapter  3,  Acts  of  Extra  Session  of  1878.] 

Sec.    L3.      The  c mon  law  in  force  in  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  shall  continue  in  force 

in  the  State  until  altered  or  suspended  by  the  Legislature. 

Sec.  11.  Tlie  Senators  first  elected  in  the  even-numbered  Seriate  districts,  the  Governor, 
Lieutenant  Governor  and  other  State  officers  first  elected  under  this  Constitution,  shall  enter 
upon  their  duties  on  tin-  first  Monday  of  June  next,  and  hold  their  offices  for  one  year  from  the 
Srst  Monday  of  January  next.     The  Senators  first  elected  in  the  odd-numbered  districts  and  the 


CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    L'XITED    STATES.  297 

members  of  the  Assembly  first  elected  shall  enter  upon  their  duties  on  the  first  Monday  of  June 
next,  and  continue  in  office  until  the  first  Monday  in  January  next. 

Sec.   15.     The  oath  of  office  may  be  administered  by  any  Judge  or  Justice  of  the  Peace, 
until  the  Legislature  shall  otherwise  direct. 


We,  the  undersigned,  members  of  the  Convention  to  form  a  Constitution  for  the  State  of 
Wisconsin,  to  be  submitted  to  the  people  thereof  for  their  ratification  or  rejection,  do  hereby 
certify  that  the  foregoing  is  the  Constitution  adopted  by  the  Convention. 

In  testimony  whereof,  we  have  hereunto  set  our  bands,  at  Madison,  the  1st  day  of  Feb- 
ruary, A.  D.  1848. 

Morgan  L.  Martin, 
President  of  the  Convention  and  Delegate  from  Brown  <  'ovnty. 
Thomas  McHugh, 

iSS  crt  tor//. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


CONDENSED. 


PREAMBLE. 


We,  the  people  of  the  United  States,  in  order  to  form  a  more  perfect  union,  establish  justice, 
insure  domestie  trampiitlity,  -provide  fir  the  common  defense,  promote  the  general  welfare, 
and  serin;-  the  blessings  of  liberty  to  ourselves  and  our  posterity,  do  ordain  and  establish 
this  Constitution  for  the  United  States  of  America. 

ARTICLE    I. 

Section  1.  All  legislative  powers  herein  granted  shall  be  vested  in  a  Congress,  which  shall 
consist  of  a  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives. 

Sec.  2.  The  House  of  Representatives  shall  be  composed  of  members  chosen  every  second 
year  by  the  people  of  the  States,  and  electors  shall  have  qualifications  for  electors  of  the  most 
numerous  branch  of  the  State  Legislature. 

Representatives  must  be  twenty-five  years  of  age,  and  must  have  been  seven  years  citizens 
of  the  United  States,  and  inhabitants  of  the  State  in  which  they  shall  be  chosen. 

Representatives  and  direct  taxes  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  according  to 
population,  which  shall  be  determined  by  adding  to  the  whole  number  of  free  persons,  including 
apprentices  and  excluding  Indians  not  taxed,  three-fifths  of  all  other  persons.  The  enumeration 
shall  be  made  within  three  years  after  the  first  meeting  of  Congress,  and  every  ten  years  there- 
after in  such  manner  as  Congress  shall  by  law  direct.  States  shall  have  one  Representative  only 
for  each  thirty  thousand,  but  each  State  shall  have  at  least  one  Representative  :  and  until  such 
enumeration  shall  be  made,  New  Hampshire  shall  choose  three;  Massachusetts,  eight  ;  Rhode 
Island,  one;  Connecticut,  five;  New  York,  six;  New  Jersey,  four ;  Pennsylvania,  eight ;  Del- 
aware, one;  Maryland,  six;  Virginia,  ten;  North  Carolina,  live ;  South  Carolina,  five,  and 
Georgia,  three. 

Vacancies  in  the  representation  from  any  State  shall  be  tilled  by  elections,  ordered  by  the 
executive  authority  of  the  State. 


£98  HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN. 

The  House  of  Representatives  shall  choose  their  Speaker  and  other  officers,  and  shall  have 
the  sole  power  of  impeachment. 

Sec.  3.  The  Senate  shall  be  composed  of  two  Senators  from  each  State,  chosen  by  the 
Legislature  thereof  for  six  years;  and  each  Senator  shall  have  one  vote. 

Senators  shall  be  divided  as  equally  as  may  be  into  three  classes  immediately  after  assem- 
bling, in  consequence  of  the  first  election.  The  first  class  shall  vacate  their  seats  at  the  expira- 
tion of  the  second  year;  the  second  class,  at  the  expiration  of  the  fourth  year,  and  the  third 
,  the  expiration  of  the  sixth  year,  so  that  one-third  may  be  chosen  every  second  year; 
and  vacancies  happening  by  resignation  or  otherwise  during  the  recess  of  the  Legislature  of  any 
State  may  be  filled  by  temporary  appointments  of  the  Executive  until  the  next  meeting  of  the 
Legislature. 

All  Senators  shall  have  attained  the  age  of  thirty  years,  and  shall  have  been  nine  years 
citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  shall  be  inhabitants  of  the  State  for  which  they  shall  be 
chosen. 

The  Vice  President  of  the  United  States  shall  be  President  of  the  Senate,  but  shall  have 
no  vote,  unless  they  be  equally  divided. 

The  Senate  shall  choose  their  other  officers,  and  also  a  President  pro  tempore,  in  the 
absence  of  the  Vice  President,  or  when  he  shall  exercise  the  office  of  President, 

The  Senate  shall  have  the  sole  power  to  try  impeachments,  When  sitting  for  that  purpose, 
they  shall  be  on  oath  or  affirmation.  When  the  President  is  tried,  the  Chief  Justice  shall  pre- 
side, and  concurrence  of  two-thirds  of  the  members  present  shall  be  necessary  to  conviction, 

Judgment  \n  cases  of  impeachment  shall  be  limited  to  removal  from  office  and  disqualifica- 
tion to  hold  any  office  under  the  United  States  ;  but  the  party  convicted  shall  be  liable  to  trial 
and  punishment  according  to  law. 

Sec.  4.  The  Legislature  of  each  State  shall  prescribe  the  times,  places  and  manner  of 
holding  elections  for  Senators  and  Representatives,  but  Congress  may  make  or  alter  such  regu- 
lations, except  as  to  the  place  of  choosing  Senators. 

Congress  shall  assemble  annually,  on  the  first  Monday  in  December,  unless  a  different  day 
be  appointed. 

Sec.  5.  Each  House  shall  be  the  judge  of  the  elections,  returns  and  qualifications  of  its 
own  members,  and  a  majority  of  each  shall  constitute  a  quorum  to  do  business  ;  but  a  smaller 
number  may  adjourn  from  day  to  day,  and  may  compel  attendance  of  absent  members,  under 
penalties. 

.  House  may  determine  its  own  rules  of  proceeding,  punish  its  members,  and,  by  a  two- 
thirds  vote,  expel  a  member. 

Each  House  shall  keep  a  journal,  which  shall  be  published  at  their  discretion,  and  one-fifth 
of  those  present  may  require  the  yeas  and  nays  to  be  entered  on  the  journal. 

Neither  House  shall  adjourn  for  more  than  three  days  without  the  consent  of  the  other, 
nor  to  any  oilier  place  than  thai  in  which  they  are  sitting. 

Sec.  6.  The  compensation  of  Senators  and  Representatives  shall  be  fixed  bylaw,  and 
paid  out  of  the  Treasury  of  the  United  States.  They  shall  be  privileged  from  arrest  during 
attendance  at  the  session  of  their  respective  Houses,  except  for  treason,  felony  and  breach  of 
the  peace,  and  shall  not  be  questioned  in  any  other  place  for  any  speech  or  debate  in  either 
I  [i  use. 

No  Senator  or  Representative  shall,  during  the  time  for  which  he  was  elected,  be  appointed 
ivil  office  under  the  United  States  winch  shall   have  been   created  or  the  emoluments 
whereof  shall   have  been  increased  during  such  time;    and  no  person  holding  office  under  the 
(  nited  States  shall  be  a  member  of  either  House  during  his  continuance  in  office. 

Sec.  7.  All  bills  for  raising  revenue  shall  originate  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  but 
may  be  amended  by  the  Senate. 

Every  bill  passed  by  the  House  of  Representatives  and  the  Senate  shall,  before  it  becomes 
a  law,  be  presented  to  the  President  ;  if  he  approve,  he  shall  sign  it ;  but  if  not,  he  shall  return 


CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  299 

il  with  his  objections,  to  that  House  in  which  it  originated,  who  shall  enter  the  objections  on 
their  journal  and  proceed  to  reconsider  it.  If,  after  reconsideration,  two-thirds  shall  agree  to 
pass  the  bill,  it  shall  be  sent,  with  the  objections,  to  the  other  House,  and,  if  approved  by  two- 
thirds  of  that  House,  it  shall  become  a  law.  But  in  all  such  cases,  the  yeas  and  nays  shall  be 
taken,  and  entered  upon  the  journal  of  each  House,  respectively.  Any  bill  not  returned  by 
the  President  within  ten  days  (Sundays  excepted)  after  it  shall  have  been  presented  to  him,  shall 
be  a  law.  as  if  he  had  signed  it,  unless  Congress,  by  adjournment,  shall  prevent  its  return,  in 
which  case  it  shall  not  be  a  law. 

Every  order,  resolution  or  vote  requiring  the  concurrence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives (except  a,  question  of  adjournment),  shall  be  approved  by  the  President  before  tak- 
ing effect ;  or,  being  disapproved  by  him,  shall  be  repassed  by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  each  House, 
as  in  the  case  of  a  bill. 

.  8.     Congress  shall  have  power  : 

To  lay  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts  and  excises,  to  pay  the  debts  and  provide  for  the 
common  defense  and  general  welfare  of  the  United  States ;  but  all  duties,  imposts  and  excises 
shall  lie  uniform  throughout  the  United  States  ; 

To  borrow  money  on  the  public  credit; 

To  regulate  commerce  with  foreign  nations,  and  among  the  several  States  and  with  the 
Indian  tribes; 

To  establish  a  uniform  rule  of  naturalization,  and  uniform  laws  on  the  subject  of  bank- 
ruptcies ; 

To  coin  money,  regulate  the  value  thereof  and  foreign  coin,  and  fix  the  standard  of  weights 
and  measures ; 

To  provide  for  the  punishment  of  counterfeiting  the  securities  and  current  coin  of  the  United 
States  ; 

To  establish  post  offices  and  post  roads; 

To  promote  the  progress  of  science  and  useful  arts,  by  securing  for  limited  times  to  authors 
and  inventors  the  exclusive  right  to  their  respective  writings  and  discoveries  ; 

To  constitute  tribunals  inferior  to  the  Supreme  Court ; 

To  define  and  punish  piracies  and  felonies  committed  on  the  high  seas,  and  offenses  against 
the  laws  of  nations  ; 

To  declare  war,  grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal,  and  make  rules  concerning  captures  on 
land  and  water ; 

To  raise  and  support  armies,  but  no  appropriation  of  money  to  that  use  shall  be  for  a  longer 
term  than  two  years  ; 

To  provide  and  maintain  a  navy  ; 

To  make  rules  for  the  government  and  regulation  of  the  land  and  naval  forces ; 

To  provide  for  calling  forth  the  militia  to  execute  the  laws  of  the  Union,  suppress  insur- 
rection and  repel  invasions ; 

To  provide  for  organizing,  arming  and  disciplining  the  militia,  and  for  governing  such  parts 
of  them  as  may  be  employed  in  the  service  of  the  United  States — the  several  States  to  appoint 
the  officers  and  to  train  the  militia  according  to  the  discipline  prescribed  by  Congress ; 

To  exercise  exclusive  legislation,  in  all  cases,  over  the  seat  of  Government,  and  over  all 
forts,  magazines,  arsenals,  dock -yards  and  other  needful  buildings;  and 

To  make  all  laws  necessary  and  proper  for  carrying  into  execution  all  powers  vested  by  this 
Constitution  in  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  or  in  any  department  or  officer  thereof. 

Sec.  9.  Foreign  immigration  or  the  importation  of  slaves  into  the  States  shall  not  be  pro- 
hibited by  Congress  prior  to  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eight,  but  a,  tax  or  duty 
may  be  imposed  not  exceeding  ten  dollars  for  each  person  so  imported. 

The  writ  of  habeas  corpus  shall  not  be  suspended,  unless  required  by  the  public  safety  in 
cases  of  rebellion  or  invasion. 

No  bill  of  attainder  or  ex  post  facto  law  shall  be 


300  HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN. 

No  capitation  or  other  direct  tax  shall  be  laid,  unless  in  proportion  to  the  census  or  enu- 
meration hereinbefore  directed  to  be  made. 

No  tax  or  duty  shall  be  laid  on  articles  exported  from  any  State. 

In  regulating  commerce  or  revenue,  no  preference  shall  be  given  to  the  ports  of  one  State 
over  those  of  another;  nor  shall  vessels  bound  to  or  from  one  State  be  obliged  to  enter,  clear  or 
pay  duties  in  another. 

No  money  shall  be  drawn  from  the  Treasury  unless  appropriated  by  law ;  and  accounts  of 
the  receipts  and  expenditures  of  all  public  money  shall  be  published  from  time  to  time. 

No  title  of  nobility  shall  be  granted  by  the  United  States ;  and  no  person  holding  any 
office  under  them  shall  accept  any  present,  emolument,  office  or  title  from  any  foreign  State, 
without  the  consent  of  Congress. 

Sec.  10.  No  State  shall  enter  into  any  treaty,  alliance  or  confederation  ;  grant  letters  of 
marque  and  reprisal;  coin  money;  emit  bills  of  credit;  make  anything  but  gold  and  silver  coin 
a  tender  in  payment  of  debts;  pass  bills  of  attainder,  ex  post  facto  laws,  or  law  impairing  the 
obligation  of  contracts,  or  grant  any  title  of  nobility. 

No  State  shall,  without  the  consent  of  Congress,  lay  any  imposts  or  duties  on  imports  or 
exports,  except  for  the  execution  of  its  inspection  laws;  and  all  such  duties  shall  be  for  the  use 
of  the  United  States;  and  all  such  laws  shall  be  subject  to  the  revision  and  control  of  Congress. 

No  State  shall,  without  the  consent  of  Congress,  lay  any  duty  of  tonnage,  keep  troops  or 
ships  of  war  in  time  of  peace,  enter  into  any  agreement  or  compact  with  another  State  or  with  a 
foreign  power,  or  engage  in  war  unless  actually  invaded  or  in  imminent  and  immediate  danger. 

Article  II. 

Section  1.  The  executive  power  shall  be  vested  in  a  President.  He  shall  hold  office  for 
four  years,  and,  together  with  the  Vice  President  chosen  for  the  same  term,  shall  be  elected  as 
follows : 

Each  State  shall  appoint  in  the  manner  directed  by  the  Legislature,  a  number  of  electors 
equal  to  the  whole  number  of  its  Senators  and  Representatives  in  Congress;  but  no  Senator  or 
Representative  or  person  holding  any  office  under  the  United  States  shall  be  appointed  an 
elector. 

[  The  third  clause  of  this  section  has  been  superseded  and  amended  by  the  12th  Amendment.] 

Congress  may  determine  the  time  of  choosing  the  electors,  and  the  day  on  which  they  shall 
give  their  votes,  which  day  shall  be  the  same  throughout  the  United  States. 

A  natural  born  citizen,  or  a  citizen  of  the  United  States  at  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  this 
Constitution,  only  shall  be  eligible  to  the  office  of  President;  and  he  must  have  attained  the  age 
of  thirty-five  years,  and  been  fourteen  years  a  resident  within  the  United  States. 

If  the  President  be  removed  from  office,  die.  resign,  or  become  unable  to  discharge  the  duties 
of  his  office,  the  same  shall  devolve  upon  the  Vice  President,  and  Congress  may  provide  by  law 
for  the  case  of  removal,  death,  resignation  or  inability  of  both  the  President  and  Vice  President, 
declaring  what  officer  shall  then  act  as  President,  and  such  officer  shall  act  accordingly,  until  the 
disability  be  removed  or  a  President  elected.* 

The  President  shall  receive  a  compensation  for  his  services,  which  shall  be  neither  increased 
nor  diminished  during  the  period  for  which  he  shall  have  been  electedf  and  within  that  period 
he  shall  not  receive  any  other  emolument  from  the  United  States  or  from  any  of  them. 

Before  entering  upon  office  he  shall  take  the  following  oath  or  affirmation:  "I  do  solemnly 
swear  (or  affirm)  thai  1  will  faithfully  execute  the  office  of  President  of  the  United  States,  and 
will,  to  the  best  of  my  ability,  preserve,  protect  and  defend  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States." 

*  By  act  of  Mun-h  1 ,  17''.;.  e, ,riLT.  ss  pp.vni.-il  f  >r  this  coritinc;f'n<-y,  .IcHignfl 
i..  tti.-  chiff  Kxi.utiv 

i  salary  was  fixed  February  18,  1793,  at  $26, ami  was  increased  March  3, 1873,  to  $50,1 


CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  301 

Sec.  2.     The  President  shall   be  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  army  anil  navy  of  the 

United  States,  and  of  the  militia  of  the  several    States,  when  in  actual  servh f  the  United 

States;  lie  may  require  the  written  opinion  of  the  principal  officers  of  the  several  executive 
departments  upon  subjects  relating  to  the  duties  of  their  respective  offices,  and  shall  have  power  to 
grant  reprieves  and  pardons  for  offenses  against  the  1  nited  States,  except  in  cases  of  impeachment. 

He  shall  have  power,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  to  make  treaties, 
provided  two-thirds  of  the  Senators  present  concur,  and  shall  nominate  to  the  Senate  ambassa- 
dors, other  public  ministers  and  consuls.  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  all  other  officers  of 
the  United  States  whose  appointment  is  not  otherwise  provided  for;  hut  Congress  may  vest  the 
appointment  of  inferior  officers  in  the  President  alone,  in  the  courts  of  law,  or  in  the  heads  of 
departments. 

The  President  may  fill  all  vacancies  that  may  happen  during  the  recess  of  the  Senate,  by 
granting  commissions  which  shall  expire  at  the  end  of  their  next  session. 

He  shall,  from  time  to  time,  give  Congress  information  of  the  state  of  the  Union,  and 
recommend  measures  to  their  consideration  ;  he  may,  on  extraordinary  occasions,  convene  both 
Houses  or  either  of  them,  and,  in  case  of  disagreement  between  them  as  to  the  time  of  adjourn- 
ment, he  may  adjourn  them  to  such  time  as  he  shall  think  proper  ;  he  shall  receive  ambassadors 
and  other  public  ministers ;  he  shall  take  care  that  the  laws  be  faithfully  executed,  and  shall  com- 
mission all  the  officers  of  the  United  States. 

Sec.  4.  The  President,  Vice  President  and  all  civil  officers  of  the  United  States,  shall  be 
removed  from  office  on  impeachment  for  and  conviction  of  treason,  bribery,  or  other  high  crimes 
and  misdemeanors. 

Article  III. 

Section  1.  The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  be  vested  in  one  Supreme 
Court,  and  in  such  inferior  courts  as  Congress  may  establish.  The  Judges,  both  of  the  Supreme 
and  inferior  Courts,  shall  hold  their  offices  during  good  behavior,  and  shall  receive  a  compensa- 
tion which  shall  not  be  diminished  during  their  continuance  in  office. 

Sec.  2.  The  judicial  power  shall  extend  to  all  cases,  in  law  and  equity,  arising  under  this 
Constitution,  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  treaties,  cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other  public 
ministers  and  consuls,  all  cases  of  admiralty  and  maritime  jurisdiction  ;  to  controversies  to  which 
the  United  States  shall  be  a  party;  controversies  between  two  or  more  States  ;  between  a  State 
and  citizens  of  another  State;  between  citizens  of  different  States ;  between  citizens  of  the  same 
State  claiming  lands  under  grants  of  different  States,  and  between  a  State  or  the  citizens  thereof 
and  foreign  States,  citizens  or  subjects. 

In  all  cases  affecting  Ministers  and  Consuls,  and  those  in  which  a  State  is  a  party,  the 
Supreme  Court  shall  have  original  jurisdiction.  In  all  other  cases  mentioned,  the  Supreme 
Court  shall  have  appellate  jurisdiction,  both  as  to  law  and  fact,  subject  to  exceptions  and  regu- 
lations made  by  Congress. 

All  crimes,  except  in  cases  of  impeachment,  shall  be  tried  by  jury,  and  in  the  State  where 
the  crime  was  committed  ;  but  Congress  shall  fix  the  place  of  trial  for  crimes  not  committed 
within  any  State. 

Sec.  3.  Treason  against  the  United  States  shall  consist  only  in  levying  war  against  them, 
or  in  adhering  to  their  enemies,  giving  them  aid  and  comfort.  No  person  shall  be  convicted  of 
treason  unless  on  the  testimony  of  two  witnesses  to  the  same  overt  act,  or  on  confession  in  open 
court. 

Congress  shall  have  power  to  declare  the  punishment  of  treason,  but  no  attainder  of  treason 
shall  work  corruption  of  blood  or  forfeiture,  except  during  the  life  of  the  person  attainted. 

A  i, ;  I  !LE  IV. 
Section  1.     Each  State  shall  give  full  faith  and  credit  to  the  public  acts,  records  and  judi- 
cial proceedings  of  every  other  State,  and   Congress  may  prescribe  the  manner  in  which  such 
acts,  records  and  proceedings  shall  be  proved,  and  the  effect  thereof. 


302  HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN. 

Sec.  2.  The  citizens  of  each  State  shall  be  entitled  to  all  privileges  and  immunities  of 
citizens  in  the  several  States. 

Fugitives  from  justice  in  any  State  found  in  another  State,  shall,  on  demand  of  the  Execu- 
tive, be  delivered  up  and  removed  to  the  State  having  jurisdiction  of  the  crime. 

No  person  held  to  service  or  labor  in  one  State  under  the  laws  thereof,  escaping  into  another, 
shall,  in  consequence  of  any  law  or  regulation  therein,  be  discharged  from  such  service  or  labor, 
but  shall  be  delivered  up  on  claim  of  the  party  to  whom  such  service  or  labor  may  be  due. 

Sec.  3.  New  States  may  be  admitted  to  the  Union,  but  no  new  State  shall  be  formed 
within  the  jurisdiction  of  any  other  State;  nor  by  the  junction  of  two  or  more  States,  or  parts 
of  States,  without  the  consent  of  the  Legislatures  of  the  States  concerned,  as  well  as  of  Congress. 

Congress  shall  have  power  to  dispose  of  and  to  regulate  and  govern  the  territory  or  other 
property  belonging  to  the  United  States ;  and  nothing  in  this  Constitution  shall  be  construed  to 
prejudice  any  claims  of  the  United  States,  or  any  particular  State. 

Every  State  shall  be  guaranteed  a  republican  form  of  government,  and  shall  be  protected 
against  invasion  ;  and  on  an  application  of  the  Legislature,  or  of  the  executive  (when  the  Legis- 
lature cannot  be  convened),  against  domestic  violence. 

Article  V. 
Congress,  whenever  two-thirds  of  both  Houses  shall  deem  it  necessary,  shall  propose  amend- 
ments to  this  Constitution,  or,  on  application  of  two-thirds  of  the  Legislatures  of  the  several 
States,  shall  call  a  convention  for  proposing  amendments,  which,  in  either  case,  shall  be  valid  to  all 
intents  and  purposes,  as  part  of  this  Constitution  when  ratified  by  the  Legislatures  of  three-fourths 
of  the  several  States,  or  by  conventions  in  three-fourths  thereof,  as  the  one  or  the  other  mode  of 
ratification  may  be  proposed  by  the  Congress  ;  provided  that  no  amendment  which  may  be  made 
prior  to  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eight  shall  in  any  manner  affect  the  first  and 
fourth  clauses  in  the  ninth  section  of  the  first  article ;  and  that  no  State,  without  its  consent, 
shall  '"'  deprived  of  its  equal  suffrage  in  the  Senate. 

Article  VI. 

All  existing  debts  and  engagements  shall  be  valid  against  the  LTnited  States  under  this 
Constitution. 

This  Constitution  and  the  laws  of  the  United  States  made  in  pursuance  thereof,  and  all 
treaties  made  under  the  authority  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land, 
and  the  Judges  in  every  State  shall  be  bound  thereby  ;  anything  in  the  Constitution  or  laws  of 
any  State  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

Senators  and  Representatives,  members  of  the  several  State  Legislatures,  and  all  executive 
and  judicial  officers,  both  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  several  States,  shall  be  bound  by  oath 
or  affirmation,  to  support  this  Constitution  ;  but  no  religious  test  shall  ever  be  required  as  a 
qualification  to  any  office  or  public  trust  under  the  United  States. 

Article  VII. 
The  ratification  of  the  Convention  of  nine  States  shall  be  sufficient  for  the  establishment  of 
ibis  Constitution  between  the  States  so  ratifying  the  same. 

Done  in  convention  by  the  unanimous  consent  of  the  States  present,  the  seventeenth  day 
of  September,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  eighty-seven,  and  of  the 

independem f  the  United  States  of  America  the  twelfth. 

I  \  u  i  i  \  ess  WHl  REOF  we  have  hereunto  subscribed  our  names. 

<  ■  EORGE  WASHINGTON, 
President  and  Deputy  from   Virginia. 
[Other  signatures  omitted.] 


CONSTITUTIONS    OF    THE    I  NTTED    STATES.  303 

Amendments  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  of  America. 

Proposed  by  Congress  and  ratified  by  the  Legislatures  of  the  several  Slates,  pursuant  to 
the  Fifth  Article  of  the  original  Constitution. 

A  R.TICLE    I. 

Congress  shall  make  no  law  respecting  religion,  or  prohibiting  the  free  exercise  thereof; 
or  abridging  the  freedom  of  speech  or  of  the  press;  or  of  the  right  of  the  people  peaceably  to 
assemble  and  to  petition  the  Government  for  a  redress  of  grievances. 

Article  II. 

A  well-regulated  militia  being  necessary  to  the  security  of  a  free  State,  the  right  of  the 
people  to 'keep  and  bear  arms  shall  not  be  infringed. 

Article  III. 

No  soldier  shall,  in  time  of  peace,  be  quartered  in  any  house  without  the  consent  of  the 
owner,  nor  in  time  of  war,  but  in  a  manner  to  be  prescribed  by  law. 

Article  IV. 

The  right  of  the  people  to  be  secure  in  their  persons  and  property  against  unreasonable 
searches  and  seizures  shall  not  be  violated,  and  no  warrants  shall  issue  but  upon  probable  cause, 
supported  by  oath  or  affirmation,  and  particularly  describing  the  place  to  be  searched  and  the 
persons  or  things  to  be  seized. 

Article  V. 

No  person  shall  be  held  to  answer  for  any  infamous  crime  unless  on  an  indictment  of  a 
grand  jury,  except  in  cases  arising  in  the  land  or  naval  forces,  or  in  the  militia,  when  in  actual 
service  in  time  of  war  or  public  danger  ;  nor  shall  any  person  be  twice  put  in  jeopardy  of  life 
or  limit  for  the  same  offense  ;  nor  shall  he  be  compelled,  in  any  criminal  case,  to  In'  a  witness 
against  himself,  nor  be  deprived  of  life,  liberty  or  property  without  due  process  of  law  :  nor 
shall  private  property  be  taken  for  rjublic  use  without  just  compensation. 

Article  VI. 
In  all  criminal  prosecutions,  the  accused  shall  enjoy  the  right  to  speedy  and  public  trial, 
by  an  impartial  jury  of  the  State  and  district  wherein  the  crime  shall  have  been  committed,  and 
to  be  informed  of  the  nature  and  cause  of  the  accusation  ;  to  be  confronted  with  the  witnesses 
against  him  ;  to  have  compulsory  process  for  obtaining  witnesses  in  his  favor,  and  to  have  the 
assistance  of  counsel  for  his  defense. 

Article  VII. 
In  suits  at  common    law,  when    the  value   in    controversy  shall   exceed   twenty  dollars,  the 
right  of    trial  by  jury   shall    he  preserved,  and   no   fact   tried   by   a  jury   shall    be  otherwise 
re-examined  in   any  court  of  the  United  States  than  according  to  the  rides  of  the  common  law. 

Article  VIII. 
Excessive  bail  shall  not  be  required,  nor  excessive  fines  imposed,  nor  cruel  and  unusual  pun- 
ishments inflicted. 


304  HISTORY    OF    WISCONSIN. 

Article  IX. 
The  enumeration  in  the  Constitution  of  certain  rights  shall  not  be  construed  to  deny  or  dis- 
parage others  retained  by  the  people. 

Article  X. 

The  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States  by  the  Constitution,  nor  prohibited  by  it  to 
the  States,  are  reserved  to  the  States  respectively  or  to  the  people. 

Article  XI. 
The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  not  be  construed  to  extend  to  any  suit  in  law 
or  equity  commenced  or  prosecuted  against  one  of  the  United  States  by  citizens  of  another 
State,  or  by  citizens  or  subjects  of  any  foreign  State. 

Article  XII. 

The  electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  States,  and  vote  by  ballot  for  President  and  Vice 
President,  one  of  whom,  at  least,  shall  not  be  an  inhabitant  of  the  same  State  with  themselves; 
distinct  ballots  shall  be  made  for  President  and  Vice  President,  and  distinct  lists  made  of  such 
ballots  and  of  the  number  of  votes  for  each,  which  lists  they  shall  sign  and  certify  and  transmit 
sealed  to  the  seat  of  government,  addressed  to  the  President  of  the  Senate  ;  the  President  of  the 
Senate  shall,  in  presence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives,  open  all  the  certificates, 
ami  the  votes  shall  then  be  counted ;  the  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  for  Presi- 
dent shall  be  President,  if  such  number  be  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  of  electors  appointed  ; 
if  no  person  have  such  majority,  then  from  those  having  the  highest  numbers,  not  exceeding 
three  on  the  list  of  those  voted  for  as  President,  the  House  of  Representatives  shall  choose  imme- 
diately by  ballot  the  President.  But,  in  choosing  the  President,  the  vote  shall  be  taken  by 
States,  each  State  having  one  vote ;  a  quorum  for  this  purpose  shall  consist  of  a  member  or  mem- 
bers from  two-thirds  of  the  States,  and  a  majority  of  all  the  States  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice. 
If,  whenever  the  right  of  choice  shall  devolve  upon  them,  the  House  of  Representatives  shall  not 
choose  a  President  before  the  fourth  day  of  March  next  following,  then  the  Vice  President  shall 
act  as  President,  as  in  the  case  of  death  or  disability  of  the  President.  The  person  having  the 
greatest  number  of  votes  as  Vice  President  shall  be  the  Vice  President,  if  such  number  be  a 
majority  of  the  whole  number  of  electors  appointed,  and  if  no  person  have  a  majority,  then  from 
the  two  highest  numbers  on  the  list,  the  Senate  shall  choose  the  Vice  President;  a  quorum  for 
the  purpose  shall  consist  of  two-thirds  of  the  whole  number  of  Senators,  and  a  majority  of  the 
whole  number  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice.  But  no  person  ineligible  to  the  office  of  President 
shall  be  eligible  to  that  of  Vice  President  of  the   United  States. 

Article  XIII. 

Section  1.  Neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude,  except  as  a  punishment  for  crime 
whereof  the  party  shall  have  bem  duly  convicted,  shall  exist  within  the  United  States,  or  any 
place  subject  to  their  jurisdiction. 

Sec.  3.     Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  this  article  by  appropriate  legislation. 

Article  XIV. 
Section  1.     All  persons  burn  or  naturalized  in  the  United  States,  or  subject  to  the  juris- 
diction thereof,  are  citizens  of  the  United   States,  and  of  the   State  wherein  they  reside.     No 
State  shall  make1  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of  citizens 
of  the  United  States;  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty  or  property  without 


CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 


305 


due  process  of  law,  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the 
law. 

Sec.  2.  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  States  according  to  population, 
counting  the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each  State,  including  Indians  not  taxed.  But  when 
the  right  to  vote  is  denied  to  any  of  the  male  inhabitants  of  a  State,  being  twenty-one  years  of 
age  and  citizens  of  the  United  States,  or  in  any  way  abridged,  except  for  participation  in 
rebellion  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of  representation  therein  shall  be  reduced  in  the  proportion 
which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens  shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens  twenty- 
one  years  of  age  in  such  State. 

Sec.  3.  No  person  shall  hold  any  office  under  the  United  States  or  under  any  State,  who 
having  previously,  as  an  officer  of  the  United  States  of  any  State,  taken  an  oath  to  support  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  shall  have  engaged  in  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the 
same,  or  given  aid  and  comfort  to  the  enemies  thereof.  But  Congress  may,  by  a  vote  of  two- 
thirds  of  each  House,  remove  such  disability. 

Sec.   4.     The  validity  of  the   public   debt  of  the   United   States,   including   pensions  and 

bounties,  shall  not  be  questioned.     But  neither  the  United  States  nor  any    State   shall   assume 

or  pay  any  debt  or  obligation   incurred  in   aid  of  insurrection  or  rebellion   against    the   United 

or  any  claim  for  the  loss  or  emancipation  of  any  slave ;  but  all   such  debts,   obligations 

and  claims  shall  be  held  illegal  and  void. 

Sec.  5.  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce,  by  appropriate  legislation,  the  provisions 
of  this  article. 

Article  XV. 
Section  1.     The  right  of  citizens  to  vote  shall  not  be  denied  or  abridged  by  the  United 
States,  or  by  any  State,  on  account  of  race,  color,  or  previous  condition  of  servitude. 

SBC.  2.     Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  this  article  by  appropriate  legislation. 


306 


ALPHABETICAL    LIST  OF    COUNTIES    AND    CITIES 

WITH  GUBERNATORIAL  AND  PRESIDENTIAL  VOTES. 


Note. — The  Republican  or  Democratic  majority  in  each  county  is  given  as  between  Smith  and  Mallory.     Green- 
back majority  is  only  given  when  the  vote  for  Allis  exceeds  the  others,  and  is  taken  from  the  highest  vote. 


Adams 

Ashland 

Barron , 

Bayfield 

Bn'.wn 

Butialo 

Burnett 

Calumet 

Chippewa 

Clark 

Columbia 

Crawford 

Dane 

Dodge 

Door 

Douglas 

Dunn 

Fond  du  Lac 
Grant 


Green  Lake 


1 

La  Fayette 

Lincoln 

Ma  rath'  hi... 

Milwaukee. 
Monroe  .... 

Outagamie.. 

IVl'i" 

Pierce 


Gubernatorial  and  Presidential  Vote — L877  L876— Continual. 


Maj 


Richland  .... 
Rock 

Sauk 

Shawano.... 

S 

I 

Trempealeau 

Vernon 

Walworth     . 
■ 
1 

Waupaca.  ... 
Waushara  .. 
Winnebago  . 
Wood   


1201 

isit. 

269 
1598 

1! 
'  - 
167 

2'. 'Ol 

994 
2484 

!  17:: 
1282 
lines 
247 


729 
1620 

922 

L737 
254 
731 
416 

1374 
2187 


257 

22:1* 
196 


R 

II. 

K.  70 

R.  1  I  ,2 

ft.  126: 

R.  1531 

R.  :n 

R.  483 

R.  1025 

D.  170 

<;  354 


1775 

4212 

1-: 

:  ' 
26  12 
2080 


1736 

246 

111". 
1970 
304' 

1592 
54 
41: 


109 


R.  447 

R.  2893 

R.  39 

R.  1194 
D. 
D. 
I). 

R.  1570 

l:  1647 

R.  2242 

D.  1726 

D.  206 

R.  1050 

R.  1532 

R.  666 

4).  87 


Appleton 

Beaver  Dam 

Beloit 

Berlin 

Buffalo  

Centralia 

Chilton 

Chippewa  Falls. 

Columbus 

Eau  Claire 

F i  d  i  Lac... 

Fort  Howard.... 
Grand  Rapids..., 

Green  Bay 

Hudson 

Janesville 

Kenosha 

La  Crosse 

Madison 

Manitowoc 

Menasha 

Milwaukee 

Mineral  Point .... 
Neenah  

Oconomowoc  ... 

Ocon 

Oshkosh  

Plymouth 

Portage  

Prairie  du  i  In. n 

Prescott 

Racine 

Ripon 

Shawano.. 

Sheboygan  

Stevens  Point..., 

Watertown 

Waupaca 

Wausau 


320 
377 
219 


146 

4816 
260 
L15 

84 
172 

27(i 
724 

240 
155 

87 
1052 
270 

55 
248 
252 


459 
884 
85 
42 
333 
207 
605 
314 
671 

1057 
284 
311 

5027 
249 
146 
125 
167 
311 
954 
127 


351 
13 

17 

1050 

21 


745 
456 
14 

64 

"475' 
254 

1205 

1  ;*2 

121 
696 
250 

km; 

514 
10S5 

I 

291 

82  IS 


572 
212 
1013 

1542 


544 
1549 

125: 


POPULATION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


States  and 
Territories. 

Population. 

\i,i,  ~ 

i:.  n. 
1*72. 

States  and 
Territories. 

'snll'ire 

Miles. 

PoPUL 

vtios 

Miles 
K.  K. 

1*72 

187U. 

1875. 

1870. 

1875. 

States. 

50.722 

2,12(1 
59.26S 
5S.01111 

996,992 

4*1.471 
560.247 

537.451 

1  J5.I115 
is;,;  is 

1,671 

25 

1,111! 

Slates. 
Pennsylvania 

46,000 
1,306 

29. 3s.' 
■15.601 
237.504 
1(1.212 
.lii.Di.l 
33,001 
53.92  1 

3,521.791 

217.553 

1,25,1, 520 
81*.  579 

442,014 

1.051.  Oil 

'"25*1259 
925.145 

<':ilil.,i  ML. 

1  2'H 

'.!'■ 

1.490 
485 

1,950.171 

113.916 
104.501 

1  17,491 
til 
90,932 
Hi. 77( 
121,2(11 

69.91  1 
: 

38,113,253 

9,658 

39.K64 
14,1*1 

131,7oo 
14,999 

91,'*74 

86.7*6 

' 

9.118 

392 

Michigan* 

Minnesota 

Mississippi 

Missouri 

s  3.5  31 
17.151 

391964 

05,211 

i.ii;  \.  mi 

2,01,5,260 

W»s gun 

I"ota!  Territories. 

Aggregate  of  U.  S.. 

""498 

Nevada 

New  Hampshire 
New  Jersej 

965,032 

442,730 

1.265 

North  Carolina, 

"i.ly 

::::::::.: 

2.915,203  38,555,983 



Wl,  *5! 

PRINCIPAL  COUNTRIES  OF  THE  WORLD 
Population  and  Area. 


San  Salva.l 

11, ,11. Unas 
San    II,, mi: 


.•26.S17.llis 


2,5011,11011 
2.00 


1,500, 

il... 

165.0O11 


Census.      Square 
Miles. 


1871 


121.515 
1611.21 1', 
US.SIV 


, 


17*7 
1  111,  1 
222,* 
262,:'. 


Bogota 

Port  su  Prince 

i  ,,. 


2  1  I.  IS  I 

332  Olio 


136.900 

1 


160,11.0 
25,00.. 

177.  son 
91,600 


2", 

III. (Mil) 


THE    FIRST    WHITE  WOMAN    IN 
BARABOO  VALLEY. 


HISTORY  OF  SAUK  COUNTY. 


CHAPTER  I. 


Indian  Occupancy— The  Mascoutins,  Kickapoos,  Miami-,  I'ci\i:n,  sws  ani>  Winnebagoes— 
Early  Government— First  "White  Men  in  Sauk  County— Earl-*  Visits  to  Satjk  County 
— How  Sauk  County  got  its  Name— Sauk  County  on  Early  Maps— "The  Winnebago 
War"— United  States  Land  Surveys  and  Land  Districts. 

indian  occupancy. 

Modern  scientific  research  has  demonstrated  to  an  almost  absolute  certainty  the  fact  that 
the  first  inhabitants  of  this  Western  territory  were  the  ancestor  of  "our  noble  red  men,"  the 
North  American  Indians.  And,  this  being  the  case,  the  fifty  millions  of  people  calling  them- 
selves "the  white  representatives  of  a  boasted  civilization"  are  simply  the  progeny  of  foreign 
invaders. 

In  applying  the  principles  and  results  of  these  acknowledged  truths  to  the  territory  whose 
history  falls  within  the  province  of  this  work,  we  cannot  consistently  overlook  the  character  of 
this  pre-historic  occupation,  so  far  as  the  evidence  of  it  exists.  It  is  very  properly  termed  pre- 
/listnn'f  occupation;  for,  unlike  our  more  fortunate  brethren  of  the  Eastern  Hemisphere,  no 
inscribed  tablets  of  aborginal  times  have  been  preserved  to  us,  and  we  have  been  left  to  grope 
in  the  dark  in  search  of  something  tangible  upon  which  to  base  the  logical  conclusions  so 
recently  arrived  at.  True,  a  variety  of  testimony  presents  itself  in  proof  of  the  generally 
accepted  theory,  that  a  very  powerful  race  of  no  ordinary  degree  of  intelligence  once  held  pos- 
session of  these  hills  and  valleys;  their  implements  of  agriculture,  of  war  and  of  commerce,  are 
yet  quite  numerous,  and  are  highly  prized  by  archaeologists;  their  battle-walls  and  mound-like 
tombs  time  and  the  ravages  of  civilization  have  not  yet  obliterated.  But  among  all  these 
mysterious  evidences  of  ancient  habitation,  no  traces  of  a  written  language  arc  found  to  establish 
the  date  of  such  occupation  or  the  origin  of  the  occupants.  The  theory  that  they  were  the 
ancestors  of  the  present  race  of  Indians  is  founded  upon  the  hypothesis  that  the  habits  and 
customs  of  the  so-called  Mound-Builders,  as  is  shown  in  the  pattern  of  their  unique  instruments, 
were  not  materially  different  from  the  habits  and  customs  of  the  inhabitants  of  this  country  at 
the  time  of  the  first  visitation  of  the  French  Jesuits.  There  is  no  convincing  reason  in  the 
argument  that  the  ancient  earthworks,  so  numerous  in  Wisconsin,  were  built  ami  utilized  by  the 
Aztecs,  and  many  able  writers  upon  the  subject  have  long  since  abandoned  the  ground  taken  in 
defense  of  this  theory.  The  indolent  ancl  predatory  habits  of  most  of  the  Indian  tribes  now  in 
existence  cannot  be  held  in  contrast  with  the  habits  of  the  first  occupants  as  an  argument  against 
their  identity  ;  for  we  do  not  know  that  they  were  not  similarly  disposed.  Ami.  though  it  may 
be  true  that  the  designers  and  builders  of  these  ancient  fortifications  and  queer-shaped  mounds 
were  uniformly  industrious,  it  is  also  historically  true  that  races  degenerate  :  ami  it  is  further 
of  historical  record  that  in  the  past  century  "  Poor  Lo's"  tribulations  have  been  of  a  nature 
calculated  to  speed  him  on   his  downward  course 


310  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

Upon  this  subject  the  late  Dr.  I.  A  Lapham,  who  was  a  close  student  of  the  Indian  char- 
acter, says:  "The  inhabitants  of  Egypt  have  ceased  to  build  pyramids  and  sphinxes;  the 
Greeks  have  ceased  to  erect  temples,  and  yet  we  have  reason  to  believe  that  their  descendants 
occupy  the  same  country.  Is  it  more  strange  that  the  ancestors  of  the  present  Indians  should 
have  erected  mounds  of  earth  than  that  the  aborigines  of  any  country  should  have  had  habits  differ- 
ent from  their  posterity  ?  We  need  not,  therefore,  look  to  Mexico,  or  to  any  other  country,  for 
the  descendants  of  the  Mound-Builders.  We  probably  see  them  in  the  present  red  race  of  the 
same  or  adjacent  regions.  If  the  present  tribes  have  no  traditions  running  back  as  far  as  the 
times  of  Allouez  and  Marquette,  or  even  to  the  more  recent  time  of  Jonathan  Carver,  it  is  not 
strange  that  none  should  exist  in  regard  to  the  mounds,  which  must  be  of  much  earlier  date.  It 
is  by  considerations  of  this  nature  that  we  are  led  to  the  conclusion  that  the  Mound-Builders  of 
Wisconsin  were  none  others  than  the  ancestors  of  the  present  tribes  of  Indians." 

Dr.  Lapham  thinks  the  relative  ages  of  the  different  works  found  in  Wisconsin  are  prob- 
ably as  follows :  First  and  oldest,  the  animal-formed  mounds  still  to  be  seen  in  many  parts  of 
the  State,  and  the  famous  works  at  Aztalan,  in  Jefferson  County ;  second,  the  conical  mounds 
built  for  sepulchral  purposes,  which  come  down  to  a  very  recent  period;  third,  the  indications 
of  garden-beds,  planted  in  regular  geometrical  figures  or  straight  lines ;  fourth,  the  plantations 
of  the  present  tribes,  who  plant,  without  system  or  regularity,  in  small  hillocks. 

Within  the  boundaries  of  Sauk  County  are  found  many  notable  and  interesting  evidences 
of  pre-historic  occupation  and  existence.  The  geographical  position  of  the  county  is  such  as  to 
intimately  associate  it  with  some  of  the  important  chains  or  series  of  earthworks  that  are  found 
extending  along  most  of  the  favorable  routes  for  primitive  transportation  between  the  great  lakes 
and  the  Mississippi  River.  The  county  in  this  regard  seems  to  confirm  the  generally  accepted 
theory  that  primitive  man  existed  in  greatest  numbers  along  the  borders  of  lakes  and  rivers ; 
and  the  more  prominent  these  bodies  of  water  and  the  position  occupied  appear  with  relation  to 
the  great  problems  of  transportation  and  subsistence,  the  more  numerous  are  these  ancient  arti- 
ficial works. 

The  importance  of  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  Rivers  and  their  navigable  tributaries  has  been 
recognized  by  all  nations  and  tribes  in  this  region  that  have  a  written  or  traditional  history. 
This  and  the  numerous  evidences  of  a  pre-historic  occupation  found  along  their  entire  course, 
would  seem  to  warrant  a  conclusion  that  these  rivers  have  furnished  a  medium  of  transportation 
from  the  days  of  primitive  man's  unrecorded  existence  down  to  the  present  time.  In  this  great 
thoroughfare  of  ancient  and  modern  times,  the  ''portage"  occupies  a  central  position,  and, 
judging  from  the  many  evidences  of  pre-historic  occupation,  Sauk  County  was  once  a  favorite 
abode  of  primitive  man.  He  was  presumably  nomadic  and  war-like  in  his  nature,  and  the 
causes  which  led  to  his  departure  from  this  region  are  shrouded  in  a  mystery  as  deep  and  inde- 
finable as  are  the  particulars  of  his  advent. 

THE    MASCOITTINS,  KICKAPOOS,  MIAMI?.  FOXES,  SACS  AND   WINNEBAGOES. 

The  first  positive  knowledge  we  have  of  his  successors  comes  to  us  through  the  medium  of 
French  Jesuits.  We  are  told  that  as  early  as  the  year  1615,  Samuel  Champlain  heard  of  a  tribe 
of  Indians  living  many  leagues  beyond  Lake  Huron,  called  the  Fire  Nation,  better  known  at  a 
later  date  as  the  Mascoutins.  Their  homes  were  upon  the  Fox  River  at  that  time,  as  it  is  believed, 
and  here  they  were  visited  by  civilized  man  a  little  less  than  a  score  of  years  after.  It  is  presumed 
that  their  villages  were  located  within  the  present  limits  of  Green  Lake  County,  somewhere  on 
Fox  River,  between  Berlin  and  Lake  Puckaway,  and  that  they  claimed  as  their  hunting-grounds, 
among  much  othi  that  now  included  within  the  boundary  lines  of  the  county  of  Sauk. 

The  nearest  tribe  to  the  Mascoutins  down  the  Fox  River  was  that  of  the  Winnebagoes,  whose 
homes  wire  at  the  mouth  of  that  stream.  To  the  south,  extending  perhaps  well  up  Rock  River, 
was  the  territory  of  the  Illinois.  In  the  immediate  neighborhood  of  the  Mascoutins  (but  in  what, 
direction  is  uncertain),  were  the  Kickapoos  and  the  Miamis.  The  Illinois,  who  lived  in  a. 
country  "where  there  was  a  quantity  of  buffaloes,"  were  afterward  driven  beyond  the  Missis- 


HISTORY    OF   SACK    COUNTY.  311 

sippi.  but  subsequently  returned  to  the  river  which  still  bears  their  name.  Meanwhile,  there 
commenced  an  emigration  of  the  Mascoutins  and  their  kindred,  the  Kickapoos  and  Miarnis,  to 
the  southward,  as  far  at  least  as  the  south  end  of  Lake  Michigan.  Their  place  was  taken  by 
the  Foxes  and  their  relatives,  the  Sacs,  and,  in  time,  these  also  emigrated,  but  not  to  the  south- 
ward :  the  course  taken  by  them  was  to  the  west-  and  southwest.  It  is  certain  the  Foxes 
claimed  for  a  time  the  country  now  forming  Sauk  County,  as  well  as  much  other  circumjacent 
territory.  Then  came  the  Winnebagoes  from  below — that  is,  from  the  head  of  Green  Bay — 
moving  up  the  Fox  River  by  degrees,  having  outlying  villages  on  the  shores  of  Winnebago  Lake 
and  in  the  valley  of  Rock  River.  They  finally  reached  the  "portage,"  and  their  territory 
extended  down  the  Wisconsin.  This  brings  us  to  the  time  when  the  United  Stares  began 
making  treaties  with  them.  The  first  of  these  was  held  at  St.  Louis,  June  3,  lSHi,  with  that 
portion  of  the  tribe  residing  on  the  Wisconsin.  This  treaty  (soon  after  the  war  with  Great 
Britain,  in  which  the  Winnebagoes  engaged  on  the  side  of  the  British)  was  one  for  peace  only, 
no  cession  of  land  on  the  part  of  the  Indians  being  made  to  the  United  States.  In  1820, 
the  Winnebagoes  had  five  villages  on  Winnebago  Lake,  and  fourteen  on  Rock  River.  The 
claim  of  this  war  like  tribe  was  very  extensive,  so  far  as  territory  was  concerned.  Its 
southeast  boundary  stretched  away  from  the  sources  of  Rock  River  to  within  forty  miles  of 
its  mouth,  in  Illinois,  where  they  had  a  village.  On  the  west,  it  extended  to  the  heads  of  the 
small  streams  flowing  westward  and  southwestward  into  the  Mississippi.  To  the  northward,  it 
readied  as  far  as  Black  River  and  the  Upper  Wisconsin  :  in  other  words,  to  the  Chippewa 
territory  :  but  did  not  extend  across  the  Fox  to  the  lands  of  the  north  side,  although  they  con- 
tended for  the  whole  of  Winnebago  Lake.  Within  their  territory,  then,  in  1825,  was  the  whole 
of  tlie  present  county  of  Sauk. 

By  treaties  held  with  the  Winnebagoes  in  1829  and  1832,  all  their  territory  south  and  east 
of  the  Wisconsin  River  was  acquired  by  the  General  Government.  West  of  the  Wisconsin, 
including  the  whole  of  the  present  county  of  Sauk  was  still  a  part  of  Winnebago  territory  ;  but, 
in  November.  1837,  this  nation  ceded  to  the  General  Government  all  their  lands  east  of  the 
Mississippi  River.  Not  an  acre  was  reserved.  So  the  Winnebago  title  to  all  of  what  is  now 
Sauk  County  was  extinguished,  and  the  whole  was  ready  for  the  surveyor. 

EARLY    GOVERNMENT. 

The  first  civilized  claimants  to  the  territory  now  included  within  the  boundaries  of  Wiscon- 
sin were  the  French.  The  whole  of  the  Northwest  was  claimed  by  France  from  1671  to  1763, 
when  it  was  surrendered  to  the  British.  By  the  "  Quebec  Act  "  of  1774,  all  of  that  region 
was  placed  under  the  local  administration  of  Canada.  It  was,  however,  practically  put 
under  a  despotic  military  rule,  and  so  continued  until  possession  passed  to  the  United  States. 
Before  the  last-mentioned  event,  and  during  and  after  the  Revolution,  the  conflicting  claims  of 
Virginia,  New  York,  Massachusetts  and  Connecticut,  to  portions  of  the  country,  were  relin- 
quished to  the  General  Government.  All  these  claims  were  based  upon  supposed  chartered 
rights.  Virginia  adding  to  hers  the  right  of  conquest,  as  she  contended,  of  the  "  Illinois  country," 
during  the  Revolution.  As  early  as  October,  177S,  Virginia  declared  by  an  act  of  her  General 
Assembly,  that  all  the  citizens  of  that  commonwealth  who  were  then  settled  or  should  thereafter 
settle,  on  the  western  side  of  the  Ohio,  should  be  included  in  a  distinct  county,  which  should  be 
called  Illinois.  No  Virginians  were  then  settled  as  far  north  as  the  southern  boundary  line  of 
what  i-  now  Wisconsin,  and,  as  none  thereafter  located  so  far  north  before  Virginia  relinquished 
to  the  United  States  all  her  rights  to  territory  on  the  western  and  northern  side  of  the  Ohio,  it 
follows  that  no  part  of  the  territory  which  afterward  became  Wisconsin  was  ever  included  in 
Illinois  County  as  a  part  of  Virginia;  nor  did  the  last-mentioned  State  ever  exercise  any  juris- 
diction over  the  territory  of  this  State,  or  make  claim  to  any  part  of  it  by  right  of  i 
Wisconsin  was  never  a  part  of  Virginia. 

Notwithstanding  the  passage  of  the  ordinance  of  17s7.  establishing  a  government  over  the 
territory  northwest  of  the  Ohio  River,  which  territory  was  acquired  by  the  treaty  of  17s-'!  from 


312  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

Great  Britain,  possession  only  was  obtained  by  the  United  States  of  the  southern  portion,  the 
northern  part  being  held  by  the  British  Government  until  1796.  Arthur  St.  Clair,  in  Febru- 
ary, 1790,  exercising  the  functions  of  Governor,  and  having  previously  organized  a  government 
for  the  country  under  the  ordinance  above  mentioned,  established  in  what  is  now  the  State  of 
Illinois,  a  county  which  was  named  St.  Clair.  But,  as  this  county  only  extended  north  "to  the 
mouth  of  the  Little  Mackinaw  Creek,  on  the  Illinois,"  it  did  not  include,  of  course,  any  part  of  the 
present  State  of  Wisconsin,  although  being  the  nearest  approach  thereto  of  any  organized  county 
up  to  that  date. 

In  1796,  Wayne  County  was  organized,  which  was  made  to  include,  beside  much  other  ter- 
ritory, all  of  what  is  now  Wisconsin,  watered  by  streams  flowing  into  Lake  Michigan.  From 
1800  to  1809,  what  are  now  the  limits  of  Sauk  County  were  within  the  Territory  of  Indiana, 
and  in  the  year  last  mentioned  passed  into  the  Territory  of  Illinois.  It  is  probable  that  Indi- 
ana Territory  exercised  jurisdiction  over  what  is  now  Wisconsin,  at  least  to  the  extent  of  appoint- 
ing two  Justices  of  the  Peace,  one  for  Green  Bay  and  one  for  Prairie  du  Chien.  In  the  year 
1809,  the  Illinois  Territorial  Government  commissioned  three  Justices  of  the  Peace  and  two 
militia  officers  at  Prarie  du  Chien,  the  county  of  St.  Clair  having  previously  been  extended  so 
as  to  include  that  point,  and  probably  Green  Bay,  thereby  bringing  into  its  jurisdiction  what  is 
now  Columbia  County.  In  the  course  of  time,  other  Illinois  counties  had  jurisdiction,  until,  in 
1818,  what  is  now  Wisconsin  became  a  portion  of  Michigan  Territory. 

By  a  proclamation  of  Lewis  Cass,  Governor  of  Michigan  Territory,  of  October  26,  1818, 
Brown  and  Crawford  Counties  were  organized.  The  county  of  Brown  originally  comprised  all 
of  what  is  now  Wisconsin  east  of  a  line  passing  north  and  south  through  the  middle  of  the  port- 
age between  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  Rivers,  except  a  small  portion  of  the  Door  County  penin- 
sula, which  was  included  in  the  county  of  Michilimackinac.  The  limits  of  the  county  extended 
north  into  the  territory  of  the  present  State  of  Michigan  so  far  that  its  north  line  ran  due  west 
from  the  head  of  Noquet  Bay.  An  east  and  west  line,  passing  near  the  northern  limits  of  the 
present  county  of  Barron,  separated  the  county  of  Crawford  from  the  county  of  Michilimackinac 
on  the  north  ;  on  the  east  it  was  bounded  by  the  county  of  Brown  ;  on  the  south,  by  the  State 
of  Illinois,  and  on  the  west  by  the  Mississippi  River.  The  present  county  of  Sauk  was  thus 
included  in  the  county  of  Crawford.  By  an  act  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  the  Territory  of 
Michigan,  approved  October  29,  1829,  to  take  effect  the  1st  of  January  following,  the  county 
of  Iowa  was  established,  embracing  all  the  present  State  of  Wisconsin  south  of  the  Wisconsin 
River  and  west  of  Brown  County;  in  other  words,  it  included  the  whole  of  what  was  previously 
Crawford  County  lying  south  of  the  Wisconsin  River.  This  left  the  territory  now  comprising 
Sauk  County  still  remaining  in  Crawford  County.  On  the  6th  of  September,  1834,  the  county 
of  Milwaukee  was  set  off  from  Brown  County,  embracing  all  of  the  last-mentioned  county  south 
of  a  line  drawn  between  Townships  11  and  12,  in  all  the  ranges  east  of  Range  9. 

By  an  act  of  the  Territorial  Legislature,  approved  December  7,  1836,  Township  10  north, 
Range  6  east,  and  Township  10,  Range  7,  were  included  in  the  then  newly  organized  Portage 
County,  which  embraced  all  the  territory  of  the  present  Columbia  County,  and  the  western  tier 
of  towns  in  Dodge.  Upon  the  formation  of  Sauk  County,  in  January,  1840,  the  above-de- 
scribed territory  was  set  off  from  Portage  County  and  attached  to  Sauk.  From  this  date  to  the 
spring  of  1844,  Sauk  County  was  attached  to  Dane  County  for  judicial  purposes.  In  this  year 
it  was  fully  organized. 

FIRST   WHITE   MEN    IN    SAUK   COUNTY." 

John  Talon,  intendant  of  Canada,  labored  assiduously  to  develop  the  industrial  resources  of 
New  France.  In  1670,  he  ordered  Daumont  de  St.  Lusson  to  search  for  copper  mines  on  Lake 
Superior,  and  at  the  same  time  to  take  possession,  in  a  formal  manner,  of  the  whole  interior 
country  for  the  King  of  France.  St.  Lusson  set  out  accordingly,  accompanied  by  a  small  party 
of  men  and  Nicholas  Perrot,  a  Canadian  voyageur,  as  interpreter,  who  spoke  Algonquin  fluently 

Bj  I    \\    Butterfi.  ld,of  U  u 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  313 

and  was  favorably  known  to  many  tribes  of  that  family.  It  was  arranged  thai  St.  Lusson  should 
winter  at  the  Manitoulin  Islands,  while  Perrot  proceeded  to  invite  the  tribes  to  a  general  '"li- 
fer.nee  at  the  Sault  Ste.  Marie,  in  the  following  spring.  The  interpreter,  having  first  sent  mes- 
the  different  tribes  of  the  North,  proceeded  to  Green  Bay  to  urge  the  nations  upon  its 
waters  to  the  meeting. 

St.  Lusson  and  his  men,  fifteen  in  number,  arrived  at  the  Sault  more  than  a  month  in 
advance  of  the  day  set  for  the  meeting:  When  all  the  Indians  hail  reached  the  rapids,  the 
Frenchman  prepared  to  execute  the  commission  with  winch  he  was  charged.  A  large  cross  of 
wood  had  been  made  ready.  It  was  now  reared  and  planted  in  the  ground.  Then  a  postof  cedar 
was  planted  beside  it  with  a  metal  plate  attached,  engraven  with  the  royal  arms.  "  In  the 
name."  said  St.  Lusson,  "  of  the  most  high,  mighty  and  redoubtable  monarch.  Louis,  fourteenth  of 
that  name,  most  Christian  King  of  France  and  of  Navarre,  I  take  possession  of  this  place,  Sainte 
Marie  du  Sault,  as  also  of  Lakes  Huron  and  Superior,  the  island  of  Manitoulin.  and  all  coun- 
tries, rivers,  lakes  and  streams  contiguous  and  adjacent  thereunto  ;  both  those  which  have  been 
discovered  and  those  which  may  be  discovered  hereafter,  in  all  their  length  and  breadth,  bounded 
on  the  one  side  by  the  seas  of  the  North  and  of  the  West,  and  on  the  other  by  the  South  Sea  : 
declaring  to  the  nations  thereof,  that  from  this  time  forth  they  are  vassals  of  His  Majesty,  bound 
to  obey  his  laws  and  follow  his  customs  :  promising  them,  on  his  part,  all  succor  and  protection 
against  the  incursions  and  invasions  of  their  enemies  :  declaring  to  all  other  potentates,  princes, 
sovereigns,  states  and  republics — to  them  and  their  subjects — that  they  cannot  and  are  not  to 
seize  or  settle  upon  any  parts  of  the  aforesaid  countries,  save  only  under  the  good  pleasure  of 
his  most  Christian  majesty,  and  of  him  who  will  govern  in  his  behalf;  and  this  on  pain  of  incur- 
ring his  resentment  and  the  efforts  of  his  arms."  Thus  passed,  so  far  as  words  and  shouts  could 
effect  it,  the  Northwest,  including  the  present  State  of  Wisconsin,  under  the  dominion  of  France. 
And  why  not  ?  She  had  discovered  it — had  to  a  certain  extent  explored  it — had  to  a  limited 
extent  established  commerce  with  it — and  her  missionaries  had  proclaimed  the  fait!:  to  its  won- 
dering savages.  But  none  of  her  fur-traders — none  of  her  missionaries — none  of  her  agents — 
had  yet  reached  the  Mississippi — the  great  river,  concerning  which  so  many  marvels  had  been 
heard.  Now,  however,  the  hour  was  at  hand  in  which  would  be  solved  the  problem  and  be 
revealed  the  mystery  of  the  "great  water"  of  the  savages.  The  Governor  of  Canada  was 
resolved  that  the  stream  should  be  reached  and  explored.  He  made  choice  of  Louis  Joliet,  who 
was  with  St.  Lusson  when  the  Northwest  was  for  the  first  time  claimed  for  the  King  of  France, 
and  who  had  just  returned  to  Quebec  from  Lake  Superior.  This  was  in  the  year  KiTi!.  Said 
the  Governor  on  the  "2d  of  November:  "  It  has  been  judged  expedient  to  send  Sieur  Joliet  to  the 
Maskouteins  [Mascoutins],  to  discover  the  South  Sea,  and  the  great  river  they  call  the  Missis- 
sippi, which  is  supposed  to  discharge  itself  into  the  Sea  of  California."  "  He  is  a  man,"  con- 
tinued Frontenac,  "  of  great  experience  in  these  sorts  of  discoveries,  and  has  already  been  almost 
at  the  great  river,  the  mouth  of  which  he  promises  to  see." 

Joliet  passed  up  the  lakes,  and,  on  the  17th  of  May.  1673  (having  with  him  Father  James 
Marquette  and  five  others),  started  from  the  mission  of  St.  Ignatius,  a  point  north  of  the  Island 
of  Mackinaw,  in  the  present  county  of  that  name  in  the  State  of  Michigan,  journeying  in  two 
bark  canoes,  firmly  resolved  to  do  all  and  to  suffer  all  for  the  glory  of  re-discovering  the  Missis- 
sippi. Every  possible  precaution  was  taken,  that,  should  the  undertaking  prove  hazardous,  it 
should  not  be  foolhardy  ;  so,  whatever  of  information  could  be  gathered  from  the  Indians  who 
had  frequented  those  parts,  was  laid  under  contribution  before  paddling  merrily  over  the  waters 
to  the  westward,  and  up  Green  Bay  to  the  month  of  Fox  River.  The  first  Indian  nation  met  by 
Joliet  was  the  Menomonees.  He  was  dissuaded  by  them  from  venturing  so  far  into  ulterior 
regions,  assured  that  he  would  meet  tribes  which  never  spare  strangers,  but  tomahawked  them 
without  provocation;  that  thewar  which  had  broken  out  among  various  nations  on  his  rout.  , 
him  and  his  men  to  another  evident  danger — that  of  being  killed  by  the  war  parties  coi 
in  the  path  ;  that  the  "  great  river  "  was  very  dangerous  unless  the  difficult  parts  were  known; 
that  it  was  full  of  frightful  monsters  who  swallowed  up  men  and  canoes  together  ;   that  there  was. 


314  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

even  a  demon  there,  who  could  be  heard  from  afar,  who  stopped  the  passage  and  engulfed  all 
who  dared  approach  ;  and  lastly,  that  the  heat  was  so  excessive  in  those  countries  that  it  would 
infallibly  cause  their  deaths.  Nevertheless,  Joliet  determined  to  persevere:  so  he  ascended  Fox 
River  to  the  portage. 

Joliet  found  the  Fox  River  very  beautiful  at  its  mouth,  having  a  gentle  current.  It  was 
full  of  bustards,  duck,  teal  and  other  birds,  attracted  by  the  wild  oats,  which  were  plentiful,  and 
of  which  they  were  very  fond.  As  the  party  advanced  up  the  river  a  little  distance,  it  was  found 
to  be  difficult  of  ascent,  both  on  account  of  the  currents  and  of  the  sharp  rocks  which  cut  their 
canoes.  Nevertheless,  the  rapids  of  the  stream  were  passed  in  safety,  when  the  party  not  long 
after  came  to  the  nation  of  the  Mascoutins.  In  their  village  were  also  gathered  two  other  tribes 
— the  Miamis  and  Kickapoos.  The  Miamis  were  found  to  be  civil  in  their  deportment.  They 
wore  two  long  ear-locks,  which  gave  them  a  good  appearance.  They  had  the  name  of  being  war- 
riors, and  seldom  sent  out  war  parties  in  vain.  They  were  found  very  docile,  disposed  to  listen 
quietly  to  what  was  said  to  them.  The  Mascoutins  and  the  Kickapoos,  however,  were  rude  and 
more  like  peasants,  compared  to  the  Miamis.  Bark  for  cabins  was  found  to  be  rare  in  this  vil- 
lage, the  Indians  using  rushes,  which  served  them  for  walls  and  roof,  but  which  were  no  great 
shelter  against  the  wind  and  still  less  against  the  rain  when  it  fell  in  torrents.  The  advantage 
of  that  kind  of  cabins  was  that  they  could  be  rolled  up  and  easily  carried  whenever  it  suited  these 
Indians  in  hunting-time. 

The  view  from  the  Indian  village  was  beautiful  and  very  picturesque,  for,  from  the  emi- 
nence on  which  it  was  perched,  the  eye  discovered  on  every  side  delightful  prairies,  spreading 
away  beyond  its  reach,  interspersed  with  thickets  or  groves  of  lofty  trees.  The  soil  was  found 
to  be  very  good,  producing  much  corn.  Plums,  also,  and  grapes  were  gathered  in  the  autumn 
in  quantities  by  the  Indians. 

The  arrival  of  Joliet  and  his  party  at  the  village  of  the  Mascoutins,  was  on  the  7th  of 
June:  their  departure  was  on  the  10th. 

'•  We  knew,"  wrote  Father  Marquette,  '-that  there  was,  three  [thirty]  leagues  from  Mas- 
koutens  [Mascoutins],  a  river  entering  into  the  Mississippi  ;  we  knew,  too,  that  the  point  of 
the  compass  we  were  to  hold  to  reach  it  was  west  southwest,  but  the  way  is  so  cut  up  by  marshes 
and  little  lakes  that  it  is  easy  to  go  estray,  especially  as  the  river  leading  to  it  is  so  covered 
with  wild  oats  that  you  can  hardly  discover  the  channel.  Hence,  we  had  good  need  of  our  two 
|  Miami  |  guides,  who  led  us  safely  to  a  portage  of  twenty-seven  hundred  paces  [the  site  now 
occupied  by  the  city  of  Portage],  and  helped  us  to  transport  our  canoes  to  enter  this  river 
[  Wisconsin],  after  which  they  returned,  leaving  us  alone  in  an  unknown  country  in  the  hands 
nf  Providence. 

■•  We  now  leave,"  continues  Marquette,  "  the  waters  which  flow  to  Quebec,  a  distance  of 
four  or  five  hundred  leagues,  to  follow  those  which  will  henceforth  lead  us  into  strange  lands. 
Before  embarking,  we  all  began  together  a  new  devotion  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  Immaculate, 
which  we  practiced  every  day,  addressing  her  particular  prayers  to  put  under  her  protection 
both  our  persons  and  the  success  of  our  voyage.  Then,  after  having  encouraged  one  another, 
we  got  into  our  canoes.  The  river  on  which  we  embarked  is  called  Meskousing  [Wisconsin] ; 
it  is  very  broad,  with  a  sandy  bottom,  forming  many  shallows,  which  render  navigation  very 
difficult.  It  is  full  of  vine-clad  islets.  On  the  banks  appear  fertile  lands  diversified  with  wood, 
prairie  and  hill.  Here  you  find  oaks,  walnut,  whitewood,  ami  another  kind  of  tree  with 
branches  armed  with  thorns.  We  saw  no  small  game  or  fish,  but  deer  and  moose  in  considera- 
ble numbers." 

In  passing  down  this  river  they  entered  upon  territory  now  included  within  the  limits  of 
Sauk  County — the  first  white  men  who  ever  looked  upon  its  hills  or  valleys,  who  ever  floated 
along  its  southern  border,  or  ever,  perhaps,  set  foot  upon  its  soil. 

On  the  17th  of  June,  with  a  joy  that  was  inexpressible,  Joliet  and  his  party  entered  the 
Mississippi.  After  dropping  down  the  "great  river"  many  miles,  Joliet  returned  to  Green 
Bay,    thence  to  Quebec,  to  report  his  discovery  ami  explorations  to  the  Governor  of  New  France. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  315 


EARLY    VISITS    To    SAUK    COUNTY. 


Not  many  years  elapsed  after  the  voyage  of  Joliet  and  his  companions  down  the  Wisconsin, 
before  the  river  was  again  navigated  by  civilized  man.  Louis  Hennepin,  a  Recollet  friar,  and 
his  party,  as  a  detail  from  La  Salle's  expedition  to  the  Illinois,  reached  the  portage  in  1680,  on 
his  way  from  the  Upper  Mississippi  to  the  great  lakes,  passing  up  the  Wisconsin  and  down  the 
Fox  River  to  Green  Bay.     He  says  : 

•'  After  we  had  rowed  about  seventy  leagues  upon  the  river  Ouiseonsin  [Wisconsin],  we 
came  to  the  place  where  we  were  forced  to  carry  our  canoe  for  half  a  league.  We  lay  at  this 
place  all  night,  and  left  marks  of  our  having  been  there  by  the  crosses  which  we  cut  on  the 
barks  of  the  trees.  Next  day,  having  carried  our  canoe  and  the  rest  of  our  little  equipage  over 
this  piece  of  land  [the  portage],  we  entered  upon  a  river  [the  Fox]  which  makes  almost  as  many 
meanders  as  that  of  the  Illinois  at  its  rise." 

Le  Sueur  and  his  party  made  the  portage  in  1683,  on  their  way  to  the  Mississippi. 

"  About  forty-five  leagues  up  this  river  [the  Wisconsin],  on  the  right,  is  a  portage,  of  more 
than  a  league  in  length.  The  half  of  this  portage  is  a  bog  ;  at  the  end  of  this  portage,  there  is 
a  little  river  [the  Fox]  that  falls  into  a  bay  called  the  Bay  of  the  Puans  [Green  Bay],  inhabited 
by  a  great  number  of  natives  that  carry  their  furs  to  Canada." 

In  1766,  Jonathan  Carver  made  a  voyage  to  St.  Anthony's  Falls,  by  way  of  the  portage, 
from  the  East.  Of  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  Rivers,  and  the  carrying  place  [the  portage],  he 
wrote : 

•'The  Fox  River,  from  the  Green  Bay  to  the  carrying  place,  is  about  one  hundred  and 
eighty  miles.  From  the  Winnebago  Lake  to  the  carrying  place,  the  current  is  gentle,  and  the 
depth  of  it  considerable ;  notwithstanding  which,  in  some  places,  it  is  with  difficulty  that  canoes 
can  pass  through  the  obstructions  they  meet  with  from  the  rice-stalks,  which  are  very  large  and 
thick,  and  grow  here  in  great  abundance.  The  country  around  it  is  very  fertile,  and  proper  in 
the  highest  degree  for  cultivation,  excepting  in  some  places  near  the  river,  where  it  is  rather  too 
low.  It  is  in  no  part  very  woody,  and  yet  can  supply  sufficient  to  answer  the  demands  of  any 
number  of  inhabitants.  This  river  is  the  greatest  resort  for  wild  fowl  of  every  kind  that  I  met 
With  in  the  whole  course  of  my  travels  ;  frequently  the  sun  would  be  obscured  by  them  for  some 
minutes  together. 

'•About  forty  miles  up  this  river  from  the  great  town  of  the  Winnebagoes,  stands  a  smaller 
town,  belonging  to  that  nation.  Deer  and  bears  are  very  numerous  in  these  parts,  and  a  great 
many  beavers  and  other  furs  are  taken  on  the  streams  that  empty  themselves  into  this  river. 
The  river  I  am  treating  of  is  remarkable  for  having  been,  about  eighty  years  ago,  the  residence 
of  the  united  bands  of  the  Ottigaumies  and  the  Saukies,  whom  the  French  had  nicknamed, 
according  to  their  wonted  custom,  Des  Sacs  and  Des  Reynards — the  Sacs  and  the  Foxes. 
About  twelve  miles  before  I  reached  the  carrying  place,  I  observed  several  small  mountains, 
which  extended  quite  to  it.  These,  indeed,  would  only  be  esteemed  as  mole-hills  when  compared 
With  those  on  the  back  of  the  colonies ;  but  as  they  were  the  first  I  had  seen  since  my  leaving 
Niagara,  a  track  of  nearly  eleven  hundred  miles,  I  could  not  leave  them  unnoticed. 

"  The  Fox  River,  where  it  enters  the  Winnebago  Lake,  is  about  fifty  yards  wide,  but  it 
gradually  decreases  to  the  carrying  place,  where  it  is  no  more  than  five  yards  over,  except  in 
a  few  places,  where  it  widens  into  small  lakes,  though  still  of  a  considerable  depth.  I  cannot 
recollect  anything  else  that  is  remarkable  in  this  river,  except  that  it  is  so  serpentine  for  five 
miles  as  only  to  gain  in  that  place  one-quarter  of  a  mile. 

"  The  carrying  place,  between  the  Fox  and  Ouiseonsin  Rivers,  is  in  breadth  not  more  than 
a  mile  and  three-quarters,  though  in  some  maps  it  is  so  delineated  as  to  appear  to  be  ten  miles. 
Near  one-half  of  the  way  between  the  rivers  is  a  morass  overgrown  with  a  kind  of  long  grass ; 
the  rest  of  it  a  plain,  with  some  few  oak  and  pine  trees  growing  thereon.  I  observed  here  a 
great  number  of  rattlesnakes.  I  observed  also  that  the  main  body  of  the  Fox  River  came  from  the 
southwest,  that  of  the  Ouiseonsin  from  the  northeast:  and,  also,  that  some  of  the  small  branches 


316  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

of  these  two  rivers,  in  descending  into  them,  doubled  within  a  few  feet  of  each  other,  a  little  to 
the  south  of  the  carrying  place.  That  two  such  rivers  should  take  their  rise  so  near  each 
other,  and,  after  running  such  different  courses,  empty  themselves  into  the  sea  at  a  distance  so 
amazing  (for  the  former,  having  passed  through  several  great  lakes  and  run  upward  of  two 
thousand  miles,  falls  into  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  and  the  other,  after  joining  the  Mississippi 
and  run  an  equal  number  of  miles,  disembogues  itself  into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico),  is  an  instance 
scarcely  to  be  met  in  the  extensive  continent  of  North  America.  I  had  an  opportunity,  the 
year  following,  of  making  the  same  observations  on  the  affinity  of  various  head  branches  of  the 
waters  of  the  St.  Lawrence  and  the  Mississippi  to  each  other,  and  now  bring  them  as  a  proof 
that  the  opinion  of  those  geographers  who  assert  that  rivers  taking  their  rise  so  near  each  other 
must  spring  from  the  same  source,  is  erroneous.  For  I  perceived  a  visibly  distinct  separation 
in  all  of  them,  notwithstanding,  in  some  places,  they  appeared  so  near  that  I  could  have  stepped 
from  one  to  the  other. 

"  On  the  8th  of  October,  we  got  our  canoes  into  the  Ouisconsin  River,  which  at  this  place 
is  more  than  a  hundred  yards  wide ;  and  the  next  day  arrived  at  the  great  town  of  the  Saukies. 
This  is  the  largest  and  best-built  Indian  town  I  ever  saw.  It  contains  about  ninety  houses,  each 
large  enough  for  several  families.  These  are  built  of  hewn  plank,  neatly  jointed  and  covered 
with  bark  so  compactly  as  to  keep  out  the  most  penetrating  rains.  Before  the  doors  are  placed 
comfortable  sheds,  in  which  the  inhabitants  sit,  when  the  weather  will  permit,  and  smoke  their 
pipes.  The  streets  are  regular  and  spacious ;  so  that 'it  appears  more  like  a  civilized  town  than 
the  abode  of  savages.  The  land  near  the  town  is  very  good.  In  their  plantations,  which  lie 
adjacent  to  their  houses,  and  which  are  neatly  laid  out,  they  raise  great  quantities  of  Indian 
corn,  beans,  melons,  etc.,  so  that  this  place  is  esteemed  the  best  market  for  traders  to  furnish 
themselves  with  provisions,  of  any  within  800  miles  of  it. 

"  The  Saukies  can  raise  about  three  hundred  warriors,  who  are  generally  employed  every 
summer  in  making  incursions  into  the  territories  of  the  Illinois  and  Pawnee  nations,  from  whence 
they  return  with  a  great  number  of  slaves.  But  those  people  frequently  retaliate,  and  in  their 
turn  destroy  many  of  the  Saukies,  which  I  judge  to  be  the  reason  that  they  increase  no  faster. 

"  Whilst  I  stayed  here,  I  took  a  view  of  some  mountains  that  lie  about  fifteen  miles  to  the 
southward,  and  abound  in  lead  ore.  I  ascended  one  of  the  highest  of  these,  and  had  an  exten- 
sive view  of  the  country.  For  many  miles  nothing  was  to  be  seen  but  lesser  mountains,  which 
appeared  at  a  distance  like  hay-cocks,  they  being  free  from  trees.  Only  a  few  groves  of  hickory 
and  stunted  oaks  covered  some  of  the  valleys.  So  plentiful  is  lead  here,  that  I  saw  large  quan- 
tities of  it  lying  about  the  streets  in  the  town  belonging  to  the  Saukies,  and  it  seemed  to  be  as 
good  as  the  product  of  other  countries. 

"  On  the  10th  of  October,  we  proceeded  down  the  river,  and  the  next  day  reached  the  first 
town  of  the  Ottigaumies.  This  town  contained  about  fifty  houses,  but  we  found  most  of  them 
deserted,  on  account  of  an  epidemical  disorder  that  had  lately  raged  among  them  and  carried  off 
more  than  half  of  the  inhabitants.  The  greater  part  of  those  who  survived  had  retired  into  the 
woods  to  avoid  the  contagion. 

"  On  the  15th,  we  entered  that  extensive  river,  the  Mississippi.  The  Ouisconsin,  from  the 
carrying  place  to  the  part  where  it  falls  into  the  Mississippi,  flows  with  a  smooth  but  a  strong 
current  ;  the  water  of  it  is  exceedingly  clear,  and  through  it  you  may  perceive  a  fine  and  sandy 
bottom,  tolerably  free  from  rocks.  In  it  are  a  few  islands,  the  soil  of  which  appeared  to  be 
good,  though  somewhat  woody.  The  land  near  the  river  also  seemed  to  be,  in  general,  excellent ; 
but  that  at  a  distance  is  very  full  of  mountains,  where  it  is  said  there  are  many  lead  mines." 

The  Wisconsin  River  was  visited  by  Maj.  S.  H.  Long  in  1817,  and  again  in  1823.  He 
says  :  "  The  Wisconsin  River,  from  its  magnitude  and  importance,  deserves  a  high  rank  among 
the  tributaries  of  the  Mississippi.  When  swollen  by  a  freshet,  it  affords  an  easy  navigation  for 
boats  of  considerable  burden  through  a  distance  of  more  than  one  hundred  and  eighty  miles. 
[The  actual  distance  to  the  portage  is  but  118  miles.]  Its  current  is  rapid,  and,  like  the  Mis- 
sissippi, it  embosoms  innumerable  islands.     In  a  low  stage  of  water,  its  navigation  is  obstructed 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  317 

by  numerous  shoals  and  sand-banks.  At  the  distance  from  its  mouth  above  mentioned  [  which 
is  too  great  an  estimate  by  over  sixty  miles],  there  is  a  portage  of  one  mile  and  a  half  across  a 
flat  meadow,  which  is  Occasionally  subject  to  inundation,  to  a  branch  of  Fox  River  of  Green 
Bay,  thus  affording  another  navigable  communication  which  boats  have  been  known  to  pass." 

In  1819,  the  Fifth  Regiment  of  the  United  States  Infantry  made  the  voyage  from  Fort 
Howard,  near  Green  Bay,  to  Prairie  du  Chien,  by  way  of  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  Rivers,  cross- 
ing the  portage.  Capt.  Henry  Whiting,  of  that  regiment,  says  :  "  The  Fox  River,  from  Lake 
Winnebago  to  the  portage,  has  always  a  strong  current,  and  is  often  entirely  overgrown  with 
grass  and  wild  rice,  but  presents  no  other  impediments.  It  winds  through  a  narrow  prairie, 
bordered  by  oak  openings  and  undulating  lands,  generally  of  a  beautiful  appearance,  but  prob- 
ably not  remarkably  rich  in  their  soil,  which,  wherever  the  river  washes  them,  seems  to  be  a 
sandy,  reddish  loam.  The  portage  between  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  Rivers  is  about  two  thou- 
sand five  hundred  yards  ;  the  road  runs  over  a  marshy  prairie.  There  is  a  Frenchman  (Francis 
Le  Roy)  residing  on  the  rising  ground  between  the  rivers.  He  keeps  the  proper  transportation 
for  boats  and  baggage.  The  limestone  bluffs  and  highlands  begin  on  the  Wisconsin  about  eight 
miles  below  the  portage.  Just  above  Prairie  du  Sac  appears  to  be  the  apex  of  the  highland  of 
that  river,  and  the  head  of  the  great  valley  through  which  it  winds." 

Ebenezer  Childs  records  making  the  same  trip  in  a  bark  canoe,  in  1821.  He  conducted 
the  first  Durham  boat  that  ever  went  up  the  Fox  and  over  the  portage. 

In  1826,  a  flotilla  of  thirty-five  boats  carried  the  Third  United  States  Infantry  from  Green 
Bay  to  St.  Louis,  by  the  same  streams  and  crossing. 

In  1827,  Gen.  Pass  passed  over  this  route  to  ascertain  the  feeling  among  the  Winnebagoes 
toward  the  United  States  Government. 

Ih'W     SA1   K    COUNTY    GOT    ITS    NAME. 

The  name  this  county  hears  was  suggested  to  the  minds  of  those  upon  whom  the  great 
responsibility  of  christening  it  devolved  by  the  traces  they  found  of  an  Indian  village,  once 
located  on  the  Wisconsin  River,  in  the  present  town  of  Prairie  du  Sac.  History,  both  written 
and  traditional,  tells  us  that  the  tribe  to  whom  the  village  belonged  called  themselves  the 
Saukies.  Having  searched  the  vocabulary  of  Indian  appellations  in  vain  for  the  root  of  the 
word,  the  writer  addressed  a  professional  friend  (who  is  an  adept  in  Indian  nomenclature), 
holding  a  high  position  in  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  requesting  a  scientific  explanation.  The 
following  rei)ly  sheds  electric-light  luster  upon  the  subject : 

Dkai!  Sih — Sacs,  Sauks  and  Saukies  are  synonymous — all  being  the  names  applied  to  the  Indians  closely 
allied  to  the  Foxes.  The  Jesuit  missionaries  wrote  "  Saukies,"  which  was  afterward  cut  short  into  "  Sauks  ;  "  but 
the  French,  finally,  wrote  las  more  in  harmony  with  their  language)  "  Sacs,"  the  identical  pronunciation  being 
retained.  The  latter  orthography  is  the  one  usually  adopted  by  I'.nglish  and  Americans:  hence  we  find  almost 
universally  in  nor  printed  books  '■  Sacs  and  Foxes."  Now,  the  county  got  its  name  from  "  IVairie  du  Sac  ;  "  but  in  the 
use  of  the  word,  the  old  adage  of  being  "  more  nice  than  wise  "  was  reversed  ;  it  was  "  more  wise  than  nice"  to  call  it 
Sauk  County"  instead  of  "Sac  County."     The  meaning  of  the  word  as  applied   to    the   village,   is,  of  course,  the 

Sauk  meadow,  or,  as  (lie  French  prefer  to  write  it,  the  Sac  meadow;   that  is.  ••  I'rairie  du  Sac."      Yours,   

P.  S. — I  forgot  to  say  that  the  meaning  of  the  word  Sauk  is  unknown. 

Concerning  the  settlement  of  the  Sauk  Indians  at  this  point,  Augustin  Grignon,*  in  his 
"Recollections,"  says: 

"  As  the  details  of  the  war  which  eventuated  in  the  expulsion  of  the  Sauks  and  Foxes 
from  the  Fox  River  Valley,  in  1746,  are  of  much  interest,  I  shall  give  them  as  fully  as  I  have 
learned  them  from  the  lips  of  my  grandfather,  Charles  De  Langlade,  who  took  an  active  part  in 
some  of  the  occurrences  narrated,  and  from  other  ancient  settlers  and  Indians. 

"  The  Outagamies  or  Foxes  were  at  this  time  ocated  at  the  Little  Butte  des  Morts,  on  the 
western  bank  of  Fox  River,  and  some  thirty-seven  miles  above  Green  Bay.  Here  they  made  it 
a  point,  whenever  a  trader's  boat  approached,  to  place  a  torch  upon  the  bank,  as  a  signal  for  the 

*  Augustin  Ori-nwi  was  mice  the  posxrssnr  of  the  1.11111,"  ti]n.n    which  a  large  portion  of  1 1 1  * •  city  of  I' 

stands.    Hecamehy  tin- i.in|.i.]ty  thriaiL'h  Mm  Kmyer.  wl,.,  lipid  it  mid,  r  French  title,  and  deeded  it  to  Grignon  in  1832;    ' 

being,  of  course,  a  I'nitei!  Mat.-  patent,  wa,  -i-n.-.t  hy  Ami:,  v,    tael^nn,  I'p-i.lent  —  Kl>. 


318  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

traders  to  come  ashore,  and  pay  the  customary  tribute  which  they  exacted  from  all.  To  refuse 
this  tribute,  was  sure  to  incur  the  displeasure  of  the  Foxes,  and  robbery  would  be  the  mildest 
punishment  inflicted.  This  haughty,  imperious  conduct  of  the  Foxes  was  a  source  of  no  little 
annoyance  to  the  traders,  who  made  their  complaints  to  the  commandants  of  the  Western 
posts,  and  in  due  time  these  grievances  reached  the  ears  of  the  Governor  of  Canada. 

"  Capt.  De  Velie  was  at  this  time  commandant  of  the  small  garrison  at  Green  Bay.  He 
was  relieved  by  the  arrival  of  a  new  officer,  whose  name  I  have  forgotton.  and  the  new  com- 
mandant brought  with  him  demands  for  the  Sauks  of  the  village  opposite  the  fort,  who  had 
hitherto  demeaned  themselves  well,  to  deliver  up  the  few  Foxes  living  among  them,  in  conse- 
quence of  inter-marriage  or  otherwise.  All  were  readily  given  up,  except  a  Fox  boy,  who  had 
been  adopted  by  a  Sauk  woman.  De  Velie  and  his  successor  were  dining  together,  and,  becom- 
ing somewhat  influenced  by  wine,  some  sharp  words  passed  between  them  relative  to  the  tardi- 
ness of  the  Sauks  in  rendering  the  Fox  boy  ;  when  De  Velie  arose,  and  taking  his  gun  and  a 
negro  servant,  crossed  the  river  to  the  Sauk  village,  which  was  surrounded  with  palisades  or 
pickets.  He  found  the  Sauks  in  council,  and  was  met  by  the  Sauk  chief,  of  whom  he  demanded 
the  immediate  surrender  of  the  remaining  Indian.  The  chief  said  he  and  his  principal  men 
had  just  been  in  council  about  the  matter,  and  thought  the  adopted  mother  of  the  youth  was 
loath  to  part  with  him,  yet  they  hoped  to  prevail  upon  her  peaceably  to  do  so.  The  chief  proceeded 
to  visit  the  old  woman,  who  still  remained  obstinate,  and  De  Velie  renewing  his  demands  for 
immediate  compliance,  again  would  the  chief  renew  his  efforts;  and  thus  three  times  did  he  go  to  the 
sturdy  old  woman,  and  endeaver  to  prevail  upon  her  to  give  up  the  boy,  and  returning  each  time 
without  success,  but  assuring  De  Velie  that  if  he  would  be  a  little  patient  he  was  certain  the 
old  squaw  would  yet  comply  with  his  demands,  as  she  seemed  to  be  relenting.  But,  in  his  warm 
blood,  the  Frenchman  was  in  no  mood  to  exercise  patience ;  than  he  at  length  drew  up  his  gun 
and  shot  the  chief  dead.  Some  of  the  young  Sauks  were  for  taking  instant  revenge,  but  the 
older  ami  wiser  men  present  begged  them  to  be  cool,  and  refrain  from  inflicting  injury  on  their 
French  father,  as  they  had  provoked  him  to  commit  the  act.  By  this  time  De  Velie,  whose 
anger  was  yet  unappeased,  had  got  his  gun  reloaded  by  his  servant,  and  wantonly  shot  down 
another  chief,  and  then  a  third  one  ;  when  a  young  Sauk,  only  twelve  years  of  age,  named 
Ma-kau-ta-pe-na-se,  or  the  Black  Bird,  shot  the  enraged  Frenchman  dead. 

"  The  garrison  was  too  weak  to  attempt  the  chastisement  of  the  Sauks,  but  upon  the  arrival 
of  a  re- enforcement,  joined  by  the  French  settlers,  Charles  De  Langlade  among  them,  the  Sauks 
were  attacked  at  their  village,  where  a  severe  battle  occurred,  in  which  several  were  killed  on 
both  sides,  and  the  Sauks  finally  driven  away.  In  this  Sauk  battle,  two  of  my  father's  uncles 
were  among  the  slain  on  the  part  of  the  French.  The  Sauks  now  retired  to  the  Wisconsin 
River  and  located  themselves  at  Sauk  Prairie,  where  they  still  resided,  and  had  a  fine  village, 
with  comfortable  houses,  and  were  apparently  doing  something  in  mining  lead,  when  Carver  visited 
the  country  in  1766,  but  which  appeared  to  have  been  several  years  deserted  when  I  first  saw 
the  place,  in  1795,  as  there  were  then  only  a  few  remains  of  fire-places  and  posts  to  be  seen. 
The  brave  young  Sauk,  Black  Bird,  became  a  distinguished  chief  among  his  people,  and  Mr. 
Laurent  Fily,  an  old  trader,  told  me  many  years  since,  that  he  knew  Black  Bird  well  at  the 
Sauk  village  at  the  mouth  of  Rock  River,  and  that  he  lived  to  a  good  old  age,  and  Fily  added, 
that  he  was  the  same  person  who  in  his  youth  had  so  fearlessly  shot  De  Velie." 

SAUK  COUNTY  ON  EAKLY  MAPS. 

As  early  as  the  year  1632,  Samuel  Champlain,  then  at  Quebec,  drew  a  map  of  the  Valley 
of  the  Saint  Lawrence,  and  of  the  region  of  the  Upper  Lakes — the  first  attempt  of  the  kind. 
His  delineations  of  the  country  to  the  westward  and  northwest  ward  of  Lake  Huron  were  wholly 
from  Indian  reports.  Upon  this  map,  Fox  River  is  placed  to  the  north  of  Lake  Superior,  and 
the  Wisconsin  is  rudely  given  as  leading  into  a  northern  sea.  There  is  a  narrow  space  between 
the  two  rivers,  and,  possibly,  it  had  been  described  to  him  by  the  savages. 


HISTORY     OF    SAUK    COUNTY  319 

But  the  first  map  of  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  Rivers  and  the  portage,  made  with  any  degree 
of  accuracy,  was  by  Father  James  Marquette,  who  accompanied  Louis  Joliet  up  the  first-men- 
tioned stream  and  down  the  last,  in  1673.  The  portage  is  distinctly  traced,  and  the  general 
course  of  the  two  rivers  given.  Other  maps  were  published  at  subsequent  periods,  down  to  L768, 
when  the  one  by  J.  Carver  appeared,  attached  to  his  "  Travels."  This  one  is,  considering  the 
circumstances  under  which  it  was  made,  exceedingly  creditable.  It  locates  the  "  carrying  place  " 
— the  portage — and  has  a  representation  of  Swan  Lake,  besides  a  pretty  accurate  delineation  of 
the  Baraboo  River.  On  the  south  side  of  Lake  Puckaway  is  the  Winnebago  Upper  Town,  and 
on  Sauk  Prairie,  down  the  Wisconsin,  is  located  the  "  Saukies  Chief  Town."  The  Portage,  then, 
in  1766,  was  about  the  boundary  line  between  the  Sacs  upon  the  AVisconsin  and  the  Winneba- 
goes  upon  the  Fox  River. 

In  1830,  John  Farmer,  of  Detroit,  published  a  '"Map  of  the  Territories  of  Michigan  and 
Ouisconsin."  Fort  Winnebago  appears  as  if  situated  between  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin,  while 
"  Etoi's  "  [Le  Roy's]  house  occupies  the  site  where  the  fort  was,  in  fact,  located  ;  that  is,  on  the 
east  side  of  the  Fox.  Pauquette's  place  is  designated  farther  down  the  last-mentioned  stream. 
but  on  the  west  side.  The  Baraboo  River  is  noted  as  "  Bonibau's  Creek."  Winnebago  villages 
are  represented  down  the  Fox  and  the  Wisconsin,  and  upon  the  Baraboo. 

Farmer's  revised  map  of  1836,  has  Fort  Winnebago  in  its  correct  position,  on  the  east  side 
of  Fox  River.  The  whole  of  the  territory  now  constituting  Sauk  County  is  a  complete  blank, 
except  as  a  part  of  Crawford  County.  There  is,  however,  a  rude  representation  of  the  Bara- 
boo Bluffs,  but  the  Baraboo  River  is  wholly  wanting. 

The  first  '•  Map  of  Wisconsin  Territory,  compiled  from  Public  Surveys,"  has  upon  it,  cor- 
rectly located,  the  village  of  Prairie  du  Sac.  There  is  also  represented,  immediately  opposite 
Arena,  the  village  of  Ozaukee,  located  on  the  north  side  of  the  Wisconsin  River,  and  upon  its 
immediate  bank. 

On  Mitchell's  "Map  of  the  Settled  Part  of  Wisconsin  and  Iowa."  of  1838,  the  territory 
now  constituting  Sauk  County  is  correctly  represented  as  constituting  a  small  part  of  the  terri- 
tory north  of  the  Wisconsin  River,  belonging  to  the  Winnebago  Indians. 

On  a  manuscript  "  Map  of  Wiskonsan,  drawn  by  Charles  Doty  and  Francis  Hudson,  1844," 
now  preserved  in  the  archives  of  the  State  Historical  Society,  the  boundaries  of  Sauk  County 
are  correctly  delineated,  and  so  much  of  the  Government  survey  as  was  then  completed  is  indi- 
cated. But  the  first  published  map  upon  which  Sauk  County  appears,  is  that  of  Morse  &  Breese, 
of  1847.      Upon  this  map,  the  townships  and  ranges  are  indicated,  also  the  Baraboo  River. 

The  next  published  map  upon  which  Sauk  County  is  represented,  was  Farmer's  map  of 
Wisconsin  and  Iowa,  in  1848.  Honey  (.'reek  and  the  Baraboo  River  are  pretty  correctly  delin- 
eated, while  Prairie  du  Sac  and  Ozaukee  occupy  the  same  positions  as  in  previous  maps. 

Sauk  County,  upon  the  admission  of  Wisconsin  as  a  State  into  the  Union,  was  so  fre- 
quently represented  upon  various  maps  that  farther  notice  is  unnecessary. 

k  "TIIK  WINNEBAGO  WAR." 

Though  this  memorable  conflict  did  not  take  place  in  Sauk  County,  an  account  of  it  will  be 
interesting,  as  showing  the  causes  which  usually  lead  to  Indian  wars  :  In  the  early  part  of  the 
year  1827,  a  party  of  twenty-four  Chippewas,  being  on  their  way  to  Fort  Snelling,  at  the  mouth 
of  St.  Peter's  River,  were  surprised  and  attacked  by  a  war-party  of  the  Winnebagoes,  and  eight  of 
them  were  killed.  The  commandant  of  the  United  States  troops  at  the  fort  took  four  of  the  offend- 
ing Winnebagoes  prisoners,  and  (certainly  with  great  imprudence)  delivered  them  into  the  hands 
of  the  exasperated  Chippewas,  who  immediately  put  them  to  death.  This  act  was  greatly 
resented  by  the  chief  of  the  Winnebagoes,  named  "  Red  Bird,"  and  in  addition  to  this  source  of 
enmity  was  to  be  added  the  daily  encroachment  of  the  whites  in  the  lead  region  ;  for  at  this 
time  they  had  overrun  the  mining  country  from  Galena  to  the  Wisconsin  River.  In  the  spirit 
of  revenge  for  the  killing  of  the  four  Winnebagoes,  Red  Bird  led  a  war-party  against  the  Chip- 
pewas, by  whom  he  was  defeated,  and  thus,  having  been  disappointed,  he  turned  the  force  of  his 


320  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

resentment  against  the  whites,  whom  he  considered  as  having  not  only  invaded  his  country,  but 
as  having  aided  and  abetted  his  enemies  in  the  destruction  of  his  people. 

Some  time  previously,  a  murder  by  the  Winnebagoes  had  been  committed  in  the  family  of 
a  Mr.  Methode,  near  Prairie  du  Chien,  in  which  several  persons  had  been  killed.  It  was  appar- 
ent that  a  spirit  of  enmity  between  the  Indians  and  the  whites  was  effectually  stirred  up  ;  and, 
for  the  first  time  since  the  war  of  1812,  disturbances  were  daily  looked  for  by  the  settlers  and 
miners. 

On  the  28th  of  June,  1827,  Red  Bird,  We-Kaw,  and  three  of  their  companions,  entered  the 
house  of  Registre  Gagnier,  about  three  miles  from  Prairie  du  Chien,  where  they  remained  several 
hours.  At  last,  when  Mr.  Gagnier  least  expected  it,  Red  Bird  leveled  his  gun  and  shot  him 
dead  on  his  hearthstone.  A  person  in  the  building,  by  the  name  of  Sip  Cap,  who  was  a  hired 
man,  was  slain  at  the  same  time  by  We-Kaw.  Madame  Gagnier  turned  to  fly  with  her  infant 
of  eighteen  months.  As  she  was  about  to  leap  through  the  window,  the  child  was  torn  from 
her  arms  by  We-Kaw,  stabbed,  scalped,  and  thrown  violently  on  the  floor  as  dead. 

The  murderer  then  attacked  the  woman,  but  gave  way  when  she  snatched  up  a  gun  that 
was  leaning  against  the  wall,  and  presented  it  to  his  breast.  She  then  effected  her  escape. 
Her  eldest  son,  a  lad  of  ten  years,  also  shunned  the  murderers  ;  and  they  both  arrived  in  the 
village  at  the  same  time.  The  alarm  was  soon  given  ;  but,  when  the  avengers  of  blood  arrived 
at  Gagnier's  house,  they  found  in  it  nothing  living  but  his  mangled  infant.  It  was  carried  to 
the  village,  and,  incredible  as  it  may  seem,  it  recovered. 

Red  Bird  and  his  companions  immediately  proceeded  from  the  scene  of  their  crime  to  the 
rendezvous  of  their  band.  During  their  absence,  thirty-seven  of  the  warriors  who  acknowl- 
edged the  authority  of  Red  Bird,  had  assembled,  with  their  wives  and  children,  near  the  mouth 
of  the  Bad  Axe  River.  They  received  the  murderers  with  joy,  and  loud  approbation  of  their 
exploit.  A  keg  of  liquor  which  they  had  secured  was  set  abroach  ;  and  the  red  men  began  to 
drink,  and,  as  their  spirits  rose,  to  boast  of  what  they  had  already  done  and  intended  to  do. 
Two  days  did  they  continue  to  revel ;  and  on  the  third  the  source  of  their  excitement  gave  out. 
They  were,  at  about  4  in  the  afternoon,  dissipating  the  last  fumes  of  their  excitement  in  the 
scalp-dance,  when  they  descried  one  of  the  keel-boats,  which  had  a  few  days  before  passed  up  the 
river  with  provisions  for  the  troops  at  Fort  Snelling,  on  her  return  in  charge  of  Mr.  Lindsay. 
Forthwith  a  proposal  to  take  her,  and  massacre  the  crew,  was  made,  and  carried  by  acclamation. 
They  counted  upon  doing  this  without  risk;  for  they  had  examined  her  on  her  way  up,  and  sup- 
posed there  were  no  arms  on  board. 

Mr.  Lindsay's  boats  had  descended  the  river  as  far  as  the  village  of  Wabashaw,  where 
they  expected  an  attack.  The  Dakotas  on  shore  were  dancing  the  war-dance,  and  hailed  their 
approach  with  insults  and  menaces,  but  did  not,  however,  offer  to  obstruct  their  passage.  The 
whites  now  supposed  the  danger  over ;  and,  a  strong  wind  at  that  moment  beginning  to  blow  up 
stream,  the  boats  parted  company.  So  strong  was  the  wind  that  all  the  force  of  the  sweeps 
could  scarcely  stem  it;  and,  by  the  time  the  foremost  boat  was  near  the  encampment  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Bad  Axe  River,  the  crew  were  very  willing  to  stop  and  rest.  One  or  two  French- 
men, or  half-breeds,  who  were  on  board,  observed  hostile  appearances  on  shore,  and  advised  the 
rest  to  keep  the  middle  of  the  stream  ;  but  their  counsel  was  disregarded.  Most  of  the  crew 
were  Americans,  who,  as  usual  with  our  countrymen,  combined  a  profound  ignorance  of  Indian 
character  with  a  thorough  contempt  for  Indian  prowess.  They  urged  the  boat  directly  toward 
the  camp  with  all  the  force  of  the  sweeps.  There  were  sixteen  men  on  deck.  It  m?y  be  well 
to  observe  here,  that  this,  like  all  keel-boats  used  in  the  Mississippi  Valley,  was  built  almost 
exactly  on  the  model  of  the  Erie  and  Middlesex  canalboats. 

The  men  were  rallying  their  French  companions  on  their  apprehensions,  and  the  boat 
(named  Oliver  II.  Perry)  was  within  thirty  yards  of  the  shore,  when  suddenly  the  trees  and 
rocks  rang  with  the  blood-chilling,  ear-piercing  tones  of  the  warwhoop,  and  a  volley  of  rifle-balls 
rained  upon  the  deck.  Happily,  the  Winnebagoes  had  not  yet  recovered  from  the  effects  of 
their  debauch,  and  their  arms  were  not  steady.     One  man  only  fell  from  their  fire.     He  was  a*. 


HISTOEY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  321 

little  negro,  named  Peter.  His  leg  was  dreadfully  shattered,  and  he  afterward  died  of  the 
■wound.  A  second  volley  soon  came  from  the  shore  ;  but,  as  the  men  were  lying  at  the  bottom 
of  the  boat,  they  all  escaped  but  one,  who  was  shot  through  the  heart.  Encouraged  by  the  non- 
resistance,  the  Winnebagoes  rushed  to  their  canoes,  with  intent  to  board.  The  whites,  having 
recovered  from  their  first  panic,  seized  their  arms,  and  the  boarders  Were  received  with  a  very 
severe  discharge.  In  one  canoe,  two  savages  were  killed  with  the  same  bullet,  and  several  were 
wounded.  The  attack  was  continued  until  night,  when  one  of  the  party,  named  Mandeville, 
who  had  assumed  command,  sprang  into  the  water,  followed  by  four  others,  who  succeeded  in 
setting  the  boat  afloat,  and  then  went  down  the  stream. 

Thirty-seven  Indians  were  engaged  in  this  battle,  seven  of  whom  were  killed,  and  fourteen 
wounded.  They  managed  to  put  693  bullets  into  and  through  the  boat.  Two  of  the  crew  were 
killed  outright,  two  mortally  and  two  slightly  wounded.  The  presence  of  mind  of  Mandeville 
undoubtedly  saved  the  rest,  as  well  as  the  boat.  Mr.  Lindsay's  boat,  the  rear  one,  did  not 
reach  the  mouth  of  the  Bad  Axe  until  midnight.  The  Indians  opened  fire  upon  her ;  which 
was  promptly  returned,  but,  owing  to  the  darkness,  no  injury  was  done,  and  the  boat  passed  on 
safely. 

Great  was  the  alarm  at  Prairie  du  Chien  when  the  boats  arrived  there.  The  people  left 
their  houses  and  farms,  and  crowded  into  the  dilapidated  fort.  An  express  was  immediately 
sent  to  Galena,  and  another  to  Fort  Snelling,  for  assistance.  A  company  of  upward  of  a 
hundred  volunteers  soon  arrived  from  Galena,  and  the  minds  of  the  inhabitants  were  quieted. 
In  a  few  days  four  imperfect  companies  arrived  from  Fort  Snelling.  The  consternation  of  the 
people  of  the  lead  mines  was  great,  and  in  all  the  frontier  settlements.  This  portion  of  the 
country  then  contained,  as  is  supposed,  about  five  thousand  inhabitants.  A  great  many  of  them 
fled  from  the  country. 

On  the  1st  of  September,  1827,  Maj.  William  Whistler,  with  Government  troops,  arrived 
at  the  portage ;  :  and,  while  here,  an  express  arrived  from  Gen.  Atkinson,  announcing  his 
approach,  and  directing  the  former  to  halt  and  fortify  himself  at  the  portage  and  wait  his 
arrival.  The  object  of  the  joint  expedition  of  Gen.  Atkinson  from  Jtfierson  Barracks,  below 
St.  Louis,  and  of  Maj.  Whistler  from  Fort  Howard,  on  Green  Bay,  was  to  capture  those  who 
had  committed  the  murders  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  and  put  a  stop  to  any  further  aggression. 
At  the  opening  of  the  council  at  the  Butte  des  Morts,  between  the  Government  and  the  Indians, 
the  Winnebagoes  were  advised  that  the  security  of  their  people  lay  in  the  surrender  of  the  mur- 
derers of  the  Gagnier  family.  While  Maj.  Whistler  was  at  the  portage,  he  received  a  call  in  a 
mysterious  way.  An  Indian  came  to  his  tent  and  informed  him  that,  at  about  3  o'clock  the 
next  day,  "  they  will  come  in."  In  reply  to  the  question,  "Who  will  come  in?"  he  said, 
"Bed  Bird  and  We-Kaw."  After  making  this  answer,  he  retired  by  the  way  he  came.  At 
3  o'clock  the  same  day,  another  Indian  came,  and  took  position  in  nearly  the  same  place  and 
in  the  same  way,  when,  to  like  questions  he  gave  like  answers;  and  at  sundown  a  third  came, 
confirming  what  the  two  had  said,  adding  that  he  had,  to  secure  that  object,  given  to  the  families 
of  the  murderers  nearly  all  his  property. 

There  was  something  heroic  in  this  voluntary  surrender.  The  giving  away  of  property  to 
the  families  of  the  guilty  parties  had  nothing  to  do  with  their  determination  to  devote  them- 
selves for  the  good  of  their  people,  but  only  to  reconcile  those  who  were  about  to  be  driven  to 
the  dreadful  expedient.  The  heroism  of  the  purpose  is  seen  in  the  fact  that  the  murders  com- 
mitted at  Prairie  du  Chien  were  not  wanton,  but  in  retaliation  for  wrongs  committed  on  this 
people  by  the  whites.  The  parties  murdered  at  the  prairie  were  doubtless  innocent  of  the 
wrongs  and  outrages  of  which  the  Indians  complained;  but  the  law  of  Indian  retaliation  does 
not  require  that  he  alone  who  commits  a  wrong  shall  sufl'er  for  it.  One  scalp  is  held  due  for 
another,  no  matter  whose  head  is  taken,  provided  it  be  torn  from  the  crown  of  the  family,  or 
people  who  may  have  made  a  resort  to  this  law  a  necessity. 

About  noon  of  the  day  following,  there  were  seen  descending  a  mound  on  the  portage  a 
body  of  Indians.     Some  were  mounted  and  some  were  on  foot.     By  the  aid  of  a  glass  it  could 


322  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

be  discerned  that  the  direction  was  toward  Maj.  Whistler.  They  bore  no  arms,  and  Whistler 
was  at  no  loss  to  understand  that  the  promise  made  by  the  three  Indians  was  about  to  be  fulfilled. 
In  the  course  of  half  an  hour  they  had  approached  within  a  short  distance  of  the  crossing  of 
Fox  River,  when,  suddenly,  singing  was  heard.  Those  who  were  familiar  with  the  air  said, 
"It  is  a  death-song."  When  still  nearer,  some  present  who  knew  him  said,  "It  is  Red  Bird 
singing  his  death-song."  The  moment  a  halt  was  made,  preparatory  to  crossing  over,  two  scalp- 
yells  were  heard. 

The  Menomonees  and  other  Indians  who  had  accompanied  us,  says  an  eye-witness,  were 
lying  carelessly  about  the  ground,  regardless  of  what  was  going  on  ;  but  when  the  "  scalp-yells  " 
were  uttered  they  sprang  as  one  man  to  their  feet,  seized  their  rifles,  and  were  ready  for  battle. 
They  were  at  no  loss  to  know  what  these  "yells"  were;  but  they  had  not  heard  with  sufficient 
accuracy  to  decide  whether  they  indicated  scalps  to  be  taken  or  given,  but,  doubtless,  inferred 
the  first. 

Barges  were  sent  across  to  receive,  and  an  escort  of  military  to  accompany,  them  within 
Whistler's  lines.       The  white  flag  which  had  been  seen  in  the  distance  was  borne  by  Red  Bird. 

And  now  the  advance  of  the  Indians  had  reached  half  up  the  ascent  of  the  bluff  on  which 
was  Whistler's  encampment.  In  the  lead  was  Kar-ray-mau-nee,  a  distinguished  chief.  Arriving 
on  the  level  upon  which  was  the  encampment  of  the  Americans,  and  order  being  called.  Kar-ray- 
mau-nee  spoke,  saying,  "  They  are  here.  Like  braves  they  have  come  in  ;  treat  them  as  braves  ; 
do  not  put  them  in  irons."  This  address  was  made  to  Col.  McKenney.  The  latter  told  him  he 
was  not  the  big  Captain.  His  talk  must  be  made  to  Maj.  Whistler,  who  would  do  what  was 
right.  Mr.  Marsh,  the  sub-agent,  being  there,  an  advance  was  made  to  him,  and  a  hope 
expressed  that  the  prisoners  might  be  turned  over  to  him. 

The  military  had  been  previously  drawn-out  in  line.  The  Menomonee  and  Wabanackie 
(Oneida)  Indians  were  in  groups,  upon  their  haunches,  on  the  left  flank.  On  the  right  was  the 
band  of  music,  a  little  in  advance  of  the  line.  In  front  of  the  center,  about  ten  paces  distant, 
were  the  murderers.  On  their  right  and  left  were  those  who  had  accompanied  them,  forming  a 
semi-circle;  the  magnificent  Red  Bird  and  the  miserable-looking  We-Kaw  a  little  in  advance  of 
the  center.  All  eyes  were  fixed  on  the  Red  Bird.  In  height,  he  is  about  six  feet,  straight,  but 
without  restraint.  His  proportions  were  those  of  most  exact  symmetry  ;  and  these  embraced  the 
entire  man  from  his  head  to  his  feet. 

He  and  We-Kaw  were  told  to  sit  down.  At  this  moment  the  band  struck  up  Pleyel's 
Hymn.  Everything  was  still.  Red  Bird  turned  his  eyes  toward  the  band.  The  music  having 
ceased,  he  took  up  his  pouch,  and,  taking  from  it  kinnikinnic  and  tobacco,  cut  the  latter  in  the 
palm  of  his  hand,  after  the  Indian  fashion  ;  then,  rubbing  the  two  together,  filled  the  bowl  of 
his  calumet,  struck  lire  on  a  bit  of  punk  witli  his  Hint  and  steel,  lighted,  and  smoked  it.  All  sat 
except  the  speaker.      The  substance  of  what  they  said  was  as  follows: 

They  were  required  to  bring  in  the  murderers.  They  had  no  power  over  any  except  two; 
the  third  had  gone  away  ;  and  these  had  voluntarily  agreed  to  come  in  and  give  themselves  up. 
As  their  friends,  they  liad  come  with  them.  They  hoped  their  white  brothers  would  agree  to 
accept  the  horses,  of  which  there  were  perhaps  twenty  ;  the  meaning  of  which  was.  to  take  them 
in  commutation  for  the  lives  of  their  two  friends.  They  asked  kind  treatment  for  them,  and 
earnestly  besought  that  they  might  not  be  put  in  irons,  and  concluded  by  asking  for  a  little 
tobacco  and  something  to  eat. 

They  were  answered  and  told  in  substance  that  they  had  done  well  thus  to  come  in.  By 
having  done  so.  they  bad  turned  away  our  guns  and  saved  their  people.  They  were  affmonished 
against  placing  themselves  in  a  like  situation  in  the  future,  and  advised,  when  they  were 
aggrieved,  not  to  resort  to  violence,  but  to  go  to  their  agent,  who  would  inform  the  Great  Father 
of  their  complaints,  and  he  would  redress  their  grievances;  that  their  friends  should  be  treated 
kindly,  ami  tried  by  the  same  laws  by  which  their  Great  Father's  white  children  were  tried: 
that,  for  the  present,  Red  Bird  and  VVe-Kaw  should  net  be  put  in  irons;  that  they  should  all 
have  something  to  eat  and  tobacco  to  smoke. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  323 

Having  heard  this.  Red  Bird  stood  up;  the  commanding  officer,  Maj.  Whistler,  a  few 
paces  in  front  of  the  center  of  the  line,  facing  him.  After  a  moment's  pause  and  a  quick  sur- 
vey of  the  troops,  lie  spoke,  saying,  "  /  am  ready."  Then,  advancing  a  step  or  two,  tie  paused, 
saying,  "  I  do  not  wish  to  be  put  in  irons.  Let  me  be  free.  I  have  given  away  my  life;  it  is 
gone"  (stooping  and  taking  some  dust  between  his  linger  and  thumb  and  blowing  it  away)  "  like 
that,"  eyeing  the  dust  as  it  fell  and  vanished  from  his  sight,  adding,  "I  would  not  take  it  back  : 
it  is  gone."  Having  thus  spoken,  he  threw  his  hands  behind  him  and  marched  up  to  Maj. 
Whistler,  breast  to  breast.  A  platoon  was  wheeled  backward  from  the  center  of  the  line,  when, 
the  Major  stepping  aside,  Red  Bird  and  We-Kaw  marched  through  the  line,  in  charge  of  a  file 
of  men,  to  a  tent  provided  for  them  in  the  rear,  where  a  guard  was  set  over  them.  The  com- 
rades of  the  two  captives  then  left  the  ground  by  the  way  they  had  come,  taking  with  them 
Maj.  Whistler's  advice  and  a  supply  of  meat,  flour  and  tobacco. 

We-Kaw,  the  miserable-looking  being,  the  accomplice  of  the  Red  Bird,  was  in  all  things 
the  opposite  of  that  unfortunate  brave.  Never  were  two  persons  so  totally  unlike.  The  one 
seemed  a  prince,  and  as  if  born  to  command,  and  worthy  to  be  obeyed  ;  the  other,  as  if  he  had 
been  born  to  be  hanged — meager,  cold,  dirty  in  his  person  and  dress,  crooked  in  form  like  the 
starved  wolf,  gaunt,  hungry  and  bloodthirsty  ;  his  entire  appearance  indicating  the  presence  of 
a  spirit  wary,  cruel  and  treacherous.  The  prisoners  were  admitted  into  safe-keeping  at  Prairie 
du  Chien,  to  await  their  trial  in  the  regular  courts  of  justice  for  murder. 

The  next  spring,  Red  Bird,  We-Kaw  and  another  Winnebago  prisoner  were  tried  at  Prairie 
du  Chien,  before  Judge  J.  D.  Doty,  who  went  from  Green  Bay,  by  way  of  the  portage,  for  that 
purpose,  convicted  and  sentenced  to  death.  Red  Bird  died  in  prison.  A  deputation  of  the 
tribe  went  to  Washington  to  solicit  the  pardon  of  the  others.  President  Adams  granted  it  on 
the  implied  condition  that  the  tribe  would  cede  the  lands  then  in  the  possession  of  the  miners. 
The  Winnebagoes  agreed  to  this.  Mine.  Gagnier  was  compensated  for  the  loss  of  her  husband 
and  the  mutilation  of  her  infant.  At  the  treaty  held  at  Prairie  du  Chien  in  1829,  provision 
was  made  for  two  sections  of  land  to  her  and  her  two  children  ;  and  the  Government  agreed  to 
pay  her  the  sum  of  $50  per  annum  for  fifteen  years,  to  be  deducted  from  the  annuity  of  the 
Winnebago  Indians. 

In  closing  this  account  of  the  "  Winnebago  war,"  we  give  an  anecdote  which  places  the 
Winnebago  character  in  an  amiable  light :  The  militia  of  Prairie  du  Chien,  immediately  after 
the  affair  of  the  boats,  seized  the  old  chief,  De-kau-ry,  and  four  other  Indians  ;  and  he  was 
informed  that  if  Red  Bird  should  not  be  given  up  within  a  certain  time,  he  and  the  others 
were  to  die  in  his  place.  This  he  steadfastly  believed.  A  messenger,  a  young  Indian,  was 
sent  to  inform  the  tribe  of  the  state  of  affairs:  and  several  days  had  elapsed  and  no  information 
was  received  of  the  murderers.  The  dreadful  day  was  near  at  hand,  and  De-kau-ry.  being  in  a 
bad  state  of  health,  asked  permission  of  the  officer  to  go  to  the  river  to  indulge  in  his  long- 
accustomed  habit  of  bathing,  in  order  to  improve  his  health  ;  upon  which  Col.  Snelling  told  him 
if  he  would  promise,  on  the  honor  of  a  chief,  that  he  would  not  leave  town,  he  might  have  his 
liberty  and  enjoy  all  his  privileges  until  the  day  appointed  for  his  execution.  Accordingly,  he 
first  gave  his  hand  to  the  Colonel,  thanking  him  for  his  friendly  offer,  then  raised  both  hands  aloff 
and  in  the  most  solemn  adjuration  promised  that  he  would  not  leave  the  bounds  prescribed,  and 
said  if  he  had  a  hundred  lives  he  would  sooner  lose  them  all  than  forfeit  his  word.  He  was 
then  set  at  liberty.  He  was  advised  to  flee  to  the  wilderness  and  make  his  escape.  "  But  no  !  " 
said  he.  "do  you  think  I  prize  life  above  honor?"  He  then  remained  complacently  until  nine 
days  of  the  ten  which  he  had  to  live  had  elapsed,  and  still  nothing  was  heard  promising  the 
apprehension  of  the  murderers.  No  alteration  could  be  seen  in  the  countenance  of  the  chief. 
It  so  happened  that,  on  that  day.  Gen.  Atkinson  arrived  with  his  troops  from  Jefferson  Bar- 
racks, ami  the  order  for  the  execution  was  countermanded  and  the  Indians  permitted  to  return 
to  their  homes. 


324 


IIISTOUY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 


UNITED    STATES    LAND    SURVEYS    AND    LAND    DISTRICTS. 

As  soon  as  a  considerable  tract  of  country  south  of  the  AVisconsin  was  secured  from  the 
Indians  by  treaties,  the  General  Government  commenced  the  survey  of  it. 

The  following  is  a  tabulated  statement  of  the  surveys  made  in  Sauk  County,  with  the  date  of 
survey  and  name  of  surveyor': 


TOWNSHIPS 


Surveyor's  Names. 


Date  Of  Survey. 


Township 
Township 
Township 

TowNsmr 
Township 
Township 
Township 

Township 
Township 
Township 
Township 
Township 
Township 
Township 
Township 
Township 

l'ow  NSHIP 

Township 

!'.-«  \s||  II' 
Toll  NSHIP 

Tow  \siiir 
Township 


8,  Range  3  East 

8,  Range  4  East 

8,  Range  5  East 

9,  Kanue  3  East 

9,  Range  4  East 

9,  Range  5  East 

9,  Hange  6  East 

10,  Mamie  3  East 

10,  Range  4  East 

10,  Range's  East 

lo,  Range  6  East 

10,  Range  7  East 

11,  Range  3  East 

11,  Range  4  East 

11,  Range  6  East.... 
11,  Range  6  East.... 

11,  Range  7  East.... 

12,  Hanoi:  3  East.... 
12,  Range  4  East.... 
12,  Range  ;"»  East.... 

6  East.... 

12.  Range  7  East.... 
L3,  Range  2  East.... 

:  3  East.... 

13,  Rangi    1  East.  .. 

13,  Hanoi:  6  East.... 
I  ■:,  Range  7  East.... 


I  Township  Lines. 

\  Subdivisions 

I  Township  Lines. 

I  Subdivisions 

I  Township   Lines. 

j  Subdivisions 

I  Township   Lines. 

I  Subdivisions 

I  Township  Lines. 

I  Subdivisions 

I  Township  Lines. 

"j  Subdivisions 

i  'I  hi  nsliip  Lines. 

|  Subdivisions 

I  Township  Lines. 

I  Subdivisions 

I  Township  Lines. 

I  Subdivisions 

i  Township  Lines. 

|  Subdivisions 

|  Township  Lines. 

)  Subdivisions 

I  Township  Lines. 

\  Subdivisions 

f  Township  Lines. 

\  Subdivisions 

I  Township  Lines. 

|  Subdivisions 

I  Township  Lines. 

(  Subdivisions 

i  Township  Lines. 

\  Subdivisions 

i  Township  Lines. 

i  Subdivisions 

I  Township  Lines. 

i  Subdivisions 

)  Township  Lines 

\  Subdivisions 

f  Township  Lines 

\  Subdivisions 

i  Township  Lines 

i  Subdivisions 

i  Township   Lines 

I  Subdivisions 

(  Township  Lines 

'(  Subdivisions 

I  Township  Lines 

I  Subdivisions 

i  Township  Lines 

i  Subdivisions 

-  Tow  uship  Lines 

I  Subdivisions 

i  Township  Lines 

I  Subdivisions 

I  Township  Lines 
i  Subdivisions 


1st 

quarter, 

1840. 

2d 

quarter, 

1842. 

1st 

quarter, 

1840. 

2d 

quarter, 

1842. 

1st 

quarter, 

1840. 

2d 

quarter, 

1842 

1st 

quarter, 

1840. 

2d 

quarter, 

1843. 

1st 

quarter, 

1840. 

2d 

quarter, 

1843. 

Isl 

quarter, 

1840. 

1st 

quarter, 

1840. 

1st 

quarter, 

1840. 

2d 

quarter, 

1842. 

1st 

quarter, 

1840. 

3d 

quarter, 

1843. 

1st 

quarter, 

1840. 

November. 

840. 

1st 

quarter, 

1840. 

Dec,  1844,  and  Ja 

1st 

quarter. 

1 840. 

2d 

quarter, 

1842. 

1st 

quarter, 

1840. 

2d 

quarter, 

1842. 

William  A.  Burt 

Alvin  Burt  

William  A.  Burt 

Alvin  Burt 

William  A.  Burt 

Alvin  Burt 

William  A.  Burt 

Robert  I).  Lester 

William  A.  Burt 

Robert  D.  Lester 

William  A.  Burl 

Alvin  Burt 

William  A.  Burt 

Alvin  Burt 

William  A.  Burt. 

Robert  D.  Lester 

William  A.  Burt 

.lames  M.  Marsh 

William  A.  Burt 

Charles  E.  Freeman 

William  A.  Burt 

Alvin  Burt 

William  A.  Burt 

Alvin  Burt 

William  A.  Burt 1st  quarter,  1840. 

James  M.  .Marsh November,  1844. 

William  A.  Burt 1st  quarter,  1840. 

James  E.  Freeman December,  1844. 

William  A.  Burt March,  1840. 

James  E.  Freeman 4th  quarter,  1844. 

William  A.  Burt March,  1840. 

James  E.  Freeman November,  1844. 

William  A.  Burt 1st  quarter,  1840. 

Alvin  Burt 2d    quarter,  1842. 

J.  E.  Whitcher \pril,  1845. 

(larret  Vliet , August,  184"). 

J.  E.  Whitcher ■ \pril.  184'.. 

Theodore  Conkey \ugusi,  1845. 

J.  E.  Whitcher.." \|uil,   181".. 

Theodore  Conkey July.   1845. 

J.  E.  Whitcher \pril,  1845. 

John  Briuk September,  lSl.j. 

.1.  E.  Whitcher April.  1845. 

John  Brink September,  [845. 

J.  E.  Whitcher April,  1845. 

(buret  Vliet .ulv,  1845 

.1.  E.  Whitcher April,  Isl",. 

("larret  Vliet lune  and  July,  1845. 

.1     I'..  Whitcher \j.ril,   ls|  i. 

(larret  Vliet June,  1845. 

.1.  E.  Whitcher Vpril,  1845. 

Theodore  Conkey August,  1845. 

.1.  E.  Whitcher April.  184",. 

John  Brink September    1845. 

J    I.    Whitcher April.  184.",. 

John  Brink September,  184.",. 


(   DECEASED,' 

BARABOO. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  327 

The  northern  boundary  line  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  fixed  April  11,  181s,  on  the  parallel  of 
42°  30'  north  latitude,  became,  properly  enough,  the  base  line  of  these  surveys.  A  principal 
north-and-south  line  (known  as  the  Fourth  Meridian)  was  run,  extending  from  the  base  line  to 
Lake  Superior,  at  right  angles  with  the  last-mentioned  line.  The  Fourth  Meridian  is  west  of  the 
territory  of  Sauk  County,  running  on  the  east  boundary  of  what  is  now  the  county  of  Grant,  and 
on  the  west  boundary  of  La  Fayette  and  Iowa  Counties,  and  thence  onward  due  north,  a  distance 
west  of  the  most  westerly  point  of  Sauk  County  of  six  miles,  striking  Lake  Superior  a  short  dis- 
tance west  of  the  mouth  of  the  Montreal  River. 

Parallel  lines  to  the  Fourth  Meridian  were  run  every  six  miles  on  the  east  and  west  sides  of 
it.  The  intervening  six  miles  between  these  lines  are  called  ranges.  Range  1  east  is  the 
first  six  miles  of  territory  east  of  the  Fourth  Meridian ;  Range  2  east  is  the  second  six 
miles,  and  so  on  to  Lake  Michigan — Sauk  County  lying  in  Ranges  "J.  •">,  4,  5,  6  and  7 
east. 

Parallel  lines  north  of  the  base  line  (the  north  boundary  line  of  the  State  of  Illinois)  were 
run  every  six  miles,  which,  crossing  the  ranges  at  right  angles,  cut  the  whole  into  blocks  six 
miles  square,  called  townships.  These  are  numbered  by  tiers  going  north  from  the  base  line, 
the  first  tier  being  known  as  Township  1  north,  the  second  tier  as  Township  -  north,  and 
so  on.  As  the  most  southern  boundary  of  Sauk  County  is  distant  from  the  base  line  seven  town- 
ships, of  course  the  first  or  most  southern  tier  of  townships  in  the  county  is  numbered  8  north  ; 
and  as  there  are  six  tiers,  they  are  numbered  consecutively  Townships  8,  9,  10,  11,  12  and  13 
north.  But  the  county  does  not  include  the  whole  of  Townships  8,  9,  10, 11,  12  and  13  north,  of 
Ranges  2,  3,  4,  5,  6  and  7  east,  as  a  considerable  portion  is  included  in  the  Counties  of  Colum- 
bia, Dane.  Iowa  and  Richland. 

By  the  end  of  1833,  a  large  amount  of  public  land  in  Wisconsin,  south  and  east  of  the 
Wisconsin  and  Fox  Rivers,  had  been  surveyed  ;  and,  the  fact  being  reported  by  the  Surveyor 
General,  two  land  districts  were  erected  by  an  act  of  Congress,  approved  June  26,  1834.  These 
districts  embraced  all  the  land  north  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  west  of  Lake  Michigan,  south  and 
southeast  of  the  Wisconsin  and  Fox  Rivers,  included  in  the  then  Territory  of  Michigan.  The 
area  was  then  divided  by  a  north-and-south  line,  drawn  from  the  base  line  to  the  Wisconsin 
River,  between  Ranges  8  and  9.  All  east  of  that  line  was  called  the  Green  Bay  Land  District ; 
all  west,  the  Wisconsin  Land  District.  A  land  office  of  the  eastern  district  was  established  at 
Green  Bay  :  of  the  western  district,  at  Mineral  Point. 

The  public  sales  of  the  surveyed  lands  in  the  two  districts  were  held  in  1835,  at  Green  Bay 
and  Mineral   Point. 

It  was  provided  in  the  act  of  Congress  creating  the  Green  Bay  and  Wisconsin  Land 
Districts,  that  they  should  embrace  the  country  north  of  the  Wisconsin  and  Fox  Rivers,  where 
the  Indian  title  to  the  same  had  become  extinguished.  On  the  1st  day  of  November,  1837,  the 
Winnebago  Indians  ceded  to  the  General  Government  all  their  lands  east  of  the  Mississippi 
River.  By  this  treaty,  the  United  States  came  in  possession  of  lands  north  of  the  Wisconsin, 
of  which  that  portion  now  constituting  Sauk  County  was  a  part;  so  this  territory  (with  much 
other)  was  ordered  surveyed,  which  survey,  as  before  stated,  was  finished  in  1845.  The  two 
land  districts — the  Green  Bay  and  Wisconsin — were  then  extended  north,  Sauk  County  falling 
in  the  Wisconsin  District,  the  land  office  being  at  Mineral    Point. 

An  old  settler  who  witnessed  the  sale  of  lands  in  the  Milwaukee  District,  says:  "Each 
Register  and  Receiver  of  a  land  office  had  a  salary  of  §500  per  annum,  together  with  2  per 
cent  upon  all  sales,  until  the  whole  amounted  to  $3,000  a  year.  During  1835-36,  most  of  the 
land  between  Rock  River  and  the  Mississippi  and  Wisconsin  were  offered  for  sale.  Eight  hun- 
dred and  sixty-three  thousand  acres  and  more  were  sold,  a  large  portion  of  which  fell  into  the 
hands  of  speculators,  which  greatly  retarded  the  settlement,  of  the  country.  Most  of  those 
lands  remained  unoccupied  for  many  years.  The  Milwaukee  Land  District  embraced  the  south- 
east portion  of  the  territory  as  far  north  as  Manitowoc.  The  Green  Bay  District  was  north  of 
it,  and   Mineral  Point  west.     The  first   officers   of  the   Milwaukee  District  were  Col.  Morton, 


328  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

Register,  and  Rufus  Parks,  Receiver.  The  first  sale  was  advertised  to  take  place  November 
18,  1838,  and  found  the  settlers  generally  unprepared  to  purchase  their  claims.  They  therefore 
petitioned  to  President  Van  Buren  for  a  postponement  of  the  sale  for  one  year.  It  was  granted 
for  three  months  only,  and  commenced  February  19,  1839.  The  settlers  were  afraid  of  having 
their  lands  bid  upon  by  speculators  at  the  sale,  and  formed  combinations  to  protect  each  other 
in  obtaining  their  lands  at  $1.25  per  acre.  To  effect  their  purpose,  one  man  in  each  township 
was  previously  chosen  to  bid  oft"  each  man's  land  and  give  his  name  to  the  clerk  of  the  register. 
Thus  all  confusion  was  prevented,  and  each  man  obtained  his  claim.  The  sale  in  the  Mil- 
waukee District  was  conducted  in  this  manner.  It  commenced  on  the  south  line  of  the  Terri- 
tory, near  Lake  Michigan,  and  proceeded  to  the  north  line  of  the  district,  when  they  offered  the 
next  range  west,  and  so  continued  until  the  whole  was  passed  over,  making  about  132  townships 
in  all,  and  nearly  27.000,000  of  acres.  In  offering  a  township  for  sale,  the  register  began  at 
Section  1,  and  went  through  each  section  in  regular  order  until  he  reached  Section  36,  except 
Section  16,  which  was  reserved  for  school  purposes.  Each  section  was  offered  for  sale  in  80-acre 
lota,  beginning  at  the  northeast  corner  and  going  through  in  regular  order,  making  228  offers 
in  each  township.  Each  purchaser  had  his  name  taken  down  by  a  clerk  of  the  register,  with 
the  description  of  his  land,  the  number  of  acres  purchased,  together  with  the  price  paid.  At 
the  close  of  each  day's  sale  a  copy  of  these  sales  was  given  to  the  Receiver,  who  took  the  money 
of  each  purchaser  and  gave  him  a  receipt  therefor,  which  was  called  a  duplicate.  The  duplicate 
was  by  act  of  Legislature  made  evidence  of  title  upon  which  deeds  could  be  made,  until  the 
issue  of  the  patent  from  the  General  Land  Office.  The  patent  was  a  deed  from  the  United  States 
to  the  purchaser,  made  upon  parchment  and  signed  by  the  President  of  the  United  States  and 
the  Commissioner  of  the  General  Land  Office.  At  the  close  of  each  public  sale,  the  office  was 
closed  for  three  months,  to  give  time  for  the  land  officers  to  make  their  report  to  the  General 
Land  Office,  and  prepare  plats  of  each  township,  showing  that  lands  had  been  sold.  When  the 
land  office  was  opened  for  private  entry  then  land  could  be  purchased  in  lots  of  40  acres,  which 
could  not  be  done  at  public  sale.  At  the  sale  of  lands  in  the  Milwaukee  District  a  very  small 
amount  was  bought  for  speculaton,  the  experience  of  1835-36  not  having  been  fo'rgotton,  when 
immense  sums  were  lost  in  the  purchase  of  wild  lands  during  the  terrible  speculative  mania  of 
that  period  ;  so  that  nearly  all  the  lands  not  taken  by  actual  settlers  were  left  open  for  private 
entry  of  actual  settlers.  It  was  the  unfortunate  policy  of  the  United  States  Government  in  the 
earlier  period  of  its  history  to  discourage  the  settlement  of  its  hinds  previous  to  their  sale,  and 
to  sell,  when  they  sold,  in  very  large  tracts.  After  a  time  this  policy  was  changed,  permit- 
ing  persons  living  upon  the  public  lands  at  a  given  time  to  buy  160  acres  previous  to  the  sale,  at 
the  minimum  price  of  $1.25  an  acre.  They  also  changed  the  law  in  regard  to  the  sale,  so  that 
they  were  offered  in  80-acre  lots  at  the  public  sale,  and  could  be  bought  at  private  sale  after- 
ward in  lots  of  40  acres. 

The  early  land  surveys  in  Wisconsin  were  made  under  the  direction  of  Micajah  T.  Williams, 
of  Cincinnati,  the  father  of  Maj.  Charles  H.  Williams,  now  of  Baraboo.  Mr.  Williams  was 
appointed  Surveyor  General  of  the  Northwestern  Territory  by  Andrew  Jackson. 

The  number  of  acres  contained  in  each  of  the  townships  in  Sauk  County  is  as  follows : 

Township  8  north,  Range  3  east,  10,851.53  acres  ;  Range  4,  6,485.46;  Range  5.  2,601.36. 

Township  9  north,  Range  3  east,  23,059.87  acres;  Range  4,  23,059.32;  Range  5, 
22,850.29;  Range  6,  13,106.91. 

Township  10  north,  Range  3  east,  23.071.26  acres;  Range  4,  23,034.59;  Range  5, 
22,713.25;  Range  6,  22,489.38 ;  Range  7,  5,626.83. 

Township  11  north.  Range  3  east,  22,960.75  acres;  Range  4,  22,991.89:  Range  5, 
22,754.56;    Range  6,  22.399.36;  Range  7,  22,812.87. 

Township  12  north,  Ranse  3  east,  22,737.85  acres;  Range  4,  23,066.96 ;  Range  5, 
22,651.22;  Range  6,  22.s04.47;  Range  7,  22,703.31. 

Township  13  north,  Range  2  east,  23,242.44  acres;  Range  3.  23,079.65;  Range  4V 
22,894.11;  Range  5,  22,480.42  ;  Range  6,  16,885.01 ;  Range  7,  2,187.26. 


EISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  329 


CHAPTER  II. 


The  First  Permanent  Settlement— County  Officers  from  1844  to  1880— Laying  Out  the 
Towns— Territorial,  State  and  Coxgression  w.  Representation— Tj  rritoki  m  District 
Court  and  State  Circuit  Court— County  Judges— Political  Parties  in  Sauk  Coi  nty. 

the  first  permanent  settlement. 

Early  in  the  spring  of  1838,  Berry  Haney,  who  was  then  engaged  in  staging  between  Min- 
eral Point  an.l  Fort  Winnebago,  now  Portage  City,  received  information  of  the  ratification  of  the 
treaty  with  the  Winnebago  Indians  for  the  purchase  of  their  lands  in  this  region,  and  on  his 
next  trip  to  the  fort  took  with  him  Jonathan  Taylor  and  Solomon  Shore,  for  the  purpose  o 
making  a  claim  on  Sauk  Prairie.  Taylor  was  left  opposite  the  prairie,  while  Shore  accompanied 
Haney  to  the  fort,  and  returned  to  him  with  a  skiff,  in  which  they  crossed  over  the  river.  They 
marked  out  a  claim  for  Haney  on  the  present  site  of  Sauk  City.  Taylor  made  a  claim  on  an 
adjoining  tract  above,  and  Shore  took  a  third  claim  still  farther  up  the  Wisconsin  River. 
In  the  month  of  June,  1838,  Haney  employed  James  Ensminger  and  Thomas  Sanser  to  break 
ten  acres.  When  these  men  came  to  perform  their  work  the  Indians  threatened  to  burn  their 
camp.  They  therefore  dug  a  pit,  walled  it  with  logs,  and  protected  it  with  a  covering  of  earth, 
as  a  fire  proof  dwelling.  These  were  the  first  permanent  locations  and  improvements  made  by 
white  men  on  the  soil  of  Sauk  County.  There  had  been  an  attempt  made  in  the  fall  of  1837  by 
Archibald  Barker  and  Andrew  Dunn  to  pre-empt  a  piece  of  land  at  the  Winnebago  corn-fields 
near  Baraboo,  but  the  Indians  destroyed  their  shanty  and  compelled  them  to  leave  the  country. 
Mr.  Barker  subsequently  returned  and  became  a  permanent  resident,  and  still  resides  in  the 
county. 

James  S.  Alban,  December  20,  1838,  moved  with  his  family  to  the  south  end  of  Sauk 
Prairie,  wherehe  built  a  cabin  in  the  midst  of  a  small  cluster  of  trees.  His  was  the  first  white 
family  in  the  county.     Mrs.  Alban  survived  but  a.  few  years. 

The  beauty  and  fertility  of  Sauk  Prairie  soon  attracted  others  hither.  In  December,  1838, 
Albert  Jameson,  accompanied  by  Andrew  Hodgett,  Alexander  Bills  and  Nelson  Lathrop,  came 
and  located  claims  on  the  prairie,  farther  back  from  the  Wisconsin,  near  the  present  southern 
boundary  of  the  town  of  Sumter.  William  Johnson  arrived  soon  afterward,  from  Belmont, 
crossing  the  Wisconsin  River  on  the  ice,  and  established  himself  near  Jameson,  in  the  valley  of 
Honey  Creek  :  erecting  a  cabin,  he  engaged,  during  the  winter,  in  getting  out  rails  to  fence  an 
inclosure.      Jameson   and  Johnson  brought  their  families  about  a  year  later. 

Early  in  April,  1839,  Charles  0.  Baxter  came  to  the  prairie  and  purchased  the  claim  of 
Solomon  Shore.  A  short  time  previously,  the  site  of  Prairie  du  Sac  A'illage  was  claimed  and 
occupied  by  David  P.  Crocker;  and  about  the  same  time,  Albert  Skinner  and  John  Wilson 
brought  the  second  and  third  families  into  the  county.  Other  claims  were  occupied  during  the 
spring  by  H.  F.  Crossman,  Burke  Fairchild,  William  Billings,  William  May,  E.  B.  Harner,  a 
person  by  the  name  of  Hunter  and  another  named  Parks,  with  his  family. 

In  the  course  of  the  spring,  also,  Berry  Haney  moved  in  with  his  family  and  occupied  his 
claim.  His  son,  Charles  B.  Haney.  was  bom  here  November  30,  1839.  he  being  the  first  white 
child  born  in  the  county.  The  4th  of  July  was  this  year  celebrated  at  the  site  of  Prairie  du  Sac, 
by  twenty-five  persons,  among  whom  were  foui  females — Mrs.  Alban,  Mrs.  Skinner.  .Mrs.  Parks 
and  Mrs.  Haney.  Jonathan  Hatch.  Cyrus  Leland  and  George  Cargel.  with  families,  became 
residents  of  the  prairie  during  the  summer. 

The  German  settlement  at  Sauk  Prairie,  was  founded  in  1840,  by   Count  Augustine  Har- 
aszthy,  and  his  cousin,  Charles   Halasz,  who   set  out  from    Hamburg,  in   March,  1840 
panied   by  a  considerable  number  of  German  and  Hungarian  followers.       They  found  the  most 


330  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

desirable  portion  of  the  prairie  occupied  by  the  Americans,  but  here  they  decided  to  establish 
themselves.  The  Count  bargained  with  Fairchild  for  a  portion  of  his  claim,  thirty  rods  in  width 
upon  the  river,  and  extending  a  mile  into  the  interior,  for  the  sum  of  $400.  He  then  made  a 
trip  to  Milwaukee  for  supplies.  While  visiting  Milwaukee  again  in  the  fall,  he  made  the 
acquaintance  of  an  Englishman  of  rank  and  wealth,  by  name  of  Robert  Bryant.  A  partnership 
was  formed  between  them,  and  together  they  purchased  Haney's  claim.  Upon  this  tract  of  land, 
in  the  summer  of  1841,  they  laid  out  a  village,  which  was  at  first  named  Haraszthy,  subsequently 
Westfield,  and  still  later,  Sauk  City.  In  the  fall  of  1840,  Edmund  Rendtorft',  a  prominent  citizen 
of  German  birth,  became  a  resident  of  Sauk  City. 

The  village  of  Prairie  du  Sac  was  laid  out  by  David  B.  Crocker,  Calvin  Frink  and  John 
La  Mesuere,  in  1840,  two  miles  above  Sauk  City.  This  village  was  settled  chiefly  by  Americans, 
and  when  Crocker  came  here,  in  1839,  he  brought  with  him  a  stock  of  goods,  and  opened  here 
the  first  store  in  the  county.  The  location  of  these  two  villages  so  near  together  engendered  a 
spirit  of  rivalry,  which  was  maintained  for  many  years. 

The  first  saw-mill  in  the  county  was  erected  by  Robert  Bryant,  on  the  site  of  the  present 
Sauk  City  Mills,  on  Honey  Creek,  in  1842.  William  H.  Clark,  the  first  lawyer  in  the  county, 
took-  up  his  residence  at  Sauk  City  in  the  spring  of  1842.  The  first  physician  was  Dr-  J.  B. 
Woodruff,  who  located  at  Prairie  du  Sac  in  1843.  Rev.  John  Cramer,  an  itinerant  Methodist 
minister,  preached  the  first  sermon  in  the  county,  at  the  house  of  Henry  Teel,  in  May,  1840. 
The  first  wedding  ceremony  occurred  at  the  same  place,  August  15,  1841,  in  the  union  of  the 
Rev.  James  G.  Whitford  and  Mrs.  Sarah  Sayles,  a  widowed  daughter  of  Mr.  Teel.  In  January, 
1841,  a  Presbyterian  society  of  nine  members  was  organized  at  Prairie  du  Sac,  by  Rev.  S. 
Chafee,  and  about  the  same  time  a  Methodist  class  was  formed  at  Teel's  house  by  Rev.  James 
G.  Whitford. 

John  Wilson,  who  has  already  been  mentioned,  came  with  his  family  from  Helena.  Iowa 
County,  and  located  by  the  creek  which  bears  his  name,  near  the  line  between  the  present  towns 
of  Troy  and  Spring  Green.  A  little  later,  a  man  by  the  name  of  Turner  located  still  further 
down  the  Wisconsin  River  Valley,  near  the  site  of  Spring  Green  Village.  They  were  the 
pioneer  settlers  in  this  portion  of  the  county. 

From  Sauk  Prairie  the  settlement  of  the  county  extended  in  radiating  lines  up  the  laby- 
rinthian  valleys  of  the  Honey  Creek  region,  and  over  the  hills  into  the  broad  basin  of  the  Baraboo 
River.  In  the  summer  of  1839,  Alban,  while  reconnoitering  the  highlands  north  of  Sauk 
Prairie,  came  suddenly  upon  a  singular  miniature  lake,  cradled  far  below  his  feet  between  preci- 
pices, against  whose  wild,  towering  rocks  tall,  clinging  pines  appeared  like  mere  dwarfs.  The 
opening  through  its  lofty  barriers  upon  the  north  side  disclosed  to  Alban  a,  glimpse  of  the 
Baraboo  Valley.  While  at  Madison,  soon  afterward,  he  related  what  he  had  seen  to  Eben  Peck, 
at  whose  suggestion  the  two  immediately  set  out  to  explore  the  country.  Arriving  near  the 
present  site  of  Baraboo  Village,  they  found  upon  the  north  side  of  the  river,  near  the  lower 
part  of  the  rapids,  the  village  and  corn-fields  of  the  Winnebago  Chief,  Caliminee.  Here  Peck- 
proceeded  to  mark  out  a  claim,  including  the  fine  water-power  at  the  lower  ox-bow  or  great 
bend  of  the  stream,  at  which  the  Indians  manifested  strong  displeasure,  and  obliged  the  intruders 
to  re-cross  the  river.  In  the  fall,  Peck  visited  his  claim,  accompanied  by  his  wife,  Roseline,  on 
horseback,  and  while  here  they  met  Abraham  Wood  and  Wallace  Rowan  coming  up  the  valley 
from  Fort  Winnebago,  who  immediately  laid  claim  to  the  water-power  at  the  upper  great  bend 
of  the  river,  in  the  western  outskirts  of  the  Baraboo  Village.  There  was  a  second  Indian  vil- 
lage at  the  time  near  Wood  and  Rowan's  claim,  at  the  site  of  the  village  of  Lyons  ;  but  there 
were  no  longer  any  hostile  demonstrations  from  their  occupants.  Wood  was  living  with  a  Winne- 
bago woman,  said  to  be  a  daughter  of  the  chief,  Dekaury,  and  remained  during  the  winter, 
making  preparations  to  build  a  dam  and  saw-mill;  their  mill  was  completed  during  the  winter 
of  1841-42. 

About  a  month  later.  James  Van  Slyke  came  to  the  Rapids,  concluded  to  "jump"  Peck's 
claim,  and  likewise  engaged  during   the  winter   in  constructing  a  dam.     He  enlisted  in   his 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  061 

enterprise  James  A.  Maxwell,  of  Walworth  County,  who  furnished  teams,  provisions,  mill-irons 
and  means  to  pay  the  men.  Thus  equipped,  Van  Slyke,  early  in  the  spring  of  1840,  com- 
menced vigorously  prosecuting  the  work.  In  the  month  of  June,  however,  high  water  carried 
away  the  greater  portion  of  his  dam,  Meanwhile,  Peck  had  commenced  proceedings  in  court  at 
Madison  to  maintain  his  right  to  the  claim,  resulting  in  a  decision  in  h  is  favor.  Van  Slyke.  thus  doubly 
discouraged,  sold  his  mill-irons   to   Wood  and    Rowan,  returned    Maxwell    the    remainder  of  his 

outfit,  and  abandoned  his  undertaking  for  the  time  being.      In  tl arly  part  of  the  fall  of  1840, 

Peck  moved  on  with  hisfamily,  but  for  want  of  means  never  undertook  to  improve  the  water-power. 

Joseph  H.  Finley  was  the  first  man  to  ascend  further  up  the  Baraboo  Valley  and  select  a 
location.  He  began  opening  a  farm  in  L839,  about  six  miles  above  the  Rapids,  within  the 
present  town  of  Excelsior,  near  the  village  of  the  Winnebago  Chief,  Dandy.  Though  the 
Indians  were  in  general  hostile  to  such  intrusion.  Finley  was  not  molested.  They  were  removed 
out  of  the  country  by  United  States  troops  early  in  1840;  and  in  March  of  that  year,  the  site 
of  their  village  was  claimed  by  .lames  Christie,  a  Scotchman,  who  became  a  prominent  and 
much  respected  citizen.  He  removed  from  the  county  in  1852.  When  he  came,  two  lodges 
were  all  that  remained  of  the  deserted  Indian  village,  one  of  which  he  occupied  as  a  dwelling 
for  his  family  until  a  better  could  be  constructed.  It  was  several  years  from  that  time  before 
this  part  of  the  county  began  to  be  rapidly  settled.  Prominent  among  the  early  settlers  of 
Excelsior  were  A.  W.  Stark,  a  descendant  of  Gen.  Stark,  of  Revolutionary  fame,  who  came  to 
the  town  in  1850,  and  S.  A'.  R.  Ableman,  now  deceased,  who  came  in  ISIS,  and  after  whom 
the  village  of  Ableman  was  named. 

In  the  fall  of  1844,  Don  Carlos  Barry,  who  then  resided  at  the  Rapids,  in  inspecting  the 
country  farther  up  the  valley,  discovored  a  lode  of  copper  in  Section  1  of  the  present  town  of 
Reedsburg.  He  occupied  the  place  the  following  spring,  and,  with  the  assistance  of  two  miners 
from  the  lead  region,  proceeded  to  test  the  value  of  his  discovery.  It  was  quickly  exhausted 
however,  yielding  only  about  two  tons  of  ore.  In  May.  1845,  James  W.  Babb  settled  upon  the 
prairie  which  bears  his  name,  just  west  of  the  site  of  Reedsburg.  He  erected  a  hewn-log  house, 
and  in  the  fall,  leaving  his  house  and  chattels  in  charge  of  some  Indians,  returned  to  bis  family 
in  Ohio.  His  son,  John  Babb,  and  family,  accompanied  him  hither  the  following  spring.  His 
own  family  and  a  son-in-law,  Stern  Baker,  joined  him  in  1*47. 

The  settlement  of  the  county  extended  up  Wisconsin  River  to  the  northeast  part  of  the 
county  in  1841.  In  the  spring  of  that  year,  John  Mead,  J.  B.  McNeil  and  Samuel  Bradley 
located  at  or  near  the  mouth  of  Dell  Creek,  where  the  village  of  Newport  was  laid  out.  In 
1852,  Edward  Norris  and  a  man  by  the  name  of  Marshall  built  here  a  saw-mill  and  laid  out 
the  village.  It  had  a  rapid  growth;  nearly  a  dozen  large  stores  were  erected  and  heavily 
stocked  ;  in  1854,  lots  were  held  as  high  as  a  $1,000  apiece;  and  it  is  said  that  in  1856  the 
place  numbered  nearly  one  thousand  inhabitants.  The  La  Crosse  line  of  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee 
&  St.  Paul  Railroad  was  to  have  crossed  the  river  at  this  point,  but  th#  crossing  was  afterward 
located  where  Kilbourn  City  now  stands;  consequently,  Mr.  Norris  and  eight  or  ten  other 
families  are  all  that  remain  of  that  once  flourishing  village.  In  1841,  the  Dell  House  was  built 
in  this  section  of  the  county  by  Robert  Allen,  a  bachelor ;  it  was  first  occupied  by  J.  B.  McEwen 
and  family.  The  present  site  of  the  village  of  Delton  was  selected,  in  an  early  day,  by  Edward 
Norris.  In  1847,  he  associated  with  himself  Jared  Fox  and  Henry  Topping,  and  commenced 
the  erection  of  a  fine  flouring-mill,  which  was  completed  in  1849.  During  the  latter  year,  Fox 
&  Topping  brought  here  a  large  stock  of  goods  for  sale,  and,  the  following  year,  erected  a  fine 
block  of  stores. 

Immigration,  following  close  upon  the  steps  of  the  pioneers,  spread  rapidly  over  the  adjacent 
country,  and,  in  a  brief  time,  every  township  in  the  county  received  a  thrifty  and  enterprising 
population. 

COUNTY  OFFICERS  FROM  1844  TO  1880. 

At  an  election  held  at  the  house  of  Samuel  Shaw,  in  Sauk  Prairie  Precinct,  in  the  county 
of  Sauk  and  Territory  of  Wisconsin,  on   the    11th   day  of  March,  1844,  the   following-named 


66-Z  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

persons  received  the  number  of  votes  set  opposite  their  respective  names  for  the  following- 
described  offices  :  For  Sheriff',  Joshua  E.  Abbott  received  39  votes,  and  Burke  Fairchild,  1  vote ; 
for  County  Commissioners,  John  Hoover,  43  votes,  Levi  Moore,  44  votes,  William  G.  Simons. 
46  votes,  Arba  M.  Seymour,  1  vote,  Thomas  B.  Cowles,  1  vote  ;  for  Clerk  of  the  Board  of 
Commissioners,  Burke  Fairchild,  38  votes,  and  William  Eikey,  1  vote;  for  Register  of  Deeds. 
Eben  M.  Hart,  4(5  votes,  and  Samuel  Riggs,  1  vote;  for  Treasurer,  Nathan  Kellogg,  38  votes, 
and  William  Eikey,  1  vote;  for  District  Surveyor,  William  H.  Canfield,  44  votes:  for  Coroner, 
John  C.  Kellogg,  44  votes,  and  H.  P.  Kelsey,  1  vote ;  for  Collector,  James  I.  Waterbury,  46 
votes;  for  School  Commissioners,  Cyrus  Leland,  4(3  votes,  AY.  H.  Canfield,  45  votes,  and  A. 
M.  Seymour.  43  votes:  for  Assessors.  Harris  Searle,  45  votes,  Jonathan  Hatch,  46  votes,  Luther 
C.  Pock.  13  votes,  George  Williams,  2  votes,  A.  M.  Seymour,  1  vote ;  for  Justices  of  the  Peace, 
Cyrus  Leland,  43  votes,  Prescott  Brigham,  43  votes,  Alvin  Crane.  24  votes,  Burke  Fairchild. 
1  vote.  A.  M.  Seymour,  1  vote,  and  Daniel  B.  Crocker,  1  vote;  for  Constable,  John  B.  Skin- 
ner. 38  votes,  A.  M.  Seymour,  1  vote,  Samuel  Kelsey,  1  vote,  and  John  Hoover,  1  vote;  for 
Judge  of  Probate,  Prescott  Brigham,  14  votes,  and  Samuel  Kelsey,  1  vote.  The  Judges  of 
Election  on  this  occasion  were  Lyman  Crossman,  Prescott  Brigham  and  Daniel  R.  Baxter  ; 
Clerks,  George  H.  Howard   and    Henry  Wagner.      There  wee  47  votes  cast  in  all. 

On  the  23d  of  September.  1S44.  a  second  election  took  place  for  county  officers,  resulting 
as  follows  :  Sheriff',  John  B.  Woodruff;  County  Commissioners,  Prescott  Brigham,  John  Rus- 
sell and  Levi  Moore;  School  Commissioners,  Wallace  Rowan.  Don  C.  Barry  and  Abram  Crane ; 
Assessors,  Jonathan  Hatch.  Abraham  Wood  and  Harris  Searls ;  Collector,  James  J.  Waterbury  : 
Register  of  Deeds,  E.  M.  Hart:  Treasurer,  Charles  0.  Baxter;  County  Surveyor,  W.  H. 
Canfield;  Clerk  of  the  Board.  Andrew  Garrison ;  Judge  of  Probate,  Lorrin  Cowles ;  Coroner, 
Thomas  L.  Clarke;  Road  Supervisors,  Isaac  Gibbs.  McC.  Thacker  and  Adam  Dunlap.  These 
officers  entered  upon  the  discharge  of  their  duties  on  the  1st  of  January,  1845. 

At  an  election  held  September  22,  1845,  the  following  officers  were  chosen:  County 
Commissioners,  Alexander  Crawford,  Prescott  Brigham  and  John  Russell;  Clerk  of  Board, 
Edmund  Rendtoff;  Register  of  Deeds,  Prescott  Brigham;  School  Commissioners,  Jonathan 
Hatch,  Albert  Jameson  and  Harvey  Canfield;  Assessors.  .John  Gallard,  Isaac  Gibbs  and  Valen- 
cia Hill;  Collector,  Harris  Searle;  Coroner,  Richard  (.'lark:  Surveyor.  Charles  <>.  Baxter; 
Treasurer,  Charles  0.  Baxter. 

1846 — Sheriff,  II.  F.  Crossman;  Register,  Prescott  Brigham  ;  Treasurer,  Curtis  Bates : 
Commissioners,  James  Christie,  A.  Jameson  and  Egbert  Cary  ;  Clerk,  R.  II.  Davis;  Judge  of 
Probate,  George  Cargel ;  Collector.  James  II.  Haines:  Coroner,  Lewis  Benson:  Surveyor. 
Charles  O.  Baxter;  Assessors.  Edward  Cadwell,  .1.  B.  Crawford  and  Francis  Webster ;  School 
Commissioners,  II.  Canfield,  Hiram  Bailey  and  William  II.  Hibbard. 

1847  —  County  Commissioners.  Jabish  T.  Clement.  .lames  Christie  and  Curtis  Bates; 
Clerk,  I.'.  II.  Davis;  Register.  Prescott  Brigham;  Treasurer,  .lames  Maxwell;  Collector, 
Charles  Halasz;  Coroner,  Andrew  Hodgett;  School  Commissioners,  John  II.  Shearer,  Cyrus 
Leland  and  Silas  Remington ;  Assessors,  .1.  II.  Haines.  Uriah  Kendall.  Cyrus  Hill  and  J.  B. 
At  this  election  a  voie  was  taken  upon  two  important  subjects — the  new  constitution 
and  negro  suffrage.  There  wen-  111  votes  cast  in  the  countj  for  the  ratification  of  the  (first 
constitution,  and  157  for  its  rejection.  There  were  fifty-eight  voters  who  east  their  ballots  in 
favor  of  giving  the  colored  man  equal  rights,  while  143  i'yc^  and  unfettered  American  citizens 
exercised  their  privilege  against  the  proposition. 

1848— Sheriff,  William  Dunlop;  Treasurer,  Harvey  Canfield:  Commissioners,  Charles 
Kearns,  Charles  Halasz  and  Jacob  Slentz;  Clerk.  U.  II.  Davis;  Judge  of  Probate,  William  II. 
Clark:  Clerk  of  Circuil  Court,  Boswell  li.  Clement;  Register,  E.  P.  Spencer:  District 
Attorney.  C.  C.  Remington;  Surveyor,  Charles  (.).  Baxter;  Coroner.  Philip  Slaymates ;  School 
Commissioners,  Harvey  Canfield,  A.  Haraszthy  and  J.  B.  Crawford.  There  were  245  votes  cast 
for  and  twelve  against  the  new  constitution.  The  vote  for  President  and  Vice  President  was  as 
follows:   Van  Buren  and  Adams,  159;   Cass  and  Butler.  158;  Taylor  and  Fillmore,  149. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK     COUNTY  3:33 

[849 — The  county  having  been  divided  into  six  townships,  elections  were  held  on  the  3d 
of  April  in  ouch  for  the  purpose  of  choosing  town  officers — three  Supervisors,  a  Clerk,  Treasurer, 
Assessor,  etc. — the  Chairman  of  the  Town  Board  being  a  sitting  member  of  the  County  Board. 
The  following  persons  composed  the  County  Board,  which  met  for  the  first  time  in  special  ses- 
sion on  the  13th  of  August :  James  Christie,  John  B.  Crawford,  James  Cass,  James  J.  Water- 
bury,  Nathaniel  Perkins  and  David  C.  Reid.  On  the  13th  of  November,  an  election  took  place 
for  county  officers,  resulting  in  the  choice  of  Alexander  Ostrander  for  District  Attorney,  Charles 
Halasz  for  Treasurer,  George  Cargel  for  Clerk  of  the  Board  and  W.  H.  Canfield  for  Surveyor. 
At  this  election,  twenty-six  votes  were  cast  for  and  eighty-one  against  "  equal  suffrage  for  col- 
ored persons." 

1850 — Board  of  Supervisors  (elected  in  April) — Lewis  Butterfield,  Ebenezer  Martin, 
Joseph  Davis,  Harvey  Hurlbut,  Diah  Remington,  *  Lyman  Clarke  (Chairman),  Calvin  Danforth, 
and  Leonard  Thompson.  County  officers  (elected  in  November) — Sheriff,  David  F.  Baxter  ; 
Register,  E.  P.  Spencer;  Clerk  of  the  Board.  James  T.  Moseley ;  Clerk  of  the  Court,  Boswell 
R.  Clement ;  District  Attorney,  Alexander  Ostrander  ;  Surveyor,  W.  H.  Canfield  ;  Coroner, 
John  Marshall. 

1851 — Board  of  Supervisors  (elected  in  April) — James  B.  Avery  (Chairman),  William 
Huntington,  James  Christie,  Solomon  Soule,  G.  F.  Albertus,  Samuel  Shaw,  Diah  Remington, 
Joseph  Lester,  John  H.  Rork  and  Daniel   B.  Young.     County  Treasurer,  Richard  H.  Davis. 

1852— Supervisors  (chosen  in  April) — Bela  Warner,  Patrick  Hickey,  James  Heany,  Sol- 
omon Soule,  James  Waddle,  Henry  Myres,  Ransom  E.  Stone,  Chauncey  B.  Strong,  Reuben 
Thornton.  John  Marshall,  Joseph  Lester,  John  H.  Rork  and  John  Wilson.  County  officers 
(chosen  in  September) — Sheriff,  Daniel  W.  Wheeler;  Treasurer,  Curtis  Bates;  Clerk  of  the 
Board,  James  S.  Moseley;  Register,  Edward  P.  Spencer;  Clerk  of  the  Court,  George  Mor- 
tens ;  District  Attorney,  J.  B.  Quimby ;  Surveyor,  W.  H.  Canfield ;  Coroner,  Royal  C.  Gould. 
At  this  election,  there  were  1,013  votes  cast  for  and  150  against  the  business  of  banking. 

L 853— Supervisors  (chosen  in  April) — R.  H.  Davis,  Lemuel  Thompson,  Putney  Fuller. 
Diah  Remington,  Samuel  Northrop,  Ebenezer  Martin  (Chairman),  E.  G.  Wheeler,  Ezra  Greg- 
ory, A.  H.  Brownell,  J.  I.  Waterbury,  G.  F.  Albertus,  Alexander  Stewart  and  Joseph  Lester. 

ls'"4 — Supervisors  (chosen  in  April) — Charles  Armstrong,  Caleb  Cook,  Ebenezer  Martin, 
Putnam  Fuller,  Isaac  Palmer,  G.  F.  Albertus,  John  Dennett,  A.  H.  Brownell,  Solomon  Brown, 
Charles  0.  Baxter,  E.  G.  Wheeler,  Alex.  Stewart,  Ezra  Gregory.  County  officers  (chosen  in 
November: — Sheriff,  Ebenezer  Martin;  Treasurer,  G.  F.  Albertus;  Clerk  of  the  Board,  J.  S, 
Moseley  :  Register,  Edward  P.  Spencer  ;  Clerk  of  the  Court,  John  Bear  ;  District  Attorney, 
J.  B.  Quimby;   Surveyor,  G.  Stevens;   Coroner,  Charles  Halasz. 

1855 — Supervisors  (chosen  in  April) — James  A.  Maxwell,  Samuel  Northrup,  Harvey 
Lippitt,  P.  Chapman,  Nathaniel  Mitchell,  Lemuel  Thompson.  William  Benham,  John  Dennett, 
A.  II.  Brownell,  S.  W.  Hovey,  E.  B.  King,  J.  B.  Woodruff,  John  II.  Rork.  Evan  Evans.  Ezra 
Gregory  and  James  A.  Thompson. 

1856 — Supervisors  (chosen  in  April) — C.  C.  Remington.  W.  F.  Longley,  C.  Christie,  Ben- 
jamin Teel,  John  Bear,  H.  Bailey,  J.  F.  Grone,  Eli  Denis.  P.  Fuller,  M.  G.  Todd,  S.  Brown, 
Charles  Halasz,  J.  S.  Strong.  0.  Thomas,  B.  Gregory,  J.  K.  Thompson  and  D.  H.  Borland. 
County  officers  (chosen  in  November) — Sheriff,  John  E.  Donavan  ;  Treasurer,  Henry  Ochsner; 
Register,  James  M.  Clark  ;  Clerk  of  Hoard.  E.  W.  Olinf  ;  Clerk  of  Court,  G.  Mertens  ;  Sur- 
veyor, Josiah  Dart ;   District  Attorney.  N.  W.  Wheeler ;   Coroner,  E.  P.  Newell. 

1857 — Supervisors  (chosen  in  April) — E.  Martin.  S.  Northrup,  P.  Chapman,  Matthew 
Hill,  N.  Mitchell,  H.  Bailey,  J.  I.  Waterbury,  II.  S.  Archer.  M.  G.  Todd.  S.  Brown,  C.  0. 
Baxter,  H.  W.  Andrews,  E.  Evans,  N.  Wheeler.  II.  Pelton.  W.  L.  Clemons,  F.  Lickam  and  S. 
N.  Kinsley. 

*  Su.  ,,'.  ,1.  .1  l.y  ''yru-  L>'l:tml  in  Nuv.-i 

'    '  ...n.i. 


334  HISTORY    OF    SAUK   COUNTY. 

1858 — Supervisors  (chosen  in  April) — E.  Martin,  M.  Temple,  J.  Monroe,  J.  S.  Tripp, 
John  Bear,  G.  Nippert,  W.  Palmer,  C.  H.  Rice,  A.  W.  Starks,  J.  Cottington,  C.  Root,  J.  G. 
Blakeslee,  Alexander  Stewart,  N.  Wheeler,  R.  E.  Stone,  E.  Evans,  A.  R.  McCoy,  P.  Chap- 
man, A.  B.  Bradley  and  H.  W.  Andrews.  County  officers  (chosen  in  November) — Sheriff, 
Ebenezer  Martin  ;  Register,  James  M.  Clark;  Treasurer,  Thomas  D.  Lang;  District  Attorney, 
Smith  S.  Wilkinson  ;  Clerk  of  Board,  J.  J.  Gattiker :  Clerk  of  Court,  F.  M.  Stewart ;  Sur- 
veyor, E.  Norris ;   Coroner,  B.  W.  Strong. 

1  859 — Supervisors  (chosen  in  April) — Hiram  Cook,  J.  G.  Blakeslee,  George  Hufnail,  S. 
J.  Seymour,  Marsena  Temple,  P.  Chapman,  Otis  Ryder,  H.  W.  Andrews,  John  Monroe, 
Charles  Armstrong,  A.  R.  McCoy,  William  Palmer,  D.  H.  Boland,  J.  G.  Train,  R.  E.  Stone, 
Henry  Ochsner,  Eli  Jones,  D.  D.  Thompson,  J.  S.  Tripp,  H.  McKenna,  Alexander  Stewart 
and  < '.  W.  Hayes. 

I860 — Supervisors  (chosen  in  April) — Evan  Evans,  James  A.  Taylor,  C.  0.  Baxter,  G. 
C.  Bancroft,  Eli  Jones,  George  Nippert,  R.  E.  Stone,  N.  Furst,  D.  H.  Boland,  William  Palmer, 
James  C.  Lamb,  D.  K.  Noyes,  John  Monroe,  William  All,  Elijah  Gleason.  E.  C.  Watson,  J. 
W.  Luce,  Hiram  Cook,  J.  G.  Blakeslee,  George  Hufnail,  S.  J.  Seymour  and  Marsena  Temple. 
County  officers  (chosen  in  November) — -Sheriff,  R.  M.  Strong ;  Register,  Charles  Armstrong  ; 
Treasurer,  T.  D.  Lang  ;  District  Attorney,  N.  W.  Wheeler  :  Clerk  of  Board,  J.  J.  Gattiker ; 
Clerk  of  Court,  F.  M.  Stewart ;  Surveyor,  D.  Woodward  ;   Coroner,  N.  Peck. 

1861 — Supervisors  (chosen  in  April) — Edward  Sumner,  J.  D.  Dewey,  S.  J.  Seymour, 
William  C.  Cody.  P.  Chapman,  J.  B.  Carpenter,  A.  R.  McCoy,  L.  Thompson,  G.  F.  Albertus, 
W.  W.  All,  0.  S.  Knapp,  W.  P.  Cobb,  Norman  Wood,  M.  Temple,  J.  S.  Tripp,  Austin  Seeley, 
W.  <i.  Spencer,  Orison  Thomas,  D.  H.  Boland,  W.  Palmer,  Ezra  Gregory  and  N.  C.  Harvey. 
County  Judge,  J.  B.  Quimby. 

1862 — Supervisors  (chosen  in  November,  1861,  in  accordance  with  an  act  of  the  Legisla- 
ture providing  for  the  division  of  the  county  into  three  districts,  and  the  election  of  a  Super- 
visor from  each  to  serve  two  years) — J.  I.  Waterbury,  B.  U.  Strong  and  Jonas  Tower.  At  this 
election,  J.  W.  Morley  was  chosen  Superintendent  of  Schools.  County  officers  (chosen  in  Novem- 
ber, 1862)— Sheriff,  N.  Stewart ;  Register,  J.  G.  Train  ;  Treasurer,  T.  D.  Lang  ;  Clerk  of 
Board,  J.  J.  Gattiker  ;  Clerk  of  Court,  F.  M.  Stewart ;  District  Attorney,  S.  S.  Barlow  ;  Sur- 
veyor, Josiah  Dart ;   Coroner,  B.  L.  Brier. 

1863 — Supervisors  (chosen  in  November) — First  District,  B.  TJ.  Strong  ;  Second  District, 
J.  I.  Waterbury  ;   Third  District,  Jonas  Tower.     County  Superintendent,  J.  W.  Morley. 

1864 — County  officers  (chosen  in  November) — Sheriff,  S.  M.  Burdick  ;  Register,  J.  G. 
Train;  Treasurer,  T.  D.  Lang  ;  District  Attorney,  S.  S.  Barlow;  Clerk  of  Board,  J.  J.  Gatti- 
ker; Clerk  of  Court,  W.  F.  Carver;   Surveyor,  D.  B.  Hulburt ;  Coroner,  A.  West. 

1865 — County  Judge  (chosen  in  April) — J.  B.  Quimby.  Supervisors  (chosen  in  Novem- 
ber)—First  District,  C.  C.  Kuntz;  Second  District,  J.  I.  Waterbury:  Third  District.  S.  J. 
Seymour;   Clerk  of  Court,  F.  M.  Stewart;   County  Superintendent,  R.  B.  Crandall. 

1866 — Supervisors  (chosen  in  November) — First  District.  J.  S.  Walser  ;  Third  District.  J. 
G.  Blakeslee.  Sheriff,  Eli  Jones ;  Register,  M.  Pointon  ;  Treasurer,  R.  M.  Strong  ;  District 
Attorney,  S.  S.  Wilkinson  ;  Clerk  of  Board,  Anton  Fischer  ;  Surveyor,  J.  Dart ;  Coroner,  N. 
Wheeler. 

1867 — Surpervisor,  Second  District,  T.  D.  Lang  ;  School  Superintendent,  R.  B.  Crandall ; 
District  Attorney,  W.  N.  Wheeler  ;   Clerk  of  Court,  J.  J.  Jenkins.     All  chosen  in  November. 

1868 — Supervisors:  First  District,  .1.  S.  Walser;  Third  District,  George  B.  Swain.  Sheriff, 
N.  Stewart;  Register,  M.  Pointon  ;  Treasurer,  R.  M.  Strong;  Clerk  of  Board,  A.  Fischer; 
Surveyor,  H.  Muehlberg  ;   Coroner,  N.  Wheeler.     All  chosen  in  November. 

1869 — County  Judge  (chosen  in  April),  C.  C.  Remington;  Supervisor  (chosen  in  Novem- 
ber)— Second  District,  T.  D.  Lang ;  District  Attorney,  N.  W.  Wheeler ;  Clerk  of  Court,  J.  J. 
Jenkins ;   School  Superintendent,  C.  F.  Viebahn. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY, 


335 


1870 — Supervisors  (chosen  in  April,  in  accordance  with  an  act  of  the  Legislature  provid- 
ing for  the  election  of  one  County  Supervisor,  Chairmen  of  the  Town  Hoard  from  each  town) 
—George  Mertens,  D.  D.  Thompson,  Thomas  Timlin,  Charles  H.  Williams,  I).  Felt,  William 
Hudson,  A.  R.  McCoy,  Amos  Johnson,  Henry  Ochsner,  William  All,  William  Rathbun,  Hiram 
Bailey,  J.  N.  Vanderveer,  J.  I.  Waterbury,  Austin  Seeley,  James  A.  Taylor,  W.  W.  Perry. 
Alexander  Stewart,  R.  S.  Inman,  William  P.  Noyes,  Nicholas  Rossiter,  Uriah  Gregory.  Vil- 
lage Representatives  in  the  Board — Baraboo,  T.  D.  Lang  ;  Sauk  City,  J.  S.  Tripp  ;  Reedsburg, 
T.  S.  Mackey  :  Spring  Green,  B.  U.  Strong.  County  officers  (chosen  in  November) — Sheriff, 
Benjamin  G.  Paddock ;  Register,  M.  Pointon  ;  Treasurer,  R.  M.  Strong ;  Clerk  of  Board, 
Anton  Fischer ;  Clerk  of  Court,  Philip  Cheek,  Jr.  ;  Surveyor,  H.  Muehlberg  ;  Coroner,.  A 
West. 

1871— Supervisors  (chosen  in  April)— E.  Walbridge,  D.  D.  Thompson,  T.  Timlin,  S.  W. 
Rudd,  Royal  Ayers,  William  Hudson,  N.  Stewart,  Amos  Johnson,  George  Nippert,  Peter  Crook, 
S.  P.  Burney,  Norman  Wood,  J.  N.  Vanderveer,  J.  B.  Quimby,  Alexander  P.  Ellinwood,  James 
A.  Taylor,  W.  W.  Perry,  John  Young,  R.  S.  Inman,  W.  P.  Noyes,  A.  Cottington,  Nathan  C. 
Harvey.  Village  Representatives— Baraboo,  J.  G.  Train  ;  Sauk  City,  J.  S.  Tripp  ;  Reedsburg, 
S.  Mai-key;  Spring  Green,  B.  U.  Strong.  Superintendent  of  Schools  and  District  Attorney 
(chosen  in  November) — Moses  Young  and  H.  J.  Huntington. 

1872 — Supervisors  (chosen  in  April) — E.  Walbridge,  George  I.  Bancroft,  Caleb  Cook, 
David  E.  Welch,  S.  W.  Rudd,  Royal  Ayers,  William  Hudson,  Charles  Hirshinger,  Amos  John- 
son, Henry  Ochsner,  Peter  Crook,  Thomas  Wilcock,  N.  Wood,  Adam  Class,  A.  P.  Ellinwood, 
E.  W.  Evans,  R.  E.  Stone,  John  Young,  James  Lunn,  W.  P.  Noyes,  S.  T.  Houghton,  N.  C. 
Harvey.  Village  Representatives— Baraboo,  J.  G.  Train  ;  Sauk  City,  J.  S.  Tripp  ;  Reedsburg, 
John  Kellogg;  Spring  Green,  B.  U.  Strong.  County  officers  (chosen  in  November)— Sheriff, 
Alexander  McGinnis ;  Register,  M.  Pointon;  Treasurer,  R.  M.  Strong;  County  Clerk,  Anton 
Fischer:  Clerk  of  Court,"Philip  Cheek,  Jr.;  Surveyor,  George  Welch;  Coroner,  A.  West; 
School  Superintendent,  J.  H.  Terry. 

Is7:i— County  Judge  (chosen  in  April),  James  W.  Lusk.  Supervisors  (chosen  in  April) — 
E.  Walbridge,  George  I.  Bancroft,  D.  E.  Welch,  Caleb  Cook,  Newton  M.  Burt,  P.  Chapman, 
William  Hudson,  Charles  Hirshinger,  John  M.  True.  W.  Denzer,  N.  Stowe,  W.  W.  Rathbun, 
X.  Wood,  George  Owen,  A.  P.  Ellinwood.  B.  U.  Strong,  W.  W.  Perry,  John  Young,  James 
Lunn,  D.  B.  Hulburt,  H.  A.  Darrow,  Caleb  Corgell.  Village  Representatives— Sauk  City, 
J.  S.  Tripp  ;  Reedsburg,  W.  I.  Carver.  School  Superintendent  and  District  Attorney  (chosen 
in  November) — James  T.  Lunn  and  John  Barker. 

1874— Supervisors  (chosen  in  April)— E.  Walbridge,  R.  H.  Thurber,  D.  E.  Welch,  Caleb 
Cook,  James  Hell,  P.  Chapman,  William  Hudson,  John  Dickie,  John  M.  True,  II.  Ochsner, 
N.  Stowe,  F.  P.  Sanford,  N.  Wood,  George  Owen,  A.  P.  Ellinwood,  James  A.  Taylor,  H.  B. 
Knapp,  John  Young,  A.  C.  Harris,  John  Nepham,  Albert  Hawkins,  Caleb  Corgell.  County 
officers  (chosen  in  November)— Sheriff,  William  Hudson;  Register,  John  M.  True;  Treasurer, 
Alfred  L.  Slye  ;  County  Clerk,  Anton  Fischer;  Clerk  of  Court,  Philip  Cheek,  Jr.;  Surveyor, 
D.  B.  Hulburt;   Coroner,  A.  West. 

1875— Supervisors  (chosen  in  April)— James  Dykins,  R.  II.  Thurber,  D.  E.  Welch,  Pat- 
rick Timlin,  Fred  Baringer,  Royal  Ayers,  Anthony  Rick,  John  Dickie,  A.  F.  Kellogg,  H. 
Ochsner.  N.  Stowe,  John  Tardoff,  Levi' Wright,  George  Owen,  A.  P.  Ellinwood,  John  R.  Lewis, 
H.  B.  Knapp,  Peter  Schneller,  A.  C.  Harris,  D.  B.  Hulburt,  Amos  Cottington,  Clir.  Meffert. 
School  Superintendent  and  District  Attorney  (chosen  in  November) — James  T.  Lunn  and  John 
Barker. 

1876— Supervisors  (chosen  in  April)— George  Mertens,  R.  H.  Thurber,  H.  P.  Barlow, 
Patrick  Timlin,  Fred  Baringer,  P.  Chapman,  J.  H.  Carpenter,  John  Dickie,  Jr.,  Amos  John- 
son, H.  Ochsner,  N.  Stowe,  W.  H.  Rathbun,  M.  M.  Cooper,  George  Owen,  W.  H.  Young, 
John  R.  Lewis,  H.  B.  Knapp,  Peter  Schneller,  David  Row,   E.  G.  Christman,  Amos  Cotting- 


doo  HISTORY    OF    SAUK   COUNTY. 

ton,  A.  J.  Corgell.  Village  Representatives — Baraboo,  J.  J.  Gattiker  ;  Reedsburg,  S.  Mackey  ; 
Sauk  City,  J.  S.  Tripp;  Spring  Green,  E.  W.  Evans.  County  officers  (chosen  in  November) 
—Sheriff,  R.  A.  Wheeler ;  Register,  John  M.  True  ;  Treasurer,  A.  L.  Slye ;  County  Clerk. 
John  P.  Witwen  ;  Clerk  of  Court,  D.  E.  Morgan;  Surveyor,  D.  B.  Hulburt;  Coroner,  0.  L. 
Glazier. 

1877 — County  Judge  (chosen  in  April),  Giles  Stevens;  Supervisors  (chosen  in  April), 
Matthew  Hill,  R.  W.  Cunningham,  H.  B.  Barlow,  Caleb  Cook,  Fred  Baringer,  Davis  Hackett, 
J.  H.  Carpenter,  Charles  Hirshinger,  Amos  Johnson,  Frank  Magerlein,  N.  Stowe,  William 
Young,  Levi  Wright,  George  Owen,  H.  J.  Smith,  S.  F.  Nickey,  H.  B.  Knapp,  Albert  Sprecher. 
D.  Rowe,  E.  G.  Christman,  A.  Cottington,  A.  J.  Corgell,  Village  Representatives — Baraboo, 
J.  J.  Gattiker  ;  Reedsburg,  H.  C.  Hunt ;  Sauk  City,  J.  S.  Tripp  ;  Spring  Green,  E.  W.  Evans. 
School  Superintendent  and  District  Attorney  (chosen  in  November) — J.  T.  Lunn  and  John 
Barker. 

1878 — Supervisors  (chosen  in  April) — Matthew  Hill,  James  L.  Ward,  William  Hayes,  J. 
T.  Huntington,  Lawrence  Watson,  A.  Christie,  J.  H.  Carpenter,  E.  Maxham,  A.  F.  Kellogg, 
F.  Magerlein,  N.  Stowe,  Lyman  Beery,  N.  Wood,  G.  Owen,  J.  B.  Clark,  S.  F.  Nickey,  J.  M. 
Highland,  A.  Sprecher,  A.  M.  Lee,  E.  G.  Christman,  L.  G.  Grover,  S.  W.  Sherman.  Village 
Representatives — Baraboo,  J.  J.  Gattiker;  Sauk  City,  J.  S.  Tripp;  Reedsburg,  H.  C.  Hunt: 
Spring  Green,  E.  W.  Evans.  County  officers  (chosen  in  November) — Sheriff,  John  Young  ; 
Register,  John  M.  True;  Treasurer,  A.  L.  Slye;  County  Clerk,  John  P.  Witwen;  Clerk  of 
Court,  D.  E.  Morgan;  Surveyor,  R.   G.  Evenden ;   Coroner,  0.  L.  Glazier. 

1879 — Supervisors  (chosen  in  April) — Robert  Wood,  Abijah  Beckwith,  Thomas  Timlin, 
J.  T.  Huntington,  Lawrence  Watson,  A.  Christie,  Joseph  Bandel,  Gustav  Scharnke,  John 
Munroe,  F.  Magerlein,  N.  H.  Austin,  Lyman  Beery,  N.  Wood,  S.  Kleimer,  John  Hagenah,  S- 
F.  Nickey,  H.  B.  Knapp,  Samuel  Babrington,  C.  J.  H.  Erffmeyer,  E.  G.  Christman,  L.  G. 
Grover,  S.  VV.  Sherman.  Village  Representatives — Baraboo,  George  Mertens;  Reedsburg, 
Paul  Lachmund;  Sauk  City,  Paul  Bishop;  Spring  Green,  E.  W.  Evans.  School  Superintend- 
ent and  District  Attorney  (chosen  in  November) — J.  T.  Lunn  and  Philip  Cheek,  Jr. 

1880 — Supervisors  (chosen  in  April) — J.  J.  Gattiker,  Andrew  Dwyer,  Patrick  Timlin,  J. 
T.  Huntington,  Lawrence   Watson,  Royal  Ayres,  E.   M.    Davies,   E.    Maxham,    John   Munroe, 

William  Denzer,  Charles  Sands,  Lyman  Beery,  N.  Wood,  Samuel    Kleimer,  A.    P.   Ellinw 1, 

S.  F.  Nickey,  II.  B.  Knapp.  George  Bonham,  C.  J.  H.  Erffmeyer,  J.  H.  Reighard,  A.  Cotting- 
ton, J.  H.  McNees.  Village  Representatives — Baraboo,  G.  Mertens:  Sauk  City,  J.  S.  Tripp; 
Spring  Green,  E.  W.  Evans:   Reedsburg.  11.  C.  Hunt. 

County  Officers  for  1881  will  be  chosen  at  the  coming  November  election.  The  Repub- 
lican nominees  are,  for  Sheriff,  0.  H.  Perry;  Register,  F.  N.  Peck;  Treasurer,  A.  L.  Slye; 
County  Clerk.  J.  P.  Witwen;  Clerk  of  Court,  D.  E.  Morgan;  Surveyor,  R.  G.  Evenden; 
Coroner,  0.  I..  <  Hazier. 

For  the  past  quarter  of  a  century,  a  nomination  by  a  Republican  Convention  in  Sauk  County 
has  been  equivalent  to  an  election. 

LAYING  OCT  Till:  TOWNS. 

At  the  Erst  meeting  of  the  first  Board  of  County  Commissioners,  held  at  the  house  of 
Joshua  E.  Abbott,  in  the  town  [village]  of  Prairie  du  Sac  (the  county  seat  of  Sauk  County,  as 
located  by  Commissioners  appointed  for  that  purpose),  on  the  first  Monday  in  April,  1844, 
there  were  present  Commissioners  John  Hoover,  William  G.  Simons  and  Levi  Mbore.  The 
laving  met  pursuant  to  an  act  of  the  Legislative  Assembly  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin, 
organizing  the  county  of  Sank,  proceeded  to  the  election  of  a  Chairman,  and  John  Hoover  was 
chosen  to  till  that  position,  liurke  Fairchild,  who  was  elected  as  Clerk  at  the  first  general 
election  for  county  officers,  not  having  appeared.  Andrew  Garrison  was  unanimously  appointed 
to  till  the  vacancy.  He  thereupon  took  the  oath  of  office  before  A.  M.  Seymour,  Supreme 
•  'oiirt   <  'oinmissioner. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNT!  337 

The  first  business  of  importance  that  came  before  the  board,  was  the  organization  of  road 
districts  and  the  appointment  of  Road  Supervisors.  The  county  was  divided  into  five  districts, 
as  follows  : 

District  No.  1. — Beginning  at  the  north  line  of  Town  9,  extending  west  to  the  county  line  ; 
thence  south  to  the  south  line  of  said  county;  thence  east  to  the  county  line,  along  the  Wisconsin 
River  to  the  place  of  beginning.     Jonathan  Hatch  was  appointed  Road  Supervisor. 

District  No.  .'. — Beginning  at  the  line  of  Town  9,  running  due  west  to  the  line  between 
Sections  34  and  35,  in  Town  10 ;  thence  due  north  into  Town  11,  three  miles  :  thence  east  to  the 
county  line,  and  south  to  the  place  of  beginning.  Philip  Blodgett  was  appointed  Road  Super- 
visor. 

District  No.  •>'. — Beginning  on  the  section  line  between  34  and  35,  Town  10,  running  west  to 
the  bounds  of  the  county  line  ;  thence  north  along  the  county  line  three  miles  into  Town  11 ;  thence 
east  on  said  line  to  the  corner  of  District  No.  2;  thence  south  to  the  place  of  beginning.  Will- 
iam Johnson  was  appointed  Road  Supervisor. 

District  No.  .{.. — Beginning  half  a  mile  east  of  the  northeast  corner  of  District  No.  3.  run- 
ning due  north  alcng  said  line  until  it  strikes  the  county  line;  thence  east  to  the  county  line  ; 
thence  south  until  it  strikes  District  No.  2  ;  thence  west  to  the  place  of  beginning.  Chester  P. 
Matson  was  appointed  Road  Supervisor. 

District  No.  ',. — Beginning  half  a  mile  east  of  the  northwest  corner  of  District  No.  2,  run- 
ning north  to  the  county  line;  thence  west  to  the  county  line;  thence  due  south  to  the  north- 
west corner  of  District  No.  3  ;  thence  east  to  the  place  of  beginning.  McCager  Thacker  was 
appointed  Road  Supervisor. 

It  was  then  ordered  that  Sauk  Prairie  Election  Precinct  consist  of  Road  Districts  No.  1, 
2  and  3.  and  that  the  judges  thereof  be  John  Hoover,  John  Mann  and  W.  II.  Hubbard,  elections  to 
be  held  at  the  house  of  Joshua  E.  Abbott,  Prairie  du  Sac;  that  Baraboo  Election  Precinct  com- 
prise Districts  4  and  5,  elections  to  be  held  at  the  house  of  James  Webster,  Baraboo;  judges. 
Abraham  Wood,  Luther  Peck  and  Orin  Hudson.  Jonathan  Hatch  was  appointed  Assessor  for 
District  No.  1,  Harris  Searle,  for  Districts  2  and  3,  and  Luther  Peck  for  Districts  4  and  5. 

The  first  county  order  was  issued  in  favor  of  Charles  Hart  for  827,  being  in  payment  for 
services  in  "  locating  the  county  seat."  Noah  Phelps  and  John  Morrison  were  allowed  842  and 
821  respectively  for  similar  services. 

The  Clerk  of  the  Board  was  directed  to  procure  a  seal,  from  Milwaukee  or  elsewhere,  for 
the  use  of  the  Board  of  County  Commissioners,  "  the  design  of  which  shall  be  an  engraving  of  a 
breaking-team,  with  one  or  more  yoke  of  oxen  and  plow  in  the  foreground,  with  the  words  sur- 
rounding the  margin  '  Seal  of  the  Board  of  <_~'<>un/j/  Cnnuiiissioncrs.  .Sunk  County,  Wisconsin 
Territory.'  "  Upon  the  introduction  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors  system  in  1849,  the  county 
seal  was  remodeled.  It  is  now  the  exact  size  of  one  of  the  "dollars  of  our  daddies,"  the  design 
sheaf  of  wheat,  a  plow  and  a  grain  rake,  the  whole  being  surrounded  by  the  words 
'•   Board  of  Supervisors  of  Sauk  Count//.    Wisconsin." 

Lyman  Grossman,  Cyrus  Leland  and  Daniel  B.  Crocker,  as  principals,  and  John  L.  Mess- 
imer,  Arba  M.  Seymour.  William  H.  Hubbard  and  Joshua  E.  Abbott,  as  sureties,  having 
entered  into  a.  bond  with  the  County  Commissioners  to  erect  and  build  a  good  and  substantial 
frame  building.  20x30  feet,  two  stories  high,  in  form  suitable  for  a  court  house,  were  requested  to 
place  the  said  building  on  the  public  square  of  the  county  seat. 

At  a  subsequent  meeting,  it  was  ordered  that  "a  gaol  be  erected  and  built,  to  be  paid  out 
of  the  funds  of  the  county  from  the  sale  of  town  lots,  or  the  same  to  be  given  in  exchange  at  a 
fair  valuation."  It  was  provided  that  the  building  should  be  completed  by  the  1st  of  the  fol- 
lowing December,  but  at  a  later  meeting  the  order  was  rescinded. 

At  the  July  meeting  of  the  board,  the  Clerk  was  directed  to  issue  county  orders  to  the  three 
County  Commissioners,  for  services  rendered  as  such,  at  the  rate  of  7.~>  cents  per  day,  which 
amounted  in  the  aggregate  to  $18.  P.  C.  Hale  was  allowed  $85  for  books  for  county  purposi  5, 
and  S.  F.  Blanchard  811  for  transportation  of  the  same  from  Milwaukee.      Arba  M.  Seymour 


338  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

was  authorized  to  make,  for  the  use  of  the  Register  of  Deeds  and  the  Clerk  of  County  Commis- 
sioners, two  pine  tables  three  and  a  half  feet  wide  and  four  and  a  half  feet  long,  "  to  be  stained 
with  Venetian  red,  one  large  drawer  in  each." 

On  the  26th  of  August,  the  board  discovered  that  the  time  had  arrived  for  the  appointment 
of  a  District  Attorney.  William  H.  Clark  was  honored  with  the  choice  of  the  board,  and  was 
directed  to  "  enter  upon  the  duties  of  said  office  at  the  present  term  of  the  District  Court." 

On  the  30th  of  September,  the  Clerk,  under  instructions  of  the  board,  reported  on  the  tax- 
able property  of  the  county,  as  follows  :  Assessed  value  of  farming  lands,  with  all  the  improve- 
ments thereon,  $38,736 ;  assessed  value  of  town  lots,  with  improvements,  in  the  village  of 
Prairie  du  Sac,  $4,675 ;  assessed  value  of  merchandise  and  personal  property  in  the  county, 
$14,496.      Upon  the  total  amount  ($57,907)  a  tax  of  nine  mills  on  the  dollar  was  levied. 

DIVIDING    THE    TOWNS. 

The  territory  now  included  in  Sauk  County  once  composed  a  single  election  precinct,  as 
has  been  shown,  and  that  it  was  afterward  organized  into  five  road  districts,  or  two  election  pre- 
cincts. A  third  election  precinct  was  created  April  5,  1848,  called  Bluff  Precinct,  bounded  as  fol- 
lows :  Beginning  at  the  town  line  between  Towns  10  and  11,  running  south  two  miles;  thence 
commencing  at  the  county  line  and  running  west  to  the  west  line  of  Towns  10  and  11  ;  thence 
north  five  miles;  thence  east  to  the  easterly  line  of  Sank  County,  agreeable  to  the  petition 
signed  by  thirty-five  electors  in  said  county ;  A.  Jameson,  George  Jeele  and  John  Hoover,  Jr., 
being  appointed  Judges  of  Election. 

It  was  also  ordered  "  that  the  county  of  Adams  shall  be  an  election  precinct  called  the 
County  of  Adams  Precinct,  J.  H.  Finlay,  Andrew  Dunn  and  —  Baird  to  be  Judges  of 
Election." 

On  the  10th  of  January,  1849,  Sauk  County  was  divided,  by  order  of  the  County  Com- 
missioners, into  six  towns — Honey  Creek,  Prairie  du  Sac.  Kingston,  Eagle,  Brooklyn  and 
Baraboo.  the  boundaries  being  as  follows  : 

Honey  Creek. — Commencing  on  the  Wisconsin  River,  on  the  town  line  between  Ranges  5 
and  6  ;  running  thence  north  to  the  northeast  corner  of  Town  9.  Range  5  ;  thence  west  on  the 
town  line  four  miles ;  thence  north  on  the  section  line,  six  miles  to  the  town  line ;  thence  west 
on  the  town  line  to  the  western  boundary  of  the  county  ;  thence  south  on  said  boundary  line  to 
the  Wisconsin  River  ;  thence  up  said  river  to  the  place  of  beginning  ;  the  whole  being  the  terri- 
tory now  embraced  in  the  towns  of  Spring  Green,  Bear  Creek,  Franklin,  Troy  and  the  four 
western  tiers  of  sections  (the  west  half)  of  the  town  of  Honey  Creek.  The  house  of  Jonathan 
W.  Harris  was  designated  as  the  place  for  holding  the  first  election,  which  took  place  on  the 
3d  of  April,  1849,  with  the  annexed  result :  Supervisors,  James  Cass  (Chairman),  Dewitt 
Houghton  and  Joseph  Davis  ;  Clerk,  H.  B.  Stames  ;  Treasurer,  J.  A.  Taylor  ;  Assessor,  Henry 
Keifer  ;   Superintendent  of  Schools,  J.  N.  Cassel. 

Prairie  <ln  Sue. — Commencing  on  the  Wisconsin  River  on  the  town  line  between  Ranges  5 
and  6;  thence  north  on  the  said  line  to  the  northwest  corner  of  Town  9,  Range  6  ;  thence  west 
on  the  town  line  four  miles  ;  thence  north  on  the  section  line,  six  miles  to  the  town  line  between. 
1<>  and  1 1.  Range  5  :  thence  east  on  the  town  line  four  miles;  thence  south  on  the  town  line, 
between  Ranges  5  and  6,  four  miles;  thence  east  on  the  section  line  to  the  Wisconsin  River; 
thence  along  said  river  to  the  place  of  beginning  ;  the  whole  being  the  territory  now  embraced 
in  the  town  of  Prairie  du  Sac  and  the  four  eastern  tiers  of  sections  (the  east  half)  of 
the  town  of  Honey  Creek.  It  was  stipulated  that  the  election  should  be  held  at  the  schoolhouse 
in  the  upper  town.  That  event  occurred  on  the  3d  of  April,  1849,  with  the  following  result: 
Supervisors,  Nathaniel  Perkins  (Chairman),  Samuel  Kelsey  and  Charles  Halasz  ;  Clerk,  Cyrus 
Leland  ;  Assessor,  Archibald  Hill ;  Treasurer,  P.  B.  Staymates ;  School  Superintendent,  J.  B. 
Woodruff. 

Kingston. — Commencing  on  the  Wisconsin  River  on  the  section  line  between  Sections  24 
and  2">,  Town  10,  Range  6;  running  thence  west  on  said  section  line  to  the  town  line  be 


HISTORY    OF  SACK    COUNTY.  339 

Ranges  5  and  6 ;  thence  north  seven  miles  on  the  town  line;  thence  east  on  the  section  line 
twelve  miles  to  the  eastern  boundary  of  the  county  ;  thence  south  on  said  boundary  line  to 
the  Wisconsin  River ;  thence  down  said  river  to  the  place  of  beginning,  embracing  what  is  now 
the  towns  of  Merrimack  and  Sumter,  and  Sections  19  and  20  of  the  town  of  Freedom,  and 
Sections  23  and  24  of  the  town  of  Baraboo.  The  first  election  was  held  at  the  house  of  John 
Hoover,  resulting  in  the  choice  of  J.  I.  Waterbury  (Chairman),  Samuel  Shaw  and  Isaac  Gibbs 
for  Supervisors ;  Prescott  Brigham  for  Town  Clerk  ;  S.  Mather  for  Assessor ;  Cyrus  Hull 
and  David  Randall  (both  receiving  34  votes),  for  Treasurer ;  R.  E.  Stone  for  School  Superin- 
tendent, and  James  Moreland  for  Sealer  of  Weights  and  Measures. 

Eagle. — Commencing  at  the  southeast  corner  of  Town  11,  Range  5;  running  thence  wesl 
on  the  town  line  to  the  western  boundary  of  the  county  ;  thence  north  on  said  boundarv  nine 
miles  ;  thence  east  on  a  section  line  through  the  center  of  Town  12,  eighteen  miles  ;  thence 
south  between  Ranges  5  and  6,  nine  miles  to  the  place  of  beginning — comprising  an  area  of 
territory  now  embraced  in  the  towns  of  Washington,  Westfield  and  Freedom  (except  Sections 
5,  6,  7,  8,  17,  and  18,  Town  11,  Range  6),  and  the  south  half  of  the  towns  of  Ironton,  Reeds- 
burg  and  Excelsior.  The  first  election  in  the  town  of  Eagle  was  held  April  3,  1849,  with  the 
following  result:  Supervisors,  James  Chrystie  (Chairman),  J.  W.  Henthom  and  Reuben  Ward: 
Clerk,  L.  B.  Swallow ;  Treasurer,  Hiram  Hubbard  ;  School  Superintendent,  Josiah  Hunter  ; 
Assessor,  George  Randall. 

Brooklyn. — Commencing  on  the  eastern  boundary  of  the  county  on  a  section  line  between 
Sections  13  and  24,  Town  11 ;  thence  west  on  said  section  line  twelve  miles  to  the  town  line 
between  Ranges  5  and  6  ;  thence  north  on  said  town  line  to  the  northern  boundary  of  the  county  ; 
thence  east  on  said  boundary  to  the  Wisconsin  River ;  thence  down  said  river  to  the  eastern  line 
of  the  county ;  thence  south  on  said  boundary  to  the  place  of  beginning — embracing  what  are 
now  the  towns  of  Baraboo  (except  Sections  23  and  24),  Greenfield,  Fairfield  and  Delton,  and 
Sections  5,  6,  7,  8,  17  and  18  of  the  town  of  Freedom.  The  village  of  Baraboo  is  indicated 
upon  the  plat  of  the  town  of  Brooklyn  as  "  Adams,"  then  the  county  seat,  and  it  was  ordered 
by  the  Commissioners  that  the  first  election  in  the  town  of  Brooklyn  be  held  at  the  court  house, 
and  it  was  so  held  April  3,  1849,  resulting  in  the  choice  of  John  B.  Crawford  (Chairman  i,  Sol,, 
mon  Soule  and  Lyman  Clark,  for  Supervisors;  D.  K.  Noyes,  Town  Clerk;  William  Griffiths, 
Treasurer ;   A.  A.  Noyes,  Assessor,  and  Harvey  Canfield,  School  Superintendent. 

Baraboo. — Commencing  on  the  town  (12)  line  between  Ranges  5  and  (J  ;  thence  running  west 
on  the  section  line  between  Sections  13  and  24,  Town  12,  to  the  western  boundary  of  the  county  ; 
thence  north  to  the  northern  boundary  of  the  county  ;  thence  east  on  the  north  boundary  eighteen 
miles,  between  Ranges  5  and  G ;  thence  south  nine  miles  to  the  place  of  beginning — comprising 
the  present  towns  of  Lavalle,  Winfield  and  Dellona,  and  the  north  half  of  Ironton,  Reedsburg 
and  Excelsior.  The  house  of  D.  C.  Reed  was  designated  as  the  place  for  holding  the  first  elec- 
tion, which  occurred  April  3,  1849,  resulting  as  follows:  Supervisors — D.  C.  Reed  (Chairman), 
William  Adams  and  Lewis  Butterfield ;  Clerk,  William  McClung ;  Assessor,  Don  Carlos 
Barry ;  School  Superintendent,  Patrick  Hickey ;   Treasurer,  Thompson  Shepard. 

At  the  same  sitting  of  the  board,  it  was  further  ordered  that  "  the  county  of  Adams,  now 
attached  to  Sauk  County  for  judicial  purposes,  be- a  town  called  Lemonweir. 

On  the  8th  of  January,  1850,  a  new  town,  called  New  Buffalo,  was  created  out  of  territory 
somewhat  vaguely  described  as  follows:  "Town  13,  Range  6,  as  far  north  as  the  petition  calls 
for;  no  further  east,  nor  west,  than  the  range  line,  and  commencing  at  the  southeast  corner  of 
Town  13,  Range  G  ;  thence  one  mile  west  and  three  miles  south  ;  thence  west  to  the  range  lines 
between  Ranges  5  and  6 ;  thence  north  to  the  northwest  corner  of  Town  13,  Range  G ;  thence 
west  and  north  to  the  limits  of  Sauk  County." 

At  the  same  sitting  of  the  board,  the  town  of  Flora  was  created.  Its  boundaries  were  as 
follows :  Commencing  on  the  Wisconsin  River  on  the  county  line ;  thence  south  on  said  line  to 
the  southeast  corner  of  Section  24,  Town  12,  Range  7  ;  thence  west  on  the  section  line  seven 
miles  :   thence  north  to  the  line  between  Towns  12  and  13  ;  thence  east  one  mile  :  thence  north 


340  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

to  the  Wisconsin  River ;  thence  down  said  river  to  the  place  of  beginning,  including  what  is  now 
the  town  of  Fairfield,  with  the  exception  of  Sections  2,  11  and  14. 

Sections  19,  20,  29,  30,  31  and  32  were  also  set  off  from  the  town  of  Brooklyn,  and  added 
to  the  town  of  Eagle. 

In  November,  1850,  the  remainder  of  Town  10,  Range  5,  was  added  to  the  town  of  Honey 
Creek,  in  accordance  with  the  prayer  of  residents  therein,  and,  at  the  same  sitting  of  the  board, 
the  town  of  Honey  Creek  was  divided,  and  the  town  of  Spring  Green  created,  the  latter  being 
set  off  as  follows  :  "Commencing  two  miles  north  of  the  south  line  of  Town  9,  running  thence 
west  to  the  west  line  of  the  county,  and  all  that  part  of  said  town  lying  south  of  said  line  shall 
be  a  town  called  Spring  Green." 

Out  of  the  town  of  Baraboo  was  also  created  the  town  of  Dellona,  by  setting  off  all  the  north 
half  of  Town  12,  Range  5,  and  the  whole  of  Town  13,  Range  5. 

On  the  11th  of  December,  1850,  acting  upon  the  petition  of  interested  residents,  the  board, 
by  a  vote  of  five  ayes  to  three  noes,  agreed  to  the  formation  of  a  new  town  out  of  parts  of  Bar- 
aboo and  Eagle,  to  be  known  as  the  town  of  Reedsburg. 

On  the  same  date,  an  alteration  of  the  boundaries  of  the  town  of  Brooklyn  was  authorized, 
the  town  of  Eagle  being  wiped  out,  and  the  town  of  Freedom  created. 

In  August,  1851,  it  was  ordered  by  the  board  that  '•  all  that  portion  of  the  tract  of  country 
lying  north  of  the  north  line  of  Town  13,  Range  6.  be  embraced  in  a  new  town,  to  be  called 
Lemonweir."  During  the  same  session  of  the  board,  it  was  ordered  that  Town  13,  Range  2 
(now  the  Town  of  Woodland),  be  annexed  to  the  Town  of  Reedsburg.  Also,  that  a  new  town 
to  be  called  Marston  be  organized  out  of  the  territory  embraced  in  Town  12,  Range  3,  Town  13. 
Ranges  2  and  3.  and  Town  11,  Range  3.  Section  36,  Town  13,  Range  6,  was  taken  from  the 
Town  of  Flora  and  annexed  to  the  Town  of  New  Buffalo. 

In  December.  1851,  the  Town  of  Dells  was  organized  out  of  territory  embraced  as 
follows  :  Smith  half  of  Town  15,  Range  5,  and  Town  14,  Range  5  ;  also  Sections  6,  7,  17,  18, 
19,  20,  29,  30,  31  and  32,  Town  14,  Range  6.  The  boundaries  of  the  town  of  Lemonweir 
were  changed  so  as  to  comprise  Town  14,  Ranges  2,  3  and  4,  and  the  south  half  of  Town  15, 
Ranges  2,  3  ami  4. 

In  September,  1852,  in  accordance  with  the  prayer  of  the  citizens  of  Brooklyn,  the  town  of 
Greenfield  was  organized,  composed  of  territory  described  in  the  Supervisor's  journal  as  follows  : 
"  All  that  portion  lying  east  of  the  range  line  between  Ranges  6  and  7,  the  west  line  of  which 
to  be  the  line  above  mentioned."  At  the  same  session  of  the  board,  all  that  tract  of  country 
lying  upon  the  east  side  of  the  Wisconsin  River,  consisting  of  Town  14,  Ranges  6  and  7,  and 
Town  15,  Ranges  5,  '»  and  7  (now  Juneau  County),  were  organized  into  a  town  called  Jackson. 
Also,  Towns  lti  and  1 7.  Ranges  4  and  5  (now  Juneau  County),  were  set  off  as  a  new  town  called 
Quincy.  The  northeast  boundary  line  of  the  town  of  Dells  was  altered  so  as  to  make  the  main 
channel  of  the  Wisconsin  River  its  northeastern  boundary,  and  the  order  of  December,  1851, 
organizing  the  boundaries  of  the  town  of  Lemonweir,  was  rescinded.  It  was  also  ordered  that 
all  of  that  portion  of  Adams  County  lying  upon  the  cast  side  of  the  Wisconsin  River  and  not 
being  within  the  town  of  Quincy,  be  attached  to  the  town  of  Jackson  ;  and  all  that  portion  of 
the  same  county  lying  west  of  the  Wisconsin  River,  including  Town  18,  Range  4,  be  attached 
to  the  town  of  Quincj  . 

In  November.  1852,  Town  13,  Range  4,  was  set  off  as  a  new  town  called  Winfield.  The 
name  of  the  town  of  Dells  was  also  changed  to  that  of  Kildare.  Sections  19  and  20,  Town  11, 
Range  0.  were  attached  to  the  town  of  Freedom.  One  of  the  most  animated  scones  in  the 
history  of  the  board  occurred  at  this  session  over  a  proposition  to  divide  the  town  of  Prairie  du 
Sac.  \  rote  was  taken  by  towns,  on  a  motion  to  postpone  action  on  the  petition,  resulting  in 
eight  noes  and  five  ayes.     The  vote  on  the  question  of  division  stood  the  same. 

In  December.  1852,  Sections  2,  11  and  14,  Town  12,  Range  0  (then  belonging  to  the 
town  of  New  Buffalo),  were  annexed  to  the  town  of  Flora.  The  order  providing  for  the  divi- 
sion of  the  town  of  Prairie  du  Sac  was  also  taken  up,  and  a  vote  to  reconsider  was  carried.     A 


HISTOET    OF    SAUK   COUNTY.  311 

subsequent  motion  to  rescind  the  order  was  voted  down — ayes,  five,  noes,  eight.  A  petition  from 
citizens  of  the  "  Lemonweir  "  for  a  new  town,  to  be  called  Hillsdale,  was  granted.  The  terri- 
tory now  in  Sauk  County,  then  included  in  the  town  of  Hillsdale,  was  that  comprised  in  the 
north  half  of  the  towns  of  Lavalle  and  Woodland.  The  greater  portion  of  the  town,  however, 
lay  in  the  present  county  of  Juneau.  It  was  at  this  session  of  the  board  that  the  name  of  the 
town  of  Brooklyn  was  changed  to  Baraboo,  and  the  southern  division  of  the  town  of  Prairie  du 
Sac  was  christened  Lower  Prairie  du  Sac. 

In  December,  1853,  the  name  of  the  town  of  Flora  was  changed  to  Fairfield. 

In  November,  1854,  the  town  of  Reedsburg  was  divided,  and  the  new  town  thus  created 
was  called  Westfield.  It  was  also  the  wisdom  of  the  board  that  the  town  of  Kingston  be  like- 
wise severed,  ami  the  name  of  .Merrimack  given  to  the  new  town.  The  action  of  the  board  in 
this  regard  was  prompted  by  the  result  of  the  elections  previously  held  in  the  towns  of  Reeds- 
burg and  Kingston,  at  which  the  citizens  voted  in  favor  of  a  division.  It  was  during  this 
session  of  the  board  that  the  town  of  Honey  Creek   was  divided,  and   the  town  of  Franklin 

created. 

In  December,  1855,  so  much  of  the  town  of  Marston  as  was  then  included  in  Town  11, 
Range  '■'>.  and  Sections  25  to  36,  inclusive,  in  Town  12,  Range  3,  was  organized  into  a  new 
town,  called  Washington. 

In  January,  1857,  Town  13,  Range  2,  was  set  off  from  the  town  of  Marston,  the  new 
town  being  called  Woodland.  In  December  of  the  same  year,  the  town  of  Troy  was  organized 
out  of  the  towns  of  Honey  Creek  and  Spring  Green.  The  organization  of  the  town  of  Excel- 
sior bears  the  same  date,  it  having  been  formed  out  of  the  towns  of  Dellona  and  Freedom.  The 
territory  of  the  town  of  Freedom  was  further  abridged,  about  this  time,  by  Sections  19,  20.  2'.', 
30,  31  and  32  being  attached  to  the  town  of  Baraboo. 

In  September,  1858,  the  town  of  Bear  Creek  was  created  out  of  the  town  of  Franklin. 

In  November,  1859,  the  towns  of  Marston  and  Washington  were  divided,  by  setting  off 
from  the  former  all  that  part  lying  south  of  the  town  line  between  Towns  12  and  13,  and  from 
the  latter  all  that  part  lying  north  of  Towns  11  and  12.  Out  of  the  portions  thus  set  off,  the 
town  of  Ironton  was  created. 

In  November,  1861,  the  name  of  the  town  of  Kingston  was  changed  to  Sumter,  and  the 
town  of  Marston  was  also  changed  to  Lavalle.  There  have  been  other  slight  changes  from  time 
to  time  in  the  boundaries  of  towns.  No  new  towns  have  been  created,  however,  and  for  the  past 
twenty  years  the  number  of  towns  in  the  county  (twenty-two)  has  not  been  increased  or  decreased 

TERRITORIAL,    STATE,    AND    CONGRESSIONAL    REPRESENTATION. 

The  First  Legislative  Assembly  under  the  Territorial  Government  of  Wisconsin,  convened 
at  Belmont,  La  Fayette  County,  in  October,  1836.  The  counties  of  Brown,  Crawford,  Iowa  and 
Milwaukee,  then  embraced  the  whole  territory  of  what  now  constitutes  Wisconsin.  Until  1840, 
Sauk  County  was  a  part  of  Crawford,  and  was  so  represented  in  the  Territorial  Legislature,  at 
the  first  session  of  which  James  H.  Lockwood  and  James  B.  Dallam  sat  as  Representatives. 
Thomas  P.  Burnett  claimed  a  seat  in  the  Council,  but  was  rejected  by  that  body,  as  the  appoint- 
ment of  members  belonged  exclusively  to  the  Executive  of  the  Territory. 

At  the  second  session  (1837—38),  the  Representatives  were  Ira  B.  Brunson  and  Jean  Bru- 
net  ;   no  member  of  Council. 

The  first  session  of  the  Second  Legislative  Assembly  convened  at  Madison  November  26, 
1838,  and  adjourned  December  22.  Council,  George  Wilson  ;  Representative,  Alexander  Mc- 
Gregor. 

Second  Session  (1839) — Council,  George  Wilson;  Representatives,  A.  McGregor  and  Ira 
B.  Brunson. 

Third  Session  (1839-40) — Council,  Joseph  Brisbois ;   Representatives,   Messrs.  McG 
and  Brunson. 


342  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

Fourth  (extra)  Session,  1340 — Council,  Charles  J.  Learned  ;  Representatives,  Messrs.  Mc- 
Gregor and  Brunson. 

First  Session,  Third  Legislative  Assembly.  1840-41 — Council,  C.  J.  Learned  ;  Represent- 
atives, Alfred  Brunson  and  Joseph  R.  Brown. 

Second  Session,  1841-42  [Dane,  Dodge,  Green,  Jefferson  and  Sauk] — Council,  Ebenezer 
Brigham  ;   Representatives,  Lucius  I.  Barber  and  James  Sutherland. 

First  Session,  Fourth  Legislative  Assembly,  1842-43 — Council,  Lucius  I.  Barber;  Repre- 
sentatives, Isaac  H.  Palmer,  Lyman  Crossman  and  Robert  Masters. 

Second  Session,  1843-44 — Same  as  previous  session. 

Third  Session,  1845 — Council,  John  Catlin  ;  Representatives,  Charles  S.  Bristol,  Noah 
Phelps  and  George  H.  Slaughter. 

Fourth  Session,  1846 — Council,  John  Catlin  ;  Representatives,  Mark  R.  Clapp,  William 
M.  Dennis  and  Noah  Phelps. 

First  Session,  Fifth  Legislative  Assembly,  1847  [Dane,  Green  and  Sauk] — Council,  Alex- 
ander L.  Collins ;  Representatives,  Charles  Lum,  W.  A.  Wheeler  and  John  W.  Stewart. 

Second  Session,  1848 — Council,  A.  L.  Collins  ;  Representatives,  E.  T.  Gardner,  John  W. 
Stewart  and  Alexander  Botkin. 

Constitutional  Conventii  ins. 

The  first  Constitutional  Convention  assembled  at  Madison  October  5,  1846,  and  adjourned 
December  16,  having  framed  a  constitution,  which  was  submitted  to  a  vote  of  the  people  on  the 
first  Tuesday  in  April,  1847,  and  the  same  was  rejected.  Sauk  County  was  represented  in  the 
convention  by  W.  H.  Clark. 

The  second  convention  met  also  at  Madison  December  15,  1847,  and  adjourned  February 
1,  1848,  having  framed  a  constitution  which  was  ratified  by  the  people  in  March  following.  It 
does  not  appear  of  record  that  Sauk  County  was  represented  in  the  second  convention. 

State  Government. 

The  First  Session  of  the  State  Legislature  convened  at  Madison  June  5,  1848,  and 
adjourned  August  21.  Sauk  County,  together  with  Columbia,  Marquette  and  Portage,  was 
represented  in  the  Senate  by  Henry  Merrell,  of  Fort  Winnebago,  who  was  chosen  for  two  years. 
These  counties  comprised  the  Second  Senatorial  District.  Delando  Pratt  represented  the  county 
in  the  Assembly. 

Second  Session,  1849 — Assembly,  Cyrus  Leland,  of  Sauk  City. 

Third  Session,  1850 — Senate,  G.  De  G.  Moore,  Prairie  du  Sac;  Assembly,  Caleb  Cros- 
well,  Baraboo. 

Fourth  Session,  1851 — Assembly,  Nathaniel  Perkins,  Sauk  City. 

Fifth  Session,  1852 — Senate,  James  S.  Alban,  Plover ;  Assembly,  Jonathan  W.  Fyffe, 
Prairie  du  Sac. 

Sixth  Session,  1853 — Senate  (Twenty-third  District  created),  David  S.  Vittum,  Baraboo; 
Assembly  (Adams  and  Sauk),  Charles  Armstrong,  Baraboo. 

Seventh  Session,  1854 — Assembly,  Cyrus  C.  Remington,  Baraboo. 

Eighth  Session,  1855 — Senate,  Edwin  B.  Kelsey,  Montello;  Assembly,  R.  H.  Davis,  Bar- 
aboo. 

Ninth  Session,  1856 — Assembly,  D.  K.  Noyes,  Baraboo. 

Tenth  Session,  1857 — Senate  (Ninth  District),  J.  T.  Kingston,  Necedah;  Assembly 
(Adams  County  detached  and  Sauk  divided  into  two  districts),  James  G.  Train,  Merrimack,  and 
Abram  West,  Reedsburg. 

Eleventh  Session,  1858 — Assembly,  S.  H.  Bassinger,  Prairie  du  Sac.  and  Samuel  North- 
rup,  Dellona. 

Twelfth  Session,  1859 — Senate,  H.  W.Curtis,  Delton ;  Assembly,  Nelson  Wheeler,  Bar- 
aboo, and  E.  0.  Rudd,  Reedsburg. 


*3  e 


<^Zc^  y&T^^?^-~if/^*^ 


(  DECEASED  ) 

BARABOO 


HISTORY    OF    SACK  COUNTY.  345 

Thirteenth  Session,  1860 — Assembly,  Ephraim  W.  Young,  Prairie  du  Sac,  and  Edward 
Sumner,  Baraboo. 

Fourteenth  Session,  1861 — Senate,  John  T.  Kingston,  Necedah  ;  Assembly,  John  Bear, 
Franklin,  and  Marsena  Temple,  Newport. 

Fifteenth  Session,  1862 — Assembly,  J.  S.  Tripp,  Sauk  City,  and  A.  W.  Starks,  Baraboo. 

Sixteenth  Session,  1863 — Senate  (Fourteenth  District),  S.  S.  Wilkinson,  Prairie  du  Sac  ; 
Assembly,  Alonzo  Wilcox,  Spring  Green,  and  A.  W.  Starks,  Baraboo. 

Seventeenth  Session,  1864; — Assembly,  same  as  in  the  previous  session. 

Eighteenth  Session,  1865 — Senate,  S.  S.  Wilson,  re-elected  ;  Assembly,  William  Palmer, 
Logansville,  and  A.  W.  Starks,  Baraboo. 

Nineteenth  Session,  1866 — Senate,  A.  W.  Starks,  Baraboo  ;  Assembly,  William  Palmer, 
Logansville,  and  R.  M.   Strong,  Reedsburg. 

Twentieth  Session,  1867 — Assembly,  James  I.  Waterbury,  Prairie  du  Sac,  and  Stephen  S. 
Barlow,  Delton. 

Twenty-first  Session,  1868 — Senate,  S.  S.  Barlow,  Delton  ;  Assembly,  J.  I.  Waterbury, 
Prairie  du  Sac,  and  John  Gillespie,  Dellona. 

Twenty-second  Session,  1869 — Assembly,  Carl  C.  Kuntz,  Black  Hawk,  and  John  Gillespie, 
Dellona. 

Twenty-third  Session,  1870 — Senate,  B.  U.  Strong,  Spring  Green ;  Assembly,  C.  C. 
Kuntz,  Black  Hawk,  and  George  C.  Swain,  Kilbourn  City  (?). 

Twenty-fourth  Session,  1871 — Assembly,  same  as  previous  session. 

Twenty-fifth  Session,  1872 — Senate,  John  B.  Quimby,  Sauk  City ;  Assembly,  William  W. 
Perry,  Prairie  du  Sac,  and  George  C.  Swain. 

Twenty-sixth  Session,  1873 — Assembly,  J  '  Young,  Black  Hawk,  and  John  Kellogg, 
Reedsburg. 

Twenty-seventh  Session,  1874 — Senate,  Johr  B.  Quimby,  re-elected ;  Assembly,  Carl  C. 
Kuntz,  Black  Hawk,  and  David  E.  Welch,  Baraboo. 

Twenty-eight  Session,  1875 — Assembly,  Thomas  Baker,  Prairie  du  Sac,  and  E.  D.  Welch. 

Twenty-ninth  Session,  1876 — Senate,  David  E.  Welch,  Baraboo;  Assembly,  David  B. 
Hurlburt,  Logansville,  and  Silas  J.  Seymour,  Reedsburg. 

Thirtieth  Session,  1877 — Assembly,  same  as  previous  session. 

Thirty-first  Session,  1878 — Senate,  David  E.  Welch,  re-elected  ;  Assembly,  A.  P.  Ellin- 
wood,  Reedsburg,  and  D.  B.  Hurlburt. 

Thirty-second  Session,  1879 — Assembly,  Ulrich  Hemmi,  Black  Hawk,  and  A.  P.  Ellin- 
wood. 

Thirty-third  Session,  1880 — Senate,  E.  E.  Woodman,  Baraboo;  Assembly,  Ephraim 
Blakeslee  and  Thomas  Gillespie. 

If  previous  Republican  majorities  in  Sauk  County  indicate  anything,  the  thirty-fourth  session 
will  witness  the  attendance  of  the  same  gentlemen  from  this  county  who  took  part  in  the  Thirty-third 
Assembly. 

Congressional  Representations. 

The  act  of  Congress,  approved  April  20,  1836,  organizing  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin,  con- 
ferred upon  the  people  the  right  to  be  represented  in  the  National  Congress  by  one  delegate,  to 
be  chosen  by  the  votes  of  the  qualified  electors  of  the  Territory.  Under  this  authority  the  Ter- 
ritory was  represented  by  the  following  delegates  :  George  W.  Jones,  elected  October  10,  1836: 
James  Duane  Doty,  September  10,  1838  ;  James  Duane  Doty,  August  5,  1840*  ;  Henry  Dodge, 
September  27,  1841  ;  Henry  Dodge,  September  25,  1843;  Morgan  L.  Martin,  September  22. 
1845,  and  John  H.  Tweedy,  September  6,  1847. 

By  the  Constitution  adopted  when  the  Territory  became  a  State,  in  1848,  two  represent- 
atives in  Congress   were   provided   for  by  dividing  the   State  into  two  Congressional   Districts. 

*  Doty  afterward  regi-neil,  he  having  be.n  ai>|">iiite.l  <  iu\ ,•<  uomf  the  Territory  hy  I'reMihnt  Tyler   September  !;',.  lstl 


3-46  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

the  First  District  being  composed  of  the  counties  of  Milwaukee,  Waukesha,  Jefferson,  Racine, 
Walworth,  Rock  and  Green;  the  Second  District,  of  Washington,. Sheboygan,  Manitowoc,  Cal- 
umet, Brown,  Winnebago,  Fond  du  Lac,  Marquette,  Sauk,  Portage,  Columbia,  Dodge,  Dane, 
Iowa,  La  Fayette,  Grant,  Richland,  Crawford,  Chippewa,  St.  Croix  and  La  Pointe.  Under 
this  authority,  an  election  was  held  May  8,  1848,  and  William  Pitt  Lynde  was  elected  member 
of  Congress  from  the  First  District ;  Mason  C.  Darling,  of  Fond  du  Lac,  for  the  Second  Dis- 
trict. The  people,  therefore,  then  residing  within  the  limits  of  Columbia  County,  were  repre- 
sented in  the  Thirtieth  Congress  by  Dr.  Mason  C.  Darling. 

At  the  first  session  of  the  State  Legislature,  which  continued  from  June  5  to  August  21, 
1848,  the  State  was  divided  into  three  Congressional  Districts,  Sauk  County  falling  in  the 
second.  This  appointment  continued  unchanged  until  1861.  The  district  was  represented 
during  that  period  as  follows  :  Thirtv-first  Congress,  1849-51,  Orsamus  Cole  ;  Thirtv-second, 
1851-53,  Ben  C.  Eastman ;  Thirty-third,  1853-1855,  Ben  C.  Eastman  ;  Thirty-fourth,  1855- 
57,  Cadwallader  C.  Washburn  ;  Thirty-fifth,  1857-1859,  Cadwallader  C.  Washburn  ;  Thirty- 
sixth,  1859-1861,  Cadwallader  C.  Washburn  ;  Thirty-seventh,  1861-63,  Luther  Hanchett.* 

At  the  Fourteenth  Session  of  the  Legislature  of  Wisconsin,  continuing  from  January  9  to 
May  27,  1861,  the  State  was  divided  into  six  Congressional  Districts,  Sauk  County  falling  to 
the  Third.  Under  this  appointment  the  district  was  represented  as  follows  :  Thirty-eighth 
Congress,  1863-65,  Amasa  Cobb.  Mr.  Cobb  was  thrice  re-elected,  and  was  succeeded  by  J. 
Allen  Barber,  who  served  until  1873. 

The  present  Congressional  apportionment  was  made  at  the  twenty-fifth  session  of  the  Legis- 
lature of  Wisconsin,  continuing  from  January  10  to  March  27,  1872,  when  the  State  was 
divided  into  eight  districts,  Sauk  County  again  falling  into  the  Second  District,  composed  of  the 
Counties  of  Jefferson,  Dane,  Sauk  and  Columbia.  In  the  Forty-third  Congress,  1873-75,  the 
district  was  represented  by  Gerry  W.  Hazleton  ;  in  the  Forty-fourth,  1875-77,  by  Lucien  B. 
Caswell ;  in  the  Forty-fifth,  1877-79,  by  Lucien  B.  Caswell ;  in  the  Forty-sixth,  1879-81,  by 
Lucien  B.  Caswell. 

TERRITORIAL    DISTRICT    COURT    AND    STATE    CIRCUIT    COURT. 

Until  1823,  all  that  part  of  the  Territory  of  Michigan  now  forming  the  State  of  Wisconsin 
had  no  separate  courts,  except  County  Courts  of  very  limited  civil  and  criminal  jurisdiction,  and 
Justices'  Courts.  All  important  civil  cases  and  all  criminal  cases,  except  for  petty  offenses,  were 
tried  by  the  Supreme  Court  at  Detroit.  Here  the  judicial  power  was  vested  in  three  judges  ap- 
pointed by  Congress,  originally  to  hold  the  office  during  good  behavior,  but  subsequently  limited 
to  four  years.  In  January,  1823,  an  act  of  Congress  provided  for  the  appointment  of  an  addi- 
tional Judge  for  the  counties  of  Brown,  Crawford  and  Michilimackinac.  That  court  had  con- 
current civil  and  criminal  jurisdiction  with  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  Territory.  The  law  pro- 
vided for  holding  one  term  of  court  in  each  year,  in  each  of  the  counties  named  in  the  act. 
Hon.  James  D.  Doty  was  appointed  Judge  of  this  court  at  its  organization,  and  held  the  office 
until  May,  1832,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  the  Hon.  David  Irvin.  This  court  continued  as 
organized  until  1836,  when  it  was  abrogated  by  the  organization  of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin, 
what  is  now  Sauk  County  being  then  a  part  of  Crawford  County  ;  it  consequently  came  under 
the  jurisdiction  of  Judges  Doty  and  Irvin. 

The  terms  of  the  District  Court  for  the  counties  of  Michilimackinac,  Brown  and  Crawford, 
which  was  established  by  the  act  of  1N23,  were  held  once  in  each  year  in  each  of  those  counties, 
at  Mackinac  in  July,  at  Green  Bay  in  dune,  ami  at  Prairie  du  Chien  in  May.  Although  Judge 
Doty  had  received  his  appointment  in  1823,  yet  he  did  not  arrive  in  the  district  until  midsum- 
mer, and  no  regular  term  of  the  court  was  held  that  year.  In  October,  1824,  he  appointed  and 
held  a  special  term  for  the  trial  of  criminal  cases  at  Green  Bay.  At  this  term  the  first  grand 
jury  was  impaneled  in  Brown  County,  and  the  Hon.  Henry  S.  Baird,  who  was  the  pioneer  law- 
yer of  Wisconsin,  was  appointed  District  Attorney.     A  large  amount  of  criminal  business  waa 

*  Died  November  21,  1862  ;  WalL-r  IV  Mclndoc  chow.Mi  to  fill  vacancy. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  347 

brought  before  the  grand  jury.  Forty-five  indictments  were  found  and  presented  to  the  court, 
one  for  murder,  on  which  there  was  a  conviction,  some  for  assault  and  battery,  larceny,  selling 
spirituous  liquors  to  the  Indians,  and  last,  but  not  least,  twenty-eight  cases  for  illicit  cohabitation. 
The  large  number  of  the  latter  arose  from  the  reprehensible  practice  adopted  by  the  traders  and 
French  inhabitants  of  taking  Indian  women  as  wives,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  natives. 
Those  cases  were  generally  disposed  of  by  the  defendants  being  brought  into  court  on  a  warrant. 
Most  of  them  pleaded  guilty,  when  the  court  suspended  sentence  until  the  close  of  the  term, 
with  the  intimation  that  all  who  presented  the  court,  in  the  interim,  certificates  of  legal  mar- 
riage, would  be  let  off  by  paying  a  nominal  fine,  which  fine  was  afterward  fixed  at  $1  and  costs. 
Some  of  the  delinquents  refused  to  marry,  and  were  fined  $50. 

In  1825-28,  Judge  Doty  and  H.  S.  Baird,  Esq.,  traveled  from  Green  Bay  to  Prairie  du 
Chien  in  a  bark  canoe,  by  way  of  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  Rivers,  with  a  crew  of  Canadians  and 
Indians,  the  time  required  for  the  journey  being  from  seven  to  nine  days.  In  May,  1829, 
Judge  Doty.  M.  L.  Martin,  Esq.,  and  H.  S.  Baird.  Esq.,  made  the  trip  from  Green  Bay  to 
Prairie  du  Chien  on  horseback,  accompanied  by  a  Menomonee  Indian  guide.  They  were  the 
first   white    men  to  attempt  and  accomplish  the  land  journey  from  Green  Bay  to  the  Mississippi. 

After  the  organization  of  Iowa  County  in  1830,  the  county  of  Crawford  was  attached  to 
[owa  County  for  judicial  purposes,  and  remained  so  until  Wisconsin  Territory  was  organized  in 
183G.  the  term  of  court  that  had  theretofore  been  held  at  Prairie  du  Chien  being  thereafter  held 
at  Mineral  Point. 

When  the  Territory  was  organized  in  183p,  it  embraced  the  present  States  of  Wis- 
consin, Iowa  and  Minnesota  and  a  part  of  the  Territory  of  Dakota.  The  judicial  power  of  tin- 
Territory  was  vested  in  a  Supreme  Court.  District  Courts,  Probate  Courts' and  Justices  of  the 
Peace.  The  Territory  was  divided  into  three  judicial  districts,  and  Justices  Charles  Dunn, 
David  Irvin  and  William  C.  Frazer,  composing  the  Supreme  Court  by  Presidential  appointment, 
were  assigned  to  the  districts ;  Chief  Justice  Dunn  to  the  First  District,  composed  of  the  counties 
of  Iowa  and  Crawford  (to  which  latter  county  Sauk  County  then  belonged);  Justice  Irvin  to 
the  Second  District,  Dubuque  and  Des  Moines  Counties ;  and  Justice  Frazer  to  the  Third  Dis- 
trict, Milwaukee  and  Brown  Counties. 

The  Territory  of  Iowa  having  been  organized  July  4,  1838.  embracing  that  portion  of  Wis- 
consin west  of  the  Mississippi  River,  the  Legislative  Assembly  of  Wisconsin,  at  its  session  in  1839, 
made  a  new  division  of  this  territory  into  judicial  districts;  the  counties  of  Iowa,  Grant  and 
Crawford,  constituting  the  First  District,  to  which  Chief  Justice  Dunn  was  assigned  ;  the  counties 
of  Dane  (to  which  Sauk  had  but  recently  been  attached  for  judicial  purposes),  Jefferson,  Rock, 
Walworth  and  Green,  constituting  the  Second  District,  to  which  Judge  Irvin  was  assigned; 
and  the  counties  of  Brown,  Milwaukee  and  Racine,  constituting  the  Third  District,  to  which 
Judge  Miller,  the  successor  of  Judge  Frazer.  upon  the  death  of  the  latter,  was  assigned. 

Upon  the  admission  of  Wisconsin  as  a  State  in  the  Union,  it  was  divided  into  five  judicial 
circuits,  Sauk  County,  together  with  the  counties  of  Washington,  Dodge,  Columbia,  Marquette 
and  Portage,  being  in  the  Third  Circuit.  At  an  election  on  the  first  Monday  in  August,  1844, 
Charles  II.  Larrabee  was  chosen  Judge  of  the  Third  Judicial  Circuit,  his  term  expiring  Decem- 
ber 31,  1854.  At  the  previous  April  election,  in  1854,  he  had  been  re-elected  for  a  full  term 
of  six  years,  commencing  January  1.  IS.",.",,  ami  to  endat  the  close  of  the  year  1859;  but.  Sank 
County  having  been  taken  from  the  Third  Circuit  in  April,  1855.  and  attached  to  the  Ninth,  it 
came  into  the  jurisdiction  of  Judge  Alexander  L.  Collins.  In  the  meantime,  in  accordance 
with  a  constitutional  provision,  Circuit  Judges  had  been  relieved  of  the  duties  devolving  upon 
Supreme  Justices,  or.  in  other  words,  the  Supreme  Court  had  became  an  entirely  separate 
tribunal,  presided  over  by  Justices  especially  chosen  for  that  purpose. 

On  the  5th  of  September,  1858.  Judge  Collins  resigned  as  Judge  of  the  Third  Circuit,  and 
Luther  S.  Dixon  was  appointed  in  his  place  until  a  successor  was  elected  and  qualified.  Before 
the  next  April  election,  however,  Judge  Dixon  resigned,  having  been  elevated  to  the  Supreme 
Bench,  and  Harlow  S.  Orton  was  elected  Judge  of  the  Ninth  Circuit  to  fill  out  the  full  term  for 


348  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

which  Judge  Collins  had  been  elected,  which  expired  December  31,  1860.  On  the  3d  of  April, 
1860,  Judge  Orton  was  elected  for  a  full  term  of  six  years,  but  he  resigned  January  28,  1865, 
when  Alva  Stewart  was  appointed  to  hold  until  the  next  April  election.  In  April,  1865,  Judge 
Stewart  was  elected  to  fill  out  the  full  term  of  Judge  Orton,  which  he  did,  and  in  April,  1866, 
he  was  a» ain  elected,  but  this  time  for  a  full  term  of  six  years,  which  began  January  1,  1867,  and 
ended  at  the  close  of  the  year  1872.  In  April  of  this  year,  he  was  re-elected  for  a  second  term. 
However,  on  the  2d  of  April,  1877,  upon  the  increase  of  the  Ninth  Circuit  by  the  addition  of 
Juneau,  Adams  and  Marquette  Counties,  Judge  Stewart  resigned,  but  was  appointed  on  the  5th 
of  the  same  month  as  his  own  successor  to  fill  out  his  full  term.  In  April,  1878,  he  was  re- 
elected for  another  full  term,  which  will  close  December  31,  1884. 

COUNTY  JUDGES. 

On  the  11th  of  March,  1844,  the  qualified  electors  of  Sauk  Prairie  Precinct,  which  then 
embraced,  together  with  other  territory,  all  that  now  contained  in  Sauk  County  (then  belonging 
to  Dane  County,  for  judicial  purposes),  came  together  and  cast  their  ballots  for  a  complete  set 
of  county  officers,  including  Probate  Judge.  This  office  Prescott  Brigham*  was  chosen  to  fill. 
In  the  fall  (September  23)  of  the  same  year,  the  county  having  been  organized  and  another 
election  precinct  (Baraboo)  created,  a  second  election  took  place  in  pursuance  of  the  provis- 
ions of  the  organic  act.  Lorrin  Cowles,*  father  of  Dr.  Charles  Cowles,  of  Baraboo,  was  elected 
to  the  office  of  Probate  Judge.  It  is  the  belief  of  an  old  settler  that  Judge  Cowles'  successor 
was  George  Cargel.  Maj.  W.  H.  Clark*  was  then  elected  to  the  office,  and,  at  the  expiration 
of  his  term,  he  was  succeeded  in  1849  by  James  M.  Clark,  who  was  re-elected.  Judge  Clark 
resigned  before  his  second  term  of  office  expired,  and  R.  G.  Camp*  was  appointed  to  fill  the 
vacancy.  E.  G.  Wheeler  was  chosen  to  the  position  in  1853,  and  served  till  1857,  when 
S.  S.  Barlow  was  elected  as  his  successor.  John  B.  Quimby  succeeded  to  the  office  in  1861, 
and,  being  reelected  in  1865,  retired  in  favor  of  C.  C.  Remington  in  1869.  Judge  Reming- 
ton resigned  the  position  in  1872,  and  John  Barker  was  appointed  by  the  Governor  to  fill  the 
vacancy.  James  W.  Lusk  was  elected  in  1873,  and  Giles  Stevens,  the  present  incumbent,  in 
1877. 

In  the  early  history  of  "  Old  Sauk,"  County  Judges  (by  which  title  these  dignitaries  are 
now  most  generally  known)  had  jurisdiction,  as  now,  over  probate  matters  only.  Early  in  the 
fifties,  an  act  was  passed  by  the  Legislature  giving  them  jurisdiction  also  over  civil  cases.  This 
law  was  subsequently  repealed. 

The  "  oldest  inhabitant  "  recalls  some  pleasant  memories  of  the  individuals  who  have  served 
the  people  of  Sauk  County  in  this  capacity.  He  recalls  their  characteristics,  their  manner  and 
their  dignified  bearing.  Judge  Cowles  (who  is  entitled  to  the  distinction  of  having  been  the 
first  County  Judge  in  Sauk  County,  after  its  organization),  he  remembers  as  a  sturdy,  honest 
old  farmer,  and  likewise  Judge  Cargel ;  both  fully  competent  to  handle  the  affairs  of  the  office 
at  that  date.  Maj.  Clark  was  a  native  of  Madison  County,  N.  Y.  A  graduate  of  Hamilton 
College,  he  was  a  fine  scholar  and  an  able  lawyer.  On  account  of  his  skill  in  his  profession 
and  his  ability  in  the  Legislature  (he  having  been  a  member  of  one  of  the  Territorial  Legisla- 
tures), he  came  to  be  known  as  the  "  Lion  of  Sauk."  An  amusing  incident  is  related  concern- 
ing the  Judge,  who,  being  engaged  in  the  prosecution  of  a  case  of  theft,  in  which  the  prisoner 
was  charged  with  having  stolen  a  light  wagon,  replied  to  the  Latin  phrase,  falsus  in  uno,  falsus 
in  omnibusf,  used  by  counsel  for  defense,  by  saying,  sotto  voce,  "  Yes,  a  man  that  will  lie  about 
a  one-horse  wagon  will  lie  about  an  omnibus." 

Judge  James  M.  Clark  was  a  graduate  of  an  eastern  law  school.  He  was  a  sociable  gen- 
tleman, thoroughly  competent.  He  went  from  here  to  Tennessee,  and  later  removed  to  Greeley, 
Colo.,  where  he  now  lives.  Judge  Wheeler,  now  of  Sioux  Falls,  Dak.,  bore  his  honors 
c;isv  and  had  the  confidence  of  the  people.     His  successor,  Judge  Barlow,  made  a  good  Judge. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  849 

He  lias  also  distinguished  himself  as  District  Attorney,  member  of  the  Assembly  several  terms, 
and  Attorney  General  of  the  State.  Judge  Remington  was  a  man  of  strong  convictions,  and, 
like  most  men  of  mark,  had  some  enemies.  Judge  Lusk  holds  a  high  position  among  the 
leading  barristers  of  the  State  as  a  gentleman  endowed  with  superior  legal  attainments.  He 
filled  the  office  of  County  Judge  with  credit  both  to  himself  and  to  the  people.  Judge  Stevens, 
the  present  amiable  incumbent  of  the  office,  is  well  read  in  his  profession,  has  a  clear  legal 
mind,  and  is  regarded  as  a  correct  and  conscientious  official. 

POLITICAL    PARTIES    IN    SAUK    COUNTY. 

For  the  past  twenty-four  years,  Sauk  County  has  been  largely  Republican.  Prior  to  1856 
and  subsequent  to  the  organization  of  the  county  in  1844,  it  was  under  Democratic  rule.  The 
change  of  front  came  in  November,  1856,  at  the  Presidential  baptism  of  the  Republican  party. 
As  an  index  to  the  political  complexion  of  the  county  for  the  past  thirty-two  years,  the  follow- 
ing figures  will  be  interesting  : 

1848— Zacharv  Taylor,  W.,  149;  Martin  Van  Buren,  F.  S.,  139;   Lewis  Cass,  D.,  158. 

1  S.V2— Franklin  Pierce,  D.,  681  ;   Winfield  Scott,  W.,  622;  John  P.  Hale,  F.  S.,  156. 

1856— John  C.  Fremont,  R.,  2,014;  James  Buchanan,  D.,  993;   Millard  Fillmore,  A.,  4 

Is,;. (—Abraham  Lincoln.  1!.,  2,309  ;   Stephen  A.  Douglas,  D.,  985;  John  Bell,  U.,  2. 

1864— Abraham  Lincoln,  R.,  2,076 ;    George  B.  McClellan,  D.,  985. 

1868— Ulysses  S.  Grant,  R.,  3,262  ;  Horatio  Seymour,  D.,  1,366. 

1872— Ulysses  S.  Grant,  R.,  2,702;  Horace  Greeley,  L.,  1,354. 

1876— Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  R.,  3,395;  Samuel  J.  Tilden,  D.,  2,201  ;  Cooper,  G.,  16. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 


CHAPTER  III. 


Locating  the  County  Seat— Court  Houses— Railroads— Agricultural  Industries,  Soil, 
etc.— Sauk  County  Agricultural  Society— Blood  Cattle— Stock  Breeders'  Associa- 
tion  Dairying— Statistical— Hops,  and  the  Panic  of  1868 -Nature's  Provisions. 

locating  the  county  seat — court  houses. 

In  1843-44,  the  people  of  Prairie  du  Sac  petitioned  the  Legislature  to  fully  organize  Sauk 
County.  The  residents  of  the  Baraboo  Valley  remonstrated,  on  the  ground  that  there  were  not 
voters  enough  in  the  county  from  which  to  draw  a  jury-list,  and  fill  the  county  offices;  and,  fur- 
ther, that  it  was  not  politic,  at  that  time,  to  burden  themselves  with  the  expense  of  a  fully  or- 
ganized county.  But  this  remonstrance  availed  nothing,  for  the  Saukites  had  made  up  their 
minds  to  lose  no  time  in  which  to  allow  Baraboo  to  gain  strength,  and  a  bill  was  pushed  through 
the  Legislature  and  approved  May  10,  1844,  under  the  provisions  of  which  Noah  Phelps,  of 
Green  County,  John  Morrison,*  of  Jefferson,  and  Charles  Hart,  of  Milwaukee,  were  appointed 
Commissioners  to  locate  the  seat  of  justice.  They  were  instructed  to  make  a  thorough  exam- 
ination of  the  whole  county,  and  make  the  location  "with  regard  to  the  future  as  well  as  the 
present  population."  They  finally  decided  to  locate  it  at  one  of  the  Sauk  villages — the  one 
which  would  make  the  largest  donation.  Sauk  City,  or  Lower  Town,  offered  the  Bryant- 
Haraszthy  House,  estimated  to  be  worth  $3,000.  Prairie  du  Sac,  or  Upper  Town,  offered  a 
certain  number  of  village  lots,  supposed  to  be  worth  more  than  the  Lower  Town  offer.  The 
Commissioners  accepted  the  Prairie  du  Sac  offer,  and  the  seat  of  justice  was  located  accordingly. 

Some  months  later  the  people  of  Prairie  du  Sac  offered  the  deeds  of  the  donated  lots  to  the 
County  Board.  It  was  then  discovered  that  they  contained  a  clause  making  the  lots  revertible 
to  the  original  donors  in  case  of  the  removal  of  the  county  seat.  This  excited  great  indigna- 
tion among  the  residents  of  Sauk  City,  Baraboo  and  the  region  known  as  the  Bluffs,  and  several 
public  meetings  were  held  at  which  the  matter  was  discussed. 

In  the  summer  of  1845,  at  one  of  these  meetings,  a  committee  was  appointed,  consisting 
of  Count  Haraszthy  and  Edmund  Rendtorff,  of  Sauk  City,  and  Levi  Moore,  Abram  Wood, 
Thomas  Remington  and  William  H.  Canfield,  of  Baraboo,  to  make  an  exploration  of  the  inter- 
ior of  the  county,  and  ascertain  whether  the  land  was  fit  for  settlement  and  cultivation.  The 
committee  started  on  this  exploration  on  the  10th  of  November,  1845.  Count  Haraszthy's  mare 
and  a  week's  provisions,  a  shot-gun,  two  rifles  and  a  bird-dog  constituted  the  outfit.  They  took 
the  pinery  road  to  Seeley's  Creek,  and  camped  that  night  in  a  pinery  shanty.  In  the  morning, 
the  Count  took  the  halter  off  the  mare  and  told  her  to  go  home  to  her  colt,  and,  taking  one 
day's  provisions,  the  explorers  started  for  the  primeval  forests.  The  next  day,  Wood  shot  a  deer, 
but  ilid  not  get  it,  and  a  partridge,  which  the  Count  bagged,  had  to  suffice  for  dinner,  supper 
and  breakfast,  for  six  stalwart  men.  Another  day  was  passed  with  nothing  but  water  to  drink, 
and  the  next  breakfast  and  dinner,  also,  were  a  blank.  It  was  proposed  to  shoot  the  dog  that 
night  for  supper,  but  Capt.  Moore's  trusty  rifle  brought  down  a  fine  yearling  buck,  and  the  fast 
was  soon  terminated. 

The  committee  crossed  over  the  head-waters  of  Honey  Creek,  passed  on  to  Bear  Creek, 
thence  down  Narrows  Creek  to  the  Baraboo  River,  and  thence  to  Baraboo.  They  eubsequently 
reported  to  a  mass  meeting  that  the  interior  of  the  county  was  not  only  fit  for  cultivation,  but 
would  make  a  fine  agricultural  district. 

In  the  winter  of  1X45-41),  the  Legislature  was  petitioned  to  re-establish  the  seat  of  justice 
by  a  vote  of  the  people.  The  petition  was  granted,  and  on  the  7th  day  of  April,  1846,  an  elec- 
tion was  held,  resulting  in   the   removal   of  the   county  seat   to   Baraboo.     The   county   board 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  351 

appointed  twelve  Commissioners  to  designate  the  point  for  county-seat  purposes.  They  made  an 
arrangement  with  the  school  district  for  the  southeast  quarter  of  Section  35,  which  quarter  the 
school  district  had  previously  claimed.  On  the  day  of  the  Government  land  sale,  which 
occurred  soon  afterward,  Prescott  Brigham,  then  a  County  Commissioner,  purchased  the  said 
quarter-section  in  his  own  name,  and  with  his  own  money,  there  being  no  funds  in  the  county 
treasury,  and  subsequently  deeded  it  to  the  county.  The  County  Commissioners  platted  it  into 
a  village,  and  called  it  Adams,  in  consideration  of  Mr.  Brigham's  high  regard  for  the  renowned 
Massachusetts  family  of  that  name.  The  survey  was  made  by  Charles  0.  Baxter,  and  the  rec- 
ord of  it  bears  date  of  April,  1847.  The  name  was  changed  to  Baraboo  in  1852.  The  block 
upon  which  the  old  Western  Hotel  was  afterward  built  was  purchased  by  Sumner  &  Maxwell 
before  a  public  sale  of  lots  was  held.  Harvey  Canfield  and  C.  C.  Remington  were  appointed 
Commissioner  and  Clerk,  respectively,  to  conduct  the  sale  of  lots,  and  about  $4,000  was  realized 
therefrom.  With  this  money  a  wooden  court  house  and  jail  were  subsequently  put  up  on  the 
north  side  of  Fourth  street,  facing  the  public  square.  The  courthouse  was  two  stories  high, 
and  was  completed  in  April,  1848,  by  Col.  Edward  Sumner,  the  contractor.  The  jail,  it  is  said, 
resembled  a  huge  dry-goods  box,  and  was  surrounded  by  a  high  wooden  fence.  Abe  Wood  was 
among  the  early  inhabitants  of  this  "jail."  He  had  been  incarcerated  for  attempting  to  shoot 
Henry  A.  Chapman,  and,  soon  after  being  locked  up,  raised  a  portion  of  the  loose  floor  and  dug 
his  way  out. 

But  Baraboo  did  not  long  enjoy  her  county  seat  laurels  in  peace  and  quiet.  About  1850, 
Reedsburg  became  an  aspirant  for  county  seat  honors.  The  contest  waxed  warm  for  some  time, 
and  finally  reached  a  climax  in  the  spring  of  1851,  when  the  citizens  of  the  "burg"  took  the 
position  that  no  rafts  or  logs  should  pass  over  their  dam  en  route  for  Baraboo.  The  services  of  a 
United  States  Deputy  Marshal  were  called  into  requisition  by  the  Baraboo  people,  and  the  Reeds- 
burg dam  was  partially  cut  away.  This  event  has  since  been  referred  to  as  the  "Reedsburg 
war." 

In  1852,  the  leading  residents  of  Reedsburg  petitioned  the  Legislature  to  have  a  nine-mile 
strip  stricken  from  the  southern  portion  of  Juneau  County  and  attached  to  the  northern  part  of 
Sauk  County.  The  petition  was  granted,  and  the  strip  added  in  accordance  with  the  prayer  of 
the  petitioners.  This  brought  Reedsburg  nearer  the  geographical  center  of  the  county.  In  1853, 
through  the  efforts  of  Charles  Armstrong,  member  of  the  Legislature,  the  strip  was  set  back. 
But  Reedsburg  was  not  yet  prepared  to  relinquish  its  claim,  and,  in  1855,  they  again  came 
before  the  Legislature  with  a  petition,  praying  that  the  county  seat  question  be  submitted  to  a 
vote  of  the  people.  The  petition  was  granted,  and  in  April,  at  the  spring  election,  the  question 
being  submitted,  Baraboo  came  off  victorious. 

The  necessity  for  a  new  and  better  court  house  becoming  apparent,  the  County  Board  at 
once  took  steps  toward  building.  Sixty  of  the  prominent  citizens  of  Baraboo  came  forward 
with  a  $3,000  subscription  to  defray  a  portion  of  the  expenses.  In  the  fall  of  1855,  a  contract 
was  let  to  P.  A.  Bassett  for  the  erection  of  a  two-story  brick  building,  40x60  feet,  in  the  center 
of  the  public  square.  The  structure  completed,  was  formally  accepted  by  the  board  on  the  1st 
of  January,  1857. 

On  the  night  of  the  4th  of  July,  1857,  the  old  court  house  (then  the  property  of  Peter  Van 
Wendall)  was  destroyed  by  fire.  A  local  writer  thus  sums  up  the  history  of  this  ancient  land- 
mark. 

"  The  remorseless  fire  on  the  night'of  the  4th  inst.,  destroyed  the  last  vestige  of  this  vener- 
able edifice.  As  we  stood  and  saw  the  fire-fiend  wrapping  it  in  his  lurid  glare,  and  as  one  by 
one  the  old  timbers  dropped  to  ashes  beneath  his  fiery  embrace,  we  could  not  help  letting  our 
thoughts  wander  back  to  the  past,  when  the  old  court  house  was  the  pride  of  our  village,  the 
best  building  in  all  Sauk  County.  Erected  in  1847,  when  Baraboo  was  scarcely  a  hamlet,  and 
this  county  numbered  its  inhabitants  by  scores  instead  of  by  thousands,  its  construction  was  a 
work  of  no  small  magnitude.  When  completed,  no  wonder  that  the  pioneers,  long  used  to  the 
hut    and    wigwam,  should    gaze  upon  it  with  honest   pride.     A  year  or  two  after  the  building 


352  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

was  put  up,  we  well  remember  how  a  new  acquaintance  volunteered  to  show  us  the  sights,  and 
took  us  the  first  thing  to  see  the  new  court  house,  then  the  '  elephant '  of  the  place.  The 
second  story  was  not  only  the  court-room,  but  the  schoolroom,  the  church,  the  lecture-room, 
and,  in  fact,  the  only  place  for  the  accommodation  of  public  assemblages.  At  last  the  wants  of 
the  people,  growing  with  the  increased  population,  demanded  a  new  court  house,  and  ere  a  larger 
and  more  showy  building  could  be  completed,  the  old  court  house  was  left  deserted,  for  a  time, 
when  its  upper  story  was  let  for  a  printing  office  to  D.  K.  Noyes,  then  the  proprietor  of  the 
Republic.  At  last,  neglected  by  man  and  abused  by  the  elements,  it  was  not  fit  for  a  printing 
office,  even,  and  the  Republic  changed  its  quarters.  After  that  it  stood  empty  and  forlorn  until 
about  two  years  ago,  when  it  was  bought  by  P.  Van  Wendall,  and  moved  a  short  distance  to  the 
east,  when  a  new  front  was  built  for  it ;  and,  being  otherwise- rejuvenated,  it  presented  an 
entirely  different  appearance.  It  was  then  turned  into  a  saloon,  and  no  doubt  felt  the  degrada- 
tion deeply.  But  it  was  not  long  to  endure  this  humiliation.  The  fire  came,  and  as  the  flames 
seethed,  hissed  and  roared  in,  around  and  about  it,  it  was  cleansed  of  all  impurities,  and  its 
ashes  sank  to  earth  as  pure  as  nature  herself." 

In  1857,  a  hexagonal  stone  jail  was  built  near  the  corner  of  Second  and  Broadway,  over- 
looking the  river  and  the  picturesque  hills  and  vales  beyond.  Col.  Sumner  was  the  contractor. 
In  1864,  an  addition,  or  rather  a  new  wooden  jail,  was  built  in  the  rear  of  the  stone  structure, 
which  had  come  to  be  considered  unsafe.  The  construction  of  this  latter  building  was  super- 
intended by  Jonas  Tower,  of  Ironton  fame. 

In  1867,  the  interior  of  the  new  court  house  was  remodeled.  New  floors  were  laid,  parti- 
tions altered,  two  fire-proof  vaults  put  in  to  accommodate  the  records  of  the  County  Court  and 
Register  of  Deeds,  and  a  Sheriff's  office  added. 

When  the  question  of  a  permanent  location  for  the  county  seat  was  finally  settled,  and 
Reedsburg  ceased  to  be  an  aspirant,  the  citizens  of  Baraboo  turned  their  attention  toward  the 
improvement  of  the  public  square.  A  large  number  of  the  principal  kinds  of  shade  and  orna- 
mental trees  were  planted  throughout  the  park.  Many  of  them  have  grown  to  be  full  size,  and 
now  spread  their  cool  branches  above  the  heads  of  a  new  generation. 

RAILROADS. 

About  1850,  leading  citizens  of  Sauk  County  obtained  a  charter  for  a  railroad  through  the 
Baraboo  Valley.  The  corporate  title  was  the  Fort  AVinnebago,  Baraboo  Valley  &  St.  Paul  Rail- 
way Company.  At  that  time,  A.  Hyatt  Smith,  Robert  J.  Walker  and  others  were  engaged  in 
building  (chiefly  on  paper)  a  line  of  road  from  Chicago  to  Janesville,  and  from  there,  it  was 
understood,  the  main  line  was  to  pass  through  Madison  and  the  Baraboo  Valley  to  St.  Paul, 
while  a  branch  was  to  lead  via  Fond  du  Lac  to  the  Lake  Superior  region.  Messrs.  Smith  & 
Walker  had  organized  a  company  for  this  purpose,  under  the  statutes  of  Illinois  and  Wisconsin, 
known  as  the  Rock  River  Valley  Union  Railroad  Company,  and  later  as  the  Chicago,  St.  Paul 
&  Fond  du  Lac  Company.  They  had  a  charter  from  Janesville  to  Madison,  and  had  laid  con- 
siderable track  between  Chicago  and  Janesville.  The  scheme  had  every  element  of  apparent  suc- 
cess in  its  composition,  and  the  citizens  of  Sauk  County,  fearing  the  road  from  Madison  to  St. 
Paul  might  be  located  at  a  point  too  far  south  to  be  of  any  benefit  to  them,  procured  the  charter 
referred  to,  and  subsequently  obtained  amendments  to  it  securing  the  right  of  way  from  Madison 
to  Baraboo,  and  thence  northwestward  to  La  Crosse  or  any  other  point  on  the  Mississippi  River. 
They  stood  ready  to  deliver  this  charter  to  Messrs.  Smith  &  Walker,  and  also  to  furnish  finan- 
cial aid,  just  so  soon  as  those  gentlemen  manifested  their  ability  to  put  the  road  through. 

In  1852,  a  bill  was  introduced  in  Congress  granting  to  the  Chicago,  St.  Paul  k  Fond  du 
Lac  people  the  alternate  sections  of  land  for  six  miles  on  either  side  of  the  proposed  routes  to  aid 
in  the  construction  of  the  roads.  A  clause  in  this  bill  provided  that,  in  case  the  lands  which  would 
so  fall  to  the  company  had  been  settled  by  private  entry,  an  equivalent  should  be  given  them  from 
the  then  unoccupied  lands  in  other  parts  of  the  State.  The  bill  passed  to  a  third  reading,  and 
was  defeated  by  one  vote,  when  its  friends  were  confident  of  its  success.     Opposition  to  it  came 


HISTORY    OK    SAUK    COUNTY.  353 

chiefly  from  Milwaukee,  from  parties  then  engaged  in  directing  the  affairs  of  the  La  Crosse  & 
Milwaukee  road,  now  the  La  Crosse  Division  of  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul.  They 
fought  it  vigorously  from  the  very  beginning,  but,  having  twice  met  with  defeat  (in  the  first  and 
second  readings),  had  withdrawn  from  the  contest,  and  openly  conceded  its  ultimate  success.  The 
friends,  as  well  as  the  enemies,  of  the  grant,  were  very  numerous.  The  "third  house  "  was  com- 
posed almost  entirely  of  Wisconsin  men.  Smith  &  Walker  had  opened  regular  headquarters,  and 
it  is  said  the  former  expended  §80,000  in  the  one  article  of  wine  during  the  two  winters  that  the 
contest  lasted.  P.  A.  Bassett  and  Col.  James  Maxwell,  of  Baraboo,  went  to  Washington  at  dif- 
ferent times  in  the  interest  of  the  grant,  Mr.  Bassett  being  present  when  the  final  vote  was  taken. 
The  defeat  of  the  grant  bill,  of  course,  left  the  managers  of  the  Chicago,  St.  Paul  &  Fond  du  Lac 
Company  without  prospective  resources,  and  they  were  compelled  to  let  the  project  rest. 

In  the  winter  of  1856-57,  negotiations  were  opened  with  the  Chicago  &  Northwestern 
Railroad  Company,  of  which  William  B.  Ogden  was  then  President.  P.  A.  Bassett,  of  Bar- 
aboo, having  been  delegated  by  the  citizens  to  consult  with  Mr.  Ogden,  proposed  to  him  that  if 
the  company  would  take  the  matter  in  hand  and  build  a  road  through  the  valley,  Sauk  County 
would  give  in  bonds  and  securities  the  sum  of  $450,000,  and  that  the  city  of  Madison  would 
increase  the  amount  to  $600,000.  Mr.  Ogden  promised  that  the  route  should  be  surveyed  the 
following  spring  and  work  commenced  as  soon  thereafter  as  possible.  The  crash  of  1857 
ruined  the  company's  calculations  in  this  regard  and  postponed  further  consideration  of  the  sub- 
ject. 

A  corporation  known  as  the  Milwaukee  &  Western  Railroad  Company  also  enjoyed 
the  favorable  consideration  of  the  people  of  Sauk  County  at  an  early  day  ;  but  before  any 
action  was  taken  by  the  company  toward  locating  a  line,  the  corporate  name  was  changed 
to  the  Milwaukee,  Waterto^n  &  Baraboo  Valley.  Judge  S.  L.  Rose,  of  Beaver  Dam,  becom- 
ing President  of  this  company,  secured  an  amendment  to  the  charter,  and  called  it  the  Mil- 
waukee, Watertown,  Beaver  Dam  &  Baraboo  Valley  Railroad  Company.  The  sum  of  $100,- 
000  was  named  as  the  amount  Sauk  County  would  be  required  to  raise  to  aid  in  its  construc- 
tion, and  Judge  Rose  made  a  tour  through  the  Baraboo  Valley  for  the  purpose  of  soliciting 
subscriptions.  Special  elections  were  held  in  some  of  the  towns  through  which  the  proposed 
line  was  to  have  passed,  and  money  voted  to  aid  in  its  construction.  The  town  of  Merrimack 
pledged  itself  to  raise  $50,000  should  the  line  cross  the  river  at  that  point  before  the  bonds 
were  issued.  Other  towns  along  the  contemplated  route  held  out  similar  inducements.  The 
company  was  thus  thrown  upon  its  own  resources  to  commence  the  work,  and  for  the  want  of 
means  the  project  was  abandoned. 

It  remained,  however,  for  that  great  railway  genius,  Byron  Kilbourn,  to  successfully  enlist 
the  support  of  the  citizens  of  Sauk  County  in  favor  of  a  railway  scheme  calculated  to  make  the 
"poor  rich  and  the  rich  richer."  The  agents  of  Mr.  Kilboum's  enterprise  invaded  the  county 
from  the  direction  of  Milwaukee  and  induced  numerous  farmers  to  give  their  notes,  secured  by 
mortgages  upon  their  property,  for  the  stock  of  the  then  comparatively  unknown  La  Crosse  k 
Milwaukee  Railroad.  In  many  parts  of  the  county  they  found  but  little  difficulty  in  securing 
customers  for  their  paper.  The  advantages  of  a  road  running  in  front  of  every  stockholder's 
door  were  pictured  in  attractive  colors  and  eloquently  dwelt  upon.  Then  there  was  something 
irresistibly  enticing  in  the  prospect  of  forthcoming  dividends  upon  the  stock,  which  would 
surely  enhance  its  value  100  per  cent  by  the  time  the  road  should  have  been  completed. 

Meetings  were  held  at  all  the  principal  points  in  Sauk  County,  at  which  enthusiastic  speeches 
were  made  in  favor  of  subscribing  to  the  stock  of  the  road.  Mr.  Kilbourn  was  present  in 
person  at  many  of  these  gatherings,  and  frequently  harangued  the  assemblage.  An  old 
settler  of  Baraboo  remembers  hearing  him,  on  one  occasion,  state  that  the  road  would  in  all 
probability  pass  through  Baraboo  ;  at  any  rate,  "  Baraboo  stood  as  good  a  chance  as  any  other 
point  in  the  county."  That  same  evening  a  meeting  was  in  progress  at  Newport,  at  which  the 
speakers  assured  the  citizens  of  that  pretentious  place  that  the  road  would  certainly  cross  the 
river  there.     These  promises,  though  glaringly  inconsistent,  served  the  desired  purpose  to  keep 


354  HISTORY    OF    SAUK   COUNTY. 

up  the  excitement,  and  farm  mortgages  continued  to  be  given  with  the  utmost  confidence  in  the 
declarations  of  the  railroad  men  ;  in  fact  the  granting  of  mortgages  became  a  mania  which 
lasted  so  long  as  there  were  unencumbered  farms  and  confiding  farmers  in  the  county.  It  is  a 
remarkable  fact  that  farms  with  mortgages  upon  them  were  considered  worth  more  than  those 
that  were  unmortgaged,  so  earnest  were  the  people  in  the  belief  that  the  stock  of  the  La  Crosse 
&  Milwaukee  Railroad  Company  would  appreciate  in  value  and  pay  handsome  dividends  to  the 
holders  of  it.  Not  to  be  the  possessor  of  shares  of  this  company  was  for  a  time  considered  a 
social  disqualification,  and,  it  is  said,  not  a  few  neighborly  feuds  occurred  between  holders  and 
non-holders  on  account  of  a  manifest  feeling  of  superiority  on  the  part  of  the  former  over  the  latter. 

But  there  finally  came  a  revelation  which,  at  this  late  date,  seems  almost  cruel  to  refer  to. 
The  first  intimation  the  people  had  of  the  "  true  inwardness  "  of  the  scheme  was  contained  in 
the  announcement  that  the  company  had  decided  not  to  cross  the  Wisconsin  River  at  Newport ; 
neither  would  the  line  pass  through  the  Baraboo  Valley.  On  the  contrary,  the  managers  had 
concluded  not  to  penetrate  any  part  of  Sauk  County  with  their  road.  Still  the  holders  of  stock 
remained  hopeful.  Passing  over  the  question  of  anticipated  dividends,  the  stock,  they  thought, 
would  certainly  be  redeemed  at  par,  and  in  this  way  they  would  escape  loss.  Then  came  the  in- 
telligence that  the  road  had  passed  to  other  hands,  and  that  the  individuals  composing  the  original 
company,  were  no  longer  responsible  to  the  mortgagors  for  the  redemption  of  the  stock  they  held. 
Following  close  upon  this  astonishing  information,  came  still  more  tangible  evidence  of  duplicity, 
in  the  form  of  interest-bills  upon  the  bonds  of  the  defunct  company.  It  had  been  stipulated  be- 
tween the  farmers  and  the  railroad  men  that  the  interest  upon  the  bonds  should  be  paid  by  the  lat- 
ter, but  now  that  the  company  had  ceased  to  exist  in  name,  the  bondholders  naturally  pounced 
upon  the  grantors  of  the  mortgages  for  interest  satisfactions.  Recourse  has  since  been  had  to 
the  courts,  decisions  being  rendered  in  favor  of  the  bondholders. 

In  the  meantime  the  road  was  rapidly  approaching  the  Wisconsin  River  from  the  east. 
Apparently  nothing  definite  had  been  determined  upon  as  to  the  point  of  crossing,  and  the  cit- 
izens of  the  village  of  Newport,  though  sadly  disheartened  over  the  prospect  before  them,  resolved 
to  press  their  claims  to  the  last.  The  village  had  been  built  up  principally  upon  the  verbal 
promises  of  the  officers  of  the  La  Cross  &  Milwaukee  Company  that  the  road  should  cross  the 
Wisconsin  River  at  that  point,  and  in  anticipation  thereof,  lots  rose  to  a  very  high  price.  Soon 
afterward,  however,  the  company  purchased  land  a  mile  and  a  half  up  the  river,  and  procured  a 
new  location  for  the  crossing.  Many  of  the  Newport  citizens  were  stockholders  in  the  road, 
Imt  had  no  power  to  remedy  the  great  wrong  inflicted  upon  them.  Finding  themselves  unable 
to  obtain  redress,  they  next  endeavored  to  secure  a  depot  on  the  line  of  the  road  opposite  their 
place.  In  December,  1858,  the  company's  Board  of  Directors  granted  a  memorial,  signed  by 
the  most  prominent  business  men  of  Newport,  Baraboo,  Reedsburg,  Delton,  and  the  surround- 
ing country,  to  allow  Newport  to  erect  a  depot,  on  the  east  side  of  the  river,  at  her  own  expense, 
and  have  the  trains  stop  there.  The  prayer  of  the  petitioners  was  granted,  and  forthwith  was 
heard  in  the  then  almost  deserted  village,  the  busy  sound  of  ax,  saw  and  hammer,  and  within 
ten  weeks  one  of  the  handsomest  depots  on  the  line  of  the  road  stood  erect  and  ready  for  use. 
On  the  '25th  of  February,  1859,  a  grand  festival  was  held  to  celebrate  the  event,  and  the  next 
day  the  first  passenger  train  stopped  there.  And  Newport  was  "  resurrected."  Some  of  the 
toasts  on  that  festive  occasion  were  very  appropriate.  For  instance:  "The  Resurrection — New- 
port on  theright,  Kilbourn  City  on  the  left."  "  The  citizens  of  Newport  and  vicinity — may  they 
never  be  obliged  to  go  to  Kilbourn  City  to  get  on  a  train."  And  this  one,  aimed  at  the  heads  of 
the  railroad  managers :     "The  La  C.  &  M.  R.  R.,  from  Lone  Rock  to  the  head  of  the  Dells — 

"  A  serpent  once  roamed  in  a  garden,  'tis  said, 

With  deception  and  lies  as  bis  theme; 

And  engulfed  in  corruption  our  primitive  head. 

ISy  his  false  and  fraudulent  schemes. 

"  So  his  offspring  can  now,  in  all  they  may  do, 

lie  known  by  the  manner  they  travel — 

The  serpentine  course  this  railroad  pursues, 

Will  their  origin  fully  unravel." 


HISTOKY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.'  355 

But  the  confiding  people  of  Newport  were  not  permitted  long  to  enjoy  the  privileges  and 
benefits  accruing  to  an  ordinary  way  station.  Mr.  Kilbourn  soon  pushed  his  road  up  the  east 
side  of  the  river  to  the  present  site  of  the  city  which  bears  his  name.  A  crossing  was  there 
effected,  and,  with  characteristic  energy,  Mr.  Kilbourn  completed  his  road  to  the  Mississippi 
River,  about  one  mile  of  the  line  passing  through  Sauk  County. 

The  feeling  against  the  company  was  very  intense,  not  only  in  this  county,  but  in  other  parts 
of  the  State  where  the  people  had  been  hoodwinked.  In  order  to  quiet  the  deceived  mortgagors, 
the  La  Crosse  &  Milwaukee  Company  finally  signed  over  to  them  their  State  land-grant.  Sales 
of  this  grant  have  since  been  made,  and  the  proceeds  distributed  pro  rata  among  the  mort- 
gagors.    About  20  per  cent  has  so  far  been  realized  upon  the  original  amounts  invested. 

The  facts  concerning  subsequent  movements  to  obtain  a  road  through  the  Baraboo  Valley 
are  very  meager,  though  the  citizens  did  not  pause  in  their  efforts  to  secure  this  long-desired  out- 
let. In  the  fall  of  1862,  the  Chicago  &  North- Western  Railroad  Company  made  a  preliminary 
examination  of  a  route  from  Madison  to  La  Crosse,  and,  in  March  following.  Vice  President 
Perry  H.  Smith,  of  Chicago,  wrote  to  Gen.  Starks,  of  Sauk  County  :  "  The  route  is  an  exceed- 
ingly feasible  one,  though  some  portions  of  it  will  be  quite  expensive.  Our  Board  of  Directors 
have  determined  to  extend  their  line  to  the  river,  although,  with  the  uncertainties  of  the  times, 
I  can  make  no  positive  promises  of  an  immediate  commencement  of  the  work." 

At  a  meeting  of  citizens  held  July  23,  1863,  the  Baraboo  Valley  Railroad  Association  was 
organized  with  P.  A.  Bassett  as  President,  and  correspondence  was  at  once  entered  into  with 
various  railroad  companies,  setting  forth  the  advantages  of  the  route  and  the  extent  to  which  the 
people  of  the  county  would  lend  financial  aid.  In  September  following,  the  Chicago  <&  North- 
Western  Company  made  a  survey  from  Madison  to  La  Crosse,  through  the  Baraboo  Valley,  Col. 
Van  Meenan,  the  surveyor,  reporting  favorably  upon  the  route.  Here  the  subject  appears  to  have 
been  temporarily  dropped. 

The  next  railroad  movement  was  made  in  January,  1865,  when  Gen.  Starks  introduced  a 
bill  into  the  Legislature  to  incorporate  the  Portage  City  &  Baraboo  Valley  Railroad.  The 
measure  passed,  and  under  this  charter  meetings  were  held  in  Baraboo  and  Greenfield,  the  latter 
town  pledging  $15,000  in  aid  of  the  road.  In  Baraboo,  a  resolution  was  adopted  pledging  $100.- 
000.  In  June  of  that  year,  Gen.  Starks,  R.  H.  Strong  and  A.  A.  Avery  had  a  conference  with 
the  Directors  of  the  Chicago.  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Railroad  Company,  and  a  re-organization  of 
the  Baraboo  &  Portage  City  Company  was  effected.  In  September,  a  route  was  surveyed  by 
Chief  Engineer  Sill  to  Pine  Island,  above  Portage.  It  was  the  original  purpose  of  the  company 
to  continue  the  survey  to  Baraboo  through  the  Lower  Narrows,  but  the  changing  interests  of  "  Mit- 
chell's road  "  put  a  check  upon  further  progress  in  this  direction. 

On  the  11th  of  October,  1865,  a  meeting  of  the  Directors  of  the  "  Madison,  Lodi  &  Bara- 
boo Valley  Railroad  Company  "  was  held  at  Madison,  Baraboo  being  represented  by  Messrs. 
Starks,  Thomas,  Sumner  and  others.  The  company  thus  named  was  formally  organized  on  the 
6th  of  .March  following,  500  shares  of  the  stock  being  taken,  and  $5  per  share  paid  in.  Noth- 
ing tangible  grew  out  of  this  movement,  and  it  was  not  until  1869  that  the  people  of  Sauk 
County,  heartily  disgusted  with  the  coquettish  managers  of  the  great  lines  from  whom  they  had 
cause  to  expect  something,  resolved  to  go  into  the  railroad  business  themselves.  In  October  of 
that  year,  Col.  S.  V.  R.  Ableraan  expressed  the  popular  sentiment  in  a  communication  signed 
''  Locomotive,"  published  in  the  local  papers.  The  article,  the  caption  of  which  was  "  Shoulders 
to  the  Wheel,"  argued  the  ability  of  the  citizens  to  construct  a  line  of  road  through  the  valley, 
and  thus  place  themselves  in  a  position  to  dictate  terms  to  either  of  the  companies  operating  in 
this  State  who  desired  to  make  connection  with  them.  This  opening  gun,  as  it  were,  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  broadside  from  the  pen  of  J.  C.  Lusk,  in  which  was  expressed  the  intense  feeling 
stirred  by  Col.  Ableman's  eloquent  appeal.  The  first  meeting  was  held  on  the  19th  of  Novem- 
ber, 1869,  and  was  attended  by  delegates  from  far  and  near.  An  executive  committee  was 
appointed,  headed  by  Col.  Ableman,  and  it  was  resolved  to  apply  for  a  charter.  An  instrument, 
covering    the  ground,    was    accordingly    drawn   up    and  passed  by  the   next  Legislature.     A 


356  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

permanent  organization  was  effected  July  1,  1870  (the  Baraboo  Air  Line  Railroad  Company)  by 
the  election  of  the  following  officers:  President.  T.  Thomas;  Vice  President,  J.  Mackey;  Sec- 
retary. T.  D.  Lang ;  Treasurer,  R.  M.  Strong ;  Directors,  S.  V.  R.  Ableman,  J.  F.  Smith, 
Moses  Young.  S.  P.  Barney  and  Jonas  Narracong.  At  this  meeting,  500  shares  of  the  stock 
were  taken,  $5  on  each  share  being  paid  in.  In  the  meantime,  propositions  had  been  received 
from  various  railroad  officials,  which  gave  great  strength  to  the  undertaking  and  encouraged  the 
managers  to  use  every  energy  they  possessed  in  the  interest  of  the  project.  About  this  time,  a 
public  statement  was  made  by  Messrs.  Tracy  and  Dunlap,  of  the  Chicago  &  North-Western,  that 
that  company  proposed  to  undertake  the  construction  of  a  line  through  the  Baraboo  Valley. 
Holding  the  charter  for  a  route  through  the  "lake  gap,"  it  was  evident  the  Air-Line  people 
occupied  a  strong  position.  The  Michigan  Central  road,  through  James  F.  Joy  and  George  E. 
Easterly,  also  made  a  proposition  to  build  the  road,  but  the  North- Western  managers  seem  to 
have  held  out  the  best  inducements,  and  arrangements  were  finally  made  with  them.  On  the 
12th  and  13th  of  July,  the  Directors  of  the  Air-Line  road  had  a  conference  with  the  Directors  of 
the  Chicago  &  North-Western,  at  which  a  basis  of  agreement  was  accepted  by  both  parties  and 
reduced  to  writing.  Under  this  agreement,  a  re-organization  of  the  Air-Line  directory  was 
effected,  five  of  its  members  retiring  and  being  succeeded  by  George  L.  Dunlap,  James  H. 
Howe,  Henry  H.  Porter  and  John  B.  Turner,  of  the  North-Western  Company,  James  L.  Hill 
being  jointly  chosen  on  behalf  of  both  companies. 

The  history  of  the  enterprise  from  that  time  to  the  present  is  unattended  by  events  of  a 
nature  demanding  exhaustive  consideration  in  these  pages.  It  is  sufficient  to  say  that  the  basis 
of  agreement  has  been  strictly  adhered  to  by  both  parties.  Sauk  County,  so  long  in  a  position 
to  aid  in  the  building  of  a  road  through  her  fertile  valleys,  came  promptly  forward  with  the 
amount  stipulated  in  the  agreement.  Work  upon  the  road  was  commenced  and  vigorously 
prosecuted  to  the  end.  The  results  have  been  of  a  character  beneficial  to  both  the  people  and 
the  company. 

The  road  was  completed  to  Baraboo  on  Friday,  September  8,  1871,  and  on  Tuesday,  the 
12th,  a  grand  celebration  took  place,  such  a  one  as  was  never  before  held  in  these  classic  pre- 
cincts. There  were  music,  speaking,  cannon-firing  and  great  rejoicing  generally.  It  is 
estimated  that  10,000  people  were  present.  One  of  the  remarkable  features  of  the  occasion  was 
the  great  arch  erected  over  the  track.  On  either  side  of  the  track  a  circle  of  hop-poles  had  been 
formed.  Through  the  spaces  between  the  poles,  hop-vines  were  wreathed  until  the  poles  were 
entirely  clad  with  green.  On  the  top  of  the  columns  rested  a  broad  arch,  surmounted  by  a 
large  keystone,  upon  which  were  piled  immense  golden  pumpkins,  strings  of  red-cheeked  apples, 
sheaves  of  wheat  and  stalks  of  corn.  In  the  center  stood  a  flag-staff,  from  which  floated  a  ban- 
ner. 

The  iron-horse  reached  Reedsburg  on  New  Year's  Day  (1871-72),  but,  on  account  of  the 
unfavorable  season  for  outdoor  celebrations,  the  observance  of  the  event  was  postponed. 

The  material  interests  of  the  county  have  undergone  a  greater  degree  of  development  in  the 
past  nine  years  than  during  the  entire  period  of  its  history  preceding  the  advent  of  the  railroad ; 
and  the  permanent  location  at  Baraboo  of  the  company's  roundhouse,  workshops  and  business 
headquarters  for  the  Madison  Division,  contributes  almost  immeasurably  to  the  importance  of 
the  road  to  every  part  of  the  county. 

Passing  through  the  southwestern  portion  of  the  county,  with  stations  at  Spring  Green  and 
Lone  Rock  (the  latter  just  over  the  line  in  Richland  County),  the  Prairie  du  Chien  Division  of 
the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  .V  St.  Paul  road  furnishes  a  convenient  and  valuable  outlet  for  the 
people  of  that  section.  Chiefly  in  consequence  of  the  advantages  thus  afforded,  Spring  Green 
has  grown  to  occupy  the  third  position  in  the  list  of  prosperous  villages  in  Sauk  County. 

The  total  amount  of  farm  mortgages  given  in  Sauk  County  to  different  railroad  companies 
was  $120,100,  as  follows:  La  Crosse  k  Milwaukee,  $87,200;  Watertown  &  Madison,  $4,020  ; 
Madison,  Fond  du  Lac  &  Michigan,  $27,300  ;  Milwaukee,  Watertown  &  Baraboo  Valley,  $600; 
Milwaukee  &  Horicon,  $1,000. 


HISTORY     OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  357 

AGRICULTURAL    INDUSTRIES,    SOIL,    ETC. 

Sauk  County  presents  productive  features  of  remarkable  diversity.  Almost  every  known 
kind  or  quality  of  soil  is  found  within  its  borders.  There  are  large  areas  of  prairie,  which,  it 
seems,  were  especially  adapted  by  nature  to  the  raising  of  corn  ;  hills  dimpled  with  small  valleys 
and  surmounted  by  table-lands,  where  the  best  winter  wheat  in  the  State  is  grown,  and  marshes 
calculated  for  meadows,  both  wild  and  tame. 

Beginning  in  the  northwest  portion  of  the  county,  in  the  town  of  Woodland,  we  find,  in  the 
valleys,  a  soil  of  rich  loam,  and  on  the  ridges  the  quality  of  clay  in  which  winter  wheat  thrives 
and  yields  abundantly.  This  town,  however,  is  more  particularly  noted  for  its  timber  ;  in  fact, 
is  the  great  lumbering  region  whence,  in  early  days,  came  all  the  rafts  of  pine  logs  that 
were  gathered  and  floated  down  the  Baraboo  into  the  Wisconsin,  and  thence  to  the  Mississippi. 
It  was  here  also  that  the  Wonewoc  Wagon  Company  got  their  timber  until  that  institution 
closed  down 

Passing  west  into  the  town  of  Lavalle,  we  find  the  diversity  of  soil  and  the  variety  of  pro- 
ductions more  marked,  though  the  features  west  and  south  of  the  river  are  very  similar  to  those 
described  in  Woodland.  East  of  the  river,  the  soil  is  sandy.  Wheat  and  corn  are  raised  in  this 
region  in  about  equal  proportions.  Dairying  is  the  principal  industry  in  the  southern  part  of 
the  town. 

The  town  of  Winfield  is  very  bluffy,  and  the  soil  sandy,  though  a  few  of  the  best  farms  in 
the  county  are  situated  in  this  town. 

In  Dellona,  the  characteristics  are  very  much  the  same  as  in  Winfield.  The  town  is  largely 
devoted  to  corn. 

The  town  of  Delton  may  be  fitly  described  as  poor  and  sandy  north  of  the  two  southern  tiers 
of  sections.  The  extreme  southern  tier  comprises  the  best  soil  in  the  town,  though  there  is  a 
strip  of  very  productive  land  along  the  Wisconsin  River.  Webster's  Prairie  is  particularly  noted 
for  its  sand  and  unproductiveness.      Corn  is  the  principal  product  in  the  town. 

In  the  town  of  Fairfield,  the  cultivated  portions  are  devoted  chiefly  to  corn.  The  best 
lands  are  in  the  north  part  of  the  town.  An  extensive  marsh,  covering  some  seven  or  eight  sec- 
tions, exists  in  the  southeast  portion. 

The  south  half  of  Greenfield  is  very  broken  and  sterile,  though  there  are  occasional  valleys 
of  fair  soil.  The  north  half  consists  of  good  prairie  soil.  A  large  part  of  the  famous  Baraboo 
Valley  is  in  this  town.  Corn,  wheat  and  oats  are  grown  here  quite  extensively.  Dairying  is 
one  of  the  substantial  interests  of  the  town. 

Turning  westward,  we  pass  into  the  town  of  Baraboo,  and  find  two  distinct  soils,  with 
the  river  as  the  dividing  line.  North  of  the  stream  are  the  "oak  openings  "  and  sand;  south 
of  it,  the  clay  and  maple  groves,  where  winter  wheat  of  the  very  best  quality  is  raised,  samples 
of  it  having  taken  the  first  premium  at  a  recent  State  fair.  Here,  also,  are  many  sugar  orchards, 
while  north  of  the  river  not  a  maple  is  to  be  seen,  except  those  transplanted  there.  The  north- 
west portion  of  the  town  is  largely  devoted  to  corn. 

In  the  town  of  Excelsior,  the  best  lands  lie  between  Baraboo  and  Ableman,  though  there 
are  patches  of  good  land  in  other  parts.     Corn  predominates. 

Within  the  boundaries  of  the  town  of  Reedsburg  is  contained  some  excellent  soil  ;  especially 
is  this  true  of  Babb's  and  Narrows  Prairies.  The  town  is  especially  noted  for  the  great  quanti- 
ties and  superior  quality  of  potatoes  raised  there  and  shipped  from  the  railway  station.  Hop- 
raising  also  forms  one  of  the  leading  agricultural  pursuits. 

The  north  part  of  Ironton  is  formed  of  similar  soil  to  that  of  the  two  prairies  in  the  pre- 
viously described  town.  The  southern  portion  of  the  town  is  broken  and  hard  to  cultivate.  Corn 
and  wheat  are  raised  in  about  equal  proportions,  while  stock-raising  and  dairying  receive  con- 
siderable attention.     This  town  is  noted  for  its  iron  mines,  from  which  it  derives  its  name. 

The  town  of  Washington  is  or  was  before  advancing  civilization  bore  down  upon  it  very 
heavily  timbered  throughout.  The  soil  is  very  strong,  and  it  has  the  reputation  of  being  prob- 
ably the  best  winter  wheat  section  in  the  county. 


358  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

The  agricultural  characteristics  of  the  town  of  Westfield  are  not  unlike  those  of  the  town 
of  Washington.     Winter  wheat  and  hops  are  the  chief  productions. 

Winter  wheat  also  forms  the  principal  production  of  the  town  of  Freedom,  which  is  almost 
wholly  a  timber  region. 

Two-thirds  of  the  town  of  Sumter  is  prairie  land,  which  is  almost  exclusively  devoted  to 
corn.     The  famous  Kirk  vineyard  is  situated  in  the  northeast  corner  of  this  town'. 

The  south  and  southwest  portions  of  the  town  of  Merrimack  are  considered  the  best  lands 
in  its  borders.  The  north  and  northeast  parts  are  sandy  and  unproductive.  Corn  predomi- 
nates. 

The  only  town  in  the  county  exclusively  prairie,  and  therefore  a  good  corn  region,  is 
Prairie  du  Sac.  In  the  northern  portion  of  the  town  the  soil  is  rich  and  heavy,  but  it  grows 
thinner  as  we  pass  south,  and  finally  disappears  entirely,  enormous  sand  beds  taking  its  place. 

The  town  of  Troy  is  considerably  broken,  with  a  large  area  of  sand  in  the  southern  por- 
tion. There  is  some  excellent  land  in  the  Honey  Creek  Valley.  Corn  is  the  leading  agricult- 
ural feature. 

Honey  Creek  is  devoted  to  wheat,  and  has  some  very  good  land  in  its  borders.  Its  hills 
are  well,  wooded  and  valleys  fertile. 

In  the  town  of  Franklin,  corn  and  wheat  are  raised  in  about  equal  proportions.  The 
southern  part  of  the  town  is  prairie,  the  north  being  heavily  timbered. 

Crossing  into  the  town  of  Bear  Creek,  we  find  ourselves  in  a  region  of  naked  bluffs  and 
fertile  valleys,  where  the  dairying  interest  takes  the  lead  of  all  other  industries.  There  are  two 
cheese  factories  in  this  town,  and  there  is  probably  more  of  this  article  manufactured  here  than 
in  any  other  town  in  the  county.     Wheat  and  corn  receive  considerable  attention. 

The  town  of  Spring  Green,  the  last  in  the  category,  is  largely  prairie,  interspersed  with 
sand  beds.     Corn  and  rye  are  the  principal  products. 

SAUK    COUNTY    AGRICULTURAL    SOCIETY. 

The  organization  of  this  society  took  place  in  1855.  The  first  meeting  of  which  there  is 
any  record  was  held  on  the  22d  of  February  (an  historic  day)  of  that  year,  at  Taylor's  Hall, 
in  the  village  of  Baraboo.  Due  notice  of  this  meeting  had  been  given,  and  the  attendance  was 
large,  considering  the  very  primitive  state  of  agriculture  at  that  date.  Alexander  Crawford 
was  called  to  the  chair  and  James  S.  Moseley  was  appointed  Secretary.  A  twelve  article 
constitution  was  presented  and  adopted.  The  first  article  declared  the  objects  of  the  society  to 
be  the  "promotion  and  improvement  of  the  condition  of  agriculture,  horticulture,  mechanical, 
manufacturing  and  household  arts."  The  remaining  clauses  set  forth  the  obligations  and  duties 
devolving  upon  the  officers  of  the  society,  and  included  specified  rules  for  governing  the  manage- 
ment of  fairs.  Then  followed  the  election  of  officers  for  the  ensuing  year :  James  M.  Clarke 
was  chosen  President;  Daniel  Pound,  Vice  President;  James  S.  Moseley,  Secretary  and  R.  H. 
Davis,  Treasurer.  An  invitation  being  extended  to  those  present  to  become  members  by  signing 
the  constitution  and  paying  into  the  treasury  the  sum  of  $1,  the  following-named  individuals 
responded  :  James  M.  Clarke,  William  J.  Huntington,  R.  R.  Remington,  Benjamin  L.  Brier, 
Isaac  W.  Mm  lev.  Charles  A.  Clarke,  B.  B.  Brier,  William  Stees,  Francis  K.  Jenkins,  John 
B.  Walbridge,  B.  F.  Mills,  Rufus  N.  Flint,  Alexander  Crawford,  John  B.  Crawford,  S.  V.  R. 
Ableman.  Charles  II.  Williams,  Moses  M.  Chaplin,  Ebenezer  Martin,  Stephen  M.  Burdick, 
Samuel  Northrop,  Oliver  W.  Thomas,  James  S.  Moseley,  Daniel  Pound  and  John  Acker.  An 
Executive  Committee  was  chosen  as  follows  :  Messrs.  Morley,  Remington,  Williams,  Jenkins, 
Acker  and  E.  0.  Rudd,  A.  F.  Kellogg,  Zoeth  Eldridge,  Henry  Ochsner,  Alexander  Stewart, 
William  Andrews,  E.  G.  Blakeslee,  Albert  Kelley,  Ransom  E.  Stone,  James  K.  Thompson 
and  John  Young. 

A  premium  list  was  arranged,  and  October  16,  1855,  set  for  the  date  of  the  first  fair,  to  be 
held  in  the  village  of  Baraboo  ;  but  unfortunately  there  is  no  record  of  such  fair  having  been 
lull.     The  last  meeting  of  the  Executive  Committee,  prior  to  the  date  appointed  for  holding  the 


HISTORY    OF    SAUE    COUNTY.  359 

fair,  took  place  on  the  15th  of  September.  At  this  meeting,  James  M.  Clarke  tendered  his 
resignation  as  President  of  the  society,  and  R.  G.  Camp  was  appointed  to  fill  the  vacancy. 

The  next  meeting  was  held  on  March  15,  1856,  when  Mr.  Camp  was  elected  President;  I. 
W,  Morley,  Vice  President;  R.  H.  Davis,  Treasurer,  and  M.  C.  Waite,  Secretary.  An  Execu- 
tive Committee  was  also  chosen,  composed  of  one  representative  from  each  of  the  seventeen  towns 
in  the  county.  Nothing  of  consequence  appears  in  the  proceedings  of  this  meeting  in  refer- 
ence to  the  fair  held  the  year  previous.  We  are  informed,  however,  that  there  was  a  balance 
in  the  treasury  of  $135,  which  is  conclusive  evidence  that  the  first  fair  of  the  Sauk  County 
Agricultural  Society  was  at  least  a  profitable  one.  At  this  meeting  a  premium  list  for  the 
next  fair,  to  be  held  at  Baraboo  on  the  1st  and  2d  of  October,  185G,  was  presented,  aggre- 
gating $249.50  in  cash.     The  names  of  eighty-six  members  appear  on  the  roll. 

In  the  fall  of  1856,  there  seems  to  have  been  a  re-organization  of  the  society,  as  appears 
from  a  minute  in  the  proceedings  of  a  meeting  held  on  the  1st  of  October,  to  wit:  "On 
motion,  the  funds  of  the  old  society  were  passed  over  to  the  present  organization."  Officers 
were  elected  on  the  same  date  as  follows  :  President,  R.  H.  Davis  ;  Vice  President,  J.  B. 
Crawford  ;  Treasurer,  I.  W.  Morley  ;  Secretary,  E.  Martin.  Among  the  seventeen  Directors 
chosen  at  this  meeting  appear  many  new  names,  indicating  a  complete  revolution  in  the  manage- 
ment. 

At  the  July  (1857)  meeting  of  the  Executive  Board,  President  Davis  presented  his  resigna- 
tion, which  was  accepted,  John  W.  Powell  being  appointed  to  fill  the  vacancy.  The  Treas- 
urer's report  showed  $23. '.'7  on  hand.  On  the  19th  of  September,  Mr.  Martin  resigned  the 
secretaryship,  and  was  succeeded  by  William  H.  Joy.  Five  days  later,  the  annual  meeting  for 
the  election  of  officers  was  held,  resulting  in  the  choice  of  John  B.  Crawford  for  President,  R. 
R.  Remington  for  Vice  President,  John  W.  Powell  for  Treasurer,  and  James  M.  Clarke  for 
Secretary.  No  reference  is  made,  in  the  proceedings  of  the  meetings  held  this  year,  to  the 
fair  of  October,  1856. 

On  the  28th  of  August,  1858,  the  Executive  Committee  met,  and  adopted  the  report  of 
the  Committee  previously  appointed  on  premium  list.  Premium  money  to  the  amount  of  $244 
was  voted  to  be  distributed  at  the  approaching  October  fair,  which,  it  was  subsequently  resolved, 
should  be.  held  at  Reedsburg.  October  14,  at  the  close  of  the  fair,  the  annual  election  for 
officers  was  held,  with  the  following  result:  President,  J.  B.  Walbridge ;  Vice  President,  A. 
W.  Starks ;   Treasurer,  William  H.  Thompson  ;   Secretary,  H.  H.  Peck. 

August  12, 1859,  the  Executive  Committee  met,  and  elected  A.  M.  Starks,  President,  and 
A.  B.  Bradley,  Vice  President.  It  was  also  decided  that  the  next  fair  and  cattle  show  should 
be  held  at  Baraboo,  on  the  21st  and  22d  of  September.  A  resolution  was  passed  to  the  effect 
that  "a  diploma  be  considered  the  highest  possible  testimonial  of  approbation  this  society  can 
bestow."  Henry  Getchell  and  R.  Jones  were  appointed  a  committee  "  to  make  inquiries  as  to 
the  cost  of  leasing  grounds  and  erecting  suitable  buildings  for  the  convenience  and  accommoda- 
tion of  the  society."  The  Committee  reported  in  favor  of  accepting  the  offer  of  a  site  made  by 
John  B.  Crawford,  with  whom  they  were  further  instructed  to  make  a  written  agreement,  and  also 
to  mature  plans  for  a  building.  Mr.  Peck  resigned  the  secretaryship.  M.  C.  Waite  was 
appointed  to  fill  the  vacancy,  and  the  board  adjourned. 

In  January,  1860,  it  was  resolved  to  procure  material,  and  fence  the  ground  leased  of  Mr. 
Crawford.  In  March,  contracts  were  closed  with  P.  A.  Bassett  for  boards,  and  with  Metcalf  & 
Paddock  for  posts,  and  Messrs.  Lee  &  Lemeroux  were  employed  to  build  the  fence.  The  fair 
this  year  was  held  at  Baraboo,  on  the  19th,  20th  and  21st  of  September.  The  records  show 
that  there  were  150  exhibitors  and  801  entries.  Premiums  were  awarded  to  the  extent  of 
$277.50.  while  the  receipts  from  all  sources  amounted  to  $398.  At  the  close  of  the  fair,  A. 
W.  Sturks  was  elected  President:  F.  K.  Jenkins,  Vice  President ;  John  B.  Crawford,  Treasurer, 
and  M.  C.  Waite,  Secretary.  The  Board  of  Directors  this  year  was  composed  of  twenty  mem- 
bers, and  the  membership  of  the  society  was  140.     The  financial  report  showed  that  there  had 


3bO  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUXTY. 

been  paid  $297.23  for  work  and  material  on  the  fence  inclosing  the  grounds,  and  $548.60  on 
the  building. 

The  annual  fair  for  1861  was  held  at  Baraboo  on  the  16th,  17th  and  18th  of  September. 
There  were  two  diplomas  awarded :  Mrs.  C.  A.  Hutchins  for  best  lace  cape,  and  Mrs.  F.  Long- 
ley  for  best  sofa  pillow.  The  sum  of  $142  was  disbursed  in  premiums.  The  highest  premium 
($5)  was  given  to  F.  G.  Staley  for  the  best-conducted  farm.  The  business  meeting  of  the 
society,  held  on  the  second  day  of  the  fair,  resulted  in  the  election  of  Harvey  Canfield  for  Presi- 
dent, R.  R.  Remington  for  Treasurer  and  H.  H.  Potter  for  Secretary.  The  receipts  of  this 
fair  were  $253.23. 

In  January,  1862,  Peter  Cooper  was  chosen  President  of  the  society  in  place  of  H.  Can- 
Held,  deceased.  F.  G.  Staley  was  elected  Vice  President  to  supply  the  omission  made  at  the 
preceding  annual  election.     No  record  of  the  fair  held  this  year  is  to  be  found. 

In  1863,  there  were  298  entries  and  $203.40  paid  in  cash  premiums.  The  receipts 
amounted  to  $285.55,  and  the  total  expenditures  to  $291.79.  The  old  board  of  officers  was 
re-elected. 

No  record  exists  for  1864.     The  regular  annual  meeting  of  the  Executive  Committee  was 
held  January  21,  1865,  at  which  Charles  H.  Williams  was  chosen  President;  E.  Walbridge,  Vice 
to  hold  business  meetings  in  June,  but  failed  on  account  of  a  quorum  not  appearing. 
President;  R.  R.  Remington,  Treasurer,  and  J.  J.  Gattiker,  Secretary.     Two  attempts  were  made 
to  hold  business  meetings  in  June,  but  failed  on  account  of  a  quorum  not  appearing. 

The  next  record  of  the  society  is  dated  the  18th  of  February,  1866.  At  this  meeting,  it 
was  decided  to  hold  a  fair  on  the  10th  and  11th  of  October,  and  $235  were  offered  in  premiums  ; 
according  to  the  Treasurer's  report,  however,  only  $127  was  disbursed  for  this  purpose.  This 
was  the  most  profitable  fair  held  by  the  society  up  to  that  date.  The  receipts  from  all  sources 
amounted  to  $533.91,  while  the  expenses  were  but  $289.21,  leaving  a  balance  of  $244.77. 
Charles  H.  Williams  was  re-elected  President  and  J.  J.  Gattiker  Secretary.  H.  H.  Potter,  J. 
B.  Crawford  and  F.  G.  Staley  were  chosen  Vice  Presidents,  and  Henry  Cowles  Treasurer. 

The  records  for  1867  are  somewhat  brief.  The  fair  took  place  in  October,  but  we  are  left 
in  the  dark  as  to  the  financial  result.  A  resolution  was  passed  at  the  business  meeting  that 
followed,  extending  thanks  to  John  Y.  Smith  for  an  address  delivered  on  the  occasion  ;  also  one 
to  the  effect  that  "  in  future  a  diploma  be  offered  in  place  of  any  first  premiums  to  those  who 
shall  prefer  it  to  the  money."  The  following  officers  were  chosen  :  President,  II.  H.  Potter; 
Vice  Presidents,  J.  B.  Crawford,  J.  G.  Graw  and  D.  D.  Lee  ;  Treasurer,  Henry  Cowles  ; 
Secretary,  J.  J.  Gattiker. 

On  the  18th  of  September,  1868,  in  pursuance  with  a  previous  call,  a  meeting  of  the 
Executive  Committee  was  held  for  the  purpose  of  taking  into  consideration  the  advisability  of 
holding  the  usual  annual  fair.  A  majority  of  the  six  gentlemen  present  favored  a  proposition 
not  to  hold  a  fair,  and  it  was  so  determined,  though  the  reason  for  this  action  does  not  appear. 
It  certainly  could  not  have  been  for  lack  of  funds,  for  the  report  of  the  Treasurer  showed  that 
there  was  $676.10  on  hand. 

The  record  of  1869  is  also  dated  the  18th  of  September,  and  is  very  much  to  the  same 
effect  as  the  preceding.  It  reads  as  follows:  "The  meeting  was  called  for  deciding  whether  it 
would  be  advisable  or  not  to  hold  a  county  fair.  There  was  no  quorum  present,  but  those  in 
attendance  were  decidedly  of  the  opinion  that,  under  the  present  circumstances,  it  would  be 
best  to  dispense  with  the  fair.  The  lease  on  the  Crawford  ground  had  expired,  the  building 
had  been  taken  down,  and  there  was  no  place  to  be  had  except  Emery's  race  grounds,  for  which 
he  would  charge  for  two  years  at  the  rate  of  $100  per  year.  The  officers  thought  it  to  the 
advantage  of  the  society  to  find  a  piece  of  ground  which  could  be  bought  for  a  permanent 
location." 

In  May,  1870,  it  was  decided  to  hold  a  fair  on  the  6th  and  7th  of  October,  and  a  list  was 
made  up  offering  $455  in  cash  premiums,  $84  being  for  trotting  and  running.  Four  hundred 
articles   were   entered   for   exhibition,  upon  which   there  was   paid  $304.      Forty  acres  of  land 


^^y. 


B  A  R  A  B  O  0 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK  COUNT V.  363 

were  purchased  this  year  from  Adam  Nixon  for  $1,5-10,  twenty  acres  of  it  being  sold  after- 
ward for  §600.  At  the  close  of  the  fair  the  society  found  itself  in  debt  .$779.59.  Officers  were 
chosen  as  follows:  President,  H.  H.  Potter;  Vice  Presidents,  J.  M.  True,  J.  G.  Grow  and  I. 
W.  Morley  ;   Treasurer,  Henry  Cowles  ;   Secretary,  J.  J.  Gattiker. 

The  fair  of  1871  was  held  in  the  society's  new  building  on  the  20th,  21st  and  23d  of  Sep- 
tember. There  were  ninety  exhibitors  and  326  entries  in  the  different  departments.  The  old 
board  of  officers  was  chosen,  with  the  exception  of  I.  W.  Morley,  who  was  succeeded  as  one  of 
the  Vice  Presidents  by  John  B.  Crawford.  Owing  to  the  heavy  expense  attending  the  construc- 
tion of  a  new  building,  the  financial  condition  of  the  society  this  year  was  not  favorable,  though 
the  prospects  were  bright.  The  receipts  from  all  sources  were  $1,070.70,  but  the  expenses  were 
sufficiently  large  to  make  the  indebtedness  $1,155. 

The  result  of  the  fair  of  1872  composes  no  part  of  the  very  brief  record  of  that  year.  A 
meeting  was  held  on  the  23d  of  March,  at  which  it  was  decided  to  hold  the  fair  on  the  17th  wnd 
18th  of  September.  A  very  extensive  premium  list  was  adopted,  amounting  to  $749.50.  There 
is  no  record  of  the  officers  elected  this  year;  and,  for  the  following  year  (1873),  while  we  have  a 
list  of  the  officers,  there  is  no  record  of  the  fair.  The  officers  for  the  latter  year  were  :  President. 
H.  H.  Potter  ;  Vice  Presidents,  James  Morey,  H.  Ochsner.  John  Dennett,  P.  J.  Parshall,  I. 
W.  Morley,  J.  W.  Wood;   Secretary,  John  M.  True;   Treasurer,  T.  T.  English. 

In  1874,  the  officers  were:  President,  H.  H.  Potter;  Vice  Presidents,  J.  B.  Crawford,  D. 
E.  Welch,  W.  C.  Cady,  P.  J.  Parshall,  A.  Hoage,  W.  Thiele,  J.  B.  Clark,  B.  U.  Strong,  N.  H. 
Briggs,  G.  I.  Bancroft,  T.  Gillespie,  T.  J.  Morgans,  E.  Kimball,  H.  Ochsner,  William  Dennett, 
Isaac  Gibbs,  John  Young  and  A.  Cottington  ;  Treasurer,  T.  T.  English  ;  Secretary,  John  M. 
True. 

In  1875,  John  True  was  chosen  President ;  a  Vice  President  was  chosen  from  each  town  ; 
Henry  Cowles  was  Treasurer,  and  Philip  Cheek,  Jr.,  Secretary. 

In  1876,  H.  H.  Potter  was  elected  President,  H.  Cowles  Treasurer,  and  John  M.  True  Sec- 
retary. The  receipts  this  year  were  $1,032.08,  the  fair  being  held  on  the  19th,  20th  and  21st 
of  September. 

Charles  H.  Williams  was  chosen  President  in  1877,  J.  M.  Highland,  Treasurer,  and  G.  A. 
Pabodie,  Secretary.  The  fair  was  held  on  the  26th,  27th  and  28th  of  September.  Receipts, 
$790.25. 

In  1878,  John  M.  True  was  President,  John  M.  Highland,  Treasurer,  and  George  A. 
Pabodie,  Secretary.  The  Vice  President  representation  by  towns  was  changed  this  year,  two 
Vice  Presidents  being  chosen — J.  W.  Wood  and  H.  B.  Knapp.  The  officers  for  1879  were  the 
same,  with  the  exception  of  O.  H.  Cook  being  chosen  as  Vice  President  in  place  of  J.  W. 
Wood. 

The  present  officers  are  John  M.  True,  President ;  O.  H.  Cook  and  J.  W.  Wood,  Vice 
Presidents  ;  J.  B.  Duncan,  Treasurer  ;  F.  N.  Peck,  Secretary.  The  receipts  of  the  last  exhi- 
bition were  $536.84. 

For  the  past  six  or  seven  years,  the  winter  meetings  of  this  society  have  been  full  of  interest. 
The  attendance  is  very  large  from  all  parts'  of  the  county,  while  not  a  few  practical  men  from 
other  parts  of  the  State  take  interest  enough  in  them  to  be  present.  The  meetings  are  chiefly 
devoted  to  the  reading  of  papers  on  various  topics  pertaining  to  agriculture,  horticulture,  etc*. 
and  the  discussion  of  those  papers. 

BLOOD  CATTLE. 

The  rearing  of  blood  cattle  has  become  one  of  the  leading  industries  among  Sauk  County 
farmers,  whose  tastes  have  a  tendency  in  that  direction,  and  this  feature  of  the  farmyard,  to  all 
appearances,  results  in  financial  returns  quite  as  satisfactory  as  many  of  the  leading  branches  of 
agriculture.  The  ample  area  of  lands  in  the  county  which  produce  sweet  and  nutritious  grasses 
also  makes  the  dairying  interest  a  profitable  one,  and  dairymen  have  not  been  slow  in  seeing  the 


364  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

necessity  for  improving  the  breed  of  their  milch  cows.  Hence  the  demand  for  short-horns,  Jer- 
seys, Ayrshires,  etc.,  and  the  consequent  new  departure  of  a  few  farmers  who  have  turned  their 
attention  entirely  to  rearing  them.  Probably  the  first  to  take  the  lead  in  this  industry  in  Sauk 
County  was  C.  H.  Williams,  whose  farm,  near  the  village  of  Baraboo,  is  well  adapted  to  stock- 
raising.  He  brought  the  first  short-horns  into  the  county  about  twenty-seven  years  ago.  and 
has  now  something  like  thirty  head.  The  Major  is  the  most  extensive  breeder  of  fine  cattle  in  the 
county.  R.  A.  Morley  and  John  M.  True  come  next  in  point  of  numbers,  though  there  are 
others,  among  whom  may  be  mentioned  W.  T.  Kelsey,  of  Prairie  du  Sac,  G.  W.  and  A.  S. 
Waterbury,  R.  E.  Stone  and  James  Grisim,  who  have  probably  been  longer  in  the  business.  Of 
Ayrshires.  Mrs.  C.  C.  Remington  has  eight  or  ten  head,  while  A.  G.  Tuttle  is  the  owner  of  half 
a  dozen  fine  Jerseys. 

STOCK  BREEDERS'  ASSOCIATION. 

*  On  the  13th  of  June,  1874,  Charles  H.  Williams,  H.  H.  Potter,  John  M.  True,  John  B. 
Crawford,  R.  J.  Wood,  J.  W.  Wood,  J.  H.  Vrooman,  William  Fessler,  Melatiah  Willis.  P.  W. 
Carpenter,  H.  J.  Farnum,  Charles  Teel,  G.  C.  Astle,  A.  J.  Sears,  R.  Johnson,  Charles  Payne, 
S.  McGilvra,  S.  W.  Emery,  Ryland  Stone,  R.  E.  Stone,  J.  R.  Hall,  N.  W.  Morley,  James 
Hill,  William  Christie,  H.  H.  Howlett,  R.  A.  Morley,  Levi  Cahoon,  Amos  Johnson  and  0.  H. 
Cook,  met  in  the  Court  House,  Baraboo,  and  organized  "  The  Stock  Breeders'  Association  of 
Sauk  County,"  a  joint-stock  company  with  a  capital  stock  of  $4,200,  having  for  its  purpose 
"  the  procuring  and  keeping  of  imported  and  thoroughbred  horses  and  mares  for  breeding  pur- 
poses." 

On  the  10th  of  February,  1875,  II.  H.  Potter,  M.  Willis,  Amos  Johnson,  John  B.  Craw- 
ford and  Charles  Teel  were  chosen  Directors  of  the  Association,  and  on  the  13th  of  the  same 
month,  H.  H.  Potter  was  elected  President,  J.  B.  Wood,  Treasurer,  and  John  M.  True,  Secretary. 

The  officers  for  1876  were  H.  H.  Potter,  President;  J.  J.  Gattiker,  Treasurer,  and  John 
M.  True,  Secretary.  Directors — Ross  Johnson,  H.  J.  Farnum,  A.  Johnson,  H.  H.  Potter  and 
J.  B.  Crawford. 

The  Directors  for  1877  consisted  of  R.  Johnson,  P.  W.  Carpenter,  H.  H.  Potter,  Robert 
Wood  and  Amos  Johnson.     The  others  officers  were  the  same  as  in  1876. 

On  the  12th  of  January,  1878,  R.  H.  Strong  was  chosen  President,  E.  Walbridge.  Treas- 
urer, and  J.  M.  True,  Secretary.  Directors,  P.  W.  Carpenter,  R.  Johnson,  R.  H.  Strong.  F. 
Baringer  and  0.  H.  Cook. 

In  1879,  R.  J.  Wood  was  made  President,  Messrs.  Walbridge  and  True  being  re-elected 
Treasurer  and  Secretary,  respectively.  Messrs.  Johnson  and  Strong  were  succeeded  in  the 
directory  by  H.  J.  Farnum  and  R.  J.  Wood. 

The  present  officers  are  :  President,  John  B.  Crawford  ;  Treasurer,  E.  Walbridge  :  Secre- 
tary, John  M.  True.  Directors,  George  C.  Astle,  R.  Johnson,  J.  B.  Crawford,  O.  H.  Cook 
and  Fred  Baringer. 

DAIRYING. 

Sauk  County  has  become  somewhat  distinguished  for  her  dairy  products,  one  of  her  citizens 
having  secured  the  highest  prize  awarded  at  the  National  Dairymen's  Fair  held  in  New  York 
in  1S79.  The  principal  dairymen  in  the  county  are  A.  &  D.  Beckwith  and  Aaron  Southard,  of 
the  town  of  Bear  Creek,  who  manufacture  cheese  on  quite  an  extensive  scale.  J.  A.  Morley 
and  Archibald  Barker,  of  the  town  of  Baraboo,  are  the  next  most  extensive  dairymen,  butter 
bein^  their  chief  prodnct ;  John  Tordoff,  Lavalle,  cheese;  Amos  Johnson,  0.  K.  Cook,  H. 
Bradbury  and  John  Monroe,  Greenfield,  butter  and  cheese;  Peter  S.  Young  and  Henry  Hills, 
Sumter,  cheese.  In  1879,  J.  A.  Morley  prepared  an  exhibit  of  butter  and  sent  it  to  the 
National  Dairymen's  Fair,  where  it  took  the  first  premium  ($50)  in  the  Wisconsin  Class.  This 
entitled  it  to  compete  for  the  sweepstakes,  for  which  no  butter  could  be  entered  that  was  not  the 
best  of  some  State  class.     The  sweepstakes  prize  ($100)  it  also  took,  it   being  pronounced  the 


HISTORY    OF    SACK    COUNTY. 


3(55 


best  butter  in  the  Fair.  Then,  again,  it  took  the  conditional  prize  of  $100  offered  by  the 
Higgins  Salt  Company,  which  that  company  agreed  to  pay  to  the  winner  of  the  sweepstakes, 
should  it  happen  that  the  winning  butter  was  salted  with  the  Higgins  salt,  as  was  the  case  with 
the  Morley  butter. 


STATISTICAL. 


The  following  tabulated  statement  of  the  agricultural  productions  in  Sauk  County  for  1878  is 
taken  from  the  records  of  the  County  Board,  and  will  furnish  a  fair  idea  of  the  productive 
wealth  of  the  county : 


NUMBER  OF  BUSHELS. 

\l  UBEB  OF  POl  NDS 

TOWNS 

5 

1    5    1 

j,                     | 

l  ! 

i      I 

:- 

5 

i= 

i 

1      1 

! 

[8S66    1  1835     :i'll 

2015       ■••-■      -•■■'•• 

15 

50            4 

u.> 

1890   S1915 

6000 

201 

■JiiC. 

1  ■■'  . 

■1  1 

-3U 

Jl'i 

164 

i 

12 

15 

'il 

.11     192 

■.: 

L65 

32      

im.-in 

4 

7- 

93 

ii1 

20 

1-7 

51 

.,; 

14    i       -  '.          |,    •■        ' 

11 

'■!!■'. 

ij.. 

.,'.,'■ 

18545 

4-JiiU 

:  ■ 

81      



1426        061      5191         130 

102      24' . 

'.'.-.17  :.;<x<4> 

20 
313 

21           6 

2914    588 

1  .1'.    18837 
2JUK4  .".M1S92 

2,111 



109161772859,731528 

30005    75883  12S508    18375  1' 

102 

73557 

961 

h,j:ii:i 

In  1879,  there  were  grown  in  the  county  the  following  acres  of  crops:  Wheat,  38,230; 
corn,  29,0231  :  oats,  24,518;  barley,  l,553|  :  rye,  1,738|  :  potatoes,  2,766f;  root  crops,  li!><A  ; 
cranberries,  5;  orchard,  1,653  (witli  47,030  bearing  trees);  hops,  "JIT]  ;  tobacco,  |;  grasses, 
25,452|  ;  there  were  9,952  milch  cows,  valued  at  $135,310. 

Here  is  an  item,  supplied  by  the  Clerk  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors  in  1868,  which  will 
grow  valuable  as  it  grows  older:  Number  of  acres  of  improved  land  in  the  county,  85,000; 
average  price  per  acre.  $15;  acres  of  unimproved  land,  447,000 ;  price  per  acre,  $4;  post 
offices  in  comity,  _<»  :  schoolhouses,  L57 ;  church  buildings,  2.') ;  Souring-mills,  12,  with  35 
runs  of  stone  ;  saw-mills.  21,  with  '■]■'>  sets  of  saws:  woolen-factories,  2;  foundries  and  machine 
shops,  4;  smelting  furnaces.  1  :  other  manufacturing  establishments,  24.  Population  of  county 
(estimated),  25,000.  Population  of  villages  (estimated):  Baraboo,  3,000  ;  Reedsburg,  1,500; 
Sauk  City,  1,600;  Delton,  500  ;  [ronton.  100;  La  Valle,  100  ;  Lyons,  200  ;  Manchester,  50 ; 
Merrimack,  100;   Spring  Green,  600  ;  Prairie  du  Sac,  800 ;   Loganville,  500. 

HOPS,    AND  Till:   PANIC  OF  1868. 

Sauk  is  the  banner  hop-raising  county  of  Wisconsin,  and.  in  fact,  of  the  Northwest.  Har- 
vey Canfield,  Benjamin  Colon  and  Mr.  Cottington  arc  believed  to  have  been  the  pioneers  in 
the  business  in  the  county.  Producers  then  thought  themselves  fortunate  if  they  obtained  7 
cents  per  pound  for  their  crop,  after  hauling  it  to  Beaver  Dam,  which,  in  early  times,  was  the 
nearest  market.  About  L863,  owing  to  an  increased  demand  for  hops,  the  price  advanced  to 
such  an  unusual  figure  that  farmers  everywhere  were  induced  to  devote  a  portion  of  their  lands 
to  the  cultivation  of  the  article.      For  the  next  four  years,  notwithstanding  the  increased  acreage 


360  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

and  supply,  there  was  no  falling-off  in  prices;  on  the  contrary,  hops  advanced  steadily,  and  in 
1865,  i-eached  the  extraordinary  figures  of  50,  55  and  even  60  cents  per  pound,  with  fair  pros- 
pects of  going  still  higher.  By  this  time,  the  cultivation  of  other  farm  products  was  almost 
entirely  abandoned.  Preparations  had  been  made  throughout  the  county  to  plant  almost  every 
available  acre  of  tillable  land  into  hops.  Producers  purchased  from  outside  sources  the  necessary 
small  grains  required  for  feed  and  flour,  and  turned  their  undivided  attention  to  hop-raising. 
The  excitement  ran  high.  Speculators,  with  pocketfuls  of  money,  were  plenty,  and  anxious  to 
buy.  Hundreds  of  farmers,  with  but  very  few  acres  of  land,  who  had  hitherto  been  considered 
poor,  and  in  fact  were  poor,  suddenly  became  reputably  rich.  A  man  needed  no  higher  indorse- 
ment than  to  have  it  said  of  him,  "  He  has  a  hop-yard."  His  credit  was  good  at  any  of  the 
mercantile  establishments  in  the  villages  where  he  did  his  trading.  "  I'll  pay  when  I  sell  my 
hops,"  was  a  sufficient  guaranty  for  almost  unlimited  credit.  It  was  a  day  of  liberal  dealings, 
not  of  sharp  bargains,  as  now.  The  man  with  a  hop-yard  never  stopped  to  say  "It's  too  high  ; 
I'll  give  you  so  much,"  and  he  seldom  inquired  the  price  of  an  article  he  sought  to  purchase. 
It  went  on  the  books,  and  much  depended  upon  the  conscientiousness  and  fair-dealing  qualities 
of  the  merchant.  Farmers'  daughters  wore  silks  and  attended  universities  ;  sons  went  to  col- 
lege, clothed  in  broadcloth,  and  the  airs  of  opulence.  There  were  evidences  of  wealth  on 
every  hand,  and  not  without  cause.  A  great  many  men  became  comparatively  wealthy.  The 
farmers  in  a  radius  of  ten  miles  who  had  made  $10,000  in  three  years,  could  not  be  enumerated 
upon  the  fingers  twice  touched.  Enormous  hop-houses  of  fantastic  shapes  were  built ;  fine 
blood  horses  were  purchased  ;  family  carriages,  phaetons  and  fancy  harness  found  ready  sale — 
"  If  you'll  wait  till  my  hops  get  ripe  ;"  though  toward  the  latter  part  of  the  period  of  excitement 
the  cash  was  paid  in  most  cases,  and  a  great  many  old  accounts  were  squared.  But  the  end 
came,  finally,  and  at  a  very  inopportune  time,  when  the  acreage  had  been  largely  increased. 
Prices  fell,  and  with  a  crash,  too.  Most  of  the  crop  of  1867  was  held  for  higher  figures  ;  30 
and  35  cents  was  not  enough.  "They'll  be  worth  more  next  year,"  said  the  hop-grower;  but 
his  prophecy  was  shorn  of  its  wisdom  the  following  season,  when  the  bottom  of  the  market 
dropped  completely  out,  and  hops  became  a  drug,  commercially,  worth  from  3  to  5  cents,  with 
but  few  buyers.  The  old  crops  on  hand  were,  in  many  instances,  more  than  a  dead  loss ;  the 
pickers  had  been  paid  half  the  value  of  a  pound  of  hops  per  box  at  the  date  of  picking,  which,  a 
year  later,  amounted  to  more  than  the  market  price,  and  about  the  only  profit  left  the  producer, 
was  contained  in  the  conversion  of  his  hop-poles  into  stovewood.  One  good  result,  however,  of 
this  hop  excitement,  was  the  substantial  farm  improvements  made  during  its  existence.  The 
large  and  costly  hop-houses  now  make  good  barns.  Hop-raising,  however,  was  not  entirely 
abandoned  after  the  panic ;  some  farmers  still  continue  to  grow  them  quite  extensively,  and  to 
some  degree  of  profit. 

nature's  provisions. 

Thirty  years  ago,  when  farms  were  small,  owing  to  the  great  length  of  time  required  to 
clear  away  the  heavy  growths  of  timber,  many  of  the  settlers  in  the  western  portion  of  the 
county  found  themselves  in  straitened  circumstances  and  were  compelled  to  fight  starvation  at 
great  disadvantage.  But  nature  seems  to  have  provided  a  way  for  those  who  persevered  in  their 
efforts  to  gain  a  livelihood.  John  Jessop,  of  the  town  of  Ironton,  had  but  recently  taken  a  claim 
of  forty  acres.  He  strove  for  a  time  to  feed  and  clothe  his  family  from  the  product  of  a  few 
acres,  but  the  period  was  drawing  near  when  he  would  be  called  upon  by  the  Government  to  pay 
for  his  land,  and  money  he  must  have.  At  that  date  wild  honey  was  very  plentiful.  The  woods 
echoed  with  the  buzz  of  the  busy  bee.  Relinquishing  his  farm  labors,  Mr.  Jessop  turned  his 
entire  attention  to  the  gathering  of  honey.  When  he  had  accumulated  a  wagon  load  of  the 
"native  sweet,"  he  set  out  with  his  ox  team  for  Baraboo,  Portage  and  intervening  commercial 
points,  where  he  peddled  it  out  to  the  citizens  by  the  pound,  for  cash,  provisions  or  anything 
else  useful  he  could  get.  In  this  way.  after  making  several  trips,  he  paid  for  his  land  and  sup- 
plied his  family  with  the  necessaries  of  life. 


HISTORY     OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  30( 

Another  of  the  natural  products  of  the  western  portion  of  the  county,  which  indirectly  fur- 
nished food  and  raiment  for  a  large  number  of  settlers  in  early  days,  was  ginseng  root,  so  highly 
prized  for  medicinal  purposes  by  the  Chinese.  In  some  localities,  the  root  was  very  plentiful, 
and  for  a  time  the  people  generally  devoted  their  attention  to  digging  and  shipping  it  to  market, 
where  they  received  as  high  asftl  per  pound  for  any  quantity  it  might  be  their  good  fortune  to  gather. 
A  widow  lady,  in  the  town  of  Washington,  earned  enough  money  in  this  way  to  pay  off  a  con- 
siderable mortgage  on  her  farm,  which  the  previous  hard  times  had  compelled  her  to  negotiate. 
Ginseng,  so  common  with  us,  is  a  rare  herb  among  the  heathens  of  Asia.  With  them  it  is  the 
panacea  for  all  ills,  and  after  it  has  undergone  a  process  known  to  the  Cantonese  as  leong-tsue, 
it  enhances  greatly  in  value.  Large  quantities  of  the  article  arc  transhipped  to  Australia,  the 
Hawaiian  Islands  and  that  other  Chinese  province,  California,  where  it  finds  ready  sale  among 
the  nations  of  the  Orient  at  the  exorbitant  figures  of  $25  and  $30  an  ounce.  It.  is  said  to  derive 
its  great  value  in  their  estimation  from  having  cured  a  former  emperor  of  the  colic. 

The  cutting  of  hop-poles  furnished  profitable  employment  to  many  during  the  great  hop 
excitement  from  1S65  to  1872.  One  of  the  principal  industries  in  the  towns  of  Ironton  and 
Lavalle  at  the  present  time  is  the  cutting  and  hauling  of  stave  timber  to  the  mills  of  Messrs. 
Paddock  &  Keith.  The  burning  of  charcoal  and  smelting  of  iron  ore  also  furnish  employment 
to  a  large  number  of  the  residents  of  the  same  towns.  In  the  southernpart  of  the  county,  where 
there  is  less  soil  than  sand,  the  raising  of  melons  has  become  a  profitable  industrial  pursuit. 
Berries  and  grapes  (wild  and  tame)  and  the  stronger  varieties  of  tree  fruits  flourish  in  every 
part  of  the  county.  Only  about  one-third  of  its  broad  and  fertile  acres  are  now  under  cultiva- 
tion. With  its  great  diversity  of  soil  and  peculiar  adaptability  to  almost  every  variety  of  useful 
products,  who  can  estimate  the  future  importance  of  Sauk  County  ? 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

SAUK  COUNTY'S  WAR  RECORD. 

The  First  Note  of  Alarm— Rallying  of  Patriots— Where  they  Fought  and  Died— Sauk 
County's  Contributions— The  Draft— The  Roll  of  Honor— What  it  Cost. 

Treason,  always  despicable,  even  unto  the  eyes  of  traitors,  never  became  more  intensely 
odious  than  in  1861,  when  the  climax  of  a  conspiracy,  long  brewing,  was  reached,  and  the  best 
government  under  the  sun  found  itself  face  to  face  with  an  unholy  and  unrighteous  civil  war.  The 
object  of  the  South  in  attempting  a  separation  of  the  Union  was  the  erection  of  a  great  slave 
empire,  encircling  the  Mexican  Gulf;  the  duty  of  the  North  was  clearly  to  prevent  the  success 
of  a  scheme  so  monstrous  and  inhuman.  The  first  movements  of  the  confederates  were  made 
under  very  favorable  circumstances.  They  were  in  possession  of  many  of  the  chief  national  offices, 
and  they  very  largely  controlled  the  army  and  the  navy.  Their  military  plan  embraced  three 
principal  objects — the  seizure  of  the  forts  and  coast  defenses,  the  capture  of  the  national  capital 
and  the  possession  of  the  Mississippi  River.  The  South  was,  nevertheless,  thrown  upon  the 
defensive  from  the  beginning  of  the  struggle,  and  very  soon  effectually  beleaguered.  It  was  the 
unfaltering  aim  of  the  North  to  bring  the  war  to  a  close,  with  as  little  bloodshed  as  possible,  by 
the  capture  of  Richmond,  the  rebel  capital ;  but  the  first  forward  movement  terminated  almost 
disastrously  at  Bull  Run  on  the  21st  of  July,  1861.  This  battle,  howTever,  was  without  military 
significance,  since  it  did  not  secure  the  seizure  of  Washington  by  the  rebels.  It  taught  the  North 
the  real  nature  of  the  terrific  struggle  in  which  they  were  engaged.  On  the  day  after  the  battle. 
Congress  voted  $500,000,000  and  called  for  500,000  volunteers.  From  that  moment,  the  rebell- 
ion was  doomed.  This  act  of  President  Lincoln  and  his  patriotic  Congress  increased  the  nation's 
confidence  in  them  to  deal  the  righteous  blow,  and,  at  the  same  time,  struck  terror  to  the  hearts 
of  the  secessionists. 

The  responses  to  the  call  were  immediate  and  of  the  most  encouraging  character.  Already 
a  previous  call  for  three  months  volunteers  had  been  filled.  No  State  in  the  Union  was  more 
prompt  in  sending  forward  volunteers  than  was  Wisconsin,  and  no  part  of  Wisconsin  responded 
with  greater  vigor  than  did  Sauk  County.  Twenty-six  of  her  sons  volunteered  under  the  first 
call  for  75,000  men,  and  joined  the  Madison  Guards.  The  following  from  the  Baraboo  Republic 
of  April  25, 1861,  fairly  illustrates  the  depth  of  interest  in  the  preservation  of  the  Union  at  that 
time: 

"  The  events  of  the  last  few  days  in  this  village  will  never  fade  from  the  memories  of  those 
who  witnessed  or  bore  a  part  in  them.  Our  commonly  sedate  population  have  been  elevated  to 
a  most  unbounded  pitch  of  enthusiasm  for  their  country,  on  the  one  hand,  and  of  intense  indig- 
nation toward  those,  on  the  other,  who  have  proved  traitors  to  it.  On  Friday,  Mr.  Nash,  of  the 
Madison  Guards,  arrived  here  after  having  enlisted  fourteen  names  in  Sauk  City  and  Prairie  du 
Sac — < !.  E.  G.  Horn,  Julius  Schroeter,  David  Areidt,  Robert  Mettler,  August  Wandrey,  Arthur 
Cruse,  Samuel  F.  Clark,  Anton  Fischer,  Ed  Studelman,  Ed  Carl,  William  Bartholdt,  Peter 
Jacob,  John  Jenewein  and  Richard  Smith — twelve  Germans  and  two  Americans.  Peter  Jacob 
has  served  in  the  Crimean  war.  Forthwith  recruits  began  to  fall  in,  and  the  martial  sound  of 
drum  and  fife,  unheard  in  our  streets  this  many  a  day,  inspired  all  hearts  with  patriotic  enthusi- 
asm. Among  the  Baraboo  volunteers  to  the  Madison  Guards  were  two  sons  of  a  lady  who 
depended  upon  them  and  one  other  for  her  support.  She  gave  the  other  permission  to  go  also 
when  he  should  have  replenished  her  wood  pile!  On  Saturday,  they  were  initiated  into  military 
drill  by  A.  G.'Malloy,*  also  a  volunteer,  who  had  served  in  the  Mexican  war  and  was  an  Orderly 
on  Gen.  Worth's  staff.     In  the   evening,  a  meeting  was  held  to  organize  a  home  company  to 

*  Now  V.  S.   1:,.%,. mi..  <  -II.  .  I..1   .il    I    ll.T-uM,  1V.XHM. 


HISTORY    OF    SACK   COUNTY.  369 

offer  themselves  to  the  Governor  in  the  service  of  the  Union.  F.  K.  Jennings  was  called  to  the 
chair,  and  D.  D.  Doane  appointed  Secretary.  Speeches  full  of  feeling  were  made  by  D.  K. 
Noyes  and  others,  and  a  temporary  organization  effected  by  choosing  A.  G.  Malloy  Captain  and 

D.  K.  Noyes  First  Lieutenant.  On  the  Sabbath  morning,  the  strange  sound  of  the  drum,  beat 
by  the  expert  hand  of  Rev.  W.  H.  Thomson,  to  the  tune  of  '  Yankee  Doodle,'  announced  that 
the  volunteers  were  about  to  leave.  A  very  large  concourse  of  citizens  met  in  front  of  the  court 
house  to  do  honor  to  the  noble  hearts  that  so  promptly  responded  to  their  country's  call.  Rev. 
C.  E.  Weirich,  by  invitation,  acted  as  Chaplain,  and  delivered  an  address  eminently  appropriate 
to  the  occasion.  A  national  hymn  was  then  sung,  and,  after  the  benediction,  the  friends  of  those 
about  to  encounter  the  dangers  and  hardships  of  war  were  invited  to  bid  them  adieu.  During 
the  exercises  many  eyes  were  moist,  but  at  this  juncture  every  face  was  wet  with  tears.  Men 
whom  we  had  never  suspected  could  be  touched  with  tenderness,  stood  with  flowing  eyes,  as  sis- 
ters, mothers  and  wives  came  up  to  give  the  parting  kiss.   After  taking  their  seats  in  the  wagon, 

E.  N.  Marsh,  in  behalf  of  the  volunteers,  made  a  brief  but  touching  address  to  those  assembled. 
At  half-past  9,  with  flying  colors  and  to  the  sound  of  the  drum  and  fife,  under  a  banner 
inscribed  on  one  side  '  The  Union  Forever,'  and  on  the  other  '  Baraboo  Volunteers  to  the  Mad- 
ison Guards,'  they  drove  out  of  town,  followed  by  a  procession  of  wagons  and  numerous  friends 
on  foot.  Following  is  a  list  of  the  Baraboo  volunteers  :  Lafayette  Lock,  Augustus  D.  Kimball, 
Charles  VV.  Porter,  Albert  B.  Porter,  John  J.  Foster,  F.  D.  Stone,  Edward  N.  Marsh,  Oscar 
Allen,  Harvey  Ames,  R.  S.  Hill,  A.  Sutcliffe  and  David  Dewell.  These  twelve  volunteers  were 
enrolled  among  the  Madison  Guards,  and  left  Madison  yesterday  (April  24)  for  Milwaukee. 
They  have   unanimously  resolved  not  to  taste  a  drop  of  liquor  until  they  get  back  to  Baraboo." 

The  particulars  of  the  organization  of  the  "  home  company  "  referred  to  in  the  foregoing, 
are  given  herewith,  as  they  appeared  in  the  local  newspaper:  "At  the  Methodist  Church  that 
morning,  after  the  departure  of  the  Guards,  Mr.  Weirich  spoke  upon  the  duty  of  maintaining 
the  Government,  and  the  impression  made  will  never  be  effaced  from  the  minds  of  those  who 
heard  him.  On  Monday,  the  recruiting  continued,  and  at  night,  with  no  call  but  that  of  the 
drum,  there  was  a  spontaneous  gathering  of  the  ladies,  as  well  as  of  the  more  war-like  sex. 
The  court  house  was  fairly  jammed,  and  the  feeling  was  such  that  one  might  put  out  his  hand 
and  almost  feel  the  electricity  in  the  air.  J.  B.  Avery  was  called  to  the  chair,  and  E.  Wyman 
chosen  Secretary.  Several  items  of  news,  just  received,  were  read  by  T.  Thomas,  and  the  same 
gentleman  proposed  a  fund  for  the  support  of  the  families  left,  offering  to  give  $25  per  month. 
The  announcement  was  greeted  with  tremendous  cheering.  0.  W.  Fox  responded  with  $5  per 
month,  and  Job  Barstow,  the  same.  The  following  committee  of  ladies  was  appointed  to  solicit 
subscriptions  for  the  purpose :  Mrs.  R.  Jones,  Mrs.  J.  F.  Flanders,  Mrs.  C.  A.  Sumner,  Mrs. 
J.  B.  Avery  and  Mrs.  B.  F.  Mills.  N.  W.  Wheeler,  C.  C.  Remington,  Mr.  Crawford.  Si.. 
Timothy  Kirk,  W.  H.  Thompson,  Mr.  Blackett  and  others  made  eloquent  and  patriotic  speeches. 
Maj.  Rowley  and  other  "drummers  from  Narrows  Prairie,  had  just  come  in  time,  and  the 
thunder  heard  in  that  court  room,  to  the  tune  of  '  Yankee  Doodle  '  was  never  heard  there 
before.  A.  G.  Malloy  was  then  chosen  Captain  without  opposition,  and  A.  N.  Kellogg  came 
forward  to  say  that  the  Republic  office  claimed  the  privilege  of  furnishing  one  volunteer — Joseph 
I.  Weirich — and  of  equipping  him  with  a  Sharp's  rifle.     The  meeting  then  adjourned. 

■•  On  Tuesday,  the  recruiting  continued,  and  in  the  evening  another  meeting  was  held, 
with  0.  W.  Fox,  Chairman,  and  E.  Wyman,  Secretary.  After  various  patriotic  speeches,  the 
following  resolution,  introduced  by  C.  Armstrong,  was  adopted : 

"  Whereas,  It  is  reported  that  some  one  or  two  citizens  of  this  town  are  in  the  practiceof  utteringsentiments  of 
approval  of  the  course  pursued  by  the  Southern  States  in  making  war  upon  our  Government,  and,  while  we  tolerate  full 
freedom  of  speech  and  of  the  press  in  time  of  peace,  we  cannot  nor  will  not.  now  that  civil  war  lias  been  commenced, 
submit  lo  hear  piracy  and  murder  approved,  much  less  witness  the  United  States  Constitution  violated  and  traduced 
by  any  resident  of  Sauk  County,  in  their  either  directly  or  indirectly  giving  aid  or  comfort  to  the  enemy.  Therefore. 
•  Re  otved,  thai  the  presence  of  traitors  is  of  itself  sufficiently  burdensome,  and  that,  if  they  value  the  privilege 
of  remaining  among  us.  they  must  be  quiet. 


370  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

"For  several  seconds  after  its  reading  not  a  whisper  was  heard,  then  the  whole  audience  at 
once  sprang  to  their  feet  and  sent  up  three  of  the  lustiest  cheers  ever  heard  in  Wisconsin. 

"  On  Wednesday  morning,  Hon.  Moses  M.  Strong  being  in  town,  the  citizens  called  for 
him,  when  he  appeared  on  the  court  house  steps  and  made  a  Union  speech,  half  protesting 
against  the  policy  of  the  administration,  but  deeming  it  the  duty  of  every  good  citizen  to  support 
the  Government.  After  his  speech,  the  recruits  started  for  Reedsburg  to  enlist  accessions  to 
their  ranks.  Flags,  meantime,  have  been  put  up  in  a  dozen  or  more  conspicuous  places,  and  the 
enthusiasm  for  red,  white  and  blue  emblems  is  constantly  increasing." 

Arrived  at  Reedsburg,  the  Sauk  County  Riflemen  (for  such  was  the  name  by  which  these 
first  recruits  were  known)  stopped  at  the  Alba  House,  where  a  grand  reception  awaited  them. 
Speeches  were  made  by  prominent  citizens,  including  William  Miles,  N.  W.  Wheeler,  F.  K. 
Jenkins  and  Rev.  W.  H.  Thompson.  Ten  recruits  were  there  enrolled,  and  "the  boys"  returned 
to  their  homes  to  await  the  call  of  the  Governor,  to  whom  their  services  had  previously  been 
offered. 

From  this  date  forward,  a  blaze  of  excitement  pervaded  Sauk  County.  Impromptu  meet- 
ings were  held  in  every  village  and  settlement,  at  which  recruits  were  raised  and  funds  voted  for 
the  relief  of  those  left  in  dependent  condition  by  the  enlistment  of  fathers,  brothers  and  hus- 
bands. The  ladies  were  notably  active  in  forming  societies  with  relief  ends  in  view,  and  making 
bandages  and  picking  lint  to  be  used  on  the  field  of  battle  in  case  any  of  their  dear  ones  were 
so  unfortunate  as  to  be  wounded.  In  Baraboo,  the  school  children,  some  200  in  number,  paraded 
the  streets  beneath  the  folds  of  the  American  flag.  C.  A.  Sumner  &  Co.  displayed  a  large  flag 
with  eight  black  stars,  representing  the  disloyal  States,  surmounted  by  twenty-six  white  stars. 
On  the  4th  of  May,  squads  of  volunteers  from  different  parts  of  the  county  came  into  Baraboo, 
and  a  grand  parade  took  place,  winding  up  with  a  presentation  of  red,  white  and  blue  badges  to 
the  volunteers,  Mrs.  C.  A.  Sumner  making  the  presentation  address.  The  Sauk  County  Rifle- 
men, while  awaiting  a  call  from  the  Governor,  visited  Reedsburg,  where  Capt.  Malloy  was  pre- 
sented with  a  handsome  sword.  In  anticipation  of  this  event,  the  Reedsburg  boys  went  over  to 
Ironton  to  borrow  a  cannon,  but,  being  refused  by  the  owner  of  the  ordnance,  it  became  necessary 
to  take  the  weapon  any  wray.  The  following  Saturday  a  visit  was  made  to  Dellton,  and  later,  to 
Sauk  City,  but  this  sort  of  jollification  was  cut  short  on  the  28th  of  May,  when  an  order  was 
received  from  Adjt.  Gen.  Utley,  commanding  them  to  report  for  duty.  Before  departing  for  the 
front,  the  company  (after  being  sworn  in  by  Lieut.  Col.  Atwood,  of  the  Sixth  Regiment),  was 
presented  with  a  stand  of  colors  by  the  ladies  of  Baraboo.  The  departure  for  Madison  was  taken 
June  25,  the  occasion  being  one  long  to  be  remembered,  by  citizens  and  soldiers  alike.  The 
volunteers  marched  slowly  along  the  streets  to  the  court  house  square,  followed  by  the  Hook 
and  Ladder  Company  and  Mr.  Thomson's  singing-class,  consisting  of  thirty  young  girls,  dressed 
in  white,  heads  uncovered,  and  sheltered  from  the  sun's  rays  by  the  stars  and  stripes.  Reaching 
the  position  assigned  them,  they  sang  a  touching  national  hymn,  written  by  Emeline  S.  Smith  : 

"  Who  saiii  that  the  stars  (in  our  banner  were  dim — 

That  their  glory  had  faded  away'.' 
Look  up  and  behold  !    how  bright  through  each  fold 

They  are  flashing  and  smiling  to-day. 
A  few  wandering  meteors  only  have  paled — 

They  shot  from  their  places  on  high; 
But  the  jijcul  and  the  true  still  illumine  the  blue, 

And  will  while  all  ages  go  by. 

Heaven's  blessing  upon  it  !      Its  stars  never  shone 

With  a  luster  so  pure  and  so  warm; 
Like  a  beacon's  calm  ray,  pointing  out  the  safe  way. 

They  gleam  through  this  gathering  storm. 
Their  heart-cheering  light  led  our  fathers  aright 

Through  all  the  dark  perils  they  knew; 
The  same  magic  glow  shall  lead  us  to  the  foe, 

And  guide  us  to  victohy  too  !  " 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  371 

On  behalf  of  the  Sauk  County  Bible  Society,  Rev.  C.  E.  Weirich  and  S.  P.  Kezerta  pre- 
sented  each  member  of  the  company  with  a  neat  pocket  testament;  and  Sauk  County's  first 
complete  company  took  its  departure  for  the  front.  The  company  rendezvoused  at  Madison  for 
a  time,  under  rigorous  discipline.  Being  assigned  as  Company  A,  the  extreme  right  of  the 
Sixth  Wisconsin  Infantry,  they  left  for  the  scene  of  conflict  July  28,  1861.  With  them  went 
the  heartfelt  sympathies  of  the  citizens  of  Sauk  County  for  the  integrity  of  the  Government. 
1 1  was  the  substantial  result  of  their  first  patriotic  efforts  toward  maintaining  that  Government. 
But  they  did  not  pause.  Volunteers  continued  to  go  forward  until  the  serpent-twined  palmetto 
had  ceased  to  wave,  and  the"  peculiar  institution" — slavery — was  entombed,  never  again  to  exist 
in  a  free  and  enlightened  country. 

The  following  names  appear  upon  the  company's  description  book  as  those  of  the  persons 
sworn  into  the  United  States  service:  A.  G.  Malloy,  Captain;  D.  K.  Noyes,  First  Lieutenant; 
T.  C.  Thomas,  Second  Lieutenant;  Sergeants — J.  A.  Schlick,  J.  A.  Coughran,  J.  C.  Miller, 
Albert  Fox  and  H.  F.  Pruyn  ;  Corporals — H.  A.  Lee,  J.  F.  McLoney,  J.  I.  Weirich.  II.  J. 
Iluiitinton,  A.  F.  F.  Jensen,  John  Starks,  C.  H.  Foote  and  George  M.  Jones;  Musicians — T. 
.1.  Johnson  and  A.  G.  Johnson. 

Privates — R.  H.  Avery,  R.  Atridge,  E.  D.  Ames,  J.  Alexander,  T.  Anderson.  W.  P. 
Black,  E.  Birum,  T.  B.  Butterfield,  E.  A.  Broughton,  J.  Brecher,  F.  H.  Bunker,  F.  M.  Cran- 
dall,  H.  H.  Childs,  H.  L.  Childs,  Philip  Cheek,  Jr.,  W.  H.  Copeland,  W.  H.  Clay,  A.  Darrow, 
W.  S.  Durlyn,  J.  M.  Foster,  S.  Fort,  J.  T.  Flowers,  C.  W.  Farrington,  A.  Fancher,  D.  C.  Fen- 
ton,  F.  Fletcher.  II.  D.  Fordyce,  J.  B.  Fowler,  L.  D.  Finton,  I.  Fort,  A.  Fowler,  C.  M.  Fesen- 
don,  F.  Gerlaugh,  F.  Graham,  W.  H.  Groat,  G.  A.  Harp,  S.  J.  Hutchens,  P.  Hoefner,  J.  Hill, 
J.  Hedges,  D.  Hedges,  J.  Hall,  J.  G.  Hodgedon,  I.  Inman,  R.  Jones,  B.  H.  Jones,  T.  Joy,  H. 

D.  Jones,  T.  A.  Jones.  J.  J.  Jenkins,  T.  L.  Johnson,  F.  K.  Jenkins,  A.  P.  Johnson,  J.  0. 
Keyes.  A.  Klein,  C.  Kellogg,  W.  Klein,  S.  W.  Keyes,  C.  Loit,  J.  C.  Langhart,  S.  M.  Long, 
W.  L.  Livesley,  J.  H.  Moulon,  H.  C.  Mattison,  N.  Moore,  G.  C.  Miles,  M.  T.  Moore,  P.  Nip- 
pert.  1  >.  <  »dell,  M.  Pointon,  J.  Pearson,  W.  Palmer,  U.  Palmer,  W.  Pearson,  W.  B.  Ryder,  E. 
H.  Richmond,  G.  W.  Russell,  C.  Reed,  G.  Rosser,  G.  Rice,  I.  Scott,  W.  W.  Spear.  W.  Soare, 

E.  F.  Smalley,  P.  Stockhouse,  W.  B.  Thomas,  L.  B.  Van  Luven,  E.  Wyman,  C.  J.  Weidman. 

C.  A.  Winsor,  H.  Williams,  P.  Will.  J.  Whittey  and  H.  H.  Young. 

WHERE  THEY  FOUGHT  AND  DIED. 

First  Regiment. — This  was  the  first  regiment  organized  in  Wisconsin  in  compliance  with 
the  President's  call  for  75,000  three-months  volunteers.  In  it  was  Sauk  County's  first  contri- 
bution df  men,  who  went  forth  to  vindicate  the  right  and  punish- treason.  A  list  of  those  enlist- 
ing in  the  Madison  Guard  (which  formed  one  of  the  companies  in  the  First  Regiment)  from  this 
county  has  already  been  given,  but  they  were  not  all  accepted.  The  description  book  of  the 
company  shows  the  names  of  those  who  were  accepted,  as  follows  :  From  Baraboo — Oscar 
Allen,  II.  B.  Ames,  L.  F.   Locke.  A.  I).  Kimball,  E.  N.  Marsh,  A.  B.  Porter,  C.  W.  Porter, 

D.  W.  Dewey,  R.  S.  Hill,  F.  D.  Stone,  H.  Sutcliffe,  J.  J.  Foster.  From  Sauk  City  and  Prairie 
du  Sac— S.  F.  Clarke,  E.  Carl,  J.  Jenewine,  P.  Jacob,  Anton  Fischer,  C.  E.  G.  Horn,  D. 
Viedt,  H.  Wandrey. 

The  three  months  having  expired,  they  were  mustered  out  August  21,  1861.  Upon  the 
re-organization  of  the  regiment,  quite  a  number  of  the  Sauk  County  boys  had  joined  other 
regiments,  then  forming,  the  history  of  which  will  be  found  in  subsequent  pages  of  this  chapter. 

The  Iron  Brigade. — Sauk  County  was  well  represented  in  the  famous  Iron  Brigade,  which 
was  composed  of  the  Second,  Sixth  and  Seventh  Wisconsin  Infantry  Regiments  and  the  Nine- 
teenth Indiana.  The  representation  from  this  county  in  the  Second  and  Seventh  Regiments, 
though  small,  was  in  fair  proportion  with  that  of  other  counties  of  greater  population  ;  it  was  in 
the  ranks  of  the  Sixth  Regiment,  however,  that  the  patriots  of  "  Old  Sauk  "  were  most  numerous. 

It  is  due  to  the  memory  of  those  who  fell  at  the  Wilderness,  Antietam,  Fredericksburg, 
Chancellorsville   and   Gettysburg,  and  to   those  who  lived  through   the  greatest  battles  of  the 


372  HISTORY   OF   SAUK    COUNTY. 

rebellion,  that  at  least  a  partial  record  of  the  attendant  events  of  their  services  should  be  given  in 
these  pages.  The  Second  Regiment  was  originally  enrolled  under  the  President's  call  for 
75,000  three-months  volunteers.  Under  orders  to  rendezvous  at  Camp  Randall,  the  various 
companies  were  organized  early  in  May,  1861.  Meanwhile,  the  General  Government  had 
decided  to  accept  no  more  troops  for  this  short  term  of  service,  and,  accordingly,  on  the  16th  of 
May,  the  regiment  was  called  upon  to  re-enlist  "  for  three  years  or  during  the  war."  With 
the  exception  of  one  company,  the  entire  regiment  complied  enthusiastically.  On  the  11th  of 
June,  the  Second  Regiment,  thus  organized,  was  mustered  into  the  United  States  service,  being 
the  first  Wisconsin  organization  so  mustered.  On  the  20th  of  the  same  month,  the  regiment 
left  for  Washington,  and  was  the  first  body  of  three-years  men  to  appear  at  the  capital.  On 
the  2d  of  July,  they  were  ordered  to  Fort  Corcoran,  on  the  Fairfax  road,  where  they  were 
brigaded  with  three  New  York  regiments,  under  Col.  (now  Gen.)  Sherman,  and,  on  the  16th, 
when  the  movement  on  Manassas  was  made,  were  attached  to  Gen.  Tyler's  Division,  by  whom 
the  enemy  was  engaged  at  Blackburn's  Ford,  on  Bull  Run.  On  the  21st,  the  Second  Regi- 
ment was  ordered  to  assault  one  of  the  enemy's  batteries.  They  moved  up,  under  a  terrific 
enfilading  fire  of  shell  and  canister  from  other  batteries,  formed  in  a  line  at  the  foot  of  a  hill  and 
charged  up,  driving  back  the  rebel  infantry,  which  had  emerged  from  a  cover  in  pursuit  of 
a  body  of  our  troops  just  repulsed  in  a  similar  assault.  Here  they  fought  against  enormous 
odds  for  over  an  hour,  but,  the  enemy  being  re-enforced,  were  compelled  to  fall  back,  having 
suffered  a  loss  of  30  killed,  105  wounded  and  60  prisoners. 

On  the  23d,  the  regiment  went  into  camp  near  Fort  Corcoran,  where  they  remained  until 
August  27,  when  they  were  transferred  from  Col.  Sherman's  command  to  that  of  Brig.  Gen. 
Rufus  King.  The  subsequent  history  of  the  regiment  was  identified  with  that  of  the  Iron 
Brigade  until  May,  1864,  when  they  were  engaged  with  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  in  the  advance 
upon  Richmond,  under  Gen.  Meade. 

The  several  companies  composing  the  Sixth  Regiment  were  ordered  to  rendezvous  at  Camp 
Randall  about  June  25,  1861.  Under  the  direction  of  Col.  Lysander  Cutler,  the  regiment  was 
mustered  into  service  on  the  16th  of  July,  and  on  the  28th  they  left  for  Harrisburg,  Penn., 
where  they  remained  until  the  3d  of  August,  at  which  date  they  moved  by  rail  to  Baltimore, 
Md.  Proceeding  to  Washington  on  the  7th,  they  encamped  at  Meridian  Hill,  joining  at  that 
place  the  command  of  Gen.  Rufus  King. 

The  Seventh  Regiment  rendezvoused  at  Camp  Randall  in  August,  1861,  and  was  organized 
under  the  direction  of  Col.  Joseph  Van  Dor,  being  mustered  into  service  September  16.  They 
left  the  State  for  field  service  on  the  21st,  and  reached  Washington  on  the  1st  of  October,  join- 
ing Gen.  King's  command  at  Camp  Lyon. 

It  is  here  that  the  history  of  the  Iron  Brigade  properly  commences,  though  its  organization 
took  place  in  August  previous,  being  composed  of  the  Fifth  and  Sixth  Wisconsin  and  the  Nine- 
teenth Indiana.  The  brigade  marched  on  the  3d  of  September,  occupying  a  position  at  the 
chain  bridge,  five  miles  from  Meridian  Hill.  They  crossed  the  Potomac  on  the  5th  of  Septem- 
ber, and,  after  assisting  in  the  construction  of  Fort  Marcy,  recrossed  the  river,  and,  October  5, 
went  into  winter  quarters  at  Fort  Tillinghast,  on  Arlington  Heights,  Va.  Here  they  remained 
until  March  10,  1862,  when  they  took  part  in  the  advance  upon  Manassas.  Nothing  of  start- 
ling importance  occurred  until  the  forenoon  of  the  28th  of  August.  The  brigade  having  been 
assigned  a  position  in  the  advance  line  of  the  Army  of  Virginia,  they  proceeded  slowly  on  the 
left  of  the  army,  via  Gainesville,  to  Groveton,  where  they  turned  to  the  right  on  the  Bethlehem 
Church  road,  and  lay  under  arms  until  5  in  the  afternoon,  when  they  returned  to  the  Warrenton 
pike,  inarching  toward  Centerville.  While  moving  by  the  flank,  the  Second  Regiment  was 
attacked  by  a  battery  posted  on  a  wooded  eminence  to  the  left.  The  regiment  promptly 
advanced  upon  the  battery,  and  soon  encountered  the  enemy's  infantry.  While  awaiting  the 
arrival  of  the  rest  of  the  brigade,  this  regiment  sustained  and  checked  for  nearly  twenty  minutes 
the  onset  of  "  Stonewall  "  Jackson's  entire  division,  under  a  murderous  concentric  fire  of 
musketry.     When  the  brigade  arrived,  the  battle  was  continued  until   9  in  the  evening,  when 


HISTORY    OF   SAUK    COUNTY.  6(6 

the  enemy  was  repulsed,  although  he  continued  to  hold  his  own  line.  About  midnight,  Gen. 
King,  who  had  been  promoted  to  Division  Commander,  ordered  a  retreat  by  the  Bethlehem 
road  to  Manassas  Junction,  where  they  arrived  next  morning,  having  been  compelled  to  leave  a 
number  of  their  wounded  and  hospital  attendants  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy.  August 
30,  the  Second,  having  been  temporarily  consolidated  with  the  Seventh  Wisconsin,  moved  with 
the  brigade  in  the  second  line  of  battle,  to  assault  the  enemy's  left,  posted  in  a  thick  wood. 
While  engaged  in  assaulting  this  position,  the  success  of  the  rebel  attack  upon  the  left  flank  of 
our  army  made  it  necessary  to  fall  back.  The  "Iron  Brigade  "  formed  in  line  of  battle,  and 
retained  the  position  until  the  entire  army  had  passed  in  safety  on  the  road  to  Centerville. 
Concerning  this  movement  an  eye  witness  writes:  "  Gibbon's*  brigade  covered  the  rear,  not 
leaving  the  field  until  after  9  o'clock  at  night,  gathering  up  stragglers  as  they  marched,  and 
showing  so  steady  a  line  that  the  enemy  made  no  attempt  to  molest  them." 

The  brigade  also  participated  in  the  movements  of  the  army  under  the  command  of  Gen. 
McClellen.  and,  on  the  14th  of  September,  was  assigned  the  duty  of  storming  Turner's  Pass, 
of  South  Mountain,  where  the  rebels  were  strongly  posted  in  a  gorge.  The  assault  commenced 
about  half-past  5  in  the  afternoon,  the  Second  Regiment  leading  on  the  left  of  the  road,  and  the 
Sixth  and  Seventh  on  the  right.  At  9  o'clock,  the  enemy  was  routed  and  driven  from  the  Pass. 
On  the  15th,  leading  Hooker's  division,  in  advance  of  the  entire  army,  they  pursued  the 
retreating  rebels  through  Boonsboro  to  Antietam  Creek,  where  a  skirmish  ensued.  This  move- 
ment led  them  to  take  a  prominent  part  in  the  battle  of  Antietam,  which  commenced  the  follow- 
ing day.  Early  in  the  morning,  the  brigade  became  hotly  engaged,  dislodging  the  enemy  in  their 
front  and  occupying  his  position  for  two  hours,  until  relieved  by  fresh  troops.  On  the  19th,  they 
marched  to  the  Potomac  and  went  into  camp  at  Sharpsburg. 

On  the  20th  of  October,  the  Twenty-fourth  Michigan  was  added  to  the  brigade.  After 
many  severe  marches,  the  brigade  reached  Brook's  Station,  Va.,  November  5.  In  the  mean- 
time, Gen.  Gibbon  having  been  placed  in  charge  of  the  division,  Col.  Cutter  of  the  Sixth  took 
command  of  the  brigade,  but  was  soon  succeeded  by  Gen.  Meredith.  Taking  part  in  the  gen- 
eral movement  of  the  army,  ordered  by  Gen.  Burnside,  they  left  Brook's  Station  on  the  9th  of 
December,  and  crossed  the  Rappahannock  on  the  12th,  under  fire  of  the  enemy's  artillery.  In 
the  great  battle  of  Fredericksburg  on  the  loth,  the  brigade  held  an  exposed  and  very  important 
position  on  the  extreme  left.  During  the  two  days  following,  they  were  constantly  under  arms, 
retiring  safely  on  the  evening  of  the  15th  to  the  north  side  of  the  river.  They  went  into  winter 
quarters  on  the  23d,  near  Belle  Plain,  Va. 

On  the  20th  of  January,  1863,  they  broke  camp,  and  took  part  in  the  movement  known 
as  the  •'  Mud  Campaign."  On  the  12th  of  February,  the  Second  and  Sixth,  under  command 
of  Col.  Fairchild,  proceeded  down  the  Potomac  and  made  an  expedition  through  Cumberland 
County,  Ya.,  capturing  a  number  of  horses  and  mules,  seizing  a  quantity  of  rebel  stores  and 
taking  prominent  secessionists  prisoners.  A  second  expedition,  with  similar  results,  was  made 
in  March. 

The  command  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  having  been  transferred  to  Gen.  Hooker,  the 
brigade  took  part  in  the  forward  movement  toward  Fitz  Hugh  Crossing  on  the  28th  of  April. 
The  engineers,  with  the  sharpshooters  stationed  for  their  protection,  having  been  discovered  and 
driven  back  by  the  enemy,  the  brigade  was  formed  for  the  purpose  of  forcing  a  passage  of  the 
Rappahannock.  Companies  B,  D  and  E,  of  the  Second,  manned  the  ponton  wagons  and  ran 
them  down  to  the  river,  when  the  whole  line  advanced  on  the  double-quick  under  a  galling  fire 
from  the  enemy's  rifle-pits.  The  pontons  were  launched  and  instantly  filled  by  men  from  all 
the  regiments,  who  pushed  across,  and,  led  by  the  Sixth  Wisconsin  and  the  Twenty-fourth 
Michigan,  charged  up  the  heights,  carrying  the  rebel  rifle-pits  by  storm  and  capturing  several 
hundred  prisoners. 

A  series  of  rapid  movements  through  Maryland,  with  unimportant  results,  then  followed, 
and,  on   the  30th   of  June,   the  brigade  formed  itself  at   Marsh  deck.  Adams  Co.,  Penn.   At 

'"'i    'iil'l'uu  lui'l  I ii  api'uinted  Hriiaute  t 'uiiimitiider  in  M.i\ 


374  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

an  early  hour  on  July  1,  they  moved  cautiously  in  the  direction  of  Gettysburg.  When  within 
a  mile  of  that  place  they  turned  to  the  right,  under  orders  to  advance  to  the  support  of  Gen. 
Buford's  cavalry,  then  hard  pressed  by  the  enemy.  The  Second,  having  that  day  the  lead  of 
the  marching  column,  first  met  the  advancing  enemy.  The  regiment  came  into  line  on  the 
double-quick  behind  a  slight  elevation,  and,  without  waiting  for  the  rest  of  the  brigade  to  form, 
advanced  over  the  crest,  receiving  a  volley  which  cut  down  over  thirty  per  cent  of  the  rank  and 
file.  With  true  Wisconsin  bravery,  they  dashed  upon  the  enemy's  center  and  crushed  it,  thus 
checking  the  rebel  advance.  After  a  conflict  of  half  an  hour's  duration,  the  rebels  abandoned 
the  field,  leaving  over  800  prisoners,  including  Gen.  Archer  and  the  Second  Mississippi,  with  its 
colors,  in  the  hands  of  the  brigade.  They  stubbornly  resisted  the  re-enforced  assaults  of  the 
enemy  that  soon  followed  and  pursued  him  from  Gettysburg,  on  the  6th,  toward  the  Potomac, 
camping  at  Warrentown  Junction,  Va.,  on  the  25th. 

The  Iron  Brigade  was  employed  in  picket  and  guard  duty  on  the  Rappahannock  and  Rapi- 
dan  until  the  10th  of  October,  when  they  took  part  in  the  vigorous  campaign  that  followed,  fre- 
quently meeting  and  repulsing  largely  superior  forces  of  rebels.  On  the  28th  of  December,  the 
total  number  of  men  belonging  to  the  Seventh,  present  with  the  army,  was  249.  Of  these,  211 
re-enlisted  as  veterans.  On  the  21st,  227  of  the  Sixth  also  re-enlisted,  and  at  various  dates 
during  the  month  forty  members  of  the  Second  had  done  likewise.  The  veterans  of  the  Sixth 
and  Seventh  were  mustered  into  service  January  1,  1864,  and  those  of  the  Second  soon  after- 
ward. The  veterans  of  these  regiments  were  then  allowed  short  furloughs  to  visit  their  homes, 
and  in  March  were  assigned  to  position  as  First  Brigade,  Fourth  Division,  Fifth  Army  Corps. 

Accompanying  the  grand  forward  movement  of  the  army  of  the  Potomac,  under  Gens. 
Grant- and  Meade,  the  Iron  Brigade,  commanded  by  Gen.  Cutler,  broke  camp  at  Culpeper  on 
the  night  of  May  3,  crossed  the  Rapidan  at  Germania  Ford  and  marched  in  the  direction  of 
Chancellorsville.  On  the  morning  of  the  5th,  a  line  of  battle  was  formed  in  the  Wilderness. 
They  advanced  by  companies  through  a  heavy  growth  of  pine  and  underbrush  and  soon  encoun- 
tered the  enemy's  line.  At  a  distance  of  forty  paces,  the  enemy,  directly  in  front,  poured  in  a 
terrible  fire,  which  was  returned  with  such  effect  as  to  throw  the  rebels  into  disorder.  Our 
troops  immediately  charged  with  the  bayonet,  and  at  this  point  Corporal  George  A.  Smith,* 
Company  H,  Seventh  Regiment,  rushed  forward  and  captured  the  battle-flag  of  the  Forty- eighth 
Virginia.  The  brigade  continued  to  advance,  driving  the  enemy  to  his  second  line,  which  was  also 
routed,  "  the  severe  fire  from  our  ranks,  strewing  the  ground  with  dead  and  dying.."  After  driv- 
ing the  enemy  a  mile  and  a  half  through  the  timber,  he  was  re-enforced,  and  the  Iron  Brigade 
compelled  to  fall  back  to  its  original  position,  where  the  line  was  re-formed.  At  dusk  they 
advanced  to  within  seventy-five  yards  of  the  rebel  lines,  where  they  lay  on  their  arms  all  night. 
At  daylight  next  morning  the  battle  was  resumed,  and  the  brigade  participated  in  the  grand 
charge  upon  the  rebels  in  front,  forcing  them  steadily  back  until  re-enforcements  reached  them, 
when  another  retreat  became  necessary.  During  the  day,  after  two  unsuccessful  attempts  to 
break  our  lines,  the  enemy,  having  massed  his  troops  and  made  a  determined  assault,  was 
again  repulsed  with  great  slaughter.  During  this  assault,  Gen.  Wadsworth,  division  commander, 
was  killed.  The  command  then  devolved  upon  Gen.  Cutler,  Col.  Robinson,  of  the  Seventh, 
assuming  command  of  the  brigade.  On  the  10th  of  June,  Col.  Bragg,  of  the  Sixth,  became 
brigade  commander.  , 

On  the  8th  of  May,  while  preparing  breakfast  near  Spottsylvania  Court  House,  the  brigade 
was  ordered  forward.  After  a  severe  contest,  they  were  compelled  to  fall  back  a  mile,  when  they 
rallied  and  drove  the  enemy  over  the  ground  where  they  had  just  fought,  and.  taking  a  strong 
position  within  three  hundred  yards  of  the  enemy's  works,  successfully  resisted  several  attempts 
to  dislodge  them.  On  the  evening  of  the  9th,  the  enemy  drove  in  our  pickets  and  established  a 
body  of  sharpshooters  within  fifty  yards  of  our  breastworks.  Sixty  men  from  the  Seventh  vol- 
unteered to  drive  these  sharpshooters  out,  and  did  so.  The  next  day  was  spent  in  attempting  to 
charge  the  enemy's  works,  but  the  brigade  was  driven  back  each  time.      The  11th  was  occupied 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  S75 

in  shelling  and  skirmishing  on  both  sides.  On  this  day,  the  Second,  having  been  reduced  to  less 
than  one  hundred  men,  and  having  lost  both  field  officers,  who  were  wounded  and  in  the  hands 
of  the  enemy,  was  detailed  as  provost  guard  of  the  Fourth  Division,  thus  severing  its  connection 
with  the  Iron  Brigade. 

On  the  morning  of  the  12th,  the  brigade  again  took  part  in  an  unsuccessful  assault,  shortly 
after  which  they  moved  about  three  miles  to  the  left,  to  the  support  of  the  Second  Corps.  Eere 
they  occupied  a  position  on  the  right  of  Gen.  Hancock's  troops,  standing  in  deep  mud  and 
keeping  up  a  constant  fire  for  the  protection  of  the  troops  who  were  at  work  on  the  fortifications. 
From  constant  firing,  their  guns  became  so  foul  that  it  was  necessary  to  send  details  of  men  to 
wash  the  guns  while  their  comrades  kept  up  the  fire.  In  many  instances,  the  weariness  of  the 
men  was  so  overpowering,  having  been  under  fire  day  and  night  since  the  morning  of  the  8th, 
that  they  lay  down  in  the  mud  and  slept-  under  the  enemy's  fire,  notwithstanding  the  exer- 
tions of  the  officers  to  keep  them  awake.  Early  on  the  following  morning  the  brigade  was 
relieved. 

Participating  in  the  movement  of  our  army  to  the  left,  they  marched  from  this  place  late  in 
the  evening.  Their  next  fight  occurred  near  Jericho  Ford,  on  the  Po  River,  where,  after  a  two 
hours*  engagement  on  the  evening  of  the  23d,  the  rebels  were  driven  from  the  field  in  disorder. 
The  conduct  of  the  brigade  in  this  action  was  highly  complimented  by  the  officers  of  the 
army. 

Similar  scenes  were  enacted  and  like  hardships  endured  by  this  gallant  body  of  men,  now 
whittled  away  by  death  and  disease  to  a  mere  corporal's  guard  in  comparison  with  its  former  pro- 
portions, until  the  final  and  death  blow  to  rebellion  had  been  dealt.  After  this,  they  partici- 
pated in  the  battles  of  Cold  Harbor,  Petersburg,  Weldon  Railroad,  Hatcher's  Run  and  Five  Forks, 
and,  when  Richmond  had  fallen,  took  part  in  the  grand  review  at  Washington.  Under  orders 
to  report  to  Gen.  Logan,  commanding  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee,  the  Sixth  and  Seventh  moved 
by  rail  and  steamer  to  Louisville,  Ky.,  arriving  on  the  22d  of  June,  1865,  where  the  Seventh 
was  mustered  out  of  service  on  the  3d  of  July,  and  reached  Madison  on  the  oth.  The  Sixth  was 
mustered  out  on  the  14th  of  July.  On  reaching  the  capital  of  the  State,  they  were  the  recipi- 
ents of  an  enthusiastic  reception.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  ceremonies,  the  words  of  command 
were  given,  the  bronzed  veterans  wheeled  to  the  right,  drums  and  fifes  struck  up  their  stormy 
music,  and,  with  guns  at  right  shoulder  shift,  and  bayonets  beaming  in  the  slant  sunbeams  under 
the  green  arches  of  the  summer  trees,  the  last  organized  fragment  of  the  old  Iron  Brigade,  bear- 
ing the  rent  and  shot-torn  banners  on  which  are  inscribed  the  names  of  such  historic  battles  as 
South  Mountain.  Antietam,  Chancellorsville,  Gettysburg,  The  Wilderness,  Cold  Harbor.  Peters- 
burg, Weldon  Railroad,  Hatcher's  Run  and  Five  Forks,  passed  on,  to  dissolve  and  disappear  from 
men's  eyes  forever,  but  to  live  immortal  in  history  and  in  the  memory  of  a  grateful  people. 

Who  faltered  or  shivered  ? 

Who  shunned  battle-stroke? 
Whose  fire  was  uncertain? 

Whose  battle-line  broke? 
Go  ask  il  of  history 

Tears  from  to-day, 
And  I  he  record  shall  tell  you 

Not  Company  A. 

The  record  shows  that  there  were  but  nineteen  members  of  the  Second  Regiment  who 
were  residents  of  Sauk  County.  Of  these,  three — Thomas  Bever,  Conrad  Piatt  and  Hermnn 
Hoppe — died  from  the  effects  of  wounds  received  in  battle. 

The  initial  company  (A)  of  the  Sixth  Regiment  was  made  up  entirely  of  residents  of  Sauk 
County,  mostly  citizens  of  the  towns  of  Sumter  and  Baraboo.  The  list  of  deaths  in  this  com- 
pany is  as  follows:  Killed  in  action — First  Lieut.  Howard  F.  Pruyn,  Laurel  Hill,  Va..  May 
8,  1864;  Sergt.  A.  Fowler,  Hatcher's  Run,  Va..  February  6,  1865;  Corp.  John  Alexander. 
Antietam,  Md.,  September  17,  1862;  Corp.  L.  D.  Fen  ton,  Cold  Harbor,  Va.,  June  2,  1864. 
Privates — William   P.   Blake,  Antietam;   Fred.  Bunzel  and   Fred.   Bauer,   Gravelly   Run.  Va.. 


376  HISTORY    OF    SAUK   COUNTY. 

March  31,  1865;  Henry  Bodecker,  Hatcher's  Run;  W.  H.  Copeland,  Sylvester  Fort  and  Frank 
Garlaugh,  Antietam  ;  John  Hedges,  Wilderness,  Va.,  May  5,  1864 ;  R.  M.  Jones.  Gettys- 
burg Penn.,  July  1,  1863;  James  0.  Kyes,  Antietam;  William  J.  Kitner,  Petersburg,  Va., 
August  19,  1864;  Charles  Kellogg,  Wilderness;  Jacob  E.  Langhart  and  G.  C.  Miles,  South 
Mountain,  Md.,  September  14,  1862;  William  Pierson,  Gettysburg;  John  C.  Whitman,  South 
Mountain.  Died  of  wounds — Corp.  Richard  Artridge,  received  at  Fredericksburg,  Md.,  Sep- 
tember 14,  1862.  Privates— Ashbury  Bales,  William  Kline,  Uriah  Palmer,  Levi  Pierson, 
George  Rice  and  Henry  Stults.  Died  of  disease:  Privates — H.  D.  Ames,  Frank  M.  Cran- 
dall,  J.  G.  Hodgedon,  James  Hill,  Israel  Inman,  Thomas  A.  Jones,  Dennis  W.  Johnson.  Mar- 
shal E.  Keyes,  John  Voss  and  Harry  Williams. 

William  L.  Johnson,  Company  H,  Sixth  Regiment,  resident  of  Sauk  County,  died  of  dis- 
ease in  Andersonville,  October  21,  1864. 

There's  a  cap  in  the  closet, 

Old,  tattered  and  liluo. 
Of  very  slight  value. 

It  may  be,  to  you  ; 
But  a  crown,  jewel-studded, 

Could  not  buy  it  to-day, 
With  its  letters  of  honor — 

Brave  "Company  A." 

Though  my  darling  is  sleeping 

To-day  with  the  dead, 
And  daisies  and  clover 

Bloom  over  his  head, 
I  smile  through  my  tears 

As  I  lay  it  away — 
The  battle-worn  cap. 

Lettered  "Company  A." 

Those  of  Sauk  County's  patriots  who  lost  their  lives  while  serving  in  the  Seventh  Regi- 
ment, were  :  Corp.  George  J.  Dewey,  Company  E,  killed  at  Laurel  Hill,  Va.,  May  10.  1864  ; 
Edwin  Wheeler,  Company  B.  Antietam;  Sanford  Frost,  Company  B,  Gainesville  (Bull  Run); 
W.  1'.  Carter,  Company  A.  died  of  disease  October  14.  1862;  George  W.  Root,  Company  E, 
died  of  disease  February  2:1.  1862  ;  Homer  Newell,  Company  15,  died  of  disease,  August  18, 
1864:  A    B.  Frost,  Company  B,  February  8,  1865.  tit  Andersonville. 

The  commissioned  officers  of  Company  A,  Sixth  Regiment,  were :  Capt.  Adam  G.  Malloy, 
promoted  Lieutenant  Colonel  of  the  Seventeenth  Regiment  early  in  1862;  David  K.  Noyes, 
wounded  at  Antietam,  September  17,  1862,  necessitating  an  amputation  of  the  right  foot ;  dis- 
charged  July  2-'!.  L864;  Lewis  A.  Kent,  mustered  out  with  regiment  July  14,  1865.  First 
Lieutenants— David  K.  Noyes,  resigned  October  30,  L861  ;  Thomas  C.  Thomas,  resigned  Sep- 
tember 2-"..  1  862  ;  John  A.  Coughran,  resigned  December  3,  1862  ;  Howard  F.  Pruyn,  killed  in 
action  May  8,  1864  ;  Howard  J.  Huntington,  discharged  July  15.  1864:  Mair  Pointon.  mus- 
tered out  with  regiment.  Second  Lieutenants — T.  C.  Thomas,  John  A.  Coughran,  H.  F.  Pruyn, 
II.  J,  Huntington  (wounded  in  action  June  18,  1864).  promoted  :  Nelson  Moore,  mustered  out 
with  regiment. 

Ninth  Regiment. — Nearly  all  the  members  of  Company  D.  of  this  regiment,  were  residents 
of  the  towns  id'  Honey  Creek  and  Prairie  du  Sac,  the  towns  of  Sumter  and  Troy  also  contrib- 
uting. The  regiment  was  raised  under  an  order  authorizing  the  organization  of  an  exclusively 
German  regiment.  They  rendezvoused  at  camp  Sigel,  Milwaukee,  and  were  mustered^  October 
26,1861,  with  Frederick  Solomon  as  Colonel.  They  left  the  State  for  Leavenworth,  Kan.,  January 
22.  1862,  crossing  the  Mississippi  ami  Missouri  Rivers  on  the  ice  and  becoming  a  part  of  the 
great  "Southwestern  Expedition."  which  commenced  operations  in  Kansas  and  Southwestern 
Missouri  with  a  view  of  reducing  to  allegiance  the  Cherokee  and  other  Indian  tribes,  working 
under  the  influence  of  Confederate  emissaries.  In  this  respect  the  expedition  was  successful, 
but  the  climate  proved  fatal  to  the  health  of  our  troops.     The  heat  was  intolerable,  rising  to 


EISTOKY    OF    SAUK  COUNTY.  377 

118°  in  the  shade.  During  this  time,  some  most  remarkable  forced  marches  were  made  through 
the  rebel-infested  portions  of  Missouri. 

The  first  battle  of  importance  in  which  the  Ninth  Regiment  was  engaged  was  at  Newtonia, 
Mo.,  on  the  29th  of  September,  1862.  Here  Companies  D  (the  Sauk  County  boys)  and  G, 
with  a  section  of  artillery  and  a  squadron  of  cavalry,  under  command  of  Lieut.  Col.  Jacobi, 
advanced  upon  the  fortified  position  of  the  enemy  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  his  strength. 
The  rebels,  numbering  3. 00(1  men,  with  four  pieces  of  artillery,  were  concealed  in  the  vicinity 
of  a  large  stone  barn  and  behind  stone  fences.  When  our  troops  had  advanced  within  thirty 
paces  of  the  enemy,  he  arose  in  his  sheltered  position  and  delivered  a  murderous  fire.  Mean- 
time a  large  number  of  rebel  cavalry  came  up  on  both  flanks,  cutting  off  and  capturing  our 
infantry.  A  second  expedition  against  Newtonia  was  organized,  but  the  rebels  had  fled,  leaving 
one  wounded  behind.  The  line  of  march  was  then  taken  up.  and  the  First  Division,  to  which 
the  Ninth  belonged,  crossed  the  Arkansas  line,  encamping  at  Pea  Ridge  on  the  17th  of  Novem- 
ber. 

( In  the  7th  of  December,  the  rebels  under  Gen.  Hindman  were  engaged,  and  the  bloody 
battle  of  Prairie  Grove  was  fought.  After  much  privation  and  many  forced  marches  through 
this  God-forsaken  country,  the  Ninth  Regiment,  with  portions  of  the  brigade  to  which  it 
belonged,  reached  St.  Louis  early  in  July,  1863,  where  it  remained  on  guard  duty  until  the  12th 
of  September,  when  the  entire  command  was  ordered  to  Helena,  Ark.  Here  they  remained 
until  October  10,  when  they  set  out  for  Little  Rock,  reaching  that  place  on  the  22d,  when  the 
Ninth  was  assigned  to  the  First  Brigade,  First  Division,  Seventh  Army  Corps,  under  Maj. 
Gen.  Steele.  In  January,  1864,  213  members  of  the  regiment  re-enlisted  as  veterans.  They 
left  for  Shreveport,  La.,  on  the  23d  of  March,  to  take  part  in  the  Red  River  expedition. 
While  at  Terre  Noir,  La.,  on  the  2d  of  April,  the  rear  of  the  advancing  column  was  attacked  by 
Shelby's  cavalry,  but  succeeded  in  routing  the  enemy  after  a  loss  of  ten  killed  in  the  regiment. 
Resuming  the  march,  they  were  joined  on  the  9th  by  Gen.  Thayer's  command,  and  on  the  fol- 
lowing day  encountered  the  enemy,  who  was  driven  back.  On  the  15th,  they  encountered  the 
rebel  forces,  under  Marmaduke.  at  Poison  Springs,  and  a  brief  engagement  followed.  On  the 
26th,  it  having  been  determined  to  abandon  the  Red  River  expedition,  the  return  march  toward 
Little  Rock  was  commenced.  On  the  morning  of  the  30th,  as  our  forces  were  preparing 
to  cross  the  Saline  River,  the  rear  of  the  column  was  assaulted  by  the  enemy  in  greatly  superior 
numbers,  and  the  battle  of  Jenkins  Ferry  was  commenced,  in  which  the  Ninth  lost  fourteen  killed 
and  seventy  wounded.  During  this  assault,  while  Gen.  Rice  was  in  the  act  of  complimenting  the 
regiment  for  their  gallant  behavior,  he  was  instantly  killed,  when  Col.  Solomon  took  command 
of  the  brigade,  leaving  Maj.  Schlueter  in  charge  of  the  regiment.  On  the  1st  of  May  they  were 
again  in  motion,  reaching  Little  Rock  on  the  3d. 

November  17,  1864,  the  regiment  was  consolidated  into  four  companies  of  veteran  volun- 
teers under  Lieut.  Col  Jacobi,  and  January  22,  1865,  a  second  expedition  to  Saline  River  was 
undertaken.  They  returned  to  Little  Rock  on  the  5th  of  February.  Embarking  on  the  4th  of 
June,  they  moved  down  the  Arkansas  and  Mississippi,  and,  ascending  the  Red,  Black  and 
Washita  Rivers,  landed  on  the  13th  at  Camden.  Here  they  remained  until  August  3.  returning 
to  Little  Rock.  The  Ninth  was  mustered  out  on  the  30th  of  January,  1866,  and  on  the  14th 
of  February  was  disbanded. 

The  losses  in  Company  D  were:  Killed  in  action — Sergt.  Julius  Dobezensky.  Newtonia. 
Mo.  :  Corps.  Casper  Boul,  Sarcoxie,  Mo.,  Arthur  Cruse  and  Max  Crasher.  Newtonia.  Pri- 
vates— Benjamin  Anderson,  Jenkins  Ferry,  Ark. ;  Gustav  Baumgarth  and  Christian  Baumgarth, 
Newtonia;  Emanuel  Bieneck  and  John  Lohr,  Jenkins  Ferry  ;  Christian  Lambrecht  and  Herman 
Roediger,  Newtonia  ;   Andrew  Sauter  and  Frederick  Schleuke,  Jenkins  Ferry. 

Died  of  wounds — Corp.  Preissner  Marzel,  Princeton,  Ark.  Privates,  Fred.  Bidenstein, 
Jenkins  Ferry;  Jacob  Kuntz,  Fort  Scott,  Kan.;  Julius  Kohn,  Springfield,  Mo.;  Charles  Kuehne, 
Spoonville,  La. 


378  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

Died  of  disease — Privates  George  Accola,  John  Boul,  Peter  Bettler,  Edward  Dischler,  John 
Grossmeyer,  Christian  Haidle,  Franz  Jesse,  Charles  Jaedick,  Lovien  Kingsley,  Gottleib  Lauten- 
bach,  Michael  Pingo,  Julius  Raedel  and  John  Rufe. 

Company  D's  commissioned  officers  were  :  Capt.  Charles  Buckenen  ;  First  Lieuts.  Charles 
E.  G.  Horn,  promoted  Captain  of  Company  A  April  30,  1862.  and  promoted  Lieutenant 
Colonel  of  Second  Missouri  in  May,  1864  ;  John  Gerber,  transferred  to  Company  F  and  after- 
ward promoted  Captain  of  Company  K  and  transferred  to  Company  H  ;  Jacob  Bohn,  resigned 
February  6, 1863  ;  Herbert  Pfotenhauer.  Second  Lieutenants — Jacob  Bohn,  promoted  to  Com- 
pany B,  transferred  to  D  and  resigned  as  above  ;  Detler  Heick,  resigned  August  13,  1862  ; 
William  Schulten,  promoted  to  Company  B  and  afterward  promoted  to  Company  D,  Independ- 
ent Battery  ;  Hugo  Koch,  promoted  to  Company  H  and  transferred  to  Company  I ;  Louis 
Schuetz,  transferred  to  Company  A  and  promoted  to  Company  E  ;  Richard  Kempter,  resigned 
May  21,  1863  ;  Gerhardt  Zucker,  resigned  July  3,  1863  ;  Anton  Fischer. 

Eleventh  Regiment. — In  this  regiment  there  were  representatives  of  Sauk  County  in  Com- 
panies B,  D,  E,  F,  G,  H  and  K,  the  representation  being  comparatively  small  in  each.  The 
Eleventh  Regiment  was  attached  to  the  Second  Brigade,  under  Col.  Hovey,  in  Gen.  Steele's 
command,  and  under  orders  to  proceed  South,  passed  through  Missouri  into  Arkansas.  The 
first  engagement  of  any  note  was  at  Bayou  Cache,  on  the  7th  of  July,  when  Companies  D,  G, 
H  and  I  held  in  check  a  vastly  superior  force  of  rebels  until  re-enforcements  arrived.  The 
Eleventh's  losses  were  four  killed  and  twenty  wounded.  They  arrived  at  Helena  on  the  13th. 
In  October,  they  returned  to  Pilot  Knob,  Mo.,  and  remained  in  that  State  during  the  winter. 
On  the  loth  of  March,  1863,  they  embarked  at  St.  Genevieve  for  Memphis.  From  there  they 
proceeded  to  Milliken's  Bend,  La.,  and  took  position  in  the  Second  Brigade,  Fourteenth  Division 
of  the  Thirteenth  Army  Corps.  The  1st  of  April  dawned  upon  the  Eleventh  Regiment  leading 
the  advance  at  Anderson  Hill,  near  Port  Gibson,  Miss.,  where  the  rebels  were  driven  back  in 
confusion.  May  15,  the  brigade  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Champion  Hills,  and  the  next  day 
cut  off  the  retreat  of  the  enemy  at  Black  River  Bridge,  the  Eleventh  Regiment  taking  upward 
of  1,000  prisoners,  with  a  regimental  stand  of  colors.  On  the  19th  they  were  in  the  trenches 
before  Vicksburg,  and  participated  in  the  terrible  charge  of  the  22d.  They  were  actively 
employed  in  the  siege  that  followed,  and  were  there  when  the  place  surrendered.  Immediately 
after  that  event,  the  Eleventh  joined  the  expedition  to  Jackson,  and  took  part  in  the  '•  Second 
Teche  Campaign,"  going  as  far  as  Opelousas.  Returning  over  almost  impassable  roads,  they 
embarked  at  Algiers  on  the  19th  of  November  for  Brazos  Santiago,  Tex.  There  they  received 
orders  to  re-enforce  Gen.  Banks  at  Aranzas  Pass,  and  afterward  to  proceed  to  Fort  Esperanza, 
where  they  arrived  too  late  to  assist  Gen.  Washburn  in  reducing  the  enemy  at  that  place. 

Three-fourths  of  the  regiment  having  re-enlisted,  they  were  relieved  from  duty  on  the  11th 
of  February,  and  mustered  in  as  veterans  on  the  13th.  The  non-veterans  were  temporarily 
transferred  to  Col.  Guppey's  regiment  (the  Thirty-third).  The  re-enlisted  portion  reached 
Madison  March  21,  and  were  received  in  splendid  style  by  the  State  authorities  and  citizens. 
They  again  left  the  State  on  the  25th  of  April,  and  proceeded  to  Memphis.  They  afterward 
participated  in  the  various  expeditions  in  Northern  Mississippi  and  Alabama,  doing  good  service, 
for  which  they  were  highly  commended  by  the  commanding  officers.  The  regiment  was  mustered 
out  in  Mobile  September  4,  1865,  and  reached  home  on  the  18th. 

The  death  losses  among  those  from  this  county  were:  Died  of  wounds — William  E. 
Stearns,  Swerin  Mather,  Company  F.  Died  of  disease — Henry  Brill,  Company  F  ;  Samuel 
Almv,  Hiram  Porter,  Company  H  ;  Peter  Alexander,  Company  F  :  Abraham  Kondrickson, 
Company  E  ;  Amos  Colborn,  Company  H  ;  George  Parsons,  Sergeant,  Company  H  ;  Andrew 
Hodgett,  Company  F;  David  A.  Hesford,  Company  F;  John  Anderson,  Company  K  ;  Ernest 
Black,  Company  F. 

Twelfth  Regiment. — Company  B  of  this  regiment  was  composed  almost  exclusively  of 
residents  of  the  towns  of  Reedsburg,  Lavalle,  Ironton  and  Westfield.  while  the  towns  of  Dellona 
and  New  Buffalo  furnished  about  one-third  of  the  members  of  Company  E.      There  were  also 


oriS^M?* 


(ioaj,  fpc^cj  /A  pJ7  f 


BARABOO, 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  381 

residents  of  Sauk  County  in  A  and  K.  The  Twelfth  Regiment  received  their  first  military 
instructions  at  Camp  Randall,  under  Col.  George  E.  Bryant.  They  left  the  State  for  Weston, 
Mo.,  on  the  11th  of  January,  1862,  reaching  there  on  the  16th  with  frozen  rations  and  forty 
men  disabled  by  the  intense  cold  and  exposure.  February  15  they  inarched  to  Leavenworth, 
Kan.,  and  on  the  1st  of  March  they  left  for  Fort  Scott,  reaching  there  on  the  7th.  On  the  2d 
of  April  they  found  themselves  in  Lawrence,  and  after  a  short  rest  started  /or  Fort  Riley  to  join 
the  projected  expedition  to  New  Mexico.  Here  they  were  joined  by  the  Thirteenth  Infantry 
and  Eighth  Battery  of  Wisconsin.  On  the  18th  of  May,  the  expedition  scheme  having  been 
abandoned,  the  whole  force  returned  to  Leavenworth,  the  Twelfth  proceeding  to  St.  Louis  the 
next  day  after  their  arrival.  June  2  the  regiment  reached  Columbus,  Ky.,  ami,  after  repairing 
the  railroad  and  building  several  bridges,  moved  to  Humboldt,  Tenn. 

On  the  1st  of  October,  the  regiment  was  moved  to  Bolivar,  Tenn.,  and  attached  to  the 
Third  Brigade,  Fourth  Division,  Seventeenth  Army  Corps.  They  formed  the  reserve  at  the 
battle  of  the  Hatchie  on  the  5th  of  this  month,  and  November  3  commenced  the  march  south- 
ward with  the  Army  of  the  Mississippi,  under  Gen.  Grant.  Subsequent  movements  antedating 
the  18th  of  April,  1863,  were  of  no  particular  consequence.  On  the  afternoon  of  this  day,  they 
met  Gen.  Chalmers'  infantry  in  force  at  Hernando,  Miss.  The  rebels  were  routed  after  seven 
of  their  officers  and  sixty  men  had  fallen  into  our  hands.  The  next  day  the  enemy's  main  body 
was  found  near  Coldwater  River,  but  our  efforts  to  dislodge  him  were  of  no  avail.  These  expe- 
ditions served  as  the  decoy  which  enabled  the  gallant  Col.  Grierson  to  reach  the  heart  of  Mis- 
sissippi in  his  famous  raid  through  that  State. 

On  the  11th  of  May,  the  Twelfth  embarked  at  Memphis  and  made  the  well-known  land 
and  water  voyage  to  Grand  Gulf.  On  the  9th  of  June,  they  proceeded  up  the  river  to  War- 
renton  and  rejoined  their  division,  taking  a  position  in  the  trenches  on  the  left  of  the  army 
investing  Vicksburg.  Their  loss  during  the  siege  was  one  man  killed  and  five  wounded.  After 
the  surrender  of  Vicksburg,  the  regiment  joined  the  expeditionary  army  under  Gen.  Sherman, 
and  marched  toward  Jackson,  then  in  the  hands  of  the  rebels  under  Jo  Johnston,  and  took  part 
in  the  assault  on  that  place.  After  the  rebels  had  fled,  the  regiment  returned  to  Vicksburg. 
On  the  loth  of  August  they  embarked  at  Natchez,  and  took  the  advance  in  the  expedition  to 
Harrisonburg,  La.  Similar  movements  of  no  particular  moment  were  continued  until  the  25th 
of  January,  1864,  when  the  Twelfth  was  re-organized  as  a  veteran  regiment,  521  of  the  667 
members  then  present,  re-enlisting. 

On  the  3d  of  February  they  accompanied  Gen.  Sherman  on  his  famous  Meridian  expedi- 
tion, and  took  part  in  the  action  at  Bolton,  Miss.,  with  a  loss  of  three  killed  and  four  wounded. 
On  the  13th  of  March,  the  veterans  of  the  regiment  returned  to  their  homes  on  furlough. 
Rejoining  the  command  May  3,  at  Cairo,  111.,  having  been  transferred  to  the  First  Brigade, 
they  accompanied  Gen.  Gresham  up  the  Tennessee  River,  thence  through  Alabama  and  Georgia, 
ami  joined  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee  on  the  8th  of  June.  On  the  11th,  they  formed  in  line 
of  battle  and  charged  two  miles  through  the  timber,  capturing  the  skirmish  line  of  the  enemy 
in  front  of  Kenesaw  Mountain,  before  which  the  regiment  were  constantly  employed  during  the 
remainder  of  the  month,  sustaining  a  loss  of  thirty-four  men  in  killed,  wounded  and  missing. 

On  the  5th  of  July,  forming  a  part  of  our  line,  they  advanced  toward  Nickajack  Creek. 
driving  the  enemy  from  a  strong  line  of  rifle  pits,  and  forcing  him  across  the  stream  to  his  main 
works.  Fortifying  the  point  thus  gained,  on  the  8th  and  9th  they  built  bridges  and  established 
themselves  on  the  enemy's  side  of  the  stream.  During  the  night  of  the  9th,  t lie  enemy  aban- 
doned his  works.  At  this  time  the  regiment  was  transferred  to  the  First  Brigade,  Third  Division 
of  the  Seventeenth  Corps. 

On  the  17th  of  July  they  were  again  put  in  motion,  and  on  the  21st,  as  part  of  a  storming 
party,  carried  a  fortified  ridge  in  front  of  Atlanta.  In  this  action,  the  Twelfth  captured  forty- 
eight  prisoners  and  500  stands  of  arms,  sustaining  a  loss  during  the  day  of  154  in  killed, 
wounded  and  missing.  The  next  day  they  aided  in  capturing  nearly  the  entire  attacking  for  ;e 
the  Twelfth  losing  thirty-four  in  killed  and  wounded.      In  the  general  movement  of  the  army  as 


6M  HISTORY    OF    SAUK   COUNTY. 

it  closed  upon  Atlanta,  the  Twelfth  was  highly  commended  for  its  part  in  the  desperate  struggle. 
They  were  engaged  in  all  the  battles  of  that  campaign,  and  in  November  joined  with  Sherman's 
forces  in  their  celebrated  "march  to  the  sea."  They  commenced  the  joyous  homeward  journey 
on  the  1st  of  May,  reaching  Washington  in  time  to  participate  in  the  grand  review.  From 
there  they  went  to  Louisville,  Ky.,  where  they  were  mustered  out  on  the  16th  of  July,  1865. 

The  death  losses  in  Company  B  were :  Killed  in  action — Sergt.  Frank  W.  Henry,  Atlanta, 
July  22,  1864 ;  Privates — Luther  B.  Cornwell,  Atlanta  ;  Andrew  Dowden,  Atlanta ;  Amos 
and  George  Ford,  Atlanta  ;  Evert  H.  Hagaman,  Atlanta  ;  John  E.  Wickersham,  Atlanta.  Died 
of  wounds — Sergt.  Spencer  S.  Miles,  Marietta,  Ga.,  Oct.  7,  1864;  Corp. William  Richards,  Atlan- 
ta ;  Corp.  George  W.  Bell,  Marietta  ;  Privates — Nathaniel  Camp,  Kenesaw  Mountain.  June  14, 
1864  ;  Ralph  Hoyt.  Rome,  Ga.,  August  19,  1864  ;  Mark  B.  Long,  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  No- 
vember 23,  1864  ,  Charles  Riefenrath,  Kenesaw  Mountain ;  James  Sammons,  hospital  steamer, 
July  3,  1864.  Died  of  Disease — Privates  James  T.  Allen,  Charles  L.  Campbell,  Horace  Curtis, 
Malachi  Conklin,  George  Curtis,  Henry  Dearholt,  Hamilton  Duddleston,  Alvis  Hobart,  Jehiel 
D.  Hagaman,  Anderson  Hobart,  Daniel  Lane,  James  B.  Mason,  James  B.  Meade,  Watson  C. 
Osborn,  Charles  T.  Pollock,  James  Palmer,  Thomas  Settle,  Elijah  Seymour  and  F.  C.  Wood. 

Company  E — Killed  in  action — Corps.  John  Stultz  and  Charles  Fields,  Atlanta ;  Private 
Daniel  A.  Titus,  Atlanta.  Died  of  wounds — Second  Lieut.  James  H.  Thayer,  Marietta  ; 
Privates  C.  A.  Boughton,  Atlanta  ;  J.  L.  Boyd,  David's  Island,  N.  Y.  ;  Henry  A.  Fluno, 
Nickajack,  Ga.,  July  6,  1864  ;  William  Stowell,  Atlanta.  Died  of  disease — Privates  Amund 
Annunson,  E.  W.  Barton,  G.  W.  Bailey,  James  H.  Clement,  J.  C.  Edmonds,  W.  H.  Fisher,  J 
H.  Freeman,  C.  L.  Gloyd,  Wesley  Harbaugh,  Enos  Johnston,  A.  Knapp,  G.  W.  Marshall,  G. 
C.  Montague,  Horace  Ostrander,  Henry  Rockwell,  Laredo  S.  Smith,  Harlan  A.  Squires  and 
John  W.  Velvick. 

The  commissioned  officers  of  Company  B  were :  Captains — Giles  Stevens,  mustered  out 
October  30,  1864;  Chester  G.  Higbee,  mustered  out  December  2,  1864;  Jonathan  W.  Root, 
mustered  out  with  regiment,  July  16,  1865.  First  Lieutenants — Benjamin  F.  Blackmail,  mus- 
tered out  October  30,  1864  ;  Harrison  P.  Ballard,  mustered  out  with  regiment.  Second  Lieu- 
tenants— James  W.  Lusk,  promoted  First  Lieutenant  in  Company  A,  April  10,  1862,  and 
resigned  April  7,  1863  ;  Chester  G.  Higbee,  wounded  at  Marietta,  Ga.,  August  22,  1864,  and 
promoted  as  above ;   Stephen  J.  Davis,  mustered  out  with  regiment. 

Fourteenth  Regiment. — There  were  members  of  this  regiment  in  Companies  A,  H,  I  and 
K  from  Sauk  County,  the  largest  number  being  in  the  latter  company,  from  the  towns  of  Green- 
field and  Baraboo.  The  Fourteenth  Regiment  rendezvoused  at  Camp  Wood,  Fond  du  Lac,  and 
was  mustered  into  service,  under  the  supervision  of  Col.  David  E.  Wood,  January  30,  1862. 
They  left  the  State  on  the  8th  of  March,  and  reported  to  Maj.  Gen.  Grant,  at  Savannah, 
Tenn.,  on*  the  28th,  being  assigned  to  the  Sixth  Division.  They  entered  at  once  into  active 
service,  their  first  fight  being  at  Corinth.  They  afterward  participated  in  the  battles  of  Shiloh, 
Vicksburg  and  Atlanta,  and  passed  through  the  different  campaigns  with  Grant  and  Sherman. 
They  were  mustered  out  at  Mobile,  Ala.,  on  the  9th  of  October,  1865. 

The  percentage  of  casualties  among  those  from  this  county  who  were  members  of  the  regi- 
ment was  very  large.  In  Company  K,  Rufus  Billings  was  killed  at  Corinth,  October  3,  1862  ; 
Charles  A.  Brier  and  Joseph  Covenstance  died  from  the  effects  of  wounds,  and  Sergt.  Charles 
A.  Cowles,  John  and  Michael  Aukerbrand,  Edward  L.  Mott  and  John  F.  Wilson  died  of 
disease. 

The  Captains  of  Company  K  were  Edward  W.  Cornes,  James  W.  McCall,  Ogtlen  W.  Fox, 
John  N.  Price  and  John  J.  Postel. 

Sevent.rn//,  Regiment. — Company  H  of  this  regiment  was  composed  of  Sauk  County 
patriots.  Their  organization  was  effected  at  Camp  Randall,  and  the  regiment  mustered  into 
service  under  Col.  John  L.  Doran,  March  15,  1862.  They  left  the  State  on  the  20th  of  the 
same  month,  and  on  the  14th  of  April  went  into  camp  at  Pittsburg  Landing.  Ten  days  later 
they  removed  to  Shiloh,  and  soon   afterward   participated  in  the  siege  of  Corinth.     October  3, 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  383 

found  the  Seventeenth  on  the  crest  of  a  hill,  near  Corinth,  awaiting  an  attack  from  the  enemy, 
which  soon  came,  and  the  regiment  made  a  gallant  charge,  driving  the  rebels  from  the  field. 
Their  loss  during  this  action  was  forty-one  killed,  wounded  and  missing.  On  the  5th  they 
joined  in  the  pursuit  of  the  enemy.  At  Grand  Junction,  Miss.,  November  6,  they  were 
transferred  from  the  First  to  the  Second  Brigade,  commanded  by  Col.  Bouck,  of  the  Eighteenth. 
Col.  Doran  having  been  placed  under  arrest,  Lieut.  Col.  Malloy  took  charge  of  the  regiment 
November  22. 

They  found  themselves  before  Vicksburg  on  the  18th  of  May.  in  time  to  take  part  in  the 
charge  of  the  19th,  obtaining  position  within  seventy-five  yards  of  the  enemy's  works,  which 
they  maintained  under  a  heavy  fire  of  shot  and  shell  for  nearly  two  hours.  Their  loss  was 
forty  five  in  killed  and  wounded.  In  the  grand  assault  of  the  22d,  the  Seventeenth  lost  twenty- 
three  killed  and  wounded.  After  the  surrender,  the  regiment  camped  within  the  enemy's  works 
until  the  12th  of  July,  when  they  moved  by  transports  to  Natchez.  On  the  27th  of  August, 
they  were  furnished  with  horses,  and  for  some  time  thereafter  were  employed  as  mounted  infan- 
try. September  1,  they  captured  a  Black  River  steamer,  after  a  brisk  skirmish.  On  the  5th 
df  September  they  encountered  the  enemy  near  Trinity,  and  after  a  running  tight  of  nine  miles, 
during  which  they  captured  twenty-five  prisoners,  they  entered  Fort  Beauregard,  the  flag  of 
which  fell  into  their  hands.  Returning  to  Natchez,  they  remained  until  the  latter  part  of  Octo- 
ber, when  they  moved  to  Vicksburg. 

In  January,  1864,  about  seven-eighths  of  the  regiment  re-enlisted  for  three  years,  and  oa 
the  8th  of  March  the  veteran  Seventeenth  left  for  home  on  furlough.  April  22,  they  were 
assigned  to  the  second  brigade  at  Cairo,  111.,  for  an  expedition  through  Tennessee.  At  Hunts- 
ville.  Ala.,  the  regiment  was  assigned  to  the  Third  Brigade,  Third  Division,  and  on  the  22d  of 
June  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Kenesaw  Mountain.  On  the  20th  of  July  they  were  in  the 
trenches  before  Atlanta.  From  this  time  forward  they  were  employed  with  Gen.  Sherman's 
forces  in  their  famous  march.  After  attending  the  grand  review  in  Washington,  the  Seventeenth 
moved  to  Louisville,  where  they  were  mustered  out  on  the  14th  of  July,  1865. 

The  death-losses  of  Company  H,  during  the  war,  were  as  follows:  Died  of  wounds — 
Privates  James  Flanders  and  John  McMahon.  Died  of  disease — Privates  Ira  L.  Ames,  N.  A. 
Burgess,  Gottleib  Bantling,  Daniel  Carmichael,  Joseph  Herman,  Joel  Hamblin,  John  McNulty, 
John  McClure,  Thomas  Nelson,  Frederick  Ordman,  John  Power,  Charles  Plum,  Walter  P. 
Scott  ami  James  P.  Watson. 

Commissioned  officers  of  Company  H  :  Captains — Charles  Armstrong,  mustered  out  May 
21.  and  reappointed  September  2,  1862;  resigned  March  24,  1863;  Samuel  R.  Apker,  mus- 
tered out  with  regiment,  July  14.  1865.  First  Lieutenants — Samuel  R.  Apker,  promoted; 
Darius  E.  Palmer,  mustered  out  January  24.  1865;  HeniyA.  Nolf,  mustered  out  with  regiment. 
Second  Lieutenants — Richard  Rooney,  resigned  April  16,  1862;  Miles  Joyce,  resigned  Novem- 
ber 27,  1862;  Darius  E.  Palmer,  wounded  at  Vicksburg,  May  19,  1863,  and  promoted  as 
above;  James  B.  Fowler,  mustered  out  with  regiment. 

Ninetciuth  Hcijiment. — The  initial  company  of  this  regiment  was  recruited  in  Sauk  County, 
principally  from  the  towns  of  Reedsburg,  Baraboo,  Winfield,  Woodland  and  Westfield.  They 
were  mustered  into  service  at  Camp  Randall,  April  •"><>,  1862,  under  Col.  Horace  T.  Sanders, 
and  left  for  the  Potomac  on  the  2d  of  June.  Going  to  Norfolk,  Va.,  soon  afterward,  they 
remained  there  until  April,  186:!.  and  thereafter  did  outpost  and  picket  duty  in  Virginia  and 
North  Carolina.  They  were  engaged  for  the  first  time  at  Newbern,  N.  C,  on  the  1st  of  Feb- 
ruary, 1864.  On  the  12th  of  May,  a  portion  of  the  regiment  participated  in  the  movement 
upon  Fort  Darling,  and  on  the  16th,  in  attempting  to  dislodge  a  party  of  rebel  skirmishers, 
lost  twenty-five  men  killed  and  wounded.  In  June,  they  accompanied  the  advance  of  Gen. 
Grant's  army  upon  Petersburg,  and  participated  in  the  celebrated  assault  upon  the  enemy's 
works.  In  August,  the  re  enlisted  men  of  the  regiment,  250  in  number,  received  .eteran  fur- 
loughs, and  reached  Madison  on  the  22d  of  that  month,  returning  in  October,  and  proceeding 
at  once  to  the  trenches  before  Richmond.     On  the  21stof  October,  they  took  part  in  the  battle  of 


384  HISTORY    OF    SAUK   COUNTY. 

Fair  Oaks,  leaving  on  the  field  7  officers  and  136  enlisted  men,  most  of  whom  were  wounded 
and  captured.  The  regiment  returned  to  Camp  Chapin,  before  Richmond,  with  eighty  men, 
where  they  were  joined  by  the  non-veteran  portion,  who  had  been  on  duty  at  Norfolk.  On  the 
3d  of  April,  1865,  they  were  ordered  to  assault  the  enemy's  works,  and,  meeting  with  but  little 
opposition,  marched  into  the  city  and  planted  the  regimental  colors  upon  the  city  hall.  Their 
subsequent  movements  were  unimportant,  save  that  which  brought  them  home.  They  were 
mustered  out  of  service  on  the  9th  of  August,  in  the  rebel  capital,  and  reached  Madison  on 
the  15th. 

The  fatalities  in  Company  A  were  :  Killed  in  action — Sergt.  Ferris  B.  Palmer,  Fair  Oaks, 
Va.,  October  27,  1864;  Corp.  John  Fuller,  Fair  Oaks;  Privates  Robert  Cheek,  Petersburg, 
Va.,  August  7,  1864;  Sylvester  Searles,  Petersburg.  Died  of  wounds — Corp.  Alvah  Rath- 
bun,  Fort  Monroe,  Va.,  Nov.  5,  1864;  Privates  Charles  Day,  Hampton  Va.,  June  6,  1864  : 
Ephraira  Hanes,  Portsmouth,  Va.,  July  5,  1864;  William  Miller,  Richmond,  Nov.  1,  1864: 
Daniel  Sanborn,  Jr.,  Annapolis,  Md.,  March  20,  1865.  Died  of  disease— Sergt.  James  Smith. 
Sergt.  Albert  P.  Steese,  John  Casey,  W.  B.  Hobby,  William  Horsch,  Jesse  Mallon,  James 
Markee,  Newman  W.  Pitts  and  Samuel  Street. 

The  officers  of  Company  A  were :  Captains — Rollin  M.  Strong,  promoted  Major  October 
10,  1863 ;  promoted  Lieutenant  Colonel  December  29,  1863 ;  wounded  and  taken  prisoner  at 
Fair  Oaks,  Va.,  October  27,  1864,  and  discharged  from  service  April  11,  1865  ;  Henry  A. 
Tator,  mustered  out  April  19,  1865.  First  Lieutenants — Henry  A.  Tator,  promoted ;  Alex- 
ander P.  Ellinwood,  transferred  to  Company  A,  Independent  Battery,  May  1,  1865 ;  promoted 
Captain  Company  E,  May  23,  and  mustered  out  August  9,  1865.  Second  Lieutenants — A. 
P.  Ellinwood,  promoted ;  Emory  Wyman,  mustered  out  February  22,  1865 ;  Charles  A. 
Chandler,  transferred  Captain  Company  A,  Independent  Battery,  June  21,  and  mustered  out 
August  9,  1865. 

Twenty-third  Regiment. — Company  K  of  this  regiment  was  recruited  in  the  towns  of  Prairie 
du  Sac,  Spring  Green,  Franklin,  Sumter,  Bear  Creek,  Troy  and  Westfield.  The  principal 
part  of  Company  F  was  also  composed  of  Sauk  County  men,  from  the  towns  of  Baraboo,  Del- 
lona,  Excelsior,  Greenfield  and  Merrimack.  The  regimental  organization  was  perfected  at  Camp 
Randall,  under  the  superintendence  of  Col.  Guppey,  and  left  for  active  service  September  15, 
1862,  under  orders  to  proceed  to  Cincinnati,  then  menaced  by  Kirby  Smith's  forces.  Passing 
through  Cincinnati,  they  crossed  into  Kentucky,  and  were  assigned  to  position  in  Gen.  Green  Clay 
Smith's  Division.  After  marching  through  various  parts  of  the  Blue  Grass  State,  they  pro- 
ceeded to  Memphis,  Tenn.,  by  water,  arriving  on  the  27th  of  November.  The  regiment  was 
there  assigned  to  the  First  Brigade,  Tenth  Division,  and  at  once  took  position  in  the  army 
destined  for  the  reduction  of  Vicksburg. 

On  the  28th  of  December,  the  regiment  moved  forward  to  within  a  mile  of  the  enemy's 
works.  From  this  date  to  January  1,  1863,  they  were  exposed  to  rebel  shot  and  shell  without 
suffering  material  loss.  January  2,  the  Army  of  the  Mississippi  proceeded  up  the  river  to  Mil- 
liken's  Bend.  Embarking  on  the  9th,  the  Twenty-third  ascended  the  White  River  to  the 
"  Cut-off,"  where  they  crossed  to  the  Arkansas  River  and  moved  up  that  stream  to  Fort  Hind- 
man,  which  they  proceeded  to  invest  the  next  day.  At  noon  on  the  11th,  the  investment 
having  been  completed,  a  general  engagement  commenced.  While  moving  forward,  the  Twenty- 
third  was  assailed  by  an  unexpected  enfilading  fire  from  the  enemy's  rifle-pits.  Companies  B, 
G  and  K  were  thrown  out  as  skirmishers,  the  remaining  companies  attacking  the  rifle-pits. 
The  conflict  continued  with  great  fury  for  three  hours,  when  the  rebels,  anticipating  the  charge 
which  had  been  ordered,  raised  the  white  flag  and  surrendered  unconditionally.  The  regiment 
received  many  congratulations  for  their  conduct  from  the  division  and  brigade  commanders. 
Their  loss  was  four  killed  and  thirty-four  wounded.  The  regiment  then  returned  to  Young's 
Point,  near  Vicksburg,  but  the  malaria  of  the  Yazoo  swamps  came  near  accomplishing  what  the 
rebels  had  failed  to  do,  and  of  700  men  in  line  of  battle,  three-fourths  were  under  the  surgeon's 
care.     The  health   of  the  regiment   improving,  their  next  active  work  was  at  Cypress  Bend, 


HISTORY    OF    SACK    COUNTY.  385 

Ark.,  on  the  18th  of  February,  when  a  body  of  rebels  were  driven  through  the  native  swamp, 
some  prisoqers  and  munitions  of  war  being  taken.  March  30  found  them  on  the  battle-field  at 
Port  Gibson,  Miss.,  and  on  the  2d  of  May  were  the  first  to  enter  that  village.  On  the  15th, 
the  line  of  march  was  resumed,  and  the  loth  witnessed  the  battle  of  Champion  Hills,  in  which 
the  Twenty-third  participated  with  such  ardor  and  effect  as  to  receive  the  congratulations  of  the 
commanding  General.  The  next  day,  they  pushed  forward  to  Black  River  Bridge,  capturing 
the  Sixtieth  Tennessee,  with  its  colors.  The  18th  brought  them  to  within  three  miles  of  Vicks- 
burg,  and  on  the  22d  they  took  part  in  the  general  assault  on  the  enemy's  works,  pushing  for- 
ward to  the  base  of  one  of  the  forts.  At  the  close  of  the  siege  that  followed,  the  Twenty-third 
numbered  but  150  men  for  duty.  August  24,  they  proceeded  south,  in  transports,  to  Algiers, 
opposite  New  Orleans.  After  an  extended  expedition  through  Mississippi,  the  brigade  to  which 
the  regiment  was  attached  was  attacked,  at  Carrion  Crow  Bayou,  on  the  3d  of  November,  by  a 
vastly  superior  force.  The  Twenty-third  stood  firm,  doing  effective  work,  until  Hanked  on  both 
sides,  when  the  order  was  given  to  fall  back.  This  movement  was  executed  without  panic,  and 
upon  the  arrival  of  re-enforcements,  they  again  advanced  in  line,  forcing  the  enemy  back  and 
gaining  possession  of  the  field.  The  regiment,  at  the  beginning  of  the  action,  numbered  220 
officers  and  men,  of  whom  128  were  killed,  wounded  or  taken  prisoners,  the  latter  including 
Col.  Guppey,  who  was  severely  wounded.  The  regiment  thereafter  engaged  in  the  Texas  and 
Red  River  expedition.  On  the  8th  of  April, 1864,  occurred  the  battle  of  Sabine  Cross  Roads, 
in  which  the  Twenty-third  lost  seven  killed,  fourteen  wounded  and  forty-three  taken  prisoners. 
The  last  general  engagement  in  which  they  participated  was  at  Mobile,  Ala.  In  the  meantime, 
they  had  performed  some  wonderful  marches  and  engaged  in  numerous  skirmishes.  They  were 
mustered  out  of  service  July  4,  1805,  reached  Madison  on  the  16th,  and  were  disbanded  on  the 
24th. 

Company  K's  loss  was  as  follows;  Killed  in  action — Sergeant  James  Hilliard,  Carrion 
Crow,  La.,  Nov.  3,  1863  ;  Privates  Benjamin  F.  Lindley,  Fort  Hindman,  Arkansas,  January 
11,  1863  ;  Samuel  McCready,  Fort  Hindman  ;  James  McKeever,  Carrion  Crow.  Died  of 
wounds — First  Lieut,  Andrew  James  McFarland,  July  4,  1863;  Corporal  William  Jones, 
July  17,  1863  ;  Privates  William  M.  Ballard,  November  4,  1863  ;  Lewis  <  Meson,  January  12, 
1863.  Died  of  disease— Capt.  Nathaniel  S.  Frost,  December  18,  1862;  Sergeant  Orson 
Patchin,  November  23,  1862 ;  Corporal  Henry  Jacobs,  January  23,  1863  ;  Corporal  Thomas 
Hardy,  September  17,  1864  ;  Privates  N.  B.  Aldrich,  Robert  Blakely,  James  Burnham,  Joel 
Campbell,  Henry  Clements,  Moses  Dewey,  Dudley  M.  Douglass,  John  W.  Getty,  Stephanus 
Hines,  Nelson  Hines,  Hugh  Hughes,  David  E.  James.  Henry  Mather,  P.  S.  May,  Alexander 
Murray,  John  F.  Nichols,  James  Oakley.  Thomas  Phegley,  M.  S.  Parker,  Charles  Rouse, 
Frederick  Schluckebier,  A.  M.  Thompson,  A.  D.  Thornburg,  E.  R.  Thornton,  J.  W.  Thomas, 
L.  Wanzee  and  Frederick  Waffenschmidt. 

Company  F :  Killed  in  action — Privates  John  Hague,  Sabine  Cross  Roads,  La.,  April  8, 
1*64:  Erastus  D.  Miller,  Blakely,  Ala.,  April  8,  1865.  Died  of  wounds— Private  John 
W.  Kezartee,  August  20,  1863.  Died  of  disease— Christian  E.  Weirich  (Chaplain),  First 
Lieut.  Elisha  L.  Walbridge,  Serg.  Oliver  W.  Thomas,  Serg.  Ezra  G.  Seamans,  Corporal 
William  H.  Hamilton,  Corporal  F.  M.  Crawford,  Privates  L.  J.  Bailey,  Z.  E.  Bailey,  Charles 
Bates,  C  E.  Blivin,  E.  W.  Case,  Edward  Delap,  J.  M.  Densmore,  E.  R.  Freeman,  P.  H.  Kipp, 
P.  Knowles,  William  Lippitt,  James  W.  Mason,  Andrew  J.  Miles,  C.  K.  Newell,  William  Pol- 
lock, Jacob  Piatt,  Marcus  Remington,  James  D.  Roberts,  E.  C.  Spear,  B.  B.  Spooner,  John 
Staley,  George  Stowell,  G.  H.  Smith,  C.  L.  Stoner,  John  Shearer,  Marvin  Van  Orman  and 
John  Waltz. 

Officers  of  Company  K :  Captains — Nathan  S.  Frost,  died  in  hospital  at  Memphis  Decem- 
ber 18,  1862  ;  Ephraim  S.  Fletcher,  resigned  July  30,  1863  ;  John  Starks,  discharged  May 
20,  1864.  First  Lieutenants — Ephraim  S.  Fletcher,  promoted  ;  A.  J.  McFarland,  died  at 
Portage  July  4,  1863 ;  Joseph  W.  Richardson,  mustered  out  with  regiment.  Second  Lieuten- 
ants— John  B.   Malloy,   resigned  January  28, 1863  ;  Basil  Smout,  resigned  December  24,  1864. 


38b  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

The  officers  of  Compmy  F  were  :  Captains — Charles  H.  Williams,  promoted  Major  August 
29,  1862,  and  resigned  February  25,  1863  ;  Jacob  A.  Schlick,  mustered  out  with  regiment 
July  4,  1865.  First  Lieutenants — Elisha  L.  Walbridge,  died  May  31,  1863,  while  on  his  way 
home  on  leave  of  absence  ;  Daniel  C.  Stanley,  wounded  and  taken  prisoner  at  Carrion  Crow 
Bayou,  La.,  November  3,  1863,  and  exchanged  December  26,  1864  ;  mustered  out  with  regi- 
ment. Second  Lieutenants — Daniel  C.  Stanley,  promoted  ;  Robert  E.  Crandall,  taken  prisoner 
at  Sabine  Cross  Roads,  La.,  April  8,  1864,  and  exchanged  June  12,  1864;  mustered  out  with 
regiment. 

Twenty-sixth  Regiment. — About  one-half  the  members  of  Company  K  of  this  regiment 
were  recruited  in  the  towns  of  Honey  Creek,  Prairie  du  Sac  and  Troy.  The  regiment  rendez- 
voused at  Camp  Sigel,  Milwaukee,  September  5,  1862,  under  the  management  of  Col.  W.  H. 
Jacobs,  and  was  mustered  in  on  the  17th.  They  left  the  State  October  5,  and  proceeded  to 
Washington.  On  the  15th,  at  Fairfax  Court  House,  they  were  assigned  to  the  Second  Brigade, 
Third  Division,  Eleventh  Army  Corps.  Their  first  battle  was  at  Chancellorsville,  May  2,  1863, 
and  proved  very  disastrous,  nearly  200  of  their  number  being  left  on  the  field.  Their  total  loss 
here  was  37  killed,  117  wounded,  20  prisoners  and  3  missing.  The  1st  of  July  found  them 
at  Gettysburg,  where  they  were  again  overwhelmed  by  a  largely  superior  force  of  rebels.  The 
loss  in  this  engagement  was  41  killed,  137  wounded,  26  prisoners  and  6  missing,  but  four  of 
their  officers  escaping  unhurt. 

On  the  2d  of  October  they  joined  the  Army  of  the  Cumberland  at  Bridgeport,  Ala.  On  the 
22d  of  November  they  participated  in  a  movement  against  the  enemy  on  Mission  Ridge,  Tenn., 
and  did  effective  work.  During  this  short  campaign,  they  sustained  no  loss,  but  the  hardships 
they  endured  were  unusually  great.  Many  of  the  men  were  destitute  of  shoes  and  blankets. 
April  23,  they  were  assigned  to  the  Third  Brigade,  Third  Division,  Twentieth  Corps.  On  the 
14th  of  May,  1864,  the  regiment  took  a  position  before  the  enemy's  works  at  Resaca,  and 
thrice  attempted  to  drive  him  hence,  sustaining  a  loss  of  6  killed  and  40  wounded.  May  25, 
they  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Dallas,  5  of  their  number  being  killed  and  32  wounded.  In 
pursuing  the  enemy  they  captured  a  battle-flag,  and  on  the  19th  of  June  found  themselves 
before  the  rebel  works  at  Kenesaw  Mountain.  Here,  on  the  22d,  an  attack  was  made,  the 
enemy  being  driven  within  his  works.  In  this  action,  the  regiment  lost  9  killed  and  30  wounded. 
At  Peach  Tree  Creek,  on  the  20th  of  July,  the  Twenty-sixth  captured  the  battle-flag  of  the 
Thirty-third  Mississippi,  together  with  forty  prisoners  Their  loss  in  this  action  was  9  killed 
and  36  wounded,  duly  22,  they  were  before  Atlanta,  and  August  3,  were  placed  in  the  front 
line.  The  10th  of  December  brought  them  in  front  of  Savannah,  where  siege  operations  were 
commenced.  After  the  abandonment  of  that  place  by  the  enemy,  they  commenced  their  move- 
ment northward  through  the  Carolinas. 

On  the  15th  of  March,  1865.  they  were  at  Averysboro,  N.  O,  and  participated  in  the 
action  near  that  place,  routing  the  enemy  and  occupying  his  works.  Their  loss  at  this  place 
was  7  killed  and  10  wounded.  March  18,  they  arrived  on  the  field  at  Bentonville,  and  took  a 
position  us  a  part  of  the  reserve.  The  homeward  march  was  commenced  April  30,  after  the 
declaration  of  peace.     They  were  mustered  out  in  Washington  June  13. 

The  death  loss  in  the  Twenty-sixth  was  unusually  large.  The  official  figures  place  it  at 
249.  i  )f  this  number,  12s  were  killed  in  action.  The  casualties  in  Company  K  were:  Killed 
in  action— Capt.  August  Schueler.  Chancellorsville,  May  2,  1863;  Sergt.  Otto  Bernhard,  Peach 
Tree  Creek,  July  20,  1864;  Corp.  George  Regenbrecht,  Gettysburg,  July  1,  1863;  Corp. 
August  Efleck,  Chancellorsville;  Privates  John  Hermann,  Gettysburg;  Jacob  In'dermauer, 
Chancellorsville;  Jacob  Klink,  Burnt  Hickory,  May  25,  L864;  Martin  Mengelt.  Chancellors- 
ville; Fred  Roell,  Burnt  Hickory;  Michael  Rausch,  Chancellorsville;  Fred  Roehrich,  Gettys- 
burg; David  Rothacker,  Gettysburg.  Died  of  wounds — Fred  Steinhoff  and  Fred  Sonnen- 
schein.      Died  of  disease — Sergt.  Fritz  Laisch,  Fred  Balk.  Frank  Gotthardt,  John  Mueller. 

Company  K  was  officered  as  follows:  Captains — Louis  Pelosi,  resigned  March  12,  1863; 
August  Schueler.  wounded  at  Chancellorsville,  Va.,  May  2,    1863,  his  leg  being  amputated  on 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  387 

the  field,  from  the  effects  of  which  he  soon  died ;  Edward  Carl,  resigned  September  26,  1864 ; 
Frederick  Koerner,  discharged  November  4,  1864  ;  Casper  Buechner,  mustered  out  with  regi- 
ment, June  13,  1865.  First  Lieutenants — Jacob  Heip,  resigned  November  19,  1862;  H. 
J.  Berninger,  wounded  at  Chancellorsville,  losing  his  leg  above  the  knee;  resigned  February  26, 
1863  ;  Charles  H.  Doerflinger,  discharged  February  25,  1864  ;  F.  Koerner,  wounded  at  New 
Hope  Church,  Ga.,  May  25,  1864,  and  promoted  a3  above.  Second  Lieutenants — Edward 
Carl,  promoted  from  Company  D  ;  Henry  Greve,  promoted  from  Company  E  ;  Christian  Phillip, 
promoted  from  Company  F ;  afterward  promoted  as  Captain  of  Co.  I,  and  killed  at  the  battle  of 
Resaca,  May  15,  1864 — a  brave  man. 

Tin1  Forty-ninth. — Though  the  representation  from  Sauk  County  in  this  regiment  was 
small,  it  nevertheless  has  a  history  of  local  interest,  which  is  given  as  follows:  The  Forty-ninth 
Regiment,  Col.  Fallows,  left  the  State  on  the  8th  of  March,  1865  ;  moved  direct  to  Benton 
Barracks,  Mo.  Remaining  there  only  a  few  days,  it  removed  to  Rolla,  arriving  at  that  place 
on  the  loth  of  March.  Maj.  Noyes  had  command  of  the  regiment  until  the  8th  of  April,  when 
Lieut.  Col.  Coleman  arrived  and  took  command.  Company  E  was  stationed  in  the  town  for 
patrol  duty.  Other  companies  and  detachments  were  sent  in  different  directions  to  keep  bush- 
whackers and  guerrillas  in  check.  On  the  14th  of  April,  Maj.  Noyes  was  detailed  on  court- 
martial  and  military  commission  duty  in  St.  Louis,  remaining  there  until  the  18th  of  September. 
The  regiment  having  previously  been  ordered  to  St.  Louis,  Maj.  Noyes  was  placed  in  command. 
On  the  7th  of  November,  Col.  Fallows  and  all  the  staff-officers  reached  Madison  and  were  mus- 
tered out,  and  a  week  later  Lieut.  Col.  Coleman  and  Maj.  Noyes,  with  the  other  seven  com- 
panies, were  likewise  discharged.  On  this  occasion,  among  other  promotions,  Maj.  Noyes 
received  a  Lieutenant  Colonel's  commission. 

First  Cavalry. — Company  F  of  this  regiment  was  recruited  in  Sauk  County.  The  regi- 
mental organization  was  perfected  at  Camp  Harvey,  Kenosha,  by  Col.  Edward  Daniels,  the  last 
company  being  mustered  on  March  8,  1862.  They  left  the  State  March  17  for  St.  Louis,  and 
until  May.  1863,  remained  in  Missouri.  On  the  31st  of  that  month  they  reached  Nashville, 
Tenn.,  and  were  assigned  position  in  the  cavalry  corps  of  the  Army  of  the  Cumberland.  Their 
first  engagement  was  at  the  battle  of  Chickamauga.  October  2,  1863,  they  distinguished 
themselves  in  an  attack  upon  the  rebels  under  Gen.  Wheeler,  near  Jasper,  Tenn.,  killing  and 
wounding  seventy-nine  of  the  enemy,  and  taking  a  large  number  of  prisoners.  The  loss  to  the 
regiment  was  but  four  wounded,  one  prisoner  and  three  missing.  They  remained  in  Tennessee 
until  early  in  1864,  participating  in  numerous  skirmishes.  On  the  17th  of  January,  they  took 
part  in  the  battle  of  Dandridge,  sustaining  a  loss  of  thirty-two  men  killed,  wounded  and  missing. 
On  the  9th  of  March,  they  again  encountered  Gen.  Wheeler's  forces,  but  were  compelled  to  fall 
back.  Thenceforward  the  regiment,  with  the  First  Cavalry  Division,  accompanied  the  march 
of  Gen.  Sherman's  forces,  taking  part  in  daily  actions  with  the  enemy.  May  26,  five  com- 
panies, with  a  portion  of  an  Indiana  regiment,  attacked  a  brigade  of  rebel  cavalry  near  Burnt 
Hickory,  routing  the  enemy  with  great  loss,  and  capturing  three  officers  and  forty-four  men. 
They  were  subsequently  engaged  at  Big  Shanty,  Lost  Mountain,  Chattahoochee  River  and 
Beechtown  Creek.  Toward  the  latter  part  of  July  they  encountered  the  forces  under  Gen. 
Armstrong,  and  after  a  loss  of  thirty-one  men  were  compelled  to  withdraw.  On  the  4th  of 
November  they  left  for  Louisville,  where  they  were  remounted  and  attached  to  the  Second 
Brigade.  Col.  La  (Jrange  commanding.  Marching  thence  to  Hopkinsville,  Ky.,  they  drove  the 
enemy  from  the  place.  The  enemy  was  also  put  to  flight  at  Elizabethtown.  A  vigorous  cam- 
paign then  followed  in  Tennessee  and  Alabama.  They  were  present  at  the  surrender  of  Mont- 
gomery, and  on  the  16th  of  April,  1865,  aided  in  the  capture  of  Fort  Tyler,  where  they  lost 
seven  killed  and  fourteen  wounded. 

The  history  of  the  First  Wisconsin  Cavalry  is  particularly  interesting  and  important,  from 
the  fact  that  they  were  instrumental  in  the  capture  of  Jeff.  Davis,  and,  had  it  not  been  for  the 
unsoldierly  conduct  of  Col.  Pritchard,  of  the  Fourth  Michigan,  they  would  have  accomplished 


388  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

this  pleasant  duty  themselves.  Leaving  Macon,  Ga.,  May  24,  they  reached  Edgefield  June  15, 
where  they  were  mustered  out  on  the  19th  of  July. 

The  death  losses  in  Company  F  during  the  war  were :  Private  Edward  Ochsner,  killed  at 
L'Augville,  Ark.,  August  3,  1862.  Died  of  Disease— Lieut.  H.  W.  Getchell;  Privates  Frank- 
lin V.  Angel,  George  Boundey,  Henry  Bray,  Ira  W.  Clark,  W.  W.  Crawford,  James  Coinbest, 
John  Farmer,  C.  R.  Foster,  Austin  Fowler,  Jonas  Fuller,  H.  J.  Greiber,  M.  B.  Gallagher,  John 
Hetz,  George  Harris,  E.  H.  Knowles,  C.  C.  Kimball,  C.  B.  Kimball,  F.  F.  Leonard,  John 
Lemler,  Erastus  Moore,  J.  C.  McMillen,  J.  M.  Moorehead,  Squire  Mounce,  Nels  Oleson,  M.  A. 
Pease,  D.  C.  Roberts,  A.  Sattler,  K.  Swenson,  G.  W.  Seager,  J.  Vosburg,  J.  W.  Wilder  and 
Ludwig  Wurl. 

Company  F's  officers  were :  Captains — John  Hyde,  resigned  April  30,  1863 ;  James  M. 
Comstock,  mustered  out  Sept.  31,  1864 ;  Milton  Martin,  mustered  out  with  the  regiment  July 
19,  1865.  First  Lieutenants — Newton  Jones,  promoted  from  Company  M  ;  Peter  J.  William- 
son, mustered  out  October  31,  1864 ;  Milton  Martin,  promoted  ;  Charles  F.  Perry,  mustered 
out  with  regiment.  Second  Lieutenants — Henry  W.  Getchell,  died  at  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  Sep- 
tember 13,  1862;  John  L.  Church,  mustered  out  October  31,  1864;  William  E.  Lamb,  mus- 
tered out  with  regiment. 

Third  Cavalry. — Company  F  of  this  regiment  was  recruited  in  Sauk  County,  principally 
in  the  town  of  Baraboo.  The  regiment  was  mustered  in  at  Camp  Barstow,  Janesville,  January 
31,  1862,  under  Col.  W.  A.  Barstow,  and  left  the  State  March  26  for  St.  Louis.  While  on 
the  way,  12  men  were  killed  and  28  injured  by  a  railway  accident  near  Chicago.  May  27, 
under  orders,  they  reached  Fort  Leavenworth,  Kan.,  where  they  were  moui.ted,  and  on  the  17th 
of  June,  Companies  C,  F,  I  and  M  arrived  at  Fort  Scott,  in  the  vicinity  of  which  they  were 
engaged  in  the  pursuit  of  bushwhackers.  Early  in  August,  they  encountered  the  enemy,  under 
Col.  Shelby,  near  Montevallo,  Mo.,  without  definite  results.  November  30,  they  engaged  in 
the  battle  of  Cane  Hill,  and  December  7,  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Prairie  Grove,  Ark.  May 
30,  a  portion  of  the  regiment  were  attacked  in  the  Cherokee  Nation  by  Gen.  Cooper's  Indian 
and  Texan  troops,  whom  they  repulsed  with  great  slaughter,  the  detachment  losing  five  men, 
killed  and  wounded.  On  the  return  from  Fort  Blunt,  the  rebels  again  attacked  them,  and  were 
again  repulsed.  July  17,  they  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Honey  Springs,  aiding  in  the  capture 
of  all  the  enemy's  artillery  and  a  large  number  of  prisoners.  October  16,  in  a  raid  upon  Wal- 
dron,  Ark.,  the  rebels  were  routed.  The  next  day  a  force  of  rebel  Indians  was  repulsed.  Mak- 
ing Van  Buren  their  headquarters,  they  engaged  in  numerous  successful  raids  in  that  section, 
and  rendered  important  services  in  guarding  the  telegraph  and  escorting  trains  thrpugh  the 
enemy's  country.  October  6,  1863,  Company  I  fell  into  a  trap  at  Baxter  Springs  and  lost  22 
killed  and  4  wounded.  The  prisoners  taken  on  this  occasion  by  Quantrell's  gang  were  first 
robbed  and  then  murdered,  many  of  the  bodies  being  burned. 

Early  in  1S64,  three-fourths  of  the  regiment  re-enlisted,  and  in  April,  while  in  Little  Rock, 
Ark.,  received  veteran  furloughs.  Thereafter,  Company  F  was  stationed  at  Fort  Insley,  Mo., 
and  mustered  out  at  Fort  Leavenworth   September  29,  1865. 

The  death  losses  in  this  Company  were  mostly  from  disease,  the  only  deaths  on  the  battle- 
field being  those  of  George  R.  Kelley  at  Battletown,  Mo.,  October  10,  1863,  and  Nathan 
Janney,  Van  Buren,  Ark.,  September  25, 1864.  Those  dying  from  natural  causes  were  Sergt. 
Claghorn  K.  Robinson,  Privates  John  C.  Hutchins,  E.  R.  Hall,  S.  D.  Jarvis,  J.  H.  Johnson, 
Henry  Manke,  George  Priest,  George  Richards  and  Charles  M.  Tinker.  William  H.  Gardner 
lost  his  life  in  an  aifray  at  Fort  Scott,  Kan.,  July  28,  1863. 

The  officers  of  Company  F  of  the  Third  were :  Captains — David  S.  Vittum,  promoted 
Lieut.  Col.,  March  9,  1865,  and  resigned  July  17  ;  Charles  W.  Porter,  resigned  June  19, 1865  ; 
Leonard  P.  Luce,  mustered  out  with  regiment,  September  29,  1865.  First  Lieutenants — Asa 
Wood,  resigned  May  5,  1862 ;  W.  J.  Plows,  resigned  December  8,  1862 ;  Clark  B.  Wilsey, 
resigned  August  10,  1864;  W.  Porter  and  L.  P.  Luce  promoted;  Quimby  Loveland,  mustered 
out  with  regiment.     Second  Lieutenants — Charles  O.  Ferris,  mustered  out  April   9,  1862 ; 


HISTORY    OF  SAUK    COUNTY.  38& 

Seth  H.  Craig,  transferred  to  Company  K  ;  C.  B.  Wilsey  and  C.  W.  Porter  promoted  ;  Eli  M. 
Cooper,  mustered  out  February  7,  1865  ;  Q.  Loveland,  promoted  ;  Henry  Southard,  mustered 
out  with  the  regiment. 

Sixth  Battery. — Recruited  chiefly  in  Sauk  County,  in  the  town  of  Spring  Green  ;J  mustered 
into  the  United  States  service  at  Camp  Utley,  Racine,  October  2,  1861,  and  left  the  State  March 
15,  1862,  for  St.  Louis.  On  the  19th  they  embarked  for  New  Madrid,  where  they  were  placed 
in  charge  of  a  siege  battery,  during  the  siege  of  Island  No.  10.  After  its  surrender,  they  pro- 
ceeded up  the  Tennessee  River,  and  May  26  took  position  in  the  reserve  of  the  besieging  forces 
before  Corinth,  and  on  the  3d  and  4th  of  October  were  engaged  in  the  celebrated  battle  of  that 
name,  losing  four  killed  and  twenty-one  wounded.  From  here  they  moved  in  a  circuitous  direc- 
tion toward  Vicksburg,  as  a  portion  of  the  army  destined  for  the  reduction  of  that  place,  partici- 
pating in  the  battle  of  Champion  Hills  and  numerous  sharp  skirmishes  en  route.  Reaching 
Vicksburg  May  19,  they  took  position  in  the  trenches,  and  were  constantly  engaged  in  the  duties 
of  the  siege  until  the  surrender.  September  27,  1863,  found  them  at  Memphis,  Tenn.,  and 
October  6,  at  Glendale,  Miss.  Here  they  joined  the  celebrated  expedition  under  Gen.  Sherman 
across  the  Cumberland  Mountains.  November  24,  they  planted  two  guns  at  Mission  Ridge,  and 
were  engaged  in  the  assault  the  following  day  without  loss.  From  this  date  until  the  close  of  the 
war,  they  were  almost  continually  on  the  move,  but  without  being  engaged  in  any  actions  of  note. 
They  were  mustered  out  July  18,  1865. 

The  death  losses  in  the  entire  battery,  which  of  course  included  other  than  Sauk  County 
men,  quite  a  number  being  from  Richland  County,  are  herewith  given  from  the  official  records : 
Killed  in  action — Second  Lieut.  Daniel  T.  Noyes,  Corinth,  Miss.,  October  4,  1862;  Corp.  L. 
B.  Honn,  Corinth;  Corp.  Alva  B.  Page,  Vicksburg,  July  3,  1863;    privates  G.  W.  Barney.  G. 

D.  Brown,  Gilbert  L.  Thomas,  Corinth ;  died  of  disease,  John  G.  Haskins,  Edwin  R.  Hunger- 
ford,  Benjamin  I.  Johnson,  V.  A.  Bennett,  B.  Benson,  R.  E.  Banks,  William  Calborn,  C. 
Campbell,  W.  A.  Gordon,  A.  Hauxhurst,  Enoch  Johnson,  P.  B.  Moss,  M.  W.  Murphy,  J.  G. 
Marden,  E.  J.  D.  Perry,  H.  B.  Phillips,  John  Rodgers,  Menzo  Tennant,  S.  F.  Wheeler  and  M. 
Weaver;  died  of  accidents,  S.  J.  Gould  and  Franklin  King. 

The  officers  of  the  Sixth  Battery  were  :  Captains — Henry  Dillon,  mustered  out  October  10, 
1864;  Thomas  R.  Hood,  resigned  May  17, 1865  ;  James  G.  Simpson,  mustered  out  with  battery, 
July  3,  1865.  Senior  First  Lieutenants — Henry  Dillon,  promoted;  Samuel  F.  Clark,  mustered 
out  October  10,  1864 ;  John  Jenewein,  mustered  out  with  battery.  Junior  First  Lieutenants — 
Thomas  R.  Hood,  promoted;  Alba  S.  Sweet,  mustered  out  with  battery.  Senior  Second  Lieu- 
tenants,  John  W.  Fancher,  resigned  August  3,  1863;   James  G.  Simpson  promoted;    Sylvester 

E.  Sweet,  mustered  out  with  battery.  Junior  Second  Lieutenants — Daniel  T.  Noyes,  killed 
October  4,  1862;  J.  G.  Simpson,  promoted;  John  Jenewein,  promoted;  S.  E.  Sweet,  promoted  ; 
Lucius  N.  Keeler,  mustered  out  with  battery.  Surgeon,  Clarkson  Miller,  resigned  January  16, 
1865. 


!90 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY 


ROSTER. 

SAUK  county's  contributions. 

There  were  Sauk  County  men  in  various  other  military  organizations  not  mentioned  among 
the  foregoing  sketches.  Their  names,  companies  and  regiments  or  batteries  will  be  found  in  the 
following  list,  compiled  from  the  records  on  file  in  the  Adjutant  General's  office  at  Madison.  It 
is  the  most  correct  list  of  soldiers  accredited  to  Sauk  County,  during  the  war,  now  in  existence. 
Besides  being  copied  from  official  documents,  a  large  part  of  it  has  been  revised  by  competent 
parties,  familiar  with  the  names  of  those  in  this  county  who  laid  their  lives  upon  their  country's 
altar : 

ards,  Norman  SimonJs,  William  Stronner,  D.  S.  Vittuin, 
Clark  Wilsey,  James  Wright,  Morris  Waite,  George  Kelley, 
Augustus  Kimball.  Charles  Porter,  Walworth  Porter, 
Charles  Pratt,  John  Dennis,  Charles  H  Davis,  Royal 
Dennison,  C.  0.  Ferris,  C.  E.  Foster,  William  Gardner, 
Schuyler  R.  Hill,  Robert  Kelley,  Martin  Cummings, 
Edwin  C.  Clark,  James  Colton,  Eli  M.  Cooper,  Harrison 
J.  Case,  F.  A.  Copeland. 

Sixth   Wisconsin  liatlery — William   R.  Jones,  Griffith  R. 
Jones,  Lucius  M.  Keeler. 

Twelfth  Wisconsin  Battery — lohn  Aron,  William  Fuller, 
William  P.  Harvey. 

Ninth  Illinois  Cavalry— Hamilton  Wells. 


TOWN    OF    BARAB00. 

First  |  Kan.)  Infantry— Co.  K— Jerome  Miner. 
Second  Infantry— Co.  D— William  H.  Langdon.     Co.  H 
— John  Wrightmire. 

Sixth  Infantry— €o.  A— George  W.  Russell,  George 
Rice,  Ira  Scott,  Elon  Wyman,  Jacob  Schlick,  Howard  F. 
Pruyn,  Thomas  Corwin  Thomas,  Joseph  I.  Weirich, 
Charles  Kellogg,  John  Miller,  D.  K.  Noyes,  E.  Neudick, 
Mair  Pointon,  E.  Richmond,  Waldo  Rider,  Frank  Gra- 
ham, Howard  J.  Huntington,  James  Hill,  George  Harp, 
Frederick  K.Jenkins,  John  J.  Jenkins,  Ralph  H.  Avery, 
Edward  D.  Ames,  Kner  Birum,  Frederick  H.  Bunker, 
Francis  M.  Crandall,  William  H.  Copeland,  Edward  Calk- 
ins, William  Kline. 

Tenth  Infantry— Co.  H— Delos  F.  Feegles,  George  Ma- 
son. 

Eleventh  Infantry— Co.  F— Frank  Lawdy,  William 
Stearns.  F.  D.  St. me,  George  W.  Wing,  La  Fayette  Locke, 
George  Moag,  Harvey  Ames,  George  W.  Brown,  Henry 
Brill. 

Fourteenth  Infantry— Co.  K— 0.  W.  Fox,  Martin  W. 
Hurlbut,  Henry  Bl'ackett,  Charles  A.  Brier,  Charles 
Cowles,  Ira  E.  Sweetland. 

Seventeenth  Infantry — Co.  H — James  Watson,  Adam  G. 
Malloy,  William'  (I.  Morron,  Albert  Porter,  William  Pow- 
ers, William  Hoxie,  John    Hamilton,  Charles  Armstrong, 

Theodore  Armstrong,  Samuel   Apker,  Ira  L.  Ames,  

Betts,  Elliott  B.  Calkins. 

Nineteenth  Infantry— Co.  A— Hamor  Sutcliff,  Sylvester 
Searls,  R.  M.  Strong,  Edson  Wheeler,  Emery  Wyman, 
Giles  Livingston,  Walter  1'ietzsch,  G.  A.  Paddock,  Or- 
lando Rhines,  John  Fuller,  Robert  Cheek,  George  Gib- 
bons, Thomas  -l.  Johnson,  A.  G.  Johnson. 

Twenty-third  Infantry— Co.  F— Joseph  H.  Rhodes. 
Elijah  C.  Spear,  Charles  l.ecker,  Thomas  B.Scott,  Joseph 
S".  Savage,  Charles  A.  Thomas,  George  Van  Ormen,  Mar- 
vin Wiggins.  II.  II.  Williams,  Elisha  L.  Walbridge, 
Langdon,  Argalus  Langdon,  William  Lippet. 
Edwin  N.  Marsh,  Charles  Monro,  .lames  ff.  Meason,  Sain- 
uel  Maxhara,  Jesse  Morley,  Zepheniah  Palmer,  Adam 
Richards,  William  Quackenbush,  Jacob  ('line.  Russell 
,rge  Dustin,  Elisha  W.  Ellis.  Dyer  W.  Hitch- 
cock, Peter  Kipp,  Edward  Kingsbury,  John  15.  Alexan- 
der, William    \.  Brill,  Jasper  N.  Babcock,  11.  H.  Baldwin, 

Thomas  P. 'ke,  Chauncj   M.  Blake,  Robert   P..  Crandall, 

Charles  Klumpp,  Charles  l'.  Cook,   A.  M   Case 

First   Cavalry     Co.     I'     John    I'.urkly,    Peter   Schlick, 
John  M.  Mnreiiead,  Krastus  Moore,   Edward  I'.  Ochsner, 
mlei        Henry  Getchell,   John    Gilliam,  Jasper 
Knowles.  William  t  'raw  I',  ml 

Second  Cavalry— Alberl  P.  Catlin. 
rinr.l  for,, l,„     Co    I'    -Ethan   Wyman,  Ami.*   Letcher, 
Abram  Minot,  Levi  Jin Id,  Hiram  H.  Rice,   George  Rich- 


row  N    OF     BEAR   CREEK. 
Fifth  Infantry— Co.  11 — Calvin   H.  Woodcock. 
Elerentit   /ilfariln/—l\nhen    MeCati 

Twelfth  Infantry— Co.  B— 11.  0.  Field,  Daniel  L.  Tal- 
bott. 

Nineteenth  Infantry— Co.  C— William  C.  Haskins,  Abner 
Harriman. 

Infantry — Richard  Cunningham,  Andrew  J. 
Williams.  William  H.  Bowers,  Lyman  H.  Hayden. 

Twenty-third  Infantry — Co.  K — Alexander  M.  Thornp- 
son,  Edwin  R.Thornton,  Joel  Campbell,  Jefferson  Dag- 
get,  Willis  Campbell.  William  Ballard. 

Sixth  Battery-  John  G.  Haskins,  Welcome  Phetteplace, 
George  D.  Dalrymple,  Edgar  J.  Burdick,  Oliver  J.  Burn- 
ham,  Sylvester  Sweet,  Albe  Sweet,  John  McCan 
',/  Unknown — Byron  Reynolds. 

TOWN   OF    1IELL0NA. 

Fourth  Infantry — Co.  D — Marshall  Newell,  Jackson 
Peck. 

Twelfth  Infantry— Co.  B— Elijah  Seymour.  Co.  E— 
James  Camp.  Lewis  T,  Linnell,  John  Galespie,  Henry 
Stutson,  Isaac  Henry,  William  A.  Vincent,  Leander  Tiff- 
any,  William  Whorry,  Alfred  W.  Stark,  Erastus  Casper, 
\  '.[    Jameson,     Uura  Stowell. 

Seventeenth  Infantry — Co.  A — John  Erwin.  Co.  H— 
Nicholas  Stein. 

Twenty-third  Infantry — Co.  F — Jacob  Vanderburgh, 
George  Stowell,  John  Fuller,  Seymour  J.  Fuller,  Lucius 
A.  Crosier,  Phil..  Stutson.  John  Guwan,  Eli  ha  II.  Catlin, 


liitt. 


Co.  J  —  William  Austin. 
r— Hiram  Huggins. 
F — James  Riley. 


..1      EXCELSIOR. 


Fourth  Infantry     Co.  D — fulius  Hubbard.* 


»The  in>.t  soldier  fro 


HISTOUY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 


391 


Sixth  Infantry — Co.  A — II.  1>.  Jones,  T.  L.  Johnson, 
Daniel  Odell,  John  Starks,  W.  15.  Thomas,  John  M.  Fos- 
ter, Philip  Cheek,  Jr.,  T.  A.  Jones,  B.  H.  Jones. 

Seventh  Infantry — Co.  A — W.  P.  Carter. 

Twelfth  Infantry— Co.  E — lohn  Caddies,  Samuel  A. 
Burhans,  William  II.  Harrison,  John  C.  Montaney. 

\  Infantry — Co.  A — George  Mead. 

Twenty-third  Infantry— Co.  F — Jasper  Udell,  G.  B. 
Paddock,  J.  F.  Gorgus,  Charles  II.  Williams,  William  G. 
Clark,  Marvin  K.  Jopp,  Isaac  Fry,  0.  W.  Sutton,  Israel 
Greeny,  Henry  Weller,  0.  W.  Thomas,  G.  B.  Pearl,  John 
Staley,  Edgar  Case,  W.  G.  Braley. 

Twelfth  Battery — G.  W.  Huntington. 

First    Cavalry— Co.  F— Henry  C.  Waltz. 

Third  Cavalry — Co.  F — Thomas  Chamhers,  William 
Ableman,  M.  Malone,  Charles  I'orte,  Thomas  Rothwell. 

Thirty-seventh  Illinois  Infantry — Co.  J — Alphonzo  E. 
Jopp. 

TOWN    OF    FAIRFIELD. 

Fourth  h.fantry— Co.  D— Eli  Norton. 

Sixth  Infantry — Co.  A — Charles  Loit,  John  Breker, 
V.  Sayraft,  William  H.  Johnson. 

Seventh  Infantry — Co.  B — Homer  Newell,  Leroy  New- 
ell, Robert  Hanly. 

Eleventh  Infantry— Co.  H— Truman  Newell,  Titus  Chap- 
man, H.  1'orter,  Samuel  Almy. 

Twelfth  Infantry— Co.  A— J.  Johnson.  Co.  E— A.  E. 
Kinney,  Freeman  Hurlburt,  Milton,  M.  Hildreth,  Charles 
Coleman,  James  Cornish,  Henry  Marston. 

Fourteenth  Infantry— Co.  II— M.  W.  Hurlburt,  George 
Hurlburt,  Richard  Myres. 

Seventeenth  Infantry — Co.  H — Derius  Palmer,  Andrew 
Byron. 

Nineteenth  Infantry — Co.  A — Newton  Hopkins. 

Tweni  I   /   fantry — Co.  F— Jack    Miles.    Harrison 

Morrall.    \    L   Sexton,   1'.  G.  Crandall. 

F.r     Cat  -Co.    F — A.   G.   Cooper,  Henry  Vroman, 

Herkermer  Fuller,  Wyman  Getchell,  Lyman  Inman. 

Foster's  Battery— Henry  C.  Ilackett,  Ephram   Hackett. 

Reyiment  Unknown— L.  H.  Wells,  Charles  Hildreth. 
Hiram  Norton,  Andrew  Norton.  La  Payette  Atkinson. 
William  Carl. 

Town    OF    FRANKLIN. 

Second  Infantry— Co.  A— Thomas  Bever. 

i   >ry— Co.  II— William  L.  Johnson. 

Seventh  Infantry— Co.  B— Charles  Walker. 

Twelfth  Infantry— Co.  B— Joseph  Robinson. 

•v' ■  ■    '  "'"<   Infantry — William  P.  Harvey. 

Nineteenth  Infantry — Co.  A — John  Hudson. 

Twenty-third  Infantry — Co.  K — James  Laitx,  Thomas 
Wilcox.  Alexander  Murrey,  Adam  Cramer.  John  Rover. 
Frederick  Bever,  George  Morgan,  Jacob  Henry. 

Tin  nty-xi.. 'ih  Infanti  y — Christian  Wintermantel, 

Ninth  Illinois  Cavalry— Hamilton  Wells. 

s  II',  ,,„,,„     ISatterij—  Sampson      Bever,      Martin 

Weaver. 

Twelfth  Wisconsin   Battery— Charles  Sweet. 


Serum/  Infantry  -Co.  K—  John  Stair,  Man  Kyle.  Gott- 
fried Kyle.  Jacob  Zimmerly.  C.  A.  Piatt,  Conrad  Piatt, 
1      bchminschnider,  William    Maekler. 

Sixth  Infantry— Co.  A — Gottlieb  Roser,  Philip  Nippert, 
Frank  Gerlaugh,  Eli  A.  Rroughton.  William  P.  Black, 
John  Alexander,  Philip  Hoefer. 

Eleventh   Infantry— Co.  F— Peter  Alexander 


Twelfth  Infantry— Co.  E — George  Armstrong,  Jacob 
Auble,  J.  C.  Knapp,  Abram  Knapp. 

Fourle.nth  Infantry— Co.  K— Newton  Clark,  Edward  K. 
Hill. 

Seventeenth  Infantry— Co.  H— Edward  Kellev. 

Nineteenth  Infantry— Co.  A— M.  Hofer. 

Twenty-third  Infantry— Co.  K— Charles  Bender,  Will- 
iam Sproul,  B.  P.  Palmer. 

First    Wisconsin  Cavalry—  Henry  Nippert. 

Sixth  Wisconsin   Cavalry — Wilder  Jacobs. 

TOWN    OF   GREENFIELD. 
Sixth  Infantry— Co.  A— Charles  Reed,  Frank    Fletcher. 

Fourteenth  Infantry— Co.  K— Rufus  Billings,  George 
Winters,  Sanford  Beardsley,  John  Aukerbran  Michael 
Aukerbran,  Joseph  Covenstance,  Edward  L.  Mott,  Henry 
Tucker,  John  Simonds,  Ebenezer  Dawley,  Charles 
Letcher. 

Sev.nteenth  Infantry— Co.  H— Albert  Deveraux,  George 

Winke,  Rhinehart,  Henry  Loos,   Wesley  Loos, 

Homer,  Peter  Braintes. 

Nineteenth  In  fantry— Co.  A— E.  L.  Palmer. 

Twenty-third  Infantry— Co.  F— T.  M.  Crawford,  Henry 
Fussier,  Zoeth  Bailey,  B.  W.  l'ryne,  Henry  H.  Johnson, 
M.  Van  Ornian,  Lewis  Stonner. 

Reyiment  Unknown — Abram  Lazert. 

Tenth  Battery — I.  W.  Jackson. 

First  Cavalry— Co.  F— Milton  Johnson,  Morton  Van 
(Irinaii,  Maxwell  Clark.  A.  S.  Baker. 

Third  Cavalry— Co.  F— George  W.  Montgomery. 


HONEY    CREEK. 


id  Infantry— Co.  K— Herman  Hoppe,  Augus 


Wan- 


icy  , 


.ban  Ri 


Third  Infantry — Co.  I — Ludwig  Sawal. 

Sixth  Infantry — Co.  A — Augustus  Klein. 

Ninth  Infantry— Co.  D — lohan  lorbryansky,  Gottfried 
Bogshart,  Peter  Leiken.  Johan  Riks,  Max  Kroscher, 
Johan  l.ohr,  Ferdinand  Keller,  Carl  I.ehmaun,  Carl  .lac- 
dike.  Peter  Gudeyan,  Michael  Gudeyan,  Christian  Ahorn, 
Franz  Jesse,  Joseph  Mueller,  August  Radel,  Julius  Radel, 
August  Hildebrand.  Heinrich  Sorg.  Vicens  Heck. 

Nineteenth  Infantry—  Co.  A  — Michael  Hoefer. 

'Twenty-sixth  Infantry — Co.  K — Johan  Gaess,  Michael 
Bausch,  G.  Pfeifer,  lohan  Mueller,  Wilhelm  Pimler, 
Christian  Heldstab,  Albert  Hertner,  Heinrich  Nold,  Mar- 
tin Mengel,  George  Taescher, 

Fourth  U.S.  Battery— Sylvester  Fort,  Isaac  Fort. 

Si-rih  /lattery — lohn  Jen'ewin,  Leonard  Schueler. 

Twelfth  Illinois  Reyiment— Carl  Harter. 

TOWN    01     IR0NTON. 

Sixth   Infantry— Co    A— S.   M.    Long,    D.    C.    Fenton, 

Chauncv  Winsor.  William  Croat,  Nelson   M 'e 

Seventh  Infantry— Co.  D— Isaac  Frost,  Edward  Wheeler. 

Seventh  Infantry—  Company  unknown — George  J.  De- 
wey. 

Eleventh  Infantry— Co.  E— Abraham  Hendrickson. 

Twelfth  Infantry— Co.  1'.— Anthony  Benson,  Elias  Rob- 
inson, IS.  F.  Blackmail,  Lucius  Carr.Matson  C.  Osbourn, 
Samuel  Barnet,  Constance  Beuchat,  Albert  Sprague,  Fer- 
nando C.  Wood,  Gil  Spicer,  Archibald  Mellon,  James 
Simon,  H.J.  Groat,  Charles  Pearson,  Hiram  Hawkins. 
John  Kinneman,  Jr.,  William  Richards,  M.  B.  Long, 
Henry   Ramo,  J.  C.  Wickersham,  N.  Camp. 

Fourteenth  Infantry— Co.  A  -  L.  Jones.  Co.  I— Chester 
Green. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 


Seventeenth  Infantry — Co.  II — Hugh  Harper. 

Nineteenth  Infantry— Go.  A— H.  E.  Stowe,  John  Mellon. 
Co.  G — Julius  Sparks,  Lewis  Calhoon. 

Third  Cavalry — Co.  F — C.  K.  Robinson,  Anthony  Hol- 
bert,  Jesse  Bailey,  Charles  M.  Kester,  William  Stans- 
field,  Daniel  Wright. 

Regiment  unknown — George  Keworthy,  Ezra  B.  Rey- 
nolds. Edward  Woodworth,  John  Maucka. 


Sixth  Infantry— Co.  A— William  Pierson,  Reuben 
Jones.     Co.  K — lohn  Holden. 

Twelfth  Infantry — Co.  B — John  Juta,  Henry  C.  Palmer, 
John  Sanborn,  John  Oliver,  George  W.  Bailey,  William 
Dowell,  Ephram  ISlakeslee,  Harrison  P.  Bollard,  William 
Buudy,  Elwood  Mason,  Jehial  D.  Hagaman,  Ebert  H. 
Hagaman,  Levi  Seeley,  George  W.  Dickins,  FraDk  Culi- 
gan. 

Sixteenth  Infantry— Co.  F— Charles  A.  Norton,  Ole  Nel- 
son. 

Nineteeth  Infantry — Co.  A — Daniel  Lanbutn,  Sidney  A. 
Howard,  Alvah  Rathburn,  James  Curtis. 

Regiment  unknown — Alfred  A.  Mathews,  William  Bai- 
ley. John  Holden,  Jr.,  Joseph   Fisher.  Fletcher  Gardner. 

Twelfth  Wisconsin  Battery — John  H.  White,  Eliacum 
Perry. 

First  Cavalry — Co.  H — Alexander  Wilkinson. 

Second  Cavalry— Co.  F— George  H.  Sterner. 

Third  Cavalry— Co.  E—  G.  M.  Taylor,   [saac  Van  Sice. 


I  OWN     OF 


BIFFALO     (DEI.TON). 


Third  Michigan  Infantry— -Co.  I— William  H.  Kirkland. 

Fourth  Infantry— Co   D — Alonzo  Woodford. 

Sixth  Infantry— Co.  A— Albert  Fox.  James  F.  McLon- 
ey,  Charles  H.  Foot.  Isaac  Tucker,  Herbert  A.  Lee,  Harry 
Williams,  William  II.  Clay,  Jarvis  Hall.  Co.  K— Silas 
W.  Temple. 

Seventh  Infantry— Co.  I! — Gustavus  P.  Briggs,  George 
Gaymon,  Sanford  Frost. 

Twelfth  Infantry— Co.  E— George  Freer,  Justus  Freer, 
William  Wharry,  Lorenzo  Clement,  Madison  Clement, 
William  H.  Fisher,  Harvey  Canfield,  John  Bromley, 
George  Lanshae,  John  Montague,  Wesley  Ballis,  Chaun- 
cey  R.  Richardson,  H.  A.  Squires,  William  Hanser,  Sam- 
uel Campbell.     Co.  E— William  H.  Denham. 

Fourteenth  Infantry— Go.  K—  John  Wilson,  Edwin  Hall. 

Seventeenth  Infantry— Co.  H— Charles  Barens,  A  Bates, 
Andrew  F.  Washburn,  William  H.  James,  M.  T.  Blake. 

Twenty  third  Ohio  Infantry — John  .1.  Welch. 

First  Cavalry— Co.  D— James  Dunlap.  Co.  F— Elias  W. 
Kirkland.      Ira  W.  Clark,  Holden  Smith. 

Third  Cavalry— Co.  F— Samuel  Welch,  David  Morrison. 

Regular  Army — Alonzo  Blake. 

TOWN    OF    MKRHIMACK. 

Sixth  Infantry— .Sweden  Rich.  Co.  A— J.  G.  Hodge- 
don,  Lawson  D.  Finton.  Dewit  C.  Finton,  Thomas  B. 
Buttertield,  Henry   II.  Childs. 

Ninth  Infantry— Co.  D— William  Theile. 

Eleventh  Infantry — Co.  A — Michael  Donahue.  Co.  F — 
Edward  Baker.  Co.  G— Anthony  Dever.  Co.  H— Royal 
F.  Randall,  Amos  Colburn,  George  Parsons,  John  Dever, 
Fred  Barns. 

Fourteenth  Infantry— Co.  K — Henry  Shane,  Jesse 
EI  well. 


Seventeenth  Infantry— Co.  H— Samuel  D.  Crates,  George 
Siyys,  Thomas  Hannon,  Stephen  St.  John.  James  T. 
Flowers,  Nicholas  Jerret,  Esquire  Baker.  Patrick  Kelley, 
Austin  Burgess. 

Twi  nty-third  Infantry— Co.  F— A.  S.  Colburn,  William 
H.  Hamilton,  Henry  R.  Ketchum.  Co.  F»-L.  J.  Bailey, 
J.  M.  Densmore,  Charles  E.  Dennett,  A.  M.  Ritter,  John 
Weidman. 

Regiment  unknown — Charles  M.  Fessenden,  Edward  D. 
Fessenden,  Amos  S.  Colburn,  Elisha  Nettles,  Byron  J. 
Odekirk. 

Sixth  Battery— William  Colborn,  Fred  Schwarz,  Chris- 
tian Burgen,  Alfred  Rich. 

First  Cavalry— Co.  G— Thomas  Kelley. 

Second  Cavalry — Co.  E — Isaac  Walters.  N.  Kennison, 
Edwin  Pierce,  Joseph  G.  Dean. 

TOWN    OF    PBAIR1F.    DU    SAC. 

antry— Co.  D— John  Jansen.     Co.   1— G.   W. 
Dillsy.  E.  S.  Fletcher. 

Sixth  Infantry— Co.  A — A.  Fancher,  Richard  Attridge, 
II.  L,  Childs. 

Ninth  Infantry— Co.  D— John  Schneider,  William  Carl, 
Herman  Rudiger,  Karl  Such,  Jacob  Bohn,  I.  Heick, 
Michael  Egger,  C.  H.  Rendtorff,  Cunrade  Kuoni,  David 
Veidt,  Anton  Fischer,  Richard  Wehr,  Joseph  Bulleshach, 
August  Sperling,  Fred  Schneider,  Julius  Kohn,  C.  C. 
Buchannan,  Otto  Stadelman,  Edward  Stadelnian,  T.  Helm, 
C.  E.  G.  Horn,  John  Stiefenhafer,  I.  Zimmerman,  John 
Kehl.  Jr.,  Peter  Llurisch.  Co.  D — Jacob  Thuny.  Casper 
Buhl,  Christian  Kindschi.  Arthur  Kruse,  ETfiard  Kind- 
sclii. 

Ehrenth  Infantry—  Co.  H— Henry  Turner.  Co.  K  — 
Baltiser  Braun. 

Thirteenth  Infantry — Co.  K — William  A.  Wyse. 

Fourteenth  Infantry—  Co.  K— Charles  Davis,  Andrew 
A.  Boy n ton. 

Fifteenth  Infantry — Company  unknown- -Robert  Met- 
tler. 

Seventeenth  Infantry — Henry  McKennan,  Surgeon. 

Illinois  Cavalry — Car)  Lachmund. 

first  Cavalry — John  Church. 

Srronil  Cavalry — Co.  E — Jerry  O'Larry,  R.  W.Sawyer, 
William  Ellsworth,  A.  Margueth. 

Seen,/   Wisconsin  Battery — Edward  Neudick. 

Sixth  Wisconsin  Battery— C.  B.  Worthington,  Charles 
Richardson.  B.  Jackson.  Andrew  Howe,  J.  W,  Fancher, 
August  Dilley,  I.  F.  Clark,  C.  A.  Trowbridge,  Hiram 
James,  Fred  Baker,  A.  B.  Page,  H.  P.  Dunning,  Levi 
Venneps,  E.  I.  Williams. 

Twenty-thud  Infantry — Co.  K — Rudolph  Braun.  George 
Steil,  Henry  Clemens,  Dudley  Duglas,  Martin  Kanen, 
James  Bnrnham,  Phillip  Steuben.  N.  I.  Troser,  John  0. 
Link,  John  W.  Gelty,  Philander  I.  May,  Edwin  Morrill, 
Arthur  Ettridge,  Homer  Wardwell,  Bartholomew  Malloy, 
John  Malloy,  Hartson  I.  Thomas,  Chauncey  Thomas, 
John  M.  Thomas.  Basil  Smart,  Henry  Jacobs,  George  M. 
Davis,  E.  Mclnnis,  Jacob  Eluse,  Audon  Bartsch. 

Twenty-sixth  Infantry — Co.  K — Edward  Carl,  L.  Schlos- 
sen,  Leonhard  Von  Wald,  Smith  Freeman,  Gottlieb  Pfeil, 
David  Rothacker,  Albert  Morsbach,  Conrad  Hartmann, 
Christian  Philip,  Lutzius  Philip. 

TOWN    OF    EEEnSBFRO. 

Sixth  Infantry — Co.  A — G.  M.  Jones,  Theodore  Joy, 
George  Miles,  J.  A.  Coughran,  John  W.  Dickins,  Leroy 
D.  Dickins,  Alfred  Darrow. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY 


li'Xi 


Seventh  Infitntrii — Co.  A  —  llufus  Hodgeman,  A  11.it!  ( '. 
Hunt.     Co.  E— George  W.  Root. 

Eighth  Infantry — Co.  D — Samuel  Fausnaught. 

Twelfth  Infantry— Co.  1!— Edward  Buelow,  F.  W. 
Henry,  Augustus  H.  Johnson,  l'hilo  Lane,  Spencer  L. 
Miles,  .lames  W.  Lusk,  .lames  Miles,  Ellis  Pond,  C.  F. 
Pollock,  Charles  Reifenrath.fi.  1).  Spicer,  Milo  E.  Seeley, 
Giles  Stevens.  Co.  E— Henry  11.  Rennet.  Co.  K— W. 
W.  Winchester. 

\  Infantry — Co.  A— Jacob  Auhle,  Peter  Iirad- 
dy,  J.  W.  Benjamin.  Ezra  Burton,  Hugh  Collins,  John 
Carry.  II.  C,  Cole.  Julius  Castle.  James  C.  Castle,  C.  A. 
Chandler,!'.  A.  Dwinnell,  0.  H.  Dwinnell,  C.  A.  Dan- 
forth,  Charles  Day,  Albert  E.  Dixon,  Peter  Empser,  A. 
P.  Ellinwood,  John  Fosnot,  Martin  Gatinstet,  Giles  Craft, 
Nelson  GarJner,  Charles  Holt.  Ephraim  Hinds,  A.  Harsk, 
Edward  Harris,  James  Hobby.  William  Hobby,  Jacob 
Herbel,  Edward  Leonard,  E.  D.  Milder,  James  L.  Marker. 
R.  S.  Pitts.  Newton  W.  Pitts,  Amos  Pettys,  Frank  Pettys, 

l',u--el  Kediield.Dwight  R William  Since,  N.  P.  Stuce, 

Martin  Seeley,  H.  V.  V.  Seaman,  Charles  Stone,  John 
Thorn,  Richard  Thorn,  Henry  A.  Tator,  Henry  Waldron, 
Orson  Ward,  George  Wattenberger,  Menzo  Winnie,  F.  S. 
Winchester.  Co.  G— Holden  Miller.  Co.  I— Amos  0. 
Rowley. 

Twenty-third  Infantry— Co.  F— Peter  Knowles,  W.  W. 
Pollack,  John  Waltz.  Company  unknown — Smith  Deur- 
reaux,  Ira  J.  Hall,  Thomas  Holton,  Jason  Shaw,  Robert 
Robatham. 

Tenth  Wisconsin  Battery— A..  Day.  E.  T.  Shepherd. 

Twenty. sixth  Infantry— Co.  K— William  H.  Kipp. 

Twelfth  Wisennsm  Halt,  r„— John  Collins,  John  Down- 
ing, George  Flaut,  M.  L.  Jewett,  Jay  Jewett,  William 
.Miles,  John  White. 

Ninetei        Wisconsin  Battery— Co.  G— Dexter  Green. 

First  (  Co.  F — Amos  Knowles,  E.  H.  Knowles. 

/•        '  Co.  I       II.  J.  Gardner,  George  Priest, 

Moses  Van  Camp,  Henry  Buelow. 

TOWN    OF    SPRING    GREEN. 

Second  Infantry — Co.  K — Rosselus  Davidson. 

Tenth  Infantry— Co.  G — Harvey  Devol. 

Twentieth  Infantry — Co.  K— Alexander  McCarty. 

Twn  y-third  Infantry— Co.  K— Thomas  Loosee,  Addi- 
son Thornburgh.  Granville  Parton,  Charles  W.  Thin, 
Morris  Parks,  Thomas  J.  Pagely,  Benjamin  Rhodes; 
Lewis  Olson,  Milton  Campbell,  Hans  Anson,  Moses 
Dewev,  Jessie  J.  Fuller,  Hugh  Hughes,  David  B.Jones, 
William  Jones,  David  .lames.  Smith  Love. 

Twenty-,       ■  (   Infantry — Co.  A — Amandus  Silsby. 

>    ••     II  Battery — Joseph     Lester,    Armstrong 

Moore,  Daniel  I  Noyes,  George  M.  Spencer,  Thomas  H. 
Shelden,  Asa  A.  Shell. -n,  Jacob  P.  Seiders,  Thomas  Grif- 
fith, Menzo  W.  Tenants,  John  Proctor,  Richard  Proctor, 
Ephraim  J.  D.  Perry.  Horace  I'heltyplaee,  Riley  0.  Allen, 
George  W.Benedict,  James  M.  Bailey.  William  II.  Bailey, 
Lorenzo  Beckwith,  Byron  Babcock,  Daniel  J.  Davi",  Silas 
0.  Davis,  Evan  W.  Evans,  David  Evans,  Thomas  H.Grinell, 
Thomas  Goodman,  William  Hamilton,  Nathan  I'..  Hood, 
Thomas   .1.    Hungerford,    Watson    F.    Hare,    Thomas   B. 

Hood,    Alexander  J.  II 1,     David   B.  Hood.    Joseph  M. 

Hood,  Edwin  R.  Hungerford,  George  Jones. 


Sixth    Infantry—  Co.    A   -Sylvester    Fort,    Isaac    Fort, 
Alison    Fowler,  Charles  W.  Farrington.    Dayton    Hedges, 


John  Hedges,  Jacob  Langhart,  James  B.  Fowler,  L.  B. 
Van  Luven,  Uriah  Palmer,  William  Palmer,  Edward  F 
Smalley,  Christian  Chriss. 

Xinth  Infantry — Co.  D — lohn  Weir,  Florran  Clement, 
Herman  Albrioht,  Jacob  Tenney,  Jacob  Nolt,  Christian 
Hart  man. 

Eleventh  Infantry— Co.  15— Charles  White.  Co.  F— Jo- 
seph Fauman,  Frank  Kern,  Andrew  Hodget,  Augustus 
Michael,  David  llesford,  James  Lenox,  Rodney  Hurlburt, 
William  A.  Johnson,  Swerin  Mather,  Reuben  King,  Will- 
iam Divine.  Co.  H — Alexander  Furbur,  Henry  Bluker, 
Eugene  Davis. 

Sixteenth  Infantry— Co.  D— Mathew  Clark. 

Twenty-third  Infantry — Co.  K — Levi  Schnell,  William 
Renley,  Harlon  Baxter,  Chester  Ricker,  Thomas  Harter, 
Henry  Mather,  James  Hilliard,  Stephanus  Hines,  Nelson 
Hines,  Elish  Palmester,  W  W.  Rose,  Henry  Rose,  G.  W. 
Johnson,  John  Batch,  James  Oakley,  Conrad  Coon,  John 
Rooney,  Frederick  Woffensmet,  Charles  Rowse,  Henry 
Steele,  Frederick  Sloguber,  Lewis  Wanckee,  Alexander 
McGinnis,  .1.  C.  Damon,  Jerome  Hugerboom,  J.  0. 
Perry. 

Sixth  Wisconsin  /lattery — Edwin  Ricker,  John  Camp 
bell,  James  Brat,  John  Keller,  Victor  Bennett, 

Third  Cavalry — Co.  F — Benjamin  Johnson^  David 
Dewel. 

TOWN    OF    WASHINGTON. 

Sixth  Infantry— Co.  A— Israel  Inman,  W.  H.  II. 
Inman. 

Seventh  Infantry— Co.  B-Abram  B.  Frost,  Henry  H. 
Travis.      Co.  G—  Warren  A.  Hart. 

Twelfth  Infantry— Co.  B— Lewis  Bitney,  Lursis  Town- 
ser. 

Eighteenth  Infantry— Co.  A— Elias  White. 

Nineteenth  Infantry — Co.  G — lames  Upham. 
Twentieth  Infantry — Co.  B — Horace  Herten.    Company 
unknown — Campbell  Miller,  Alexander  Miller,  Robert  J. 
Pewell,  John  Lee. 

Twenty-second  Infantry — Company  unknown — Edson 
D.  W 1. 

Twenty-third  Infantry— Co.  F— H.  D.  Newell,  Theodore 
Guim,  Charles  Bates.  Co.  1-  William  II.  Wood.  Co.  K— 
Andrew  Baker,  Addison  Thornburg. 

First  Battery-  -Nathan  Frosl 

Sixth  Wisconsin  Battery — Henry  W.  Miller,  Peter 
Grim. 

Twelfth  Wisconsin  Battery— Frederick  Rowe,  Henry  C. 
Grever. 

Second  Cavalry — Co.  M — Clark  R.  Buell,  James  A. 
Buell. 

TOWN    OF    TROY. 

Ninth  Infantry — Co.  D — Flonan  Schroper,  Gustav 
Baumgarth,  Christopher  Baumgarth,  George  Luck,  Val- 
entin Sutter,  Henry  Bick,  Jacob  Kuntz,  Conrad  Kuone, 
Peter  Jacob. 

lifer, ith  Infantry — Co.  G — lohn  By  water,  Jacob  l.ange- 
neckhaid,  William  S.  McCready,  John  Anderson. 

Seventeenth  Infantry— Co.  II— John  Kelly,  Anton  Plon 

Twenty-thud    Infantry— Co.    K— Washington    Ambler, 

Phillip   A.   Th as.   Orson    Patchier,    Benjamin    Linley 

William  H.  Harris,  Henry  Boch.  Co.  K— PeierSchuetler, 
Gilbert  Walser,  George  Dascher,  Jacob  ludunianer. 
Bernhard  Ott,  Daniel  Baker,  Andrew  Baker.  John  Davis. 
Samuel  McCready,  Anton  Bartsch. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY 


Twenty-sixth  Infantry — Jacob  Hauser,  Theobald  Fuchs, 
Christian  Diehl,  Jacob  Gasser,  John  I'.  Witwen,  Gubert 
Walser. 

Sixth  Battery — lohn  William  Robson,  Solomon  Wheeler, 
Franklin  Wheeler,  William  Runyan.  ' 

Missouri  Swiss  Regiment — George  Trey. 

TOWN    OF    WESTFIELD. 

Second  Infantry — Co.  K — Henry  N'ippert. 

Fifth  Infantry — Co.  K— Charles  Fosdick,  Iowa,  John 
Fosdick,  Iowa. 

Sixth  Infantry — Co.  A — lohn  C.  Weidman,  Henry 
Saare,  George  Moog,  M.  T.  Moore,  Peter  Stackhouse. 

Eighth  Infantry — Co.  D — Joseph  Palmer,  James  Rich- 
ards. Ira  Wiiislow,  Jacob  Apple. 

Ninth  Infantry— Co.  F— Earnest  Brandt. 

Eleventh  Infantry— €o.  F— Earnest  Black,  William 
Black,  Sr.  Co.  G— Leslie  Graves.  Co.  K— William 
Stackhouse. 

Twelfth  Infantry — Co.  B— Frederick  Giles,  George 
Mead,  Franklin  .Fosdick,  Henry  Sargant,  Sylvanus 
Richards,  John  Selden,  J.  W.  Root,  Charles  Gulliford, 
Henry  Deerholt,  John  Kyle,  Thomas  Little. 

Fourteenth  Infantry — Co.  A — Lucius  M.  Jones — Com- 
pany unknown — G.  F.  Jones. 

Nineteenth  Infantry — Co.  A — Alexander Wiedman,  John 
Werron  .lames  B.  Taylor,  Dwelton  Shelden,  Charles 
Shelden,  .lames  Fosdick.   Harlow  Shelden. 

Twenty-third    Infantry— Co.    F— H.    D.    Snell,    Molby 

Culvin,  Beaman  S] ler, William  Sallade,  Samuel  Emery, 

Cephus  K.  Newell,  N.  B.  Aldrich,  Calvin  Bliven,  Philip 
Stackhouse,  George  \b»>g,  John  Shear,  Henry  Black, 
John  Hinds,  E.  (i.  Seamans,  A.  A.  Wescott. 

Forty-fourth  Illinois  Infantry— Co.  B— Riley  Mead. 


Berdan's  Sharp  Shooters — Charles  Edward,  Jonah 
El  wood. 

Third  Cavalry— Co.  F— Daniel  Waltz. 
Navy — Arend  Benkers. 

TOWN  OF  WINFIELD. 

Fourth  Infantry— Co.  D— William  P.  Stittock,  William 
P.  Cott.ington,  George  Foyles,  George  Underwood. 

Sixth  Infantry— Co.  A— James  Whitiy. 

Twelfth  Infantry — Co.  B — John  Fessey.  Horace  Curtis, 
George  Curtis,  Dennis  Curtis,  Lewis  Curtis,  L.  B.  Cornell, 
Jonas  Salmon,  Alfred  Darrow,  John  Kird,  James  Lams- 
bury.  Charles  Camel.  Co.  E — Judson  Cruker.  Co.  A — 
John  Seaman,  John  Seymour. 

Nineteenth  Infantry — Co.  A — Frederick  Barber,  Eleazer 
Millard,  William  Millard,  William  Reynolds,  Henry 
Grotta,  Michael  Keril.  L.  D.  Ford,  William  Swcatland, 
Seth  Sweatland,  Patrick  Garrigan,  Timothy  Hasley.  Co. 
E — John  Eagon. 

Tw.iiti,  third  Infantry— Co.  F—  John  Hayne. 

First   Wisconsin  Cava'lry— Co.  F— Herkimer  Fuller. 

Third  Wisconsin  Cavalry— Co.  II— Bradley  Fuller,  Co. 
F — M.  Kevil,  George  Kelley. 


TOWN   OF 


-Samuel  J.   Hutchins.     Co.  I— 


Sixth  Infantry — I 
William  H.  Nichols. 

Twelfth    Infantry— Co.  B— Oscar   Tabor,    Stephen 
Davis. 

Seventeenth  Infantry — Co.   H — Jonathan   Stanley. 

Nineteenth    Infantry — Co.  A— James  R.  Apker,    Je 
Mellon,  George  \V.  Cooper,  .lohn  Ilollingshead. 

Sixtieth  Ohio— Co.  C— Adolphus  Mellon. 

First  Cavalry — Co.  II — Nicholas  S.  Chambers. 

Third  Cai-airy— Co.  F— Frederick  Reincke. 


THE    DRAFT. 

Under  the  call  of  the  President,  dated  October  17,  1863,  for  300,000  volunteers  to  serve 
for  three  years  or  the  war,  the  quota  of  Sauk  County  was  197,  divided  among  the  towns  as  fol- 
lows :  Fairfield,  6;  New  Buffalo,  9;  Dellona,  5;  Excelsior,  8;  Winfield,  7;  Reedsburg,  14; 
Lavalle,  6  ;  Woodland,  7  ;  Ironton,  12  ;  Washington,  8  ;  Westfield,  7  ;  Freedom.  6  :  Baraboo, 
24  ;  Greenfield,  7  ;  Merrimack,  8  ;  Sumter,  7  ;  Honey  Creek,  10  ;  Bear  Creek,  8  ;  Franklin,  7 ; 
Spring  Green,  8  ;  Troy,  8  ;  and  Prairie  du  Sac,  15.  The  5th  of  January,  1864,  was  fixed  as 
the  date  the  draft  should  take  place  in  case  the  quotas  were  not  filled,  but  volunteers  came  for- 
ward in  sufficient  numbers  to  obviate  a  "last  resort." 

Under  the  President's  call  for  500,000  volunteers,  dated  July  18,  1864,  the  quota  of  Sauk 
County  was  437,  divided  bv  towns  as  follows:  Fairfield,  12;  New  Buffalo,  9;  Dellona,  11; 
Excelsior,  15:  Winfield,  8;"  Reedsburg,  27;  Lavalle,  18;  Woodland,  12:  [ronton,  25;  Wash- 
ington, 30 ;  Westfield,  13 ;  Freedom,  9 ;  Baraboo,  42 ;  Greenfield,  18;  Merrimack,  19;  Sumter, 
16;  Honej  Creek,  30;  Bear  Creek,  18 ;  Franklin,  20;  Spring  Green,  16 ;  Troy,  23;  Prairie 
du  Sac.   16. 

On  the  1st  of  October,  1864,  Deputy  Provost  Marshal  Philip  Cheek,  Jr.,  was  compelled  to 
remind  the  citizens  of  Sauk  County  that  there1  was  still  a  deficiency  in  their  quota.  He  said: 
■'The  draft  will  commence  in  Sauk  County  on  the  3d  of*  October,  and  those  drafted  will  report 
at  Prairie  du  Chien  on  the  19th.  The  towns  that  have  not  filled  their  quotas  up  to  this  date  by 
the  record  of  my  office  are  as  follows:  Dellona,  4:  Excelsior,  6;  Winfield.  1  ;  Reedsburg,  7; 
Ironton,  4  ;  Lavalle,  11;  Woodland.  6;  Washington,  19;  Westfield,  4;  Freedom,  5 ;  Honey 
Creek,  17;  Sumter.  3;    Franklin,  14;  Bear  Creek,  8." 

Accordingly,  the  draff  took  place  in  the  towns  of  Lavalle,  Woodland,  Washington,  Bear 
Creek  and  Franklin.  In  some  a  supplemental  draft  was  necessary,  owing  to  quite  a  number  of 
those  enrolled  having  business  and  being  absent  in  Canada  when  the  drawing  took  place. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  395 

In  March,  1865,  the  last  draft  took  place,  but  the  fall  of  Richmond  and  the  surrender  of 
Lee  happily  made  its  enforcement  unnecessary. 

In  connection  with  the  subject  of  the  draft,  the  following  from  N.  V.  Chandler,  of  Reeds- 
burg,  concerning  local  credits  and  bounty  money,  will  be  of  interest. 

"  I  had  held  aloof  from  enlisting  from  a  conviction,  that,  so  long  as  there  were  still  tens  of 
thousands  of  single  men  who  had  not  entered  the  service,  there  was  no  pressing  call  of  duty  for 
one  situated  as  I  was,  to  sacrifice  the  comfort  of  those  depending  on  me  by  doing  so.  I  realized 
that,  with  the  high  and  constantly  rising  scale  of  prices  for  the  necessaries  of  life,  the  pittance 
of  SI?,  per  month,  with  all  the  bounties  then  offered  by  the  National  and  State  Governments, 
would  be  entirely  inadequate  to  the  comfortable  maintenance  of  my  wife  and  six  children  during  my 
absence,  even  should  I  be  so  fortunate  as  to  return  at  all.  Nevertheless,  I  foresaw  that  the  time 
would  come  when  it  would  become  a  duty  to  enlist,  and  I  settled  that  time  to  be  whenever  the 
needs  of  the  Government  should  require  it  to  levy  and  enforce  a  draft.  That  time  had  now 
come.  A  draft  had  been  ordered,  and  the  time  for  it  to  take  place  fixed.  I  left  my  home  in 
Reedsburg  on  the  evening  of  December  25,  1863,  to  go  to  Clinton  Junction,  Rock  County,  on 
business.  While  there,  a  rousing  war  meeting  was  held  in  the  evening,  and  a  local  bounty  of 
$300  was  offered  to  every  man  who  would  enlist  and  be  credited  to  the  town.  I  was  urged  to 
enlist  and  take  the  bounty.  I  stated  my  willingness  to  do  so,  but  questioned  whether  my  credit 
to  the  town  of  Clinton  would  stand  in  view  of  the  fact  that  I  was  a  resident  of  another  county. 
There  was  a  division  of  opinion  upon  the  question,  no  authoritative  decision  upon  such  a  case 
ever  having  been  promulgated,  so  far  as  any  one  present  knew.  I  finally  offered  to  telegraph  to 
Lieut.  Col.  Lovell,  in  command  at  Camp  Randall,  Madison,  stating  the  case,  and  if  he  decided 
that  I  could  be  credited  to  their  town  I  would  enlist  and  pay  the  expense  of  the  telegram,  other- 
wise the  town  should  pay  the  cost  of  the  message ;  which  proposition  was  accepted,  and  I 
telegraphed  at  11  A.  M.  of  December  28,  I  think,  about  as  follows : 

"Lieut.  Cm..   Lovell,  Camp  Randall,  Madison,  Wis.: 

■■  Vm  resident  of  Sauk  County.     Can  I  be  credited  to  Clinton,  Rock  County,  and  take  local  bounty? 

"  N.   V.  Chandler. 

"  On  sending  the  dispatch,  I  stated  to  the  town  authorities  that  I  would  wait,  if  necessary, 
for  an  answer,  until  the  arrival  of  the  passenger  train  from  the  north  at  12.5  A.  M.  of  the  29th, 
thirteen  hours,  when,  if  no  answer  came,  I  would  proceed  homeward  via  Chicago.  Frequent 
visits  to  the  telegraph  office  during  the  afternoon  and  evening  gave  no  answer,  and  it  was 
within  ten  minutes  of  train  time,  and  I  had  given  up  all  expectation  of  one,  when  the  following 
came  rattling  over  the  wires  : 

"  N.  V.  Chandler,  Clinton  Junction: 

"  A  man  will  be  credited  to  the  town  whose  bounty  he  takes. 

"  Lovell,  Lieutenant  Colonel,  commanding  Camp  Randall,  Madison,  Wis. 

"  It  seems  that  the  question  was  as  new  to  Col.  Lovell  as  to  me  or  to  any  one  with 
whom  I  conversed  at  Clinton  Junction,  and  he  could  not  answer  it ;  but  recognizing  the  impor- 
tance to  the  recruiting  service  of  an  official  decision  of  the  point  by  the  highest  authority,  he  had 
at  once  forwarded  my  message  to  the  Secretary  of  War,  by  whom  it  was  kid  before  the  full 
Cabinet,  a  decision  arrived  at,  and  that  decision  telegraphed  back  to  Col.  Lovell  in  season  to 
hold  me.  The  next  morning's  dailies  throughout  the  North  contained  the  following  telegraphic 
announcement:  '  It  was  decided  in  full  Cabinet,  yesterday,  that  a  man  will  be  credited  to  the 
town  whose  bounty  he  tak£s.'     The  decision  had  undoubtedly  been  made  in  my  case." 

THE    ROLL    OF    HONOR. 

How  sleep  the  brave  who  sink  to  rest. 

By  all  their  country's  wishes  blest. 
When  Spring,  with  dewy  fingers  cold. 

Returns  to  deck  their  hallowed  mold, 
She  there  shall  dress  a  sweeter  sod 

TIimi  Fancy's  feet  have  ever  trod.'' 


«ye  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

The  decoration  of  the  graves  of  those  who  fell  in  the  cause  of  the  Union  was  extensively 
participated  in  throughout  Sauk  County,  in  May,  1868.  In  Baraboo,  the  citizens  generally 
laid  aside  business  cares  and  joined  in  the  solemn  procession  that  proceeded  to  the  cemetery  on 
that  occasion.  The  heroes  who  sleep  their  last  sleep,  or  whose  monuments  are  in  this  home  of 
the  dead  are  twenty-or.e  in  number.  They  are  but  a  platoon  of  the  regiment  of  the  county's  slain 
A  far  greater  number  lie  on  the  fields  where  they  met  death  in  their  country's  cause,  or  in 
unknown  graves  where  the  dead  of  the  battle-field,  the  hospital  or  the  prison  pen,  have  been 
gathered  together.     Of  these  nineteen,  a  brief  record  is  given  : 

Harlan  B.  and  Burrett  C.  Cochran ;  the  former  killed  at  the  battle  of  Falling  Waters,  on 
the  Potomac,  July  14,  1863;  the  latter  died  suddenly  at  home  July  27,  1865,  eight  days  after 
leaving  his  regiment,  and  one  day  before  he  was  to  have  been  discharged  from  service. 

Robert  Crawford,  one  of  the  earliest  and  most  esteemed  settlers.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Third  Cavalry,  and  died  January  30,  1868,  from  the  eifects  of  exposure  in  the  south. 

Francis  Marion  Crawford,  son  of  the  preceding ;  a  member  of  Company  F,  Twenty-third 
Regiment :  died  at  Greenfield,  Miss.,  where  his  body  rests. 

Henry  R.  Ketchum,  Company  F,  Twenty-third;  died  from  disease  contracted  in  the  service. 

Henry  W.  Getchell,  Lieutenant  Company  F,  First  Cavalry ;  died  at  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  in 
a  rebel  prison. 

Charles  Cowles.  First  Sergeant,  Company  K,  Fourteenth  Veteran  Volunteers;  died  Sep- 
tember 20.  1864,  at  Brownsville,  Ark. 

Elisha  L.  Walbridge,  First  Lieutenant  Company  F,  Twenty-third ;  died  March  31,  1863, 
while  on  his  way  home. 

Howard  H.  Baldwin,  Company  F,  Twenty-third ;  returned  home  sick  at  the  close  of  the 
Vicksburg  campaign,  and  died  some  two  months  after  his  return. 

Charles  A.  Brier,  Company  K,  Fourteenth;  mortally  wounded  at  Pittsburg  Landing,  April 
6, 1862;  died  26th  of  the  same  month  at  Mound  City  Hospital. 

Rev.  John  M.  Springer,  drafted  September  1863 ;  assigned  to  the  Third  Infantry,  he  was 
soon  afterward  made  Chaplain  ;  right  knee  fractured  at  the  battle  of  Resaca,  from  the  effects  of 
which  he  died  in  the  hospital  at  Nashville. 

John  Starks,  Company  A,  Sixth  Regiment  (Iron  Brigade) ;  severely  wounded  at  Gainesville 
on  the  28th  of  August,  1862  ;  received  a  mortal  wound  at  Vicksburg,  "with  a  manifestation  of 
a  chivalrous  and  soldierly  spirit  scarcely  ever  surpassed,"  wrote  Col.  Vilas,  after  the  battle. 

Charles  A.  and  Oliver  W.  Thomas,  sons  of  Mrs.  Joanna  Thomas,  who  gave  four  of  her  five 
sons  to  the  defense  of  the  Union;   Charles  died  at  Milliken's  Bend,  and  Oliver  at  Memphis. 

Frank  H.  Crossman,  Fortieth  Regiment;  died  May  17,  1867,  aged  21  years. 

W.  G.  Fuller,  Captain  in  the  Sixteenth  Michigan  Volunteers;  killed  by  guerrillas  inOct.  1864. 

Warren  A.  Brown,  Forty-sixth  Infantry;  died  at  Athens,  Ala. 

George  W.  Wing,  Eleventh  Infantry;  died  from  diseases  contracted  in  the  South. 

George  Turner,  died  while  in  the  Navy. 

Edgar  Ames,  enlisted  early  in  1861,  in  Company  A,  Sixth  Infantry;  died  at  Arlington 
Heights ;  his  was  the  first  deatli  in  the  company.  His  father  belonged  to  the  Seventeenth,  and 
also  died  in  the  service. 

Col.  David  S.  Vittum,  Third  Wisconsin  Cavalry ;  died  in  Baraboo,  April  10,  1880. 

Reedsburg'g  Roll. — Capt.  II.  A.  Tator,  Sergt.  F.  W.  Henry,  Corp.  Alvah  Rathbun,  Sergt. 
Spencer  S.  Miles,  Henry  Bulow,  Jason  W.  Shaw,  Lafayette  Ackerman,  James  Markee.  John 
Hines,  G.  W.  Priest,  Harrison  Root,  George  W.  Root,  George  C.  Miles,  Lewis  Curtis.  John 
Collins,  Hugh  Collins,  and  John  Mcllvaine. 

What  it  Cost. — The  amount  of  money  paid  by  the  several  towns  in  Sauk  County  fur  war 
purposes  during  the  rebellion  was  about  $100,000.  The  county  raised  $12,000  by  tax  for  the 
support  of  families  of  volunteers.  In  addition  to  this,  for  the  same  worthy  purpose,  the  town  of 
Franklin  raised  $300  ;  Reedsburg,  $800;  Washington,  $3,600,  and  Woodland,  $1,800.  There 
is  no  measure  by  which  can  be  calculated  the  amount  of  human  suffering  and  self  sacrifice  result- 
ing from  the  unhappy  strife. 


BAR  AB  0  0. 


HISTORY    OF    SACK  COUNTY. 


CJHAPTEE  V. 

NATURE'S  WONDROUS  WORK. 

Devil's  Lake— The  Dells  of  the  Wisconsin— The  Peewit's  Nest— The  Upper  and  Lower 
Narrows— Parfhret's  Glen— Doeward's  Gorge— Mirror  Lake— The  Devil's  Post 
Office— Echo  Rock— The  Bee-Hive— Fern  Dell— Congress  Hall. 

devil's  lake. 

"  Nestled  close  down  between  wild,  rocky  bills. 
Feeding  no  rivers  and  fed  by  no  rills. 
Devil's  Lake  lies,  like  a  jewel  rare, 
Dropped  from  the  Oceans  casket  there." 

Strangers  coming  to  this  delightful  spot  for  recreation  and  pleasure  or  a  brief  surcease  of 
business  cares,  are  seriously  perplexed  to  know  why  it  is  called  Devil's  Lake.  "  Blast  me  heyes," 
said  a  discerning  English  tourist,  after  returning  from  a  trip  on  the  "  Minnewaukan,"  "hi  caan't 
see  hanything  that  looks  like  the  devil,  you  know."  Nor  can  any  one  explain  the  reason  for 
applying  to  it  so  opprobrious  a  title.  When  the  lake  was  first  discovered  by  the  whites,  they 
called  it  Spirit  Lake,  because  they  were  told  by  the  Indians  whom  they  found  here  that  the 
daughter  of  one  of  their  chiefs  had  drowned  herself  in  it  on  account  of  a  love  affair,  and  that  at 
certain  stages  of  the  moon  her  spirit  could  be  seen  floating  over  its  smooth  surface.  From  Spirit 
Lake,  they  say,  it  "  degenerated  "  into  Devil's  Lake ;  but  the  two  words  are  so  far  from  being 
synonymous  that  this  explanation  can  scarcely  be  accepted.  There  is  certainly  nothing  about 
the  lake  or  in  its  vicinity  that  suggests  the  devil  or  his  handiwork.  On  the  contrary,  there  is 
everything  to  suggest  something  nearer  heaven  :  for  here  nature  has  toiled  with  a  divine  hand. 
The  place  is  less  romantic  than  picturesque.  It  is  almost  devoid  of  cozy  glens  and  wild  nooks 
arched  "with  moss-covered  rocks  from  which  ooze  springs  of  clear,  cool  water;  but  there  is  some- 
thing sublimely  grand  in  the  view  obtained  from  almost  any  point.  It  is  a  perpetual  object  of 
interest,  full  of  strange,  inspiring  beauty  ;  a  home  for  poets  and  artists  ;  a  retreat  for  lovers  and 
misanthropes. 

A  current  of  fiction  seems  to  pervade  the  surcharged  atmosphere,  and  it  is  not  surprising 
that  love-tragedy  tales  are  willingly  related  to  those  who  will  listen,  by  the  few  inhabitants  there- 
abouts. It  is  said — and  of  course  no  one  will  dispute  the  authority — that  in  very  early  times, 
before  white  men  came  to  till  the  lands,  there  was  camped  on  the  lake's  shores  for  awhile,  a 
roving  Indian  band.  The  dusky  chief  of  the  tribe  had  a  bright-eyed  daughter  named  Ke-she-ah- 
ben-o-i|ua,  which  in  our  language  means  the  "early  dawn."  She  is  described  as  having  been 
beautiful  as  dawn,  with  a  slender  form  of  swaying  grace,  and  dark,  sweet  eyes,  full  of  love.  It 
was  in  the  queen  month  of  summer,  splendid  June,  when  the  Indian  band  lit  their  camp-fires  in 
the  woods  just  back  from  a  grassy  slope  near  Devil's  Lake.  And  by  strange  chance  a  hunter. 
who  had  strayed  here  from  vine-wreathed  France,  strolled,  weary  and  woe-begone,  longing  for 
sight  of  some  human  face.  He  discovered  the  lake,  and,  well-pleased  with  so  beautiful  a  picture, 
wandered  down  to  its  shore.  But  Ke-she-ah-ben-o-qua  had  preceded  him  to  that  wild  nook,  for 
she  loved  the  sky  and  its  twin-sister  in  the  water.  So  when  Pierie's  eyes  caught  sight  of  her. 
they  were  magnetized  and  spell-bound  by  her  wonderful  beauty.  The  shy  Indian  maiden  was 
startled  by  the  unusual  presence  of  a  white  hunter,  and  she  vanished  among  the  trees  like  a 
scared  bird.  Site  was  not  averse  to  the  stranger's  face,  and  for  a  long  tune  she  pondered  the 
mystery  in  her  heart;  but  at  night  she  found  the  pale-faced  hunter  in  her  father's  tent,  smoking 
the  pipe  of  peace.  A  blush  of  recognition  and  a  downward  glance  of  the  sweet  eyes  Ke-she-ah- 
ben-o-qua  gave  in  return  for  Pierie's  admiring  look.  From  this  their  acquaintance  grew  and 
ripened  into  love.     For  months  the  French  hunter  camped  with  the  Indian  braves,  and  when  the 


400  HISTORY   OF    SAUK   COUNTY. 

corn  was  ripe  and  rustled  on  its  stalks,  and  the  moon  hung  full  in  the  sky,  Pierie  went  to  the 
Chieftain  to  ask  of  him  his  daughter ;  and  Windago,  a  young  brave  who  had  jealously  watched 
Pierie  and  loved  Ke-she-ah-ben-o-qua  from  afar  off,  went  also.  The  old  Chief  gave  a  strange 
reply.  Actuated  by  pride  only,  he  led  the  rival  lovers  to  the  side  of  Devil's  Lake,  and  pointed 
to  a  pine  tree,  high  up  in  the  crags  of  the  opposite  shore,  in  the  topmost  branches  of  which  he 
had  seen  an  eagle  seek  her  nest.  He  said,  "  The  chosen  suitor  shall  be  he  who  can  first  bring 
to  me  from  yonder  tree,  an  unfledged  eaglet."  Windago  and  Pierie  were  in  their  canoes  and 
across  the  lake  in  a  trice.  They  were  pretty  nearly  even  in  scaling  the  almost  insurmountable 
rocks  to  the  base  of  the  tree,  but  here  Pierie  gained  upon  Windago,  and  climbed  the  tree  first. 
He  went  up,  up,  and — 0  !  victory — clasped  the  eaglet  in  his  hand.  But  fierce  Windago,  seeing 
his  adversary  triumph,  threw  a  glance  of  wicked  hate  upward,  and  gave  the  branch  of  the  tree 
whereon  Pierie's  foot  rested,  a  wrench  that  sent  poor  Pierie  headlong,  bleeding  and  lifeless  on 
the  rocks  below.  A  wild  cry,  in  falling,  like  the  cry  of  a  broken  heart,  the  pale  French  hunter 
gave.  And  Ke-she-ah-ben-o-qua.  Ah !  she  saw  it  all  from  the  opposite  shore  of  the  sweet  little 
lake,  and,  with  a  wail  of  despair,  threw  herself  into  the  water,  and  her  spirit  went  to  meet  her 
lover's  on  the  Shadowy  Plain.  It  is  said  that  on  moonlight  nights,  the  shades  of  the  lovers  may 
be  seen  floating  over  the  water.     So  it  was  named  at  first  Spirit  Lake. 

"  Woe  to  the  warrior,  maid  or  child, 
That  meets  the  specter,  weird  and  wild, 
i  lr  hears  the  notes  of  the  vengeful  cry 
That  fills  the  air  as  it  passes  by  !  " 

Notwithstanding  the  persistency  of  these  ever-present  "spirits"  in  flitting  from  rock  to 
rock  and  hill-top  to  hill-top  and  skipping  over  the  water  at  all  hours  of  the  night,  regardless  of 
the  weather,  Devil's  Lake  has  become  a  favorite  summer  resort  for  large  numbers  of  people 
from  almost  every  clime.  Its  popularity  is  increasing  from  year  to  year,  and  its  convenient 
location — situated  on  one  of  the  principal  railway  lines  running  northwest  from  the  great  city 
of  Chicago,  the  entrepot  of  America — brings  it  within  easy  access.  Visitors,  to  the  number  of 
seventy  or  eighty,  can  find  first-class  hotel  accommodations  at  the  Cliff  House — a  structure  built 
in  Swiss  style,  with  ample  wings  and  verandahs,  and  surrounded  by  groves  and  walks,  bo*th  nat- 
ural and  artificial — now  under  the  management  of  W.  B.  Pearl,  an  experienced  landlord.  At 
the  south  end  of  the  lake  N.  C.  Kirk  has  erected  a  row  of  summer  cottages  with  all  the  appur- 
tenances to  housekeeping.  Each  cottage  will  accommodate  six  of  eight  persons,  and,  as  an 
evidence  of  their  popularity,  they  are  in  constant  use  during  the  summer  months  usually  devoted 
to  quiet  vacations  by  "city  folk."  Bathing,  boating  and  fishing  occupy  the  time  of  the  pleasure 
seeker,  either  of  these  recreative  pursuits  being  conducive  to  good  health  and  amiable  dispositions. 

In  1868,  a  small  steamboat,  the  "  Capitola,"  was  placed  on  the  lake,  but  it  soon  proved 
to  be  too  small  a  craft  for  the  accommodation  of  visitors,  and,  in  1873,  Capt.  Thompson,  who 
has  an  eye  to  the  comfort  of  every  one,  built  a  larger  boat,  the  "  Minnewaukan,"  capable  of 
conveying  150  passengers.  A  trip  around  the  lake  on  the  "  Minnewaukan  "  is  one  of  the  most 
pleasant  features  in  the  long  list  of  pleasant  things  with  which  the  visitor  meets. 

The  particular  points  of  interest  about  the  lake  can  be  better  seen  and  more  thoroughly 
appreciated  by  a  pedestrian  tour  over  the  bluffs  ;  though  the  most  striking  objects  are  pointed 
out  from  the  deck  of  the  "Minnewaukan."  The  curiosities  of  the  east  bluff,  aside  from  the 
magnificent  view,  are  the  Devil's  Doorway  and  Elephant  Rock.  The  Doorway  is  situated  over 
!< hi  feel  above  the  lake's  level,  and  is  in  the  form  of  two  well-defined  columns  of  bowlder  stone 
standing  side  by  side,  and  reaching  probably  forty  feet  above  the  base.  The  top  sto.ie  of  each 
column  appears  to  have  fallen  at  the  same  moment,  and,  meeting  each  other  over  the  aperture 
between,  formed  an  arch  or  lintel. 

Elephant's  Rock  is  a  large  sandstone  bowlder,  some  fourteen  feet  long  and  eight  feet  high. 
In  form,  if  represents  an  elephant  lying  upon  one  side,  with  well-shaped  head  and  ear.  It  is 
said  that  Capt.  Thompson  appropriated  the  ivory  tusks,  and  that  a  Chicago  traveling  man 
secured  the  trunk.     There  tire  many  other  fantastically  shaped  rocks  on  the  east  bluff,  which  a 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  1(»1 

well-developed  imagination  might  form  into  various  things,  from  a  dry-g Is  box   to  a  locomo- 
tive. 

The  especial  features  of  the  west  bluff' are  the  Turk's  Head  and  Cleopatra's  Needle,  the 
latter  being  about  fifty  feet  high,  and  standing  out  from  the  face  of  the  bluff'-wall  in  an  attitude 
of  perpendicular  security.  The  Needle  can  scarcely  be  called  an  obelisk,  which  literally  means 
a  high,  slender  monument  of  one  stone.  The  Supreme  Architect  has  used  many  stones  in  the 
of  the  Needle.  Therefore  it  would  not  be  a  convenient  article  to  transport,  and  when 
transported  would  be  very  difficult  to  reconstruct.  Should  Chicago  become  ambitious  for  an 
obelisk  to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  a  wicked  woman,  as  did  Gotham,  she  may  go  elsewhere 
than  Sauk  County  for  it. 

The  Turk's  Head  is  a  rocky  promontory  which  stands  a  short  distance  north  of  the  Needle. 
The  rocks  comprising  it  appear  to  have  been  piled  one  upon  the  other,  or  left  there  when  the 
bottom  of  the  adjacent  territory  "dropped  out."  At  a  distance  the  huge  mass  has  the  outline 
appearance  of  the  turbaned  head  of  a  Turk.  The  facial  complexion  is  also  of  the  Ottoman  hue. 
The  tall  pines  in  front  so  obstruct  the  view  that  we  are  left  in  the  dark  as  to  whether  this  par- 
ticular Turk  occupies  a  sitting  posture  and  smokes  the  serene  nargile.  After  all,  it  may  be  only 
the  head  of  a  Turk  severed  from  the  offending  body  by  a  God-fearing  Russian,  or  a  gory-handed 
Circassian. 

The  impressions  left  upon  the  minds  of  those  who  visit  Devil's  Lake  are  naturally  very 
marked.  The  awe-inspiring  hills,  witli  great  quartzite  bowdders  clinging  to  their  sides,  and 
massive  piles  of  sandstone  heaped  high  above  the  soil-level  of  the  adjacent  peaks,  are  silent 
though  eloquent  witnesses  of  Nature's  wonderful  work.  By  what  process  did  the  result  we  see 
come  about'.'  Let  us  consult  the  scientific  mind.  James  11.  Eaton,  A.  M.,  in  a  report  on  the 
geology  of  this  region  says  :  Running  east  and  west  through  the  center  of  Sauk  County  are  two 
parallel  ridges,  with  an  average  elevation  of  400  to  500  feet  and  a  base  of  two  to  four  miles. 
The  distance  between  them  is  three  to  four  miles.  The  Baraboo  River  runs  in  this  valley,  and 
empties  east  into  the  Wisconsin.  A  north-and-south  valley  cuts  half-way  through  the  end  of  the 
southern  ridge,  and  trends  east  toward  the  valley  of  the  Wisconsin.  In  the  north  end  of  this 
valley  lies  Devil's  Lake.  The  ridges  are  compact,  crystalline  sandstone,  without  cement,  or 
quartzite.  The  predominant  colors  are  pink  and  red.  often  banded  with  straight  or  contorted 
parallel  lines  of  lighter  or  darker  colors.  In  some  places,  the  rock  is  a  homogeneous  wdiite 
quartz  with  distinct  and  well-formed  crystals.  Both  the  nature  of  the  rock  and  its  position  give 
evidence  that  it  is  metamorphic  Potsdam  sandstone.  The  rock  presents  all  gradations,  from  the 
simple  sandstone  to  the  perfectly  crystallized  quartz.  The  Potsdam  sandstone  consists  of  snrdl, 
round  grains  of  quartz,  and  is  very  loosely  cemented.  It  can  easily  be  crumbled  with  the 
fingers.  Pieces  of  the  quartzite  may  be  obtained  in  all  stages,  from  this  friable  sandstone  to  that 
where  the  grains  are  apparent  and  the  rock  is  less  friable,  to  that  where  the  homogeneoi! 
here  nearly  approached,  but  the  small  grains  can  still  be  seen,  and  finally  to  the  perfect  homo- 
geneous quartz.  No  sharp  geographical  line  of  demarkation  between  the  sandstone  and  quartzite. 
and  no  gradation  in  any  direction,  is  observed.  The  homogeneousness  of  the  colored  quartzite 
is  nut  as  perfect  as  it  appeal's.  Whenever  a.  surface  has  been  subjected  to  the  weather,  the 
rains  come  to  view  again.  The  bandings  of  the  quartzite  are  very  similar  to  those  in  the 
undisturbed  sandstone.  These  bands  sometimes  consist  of  layers  of  fine  grains  of  sand.  Some 
of  the  great  blocks  of  quartzite,  winch  have  fallen  down  the  sides  of  the  valley,  arc  mostbeauti- 
rered  with  regular  ripple-marks.  They  must  have  been  first  made  in  the  moving  sands. 
The  layers  are  nearly  as  perfect  as  in  the  sandstone,  and  have  a  dip  equal  to  the  inclination  of 
the  ridges.  The  dip  on  either  side  can  be  seen  best  from  the  opposite  aide.  The  anticlinal 
ridge  on  the  east  side  "f  the  lake  is  removed  by  the  valley,  which  trends  to  the  east,  and  on  the 
west  by  another  valley,  which  comes  down  to  the  lake.  Vertical  joints  also  lead  to  th 
sion  that  the  ridge  has  been  formed  by  the  upheaval  of  the  horizontal  layers  of  sandstone.  The 
layers  were  not  traced  north  and  south  to  determine  whether  they  are  continuous  horizontally. 
Both  the  nature  id' the  rock  and  its  position  forbid  the  idea  of  aqueous   fusion   or  active  volcanic 


402  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

agency.  The  change  must  have  taken  place  by  the  purely  wet  way  of  partial  solution  and  crys- 
tallization, or  by  a  low  degree  of  heat,  working  for  a  long  series  of  years,  through  the  moisture  in 
the  sandstone,  probably  aided  by  the  pressure  which  lifted  the  ridges.  If  the  latter,  the  change 
and  elevation  of  the  rock  took  place  at  the  same  time,  and  both  effects  were  produced  with 
extreme  slowness.  The  ridge  must  have  been  raised  before  the  glacial  epoch.  Abundant  proofs 
of  the  movement  of  glaciers  over  the  rock  since  it  has  been  metamorphosed  have  been  dis- 
covered. In  many  places  on  the  elevated  portions,  smoothly  polished  surfaces  of  quartz  of  great 
extent  have  been  exposed  by  removing  the  soil.  Before  the  glacial  epoch,  there  seem  to  be  no 
data  for  fixing  the  time  of  the  elevating  and  metamorphic  action.  There  has,  therefore,  been 
ample  time  for  metamorphic  action  of  the  most  extreme  slowness. 

Dr.  Lapman  has  advanced  the  view  that  the  Baraboo  River  once  ran  through  this  valley  on 
its  way  to  the  Wisconsin,  and  was  turned  from  its  former  course  into  its  present  one  by  glacial 
drift.  If  this  view  is  correct,  as  the  facts  seem  to  warrant,  this  valley  may  have  been  made  at 
any  time  from  the  Lower  Silurian  up  to  the  glacial  period.  It  is  not  necessary  to  introduce  any 
great  convulsion.  The  regularity  of  the  layers  would  forbid  any  sudden  and  violent  upheaval 
and  cracking  of  the  i-ock.  The  slowly-acting  agencies  of  the  atmosphere  and  of  water  can 
have  thrown  down  the  great  mass  of  debris  which"  lies  on  the  south  of  the  valley.  The  valley 
is  about  half  a  mile  wide.  The  ridges  slope  up  from  two  hundred  to  three  hundred  feet, 
as  steep  as  the  large  blocks  will  lie  upon  each  other,  and  the  remaining  height  is  a  per- 
pendicular wall  cut  by  vertical  fissures  into  most  fantastic  shapes,  with  natural  fortifications 
and  castles,  turrets  and  towers,  making  one  of  the  most  charming  bits  of  landscape  in 
our  State.  A  word  in  evidence  that  the  Baraboo  River  formerly  ran  through  the  valley 
and  was  turned  aside  by  the  glacier  drift:  The  surface  of  the  lake  is  thirty  feet  above 
the  court  house  at  Baraboo,  and  one  hundred  and  sixty  feet  above  the  Wisconsin  River  to  the 
south.  The  lake  is  more  than  thirty  feet  deep,  and  has  a  bottom  of  sand.  There  is,  therefore, 
a  sufficient  descent.  The  valley  is  a  natural  course  for  the  river,  and  running  water  would  have 
given  it  some  of  the  features  of  its  present  form.  In  the  valley,  both  north  and  south  of  the 
lake,  there  is  an  abundance  of  drift.  In  a  few  hours,  a  large  variety  of  northern  rocks  was  col- 
lected— granite,  syenite  and  Lake  Superior  rocks.  They,  with  sand,  have  filled  up  a  deeper  \  al- 
ley to  such  a  height  that  the  river  finds  a  new  course  to  the  Wisconsin. 

There  is  another  point  of  great  interest  in  this  region,  which  does  not  appear  to  be  easy  of 
solution.  On  the  top  of  the  ridge,  and  in  lines  running  north  and  south,  are  conglomerated  bowl- 
ders. These  are  local,  and  do  not  extend  far  to  the  south  of  the  southern  ridge.  They  consist 
of  rounded,  water-worn  pebbles,  and  large  bowlders  of  quartzite  imbedded  in  friable  sandstone. 
Some  of  these  conglomerated  bowlders  weigh  many  tons.  They  are  evidently  deposited  at  a 
very  little  distance  from  the  place  of  their  origin.  Evidently,  in  this  immediate  neighborhood, 
pieces  of  quartzite  have  been  for  a  long  time  subjected  to  running  water,  and  have  formed  them- 
selves in  a  bed  of  sand,  which  has  been  hardened,  and  some  moving  cause  has  carried  them  into 
their  present  position.  The  place  and  time  and  agencies  which  have  produced  these  effects 
demand  a  more  careful  and  close  study.  There  are  also  signs  of  a  secondary  metamorphic 
action  in  some  of  the  quartzite.  A  number  of  specimens  were  obtained,  which  were  homogene- 
ous, but  contained  large  numbers  of  rounded  pebbles,  of  the  same  quartzite,  or  of  white  quartz, 
firmly  imbedded  in  them. 

It  is  the  opinion  also  of  the  State  Geologist  that  this  valley  has  been  at  some  time  the  pas- 
sage of  a  large  stream.  The  large  size  of  the  valley,  he  thinks,  suggests  that  it  may  have  been 
the  passage  of  the  Wisconsin  River,  which  at  the  close  of  the  glacial  period  found  Its  ancient 
channel  obstructed  by  the  great  drift  heaps  that  are  now  to  be  seen  in  it.  If  this  is  a  correct 
view,  he  says,  the  river  (the  Wisconsin)  must  have  had  a  passage  through  what  is  now  known  as 
the  Lower  Narrows  of  the  Baraboo,  "a  much  wider  channel  than  is  needed  by  that  small 
stream." 

The  Narrows  spoken  of  by  the  State  Geologist  bear  a  close  resemblance  to  some  parts  of 
the  Dells  of  the  Wisconsin,  and  this  gorge,  like  the  Dells,  was  in  all  probability  cut  through  by 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  -103 

the  action  of  water  forcing  itself  down  from  the  north  and  west — first  finding  an  outlet  through 
the  smallest  imaginable  crevasse,  and  gradually  wearing  away  the  rocks  until  the  entire  stream 
of  water  flowing  in  from  above  could  pass  through.  The  State  Geologist  offers  this  explanation 
of  the  origin  of  the  valley  of  Devil's  Lake  as  a  suggestion  only-  The  Baraboo,  he  says,  may 
be  the  stream  to  which  the  work  should  be  allotted,  "  but,  if  so,  we  must  imagine  it  to  have  been 
a  much  larger  and  more  powerful  stream  than  now."  Very  true ;  and  in  all  probability  it  was  a 
much  larger  stream  than  now.  There  is  pretty  good  evidence  that  at  one  time  the  Baraboo 
River  was  a  much  larger  stream  than  the  Mississippi  is  now,  ami  that  it  covered  the  entire  area 
now  known  as  the  Baraboo  Valley.  This  being  true — and  the  proposition  is  not  only  reason- 
ably plausible  in  the  very  nature  of  things,  but  is  substantiated  by  the  testimony  of  a  very 
large  number  of  learned  men  in  regard  to  the  former  size  of  other  rivers — we  must  accept  the 
theory  advanced  by  Prof.  Eaton  that  the  Baraboo  did  pass  through  the  valley  of  Devil's  Lake, 
and.  further,  that  the  valley  was  none  too  large  to  accommodate  it.  Accepting  this  theory,  then, 
leads  also  to  the  conclusion  that  the  valley  between  the  point  where  is  now  located  the  village  of 
Baraboo,  and  what  is  now  the  Lower  Narrows,  was  once  an  inland  sea,  so  to  speak,  and  remained 
so  until  the  pressure  of  the  water  forced  an  outlet  through  the  rocks  (the  Narrows).  The 
course  of  the  river  then  changed  from  the  valley  of  the  Devil's  Lake  to  its  present  channel. 

THE    DELLS. 

About  two  miles  north  of  the  south  lines  of  the  counties  of  Juneau  and  Adams,  the  Wis- 
consin River,  which  for  many  miles  above  that  point  is  very  broad  and  flows  lazily  along,  meta- 
phorically turns  upon  edge  and  rushes  with  a  deep  and  sometimes  deafening  roar  through  a  nar- 
now,  crooked  gorge  seven  and  one-half  miles  in  length.  This  narrow  passage  is  cut  through 
high  grounds  (or,  more  properly,  through  a  mountain  of  sandstone),  which,  after  bounding  the 
river  valley  on  both  sides  for  a  great  distance  northward,  gradually  approach  and  join.  The 
lower  or  south  end  of  this  gorge  terminates  a  short  distance  above  Kilbourn  City,  at  a  point 
where  the  north  line  of  Sauk  County  strikes  the  Wisconsin  River.  The  stream  flows  on  across 
the  north  line  of  Section  4,  in  Township  13  north,  of  Range  6  east,  with  a  course  bearing  to 
the  eastward,  crossing  into  Section  3,  but  soon  turning  back  again  into  Section  4.  Here  a  dam 
crosses  the  river.  All  above  this  point  is  known  as  the  "  Upper  Dells."  From  this  dam  is  seen 
Columbia  County  and  the  village  of  Kilbourn  City,  in  the  town  of  Newport,  on  the  right ; 
Sauk  County  and  the  town  of  Delton,  on  the  left ;  the  river  forming  the  boundary  between  the 
two  counties.  Below  the  dam — or,  what  is  specific  enough,  below  Kilbourn  City — are  the 
"Lower  Dells,"  where  the  river  again  turns  upon  its  edge,  but  less  ferociously  than  before,  and 
continues  in  this  peculiar  attitude  for  another  seven  miles,  the  east  side  being  in  Columbia 
County  and  the  town  of  Newport ;  the  west  side  in  Sauk  County  and  the  town  of  Delton ;  but 
the  general  trend  of  the  Wisconsin  is  toward  a  southeast  course,  in  the  '-Lower  Dells."  At 
the  point  where  the  river  loses  its  characteristics  of  a  gorge,  it  is  called  "the  Foot  of  the  Dells-" 

Just  how  long  the  "Old  Wisconse  "  has  been  traveling  through  these  gorges,  no  one  will 
pretend  to  say.  There  are  good  reasons  for  believing,  however,  that  this  rock-walled  pathway 
is  not  very  ancient  in  comparison  with  the  age  of  the  earth.  The  river,  which  is  believed  at  one 
time  to  have  passed  to  the  east  of  the  high  grounds  referred  to,  doubtless  forced  its  way  through 
the  soft  sandstone  of  these  hills  by  degrees,  something  after  the  manner  of  the  Baraboe's  passage 
through  the  Narrows. 

Throughout  the  whole  length  of  the  narrow  passage,  from  the  "  Upper  Jaws  "  to  "  the  Foot 
of  the  Dells,"  fanciful  names  have  been  given  to  the  most  striking  objects  and  places.  Begin- 
ning at  the  dam  and  traveling  up  the  river,  the  first  striking  feature  of  the  gorge  is  Angel  Rock, 
situated  about  one-half  mile  from  the  steamboat  landing  in  Kilbourn,  on  the  right-hand  side  of 
the  river.  It  is  a  rugged  projection,  curiously  shaped.  This  lofty  crag  a  lively  imagination  can 
easily  transform  into  a  huge  angel  with  outspread  wings  ;  hence  the  name.  It  is  also  called  Marble 
Rock,  from  the  peculiar  little  round  lumps  of  sandstone  found  on  the  ledge  and  in  the  river 
below. 


404  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

Swallows'  Rock,  or  where  the  swallows  live,  is  a  little  further  along  on  the  same  side.  In 
early  spring  and  summer,  thousands  of  beautiful  little  swallows  may  be  seen  here  in  the  brown 
cliffs,  occupying  innumerable  holes  in  the  rock,  safe  from  danger,  and  the  happiest  family  to  be 
found  anywhere.     Their  jolly  twittering  can  be  heard  far  out  upon  the  water. 

The  Jaws  of  the  Bells,  or  entrance  to  the  Dells  proper,  are  guarded  by  two  immense  rocks — 
High  Rock  and  Romance  Cliff — standing  like  sentinels  on  duty  and  sternly  looking  down  in 
their  stately  grandeur,  as  if  disputing  the  right  of  man  to  explore  the  intricate  passage  beyond. 

High  Bock,  on  the  right,  rises  from  fifty  to  seventy-five  feet  above  the  river.  It  presents 
a  rugged,  rough  aspect,  with  curiously  shaped  sides,  and  has  a  meager  growth  of  stunted  pines, 
birch,  and  other  trees  and  foliage. 

Romance  Cliff,  on  the  left,  is  a  grand  old  pile  of  stately  rocks,  covered  with  a  dense  growth 
of  trees  and  shrubbery.  It  is  somewhat  higher  and  more  stately  than  its  vis-a-vis,  High  Rock, 
and  lias  much  more  of  the  curious  and  wonderful  in  its  makeup  and  general  appearance.  It  is 
suggestive  of  the  stately  crags  and  beetling  cliffs  of  the  weird  and  grand  scenery  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains. 

Chimney  Rock  is  one  of  nature's  singular  freaks,  left  standing  for  innumerable  ages,  formed 
by  the  action  of  the  wild  waters,  looking  like  the  old-fashioned  stick  and  mortar  chimney  of  the 
days  of  the  forefathers.  Standing  out  from  the  cliff  behind,  it  looks  as  if  the  touch  of  a  child's 
finger  would  topple  it  into  the  river.     It  is  on  the  right,  just  beyond  High  Rock. 

Echo  Cove. — A  most  pleasing  echo  can  be  heard  here.  It  repeats  everything,  and  is  a 
beautiful  place  for  bathing  and  enjoying  a  quiet  hour  in  a  cool,  pleasant  retreat. 

The  Bell  Souse,  "a  wild,  rambling  old  rookery,"  on  the  left,  is  one  of  the  first  frame 
houses  ever  built  on  the  river  above  Portage.  It  was  erected  in  the  year  1837-38,  by  Robert 
V.  Allen,  and  for  many  years  was  used  as  a  tavern. 

( 'hapel  Gorge  is  the  next  point  on  the  right  hand,  and  nearly  opposite  the  Dell  House.  It 
is  a  beautiful,  shaded  glen,  and  is  named  from  the  peculiarly  shapen  rock  at  its  entrance,  resembling 
a  chapel  or  place  of  worship.     The  Gorge  is  pleasant  and  shady. 

Boat  Cave  is  just  beyond  the  Chapel,  on  the  same  (east)  side  of  the  river.  It  should  always 
be  visited  to  be  appreciated,  although  a  general  idea  may  be  had  from  the  steamer's  deck.  It  is 
cin'  of  the  most  peculiar  formations,  showing  the  action  of  the  water  upon  the  soft  sandstone. 
It  can  (inly  be  traversed  in  a  small  boat.  Beginning  with  a  perfectly  arched  doorway,  only  large 
enough  to  admit  an  ordinary  skiff,  it  opens  out  in  a  vaulted  chamber  in  the  solid  rock  of  the  cliff, 
then  turns  at  right  angles  and,  through  another  hall  with  a  water  floor,  ends  in  a  large  door  far- 
ther  up  the  river. 

Circle  Bend  is  the  next  place  of  interest  in  ascending  the  stream,  where  the  river  and  rocks 
form  :i  half-circle.  The  rocks  are  high  and  bold,  presenting  a  cliff  of  solid  masonry,  formed  and 
carved  ami  hewn  anil  worn  into  a  wall  of  adamant  by  the  action  of  the  whirling  waters.  Its  top 
is  covered  with  a  dense  growth  of  cedar,  hemlock,  pine,  birch,  oak  and  all  the  many  varieties  of 
ferns  and  shrubbery  that  so  abundantly  abound  throughout  the  Dells. 

Sturgeon  Rock,  mi  the  left,  is  a  bold,  projecting  rock,  resembling  a  sturgeon.  Here  w^e 
enter  upon  the  looked-for  wild  grandeur  of  the  Dells. 

Navy  Yard  is  on  the  left  of  Sturgeon  Rock,  and  is  one  of  the  most  picturesque  and  won- 
derful formations  on  the  river.  Here  the  imagination  pictures  huge  stone  vessels  of  war,  with 
prows  and  sides  and  ribs  so  solid  and  stanch  that  for  ages  they  have  withstood  the  battles  and 
warring  of  the  waters,  and.  as  time  has  rolled  on,  they  have  become  more  complete  and  shapely 
in  form  and  build.     Bold  guardians  are  they  of  the  Narrows. 

Eaton  Grotto  is  a  long,  deep  opening — a  rift  in  the  face  of  the  cliff  from  top  to  bottom — 
extending  back  some  forty  feet  into  the  rugged  wall  of  rock.  It  is  on  the  opposite  side  from  the 
Navy   Yard. 

Gates'  Ravine,dXhO  on  the  right,  is  a  few  hundred  yards  further  up  the  stream,  and  extends 
back  from  the  river  nearly  a,  mile.  It  is  a  delightful  place  for  a  ramble,  and  is  filled  with  beau- 
tiful ferns  and  flowers,  tall  cliffs,  rugged  crags  and  sparkling  streams. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  405 

Skylight  Cave  is  a  very  similar  opening  to  that  of  Eaton  Grotto,  and  is  just  at  the  head  of 
the  Navy  Yard,  on  the  same  side  of  the  river  as  the  latter.  Here,  with  a  small  boat,  one  can 
seek  the  deep  recess  of  the  rock  for  upward  of  a  hundred  feet,  lighted  only  by  a  little  rift  in  the 
rocks  overhead.     It  is  a  delightful  place  to  visit. 

The  Narrows. — Here  the  river  suddenly  narrows  to  the  width  of  only  fifty-two  feet,  and  the 
water  is  eighty  feet  in  depth.  The  river  is  now  running  upon  its  edge,  hemmed  in  on  either 
side  by  ponderous  rocks.  In  low  water,  the  current  is  nearly  as  calm  and  placid  as  at  any  point 
on  the  Dells,  but  when  the  river  is  up,  the  raging  waters  come  pouring  through  this  narrow  gorge 
with  groat  force. 

The  Old  Bridge.— In  the  year  1850,  Schuyler  S.  Gates  erected  a  substantial  bridge  across 
the  Narrows.  This  was  the  first  bridge  ever  built  across  the  Wisconsin,  and  was  used  for  a  num- 
ber of  years.  Thousands  of  teams  and  passengers  paid  toll  here.  It  was  carried  away  by  the 
high  water  of  1866. 

The.  Devil's  Elbow  is  the  point  where  the  river  makes  an  almost  square  turn,  just  at  the 
entrance  of  the  Narrows. 

Black  Hawk's  Cave  can  now  be  seen  on  the  left  hand.  It  was  here  (the  legend  hath  it) 
where  the  old  chief  hid  safe  and  secure  in  the  days  of  the  Black  Hawk  war. 

Notch  Rock.— This  is  (to  raftsmen)  the  dread  of  the  Narrows.  It  is  a  square,  bowlder- 
looking  rock,  on  the  left,  and  is  known  as  Raftsmen's  Terror,  on  which  in  high  water,  rafts  are 
sometimes  broken,  and  lives  lost.     It  can  be  seen  close  down  to  the  water's  edge. 

Rattlesnake  Bock  is  the  high  crag  or  solitary-looking  rock  on  the  left,  just  back  of  Notch 
Rock.     It  is  covered  with,  shrubbery. 

Artist's  Glen. — This  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  ravines  on  the  river.  It  is  on  the  right, 
nearly  opposite  Rattlesnake  Rock.  This  glen  is  delightful  for  picnic  grounds,  and  has  a  large 
number  of  fine  butternut  and  other  trees,  affording  an  elegant  retreat. 

Sliding  Rocks  are  here  upon  either  side  of  the  stream,  and  are  so  called  from  their  peculiar 
formation,  the  sides  being  oval-shaped  and  sliding  inward,  throwing  the  water  to  the  center  of 
the  stream. 

The  Ancient  River-Bed  is  seen  as  a  sand  bank  on  the  left.  In  an  early  day,  the  river 
divided  here,  and  a  part  ran  around,  coming  out  and  uniting  with  the  main  river  at  or  below  the 
Dell  House,  forming  a  large  island. 

Cold-water  Canyon.— This  canyon  requires  a  full  half-day  to  explore  thoroughly.  It  is  one 
of  the  grand  features  of  the  Dells.  You  proceed  through  a  rocky  defile  and  under  frowning 
crags — a  glory  of  cavern  and  valley.  Far-distant  archways  are  seen  overhead.  Here  one 
scrambles  and  slides,  between  towering  chasm  walls  so  near  together  that  both  sides  can  be  reached 
at  once  by  the  hands.  In  this  canyon  fourteen  varieties  of  ferns  are  found,  including  one  that  is 
fragrant.     Finally,  you  come  to  the 

Devil's  Jug. — In  a  moment  you  reach  a  deep,  wild,  narrow  gorge,  walled  in  with  rocks, 
which  are  in  some  places  almost  vertical,  and  in  others  overhanging  the  pathway.  The  gorge  is 
80  narrow  that  we  do  not  see  the  Jug  until  we  step  inside  of  it,  and  look  around  with  wondering 
curiosity  upon  its  splendid  curves  and  magnificent  proportions.  It  is,  of  course,  a  broken  jug, 
the  ravine  extending  through  and  beyond  it  for  a  considerable  distance,  and  on  one  side  the  lines 
are  imperfect,  owing,  doubtless,  to  the  unusual  hardness  of  the  rocks ;  but  the  other  side  is  hol- 
lowed into  a  perfect  resemblance  of  the  inside  of  an  immense  jug,  as  smoothly  fashioned  as  if 
turned  upon  a  potter's  wheel.  The  entire  width  of  the  jug  is  about  thirty-five  feet  at  the  bot- 
tom, and  its  height  is  not  far  from  seventy  feet.  The  rift  at  the  top  is  quite  narrow,  admitting 
light  enough  to  see  with  tolerable  distinctness,  but  leaving  the  upper  part  of  the  cavern  in  twi- 
light gloom.  The  gorge  beyond  the  Jug  is  passable  for  some  distance.  A  ramble  through  this 
vast  canyon,  and  a  visit  to  the  Jug  will  afford  a  world  of  pleasure.  All  the  many  varieties  of 
ferns  and  mosses  may  be  gathered  here. 

The  Devil's  Arm  Chair. — You  will  wonder  why  his  Satanic  Majesty  should  perch  his  chair 
in  such  a  place,  unless  he,  too,  is  an  admirer  of  the  wonders  of  nature.  It  is  on  the  left  and  but 
a  short  distance  up  the  river  from  Coldwater  Canyon.     The  next  place  of  note  is  the 


406  HISTORY    OF    SACK    COUNTY. 

Clam  Banks,  in  which  nothing  is  to  be  found  except  the  name  to  remind  us  of  the  delicious 
bivalves  gathered  on  the  shores  of  Narragansett  Bay,  unless,  in  imagination,  a  collection  of  pro- 
digious stones  is  converted  into  clams. 

Ruffle  Rocks  are  upon  each  side  of  the  stream,  and  would  look  well  on  the  shirt  fronts  of 
the  giants  of  olden  days.     They  adorn  with  becoming  grace  the  river's  sides  for  a  long  distance. 

Chameleon  Cave  is  a  seam  in  the  bank,  and  can  only  be  visited  by  climbing  a  ladder  from  the 
steamer's  deck,  going  to  the  high  bank,  and  then  down  into  the  earth.  You  will  need  the  light 
of  a  lantern  and  guide  to  reach  the  bottom.  It  contains  beautiful  changing  mosses.  It  is  on  the 
right  just  above  Steamboat  Rock. 

Steamboat  Rock  challenges  especial  attention.  It  stands  on  an  island  in  a  curious  circular  cove, 
and  resembles,  from  some  points,  a  huge  ocean  steamer,  without  smoke-stack  and  wheel-house.  It 
is  about  250  feet  long  by  100  feet  wide  and  some  40  to  50  feet  in  height,  with  perpendicular, 
rugged  sides  and  covered  with  pine,  oak  and  shrubbery. 

Rood's  Glen. — This- is  just  beyond  Steamboat  Rock,  on  the  right.  It  is  a  large  cavern,  and 
if  it  were  near  a  large  city  would  be  made  useful  as  a  lager-beer  hall. 

Honey  Bee  Spring  is  on  the  left,  just  above.     The  rock  is  shaped  like  an  eagle's  beak. 

Arch  Cove  is  a  delightful  place  for  picnic  parties.  It  is  here  one  can  get  the  best  view  of 
the  many  islands  at  the  head  of  the  Dells,  and  of  the  river  for  a  long  distance.  The  Cove  is  a 
beautiful,  shady  recess,  and  contains  an  elegant  spring  of  pure,  fresh  water.  It  is  on  the  left- 
hand  side  of  the  river.  Nearly  opposite,  on  the  right  side  of  the  river,  at  the  upper  jaws  of  the 
Dells,  is  the 

Witches'  Gulch. — At  the  head  of  the  Dells,  on  the  right,  extending  three-quarters  of  a 
mile  from  the  shore,  will  be  found  this  remarkable  gulch.  The  precipitous  rocks  tower  aloft  on 
either  side  to  the  height  of  perhaps  a  hundred  feet,  their  sides  being  worn  smooth  and  their 
ragged  edges  rounded  off  by  the  long-continued  action  of  the  water.  One  can  almost  touch  with 
outstretched  arms  both  sides  of  this  gloomy  gorge,  which  surpasses  in  grandeur  anything  hitherto 
seen  in  the  Dells.  The  rocks  overhead  are  in  many  places  shelving  and  rounded  into  immense 
scallops.  The  stream  through  this  wild  pass  is  in  many  places  waist-deep.  It  contains  many 
curious  points — a  miniature  waterfall,  Phantom  Chamber,  Fairy  Grotto,  and  hundreds  of  other 
remarkable  features. 

The  Islands. — From  the  head  of  the  Dells,  or  "  Upper  Jaws,"  a  fine  view  of  the  river,  bluffs 
and  islands,  is  had  for  a  long  distance.  This  view  is  often  compared  to  a  similar  scene  in  Lake 
George.  Above  the  Dells  the  river  "  spreads  itself"  all  over  the  country,  as  it  were,  and  is  full 
one-half  mile  in  width  and  very  shallow,  the  water  in  summer  being  not  over  one  or  two  feet  in 
depth.  About  three-fourths  of  a  mile  above  Witches'  Gulch,  are  seen  on  the  left  bank,  a  num- 
ber of  interesting  points. 

Hornets'  Nest  has  the  shape,  and  at  a  short  distance  the  general  appearance  of  an  immense 
hornets'  nest,  [t  serves  as  a  pillar  in  front  of  a  natural  portico,  the  rock  having  in  the  course 
of  time  been  washed  out,  leaving  a  flat  roof  overhead,  with  the  Hornets'  Nest  as  its  principal 
support.  Passing  through  the  archway  formed  by  this  singular  rock,  we  ascend  and  follow  the 
hillside  for  a  few  rods,  and  presently  stand  in 

Luncheon  Hall. — The  waters  have  at  some  remote  period  swept  through  here  with  great 
force,  wearing  a  passage  through  and  under  the  rocks,  and  leaving  the  flat  rocks  which 
formerly  stood  at  the  "  top  of  the  heap,"  as  a  natural  roof  for  the  hall,  which  is  of  considerable 
extent.  The  roof  has  a  single  break,  a  few  inches  wide ;  otherwise  it  is  perfect ;  and  the  rocks 
which  support  it  furnish  convenient  seats  and  tables.  Located  on  the  top  of  a  ridgb,  the  hall 
presents  a  grand  appearance  to  the  spectator  at  a  distance,  and  commands  a  fine  view  of  the 
river.  Once  within  its  massive  portals,  awe  gives  place  to  curiosity,  and  the  visitor  finds  pleasure 
in  observing  the  odd  shapes  which  the  rocks  have  assumed  under  the  slow  but  persistent  action 
of  the  current  which  once  swept  the  Wisconsin  Valley,  leaving  its  impress  on  every  hill,  and  cut- 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  407 

ting  its  way  through  the  rocks  until  it  formed  the  romantic  channel  through  which  the  river  now 
runs.     A  short  distance  from  Luncheon  Hall,  is  found  the  wonderful 

Stand  Rock. — To  reach  this,  one  must  ascend  the  bank  a  short  distance  and  follow  along 
the  edge  of  the  ridge,  coming  to  the  rock  upon  the  upper  side.  The  top  of  the  rock — a  large 
sandstone  slab — is  nearly  as  level  as  the  floor,  and  its  superficial  area  is  about  18x24  feet.  A 
pathway  leads  to  the  foot  of  it,  and  the  view  from  below  is  more  interesting  than  that  from  above. 
The  water-rounded  column  which  supports  the  super-poised  tablet  is  of  rather  irregular  shape 
and  is  sixty-two  feet  high.  With  the  neighboring  rock,  a  sort  of  arch  is  formed,  somewhat 
resembling  the  cavernous  opening  at  Luncheon  Hall.  All  around  is  a  scene  of  beauty.  The 
hills  are  covered  with  trees  clothed  with  magnificent  summer  foliage;  a  fine  farm,  trees  and 
shrubs  spread  out  up-riverward,  and  the  glen  is  full  of  ferns  and  flowers  in  great  profusion. 

THE  LOWER  DELLS. 

The  river  here  is  broader  and  the  banks  present  a  greater  diversity  of  bluff  and  bottom 
than  in  the  Upper  Dells,  but  the  character  of  the  rock  composing  the  banks  is  the  same,  and  a 
similar,  though  varied,  succession  of  curious  and  pleasing  forms  is  presented.  The  rocks  have 
been  worn  and  hollowed  and  rounded  into  every  imaginable  shape.  In  some  places,  great 
shelves,  with  stalwart  ycung  pines  growing  upon  their  very  edges,  overhang  the  dark  waters  ; 
elsewhere,  perpendicular  walls  loom  up  like  the  front  of  some  vast  fortification,  and,  a  little 
further  on,  a  similar  wall  is  supplemented  with  coigns,  bastions,  projecting  towers  and  covered 
archways  ;  again,  the  rocks  are  rounded  at  their  bases,  so  as  to  resemble  the  stems  of  small 
vessels — much  inferior  in  size  and  appearance  to  the  ponderous  hulks  at  the  Navy  Yard  in  the 
Dells  above.  Then  the  rocks  slope  gently  downward  to  the  green,  grassy  vale,  where  a  pretty 
farm  gives  charming  variety  to  the  panorama,  and  on  the  opposite  side  to  the  broad  bottom, 
where  the  village  of  Newport  once  stood  in  her  pride,  now  interesting  in  her  remarkable  decay. 

Farther  down  the  river  are  more  noted  objects.  The  lofty  banks  here,  as  above  the  dam, 
are  crowned  with  a  luxuriant  growth  of  trees,  shrubs,  plants  and  grass.  The  first  attraction 
after  leaving  the  dam,  going  down  the  river,  is  Taylor's  Glen,  on  the  left — a  wild  half-cavern 
and  half-vale,  which  winds  around  and  under  the  village  of  Kilbourn  City. 

Echo  Point. — Standing  upon  the  rocky  cliff  where  the  tunnel  from  Taylor's  Glen  comes 
out  under  the  railroad,  any  unusual  elevation  of  the  voice  brings  a  prompt  and  distinct  response 
from  the  massive,  smooth-faced  cliff  opposite,  every  word  and  tone  being  repeated  with  surprising 
clearness  and  accuracy.  Persons  curious  in  such  matters  (and  who  is  not  ?)  may  easily  reach 
Echo  Point  by  walking  a  few  rods  down  the  railway,  to  the  river  bend,  and  descending  the 
pathway  to  near  the  mouth  of  the  tunnel,  where  the  benches  of  the  rock  afford  good  standing-places. 

Bear's  Cave  is  on  the  same  side,  a  few  rods  below,  and  is  a  hole  in  the  rock,  with  a  cleft 
extending  out  to  the  edge  of  the  cliff,  and  thence  downward  to  the  water's  edge,  the  cave  form- 
ing a  recess  near  the  top. 

Chimney  Rock  is  a  little  further  down,  on  the  same  side,  and  in  size  is  less  than  the  one  up 
the  river,  but  greatly  resembling  it  in  situation  and  appearance. 

Then  comes  the  Pulpit,  standing  near  the  water's  edge,  and  shaped  like  the  sacred  desk  in 
some  sanctuaries.     Below  this  on  the  river,  but  above  it  in  height,  is 

Observation  /'<>int,  standing  upon  which  you  can  see  a  magnificent  landscape.  On  the 
opposite  side 

Stultz  Rock,  a  terror  to  raftsmen,  whose  rafts  are  sometimes  drawn  into  the  eddy  and 
whirled  to  destruction  thereon.  Steering  clear  of  this  treacherous  place,  and  turning  a  point, 
we  have  in  front  of  us 

Signal  Peak,  upon  which  the  red  man,  it  is  said,  used  to  light  his  signal  fires  to  warn  his 
brethren  up  and  down  the  river  when  there  were  enemies  around.  Swinging  around  the  bend, 
we  soon  come  to  the 

Sugar  Boivl.  which  stands  out  in  the  stream,  as  cleverly  molded  as  one  could  wish.  The 
shape  of  this  singular  freak  of  nature  is  as  true  to  its  name  as  that  of  anything  up  the  river, 
though  it  is  hardly  so  striking  as  the  interior  of  the  Devil's  Jug. 


408  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

The  Inkstand  next  claims  attention.  At  first  first  view  it  seems  a  counterpart  of  the  Sugar 
Bowl,  but  we  soon  perceive  a  difference.  The  rock,  entire  at  the  top,  parts  a  little  way  down, 
and  the  passage,  tapering  gradually,  is  at  the  water  wide  enough  to  admit  a  small  canoe.  It 
bristles  on  the  top  with  small  pines. 

Lone  Rock  stands  in  massive  majesty  mid-river,  smiling  with  its  summer  chaplet  of  verdure 
upon  the  tawny  flood  that  washes  its  feet.  It  is  a  broad  oval  in  shape.  As  we  approach  we 
find  that  its  sides  are  perforated  with  caverns,  into  the  largest  of  which,  the 

Cave  of  the  Bark  Waters,  or,  as  the  Indians  call  it,  the  place  of  the  Nah-huh-nah,  we 
push  our  boat  and  rest  awhile.  From  the  other  side,  a  few  straggling  gleams  of  light  reach  us 
through 

Reflection  Arch. — Nothing  in  this  vicinity  is  more  curious  and  wonderful  than  this  rock, 
the  outer  walls  and  internal  caverns  of  which  show  the  abrading  effects  of  different  currents  and 
eddies  of  water.  Leaving  this  romantic  spot,  we  head  up  stream  along  the  south  side  of  the 
river,  to 

Grotto  Rock. — This  is  formed  by  an  immense  flat  rock,  and  is  supported  by  massive  jambs 
of  the  same  material.  It  is  quite  spacious,  and  is  surmounted  and  surrounded  by  the  luxuriant 
arborescence  and  verdure,  which  throw  a  graceful  charm  over  all  the  scenery  oft  his  region,  and 
form  a  lovely  setting  for  many  a  striking  or  quaint  and  curious  picture. 

Places  of  interest  in  the  Lower  Dells  besides  those  already  mentioned,  are  Falls  of  the 
Dam,  Coldwater  Spring,  Earle's  Cave,  The  Ovens,  Hawk's  Bill,  Bald  Hill,  Cobble  Stone  Cove, 
and  many  others. 

MINOR  PLEASURE  RESORTS. 

The  Peewit's  Nest. — Two  and  a  half  miles  west  of  Baraboo  is  located  the  romantic  Skillet 
Creek  Falls,  better  known,  perhaps,  as  the  "  Peewit's  Nest."  Skillet  Creek  derives  its  name  from 
a  skillet-shaped  rock  which  exists  near  the  falls.  The  name  of  Peewit's  Nest  is  attached  to  the 
place  for  the  reason  that  large  numbers  of  the  species  of  bird  commonly  known  as  peewit,  or  pee- 
wee,  build  their  nests  among  the  rocks.  A  road  leads  within  a  few  rods  of  the  spot,  which  is 
a  gorge  but  a  few  feet  in  width,  but  of  great  depth,  comparatively,  formed  by  Skillet  Creek  in 
passing  through  rock  of  different  degrees  of  hardness.  For  a  quarter  of  a  mile  above  the  "  Nest " 
the  water  is  still  and  deep,  imperceptibly  moving  in  a  channel  probably  twenty-five  feet  wide. 
Then  comes  the  dam,  a  structure  half-natural,  half-artificial,  of  twelve  or  fifteen  feet  span,  but 
hanging  thirty-five  feet  above  the  water  below.  Before  the  dam  was  built,  the  water,  after  col- 
lecting to  a  depth  of  twenty  feet  or  more,  ran  in  a  trickling  stream  over  the  thin  rock  which 
formed  *the  foundation  for  the  artificial  portion,  erected  in  1856  by  John  R.  Shoards.  No  swell- 
ing flood  will  ever  carry  out  this  dam  until  rock  shall  rot  and  mortar  mold,  for  it  is  literally 
"  dovetailed  "  into  the  solid  rock,  extending  fully  fifteen  feet  higher  than  water  has  ever  flowed. 
Immediately  below  the  dam,  the  gorge  opens,  and  on  the  north  side  is  the  Peewit's  Nest  proper. 
It  consists  of  a  perpendicular  opening,  shaped  like  a  horseshoe,  about  fourteen  feet  the  longest 
way,  with  its  open  side  nine  or  ten  feet  across,  the  walls  on  the  side  opposite  the  stream  being 
slightly  overhanging.  Across  its  throat,  some  twelve  feet  above  the  water,  rests  a  sill,  the  rem- 
nant of  the  flo.tr  of  a  retired  blacksmith's  shop,  commonly  believed  to  have  been  of  the  bogus 
order,  which  was  in  full  blast  as  early  as  1845.  William  Brown,  of  Baraboo,  at  that  time  hav- 
ing a  plow  which  needed  mending,  took  it  there  for  repairs,  and  only  succeeded  in  landing  it  in 
the  shop  by  letting  it  down  with  a  rope  from  the  overhanging  cliff  forty  feet  above.  From  this 
circumstance,  the  extent  of  the  blacksmithing  operations  there  maybe  guessed.  Ill-natured  per- 
sons surmised  that  the  building  was  thus  peculiarly  located,  being  over  a  pool  twenty-five  feet 
deep,  in  order  to  scuttle  any  disagreeable-looking  dies  or  molds  in  case  of  a  sudden  visit  from 
"  the  powers  that  be,"  or,  rather,  that  were.  Below  the  "  Nest,"  the  stream  speedily  contracts 
to  a  width  of  about  eight  feet,  and  here,  probably,  is  the  only  mill-wheel  in  the  world  whose 
axles  rest  in  sockets  of  solid  rock.  The  wheel  is  itself  thirty-four  feet  in  diameter,  with  a  face 
of  about  four  feel  breadth,  and  bearing  on  a  five-inch  axle.     This  wheel  once  furnished  power 


HlsTOltV    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  409 

for  a  small  saw-mill,  situated  at  the  mouth  of  a  gorge,  and  admirably  contrived  so  that  one  man 
performed  all  the  necessary  labor  for  running  it.  Here,  in  early  times,  Mr.  Shoards  sawed 
about  200,000  feet  of  lumber  per  year.  This  wheel  utilized  99  per  cent  of  the  force  of  the 
water,  a  greater  portion  than  any  other  pattern  then  in  existence  ;  and  the  necessity  for  this 
economy  in  force  is  apparent  on  looking  at  the  stream  a  little  lower  down,  where  it  trickles  no 
faster  than  a  thirsty  cow  could  drink.  Yet  this  little  stream  has  performed  the  wonder- 
ful work  of  cutting  its  way  through  the  solid  rock  to  a  depth,  in  places,  of  seventy-five  feet. 

While  upon  the  subject  of  counterfeits,  it  will  be  in  place  here  to  say  something  of  another 
mysterious  spot,  said  to  be  located  in  Section  33,  town  of  Franklin.  Ine  arly  times,  it  was 
known  as  "Bogus  Camp,"  and  is  thus  described  by  a  gentleman  who  visited  it  over  twenty-one 
years  ago.  "'It  is  situated  in  a  sly-looking  pocket  of  natural  formation  in  the  rocks,  overhung 
with  high  bluffs.  In  front  is  located  a  pretty  grove  of  oaks  and  maples,  and  near  by  a  refresh- 
ing spring  leaps  from  the  hillside.  When  I  visited  the  place  in  1858,  in  company  with  several 
gentlemen,  we  found  an  old  trough,  about  thirty  feet  long,  which  conducted  water  into  a  log 
cabin,  which  was  then  partially  decayed.  Within  the  cabin  was  a  dilapidated  forge,  and,  it  is 
said,  an  old  pistol  and  other  trinkets  had  been  found  there  before.  Near  by  was  a  powerful 
press,  constructed  of  trees.  A  rock  maple,  eighteen  inches  in  diameter,  had  been  felled  in  front 
of  a  sturdy  old  oak.  The  maple,  for  a  space  of  six  feet  opposite  the  oak.  had  been  hewn  down, 
and  in  the  flat  surface  was  sunk  a  groove  two  inches  wide,  three  inches  deep,  and  about  six 
feet  long,  intended  probably  to  receive  a  bar  containing  counterfeiting  dies.  In  the  standing 
oak  had  been  mortised  a  hole,  perhaps  six  inches  square,  and  deep  enough  to  receive  the  end  of 
a  lever ;  and  near  by  we  found  the  lever,  a  red  elm,  seven  inches  in  diameter  and  seventeen  feet 
long.  Here,  doubtless,  fifty  years  ago,  a  gang  of  outlaws  carried  on  their  nefarious  work  unin- 
terrupted." 

The  Upper  and  Lower  Narrows. — Near  Ableman  Station,  in  the  town  of  Excelsior,  the 
Baraboo  River  has  cut  through  the  high  range  of  bluffs,  making  a  wild  and  ragged  gorge  nearly 
a  mile  in  length.  For  most  of  the  distance  the  revine  is  just  wide  enough  to  admit  of  the 
passage  of  the  river,  railroad  and  a  wagon  road.  At  some  points  the  overtopping  walls  are  200 
feet  high.  The  place  is  known  as  the  Upper  Narrows  of  the  Baraboo,  and  is  an  interesting 
spot,  very  convenient  of  access.  It  was  at  the  south  end  of  this  gorge  that  Col.  S.  V.  R. 
Ableman,  recently  deceased,  finally  decided  to  locate,  in  the  belief  that  it  was  the  only  place  a 
railroad  could  pass  up  the  Baraboo  Valley.  And  he  was  right.  Here  can  be  procured  the 
finest  specimens  of  the  quartzite  rock  and  the  most  beautiful  conglomerates  found  in  the  State. 

On  Section  31  of  the  town  of  Excelsior  is  another  gorge,  known  as  the  Narrows  of  Nar- 
rows Creek.  In  its  structure  and  rock  occurrences,  it  is  similar  to  the  Narrows  of  the  Baraboo, 
the  veined  quartzite,  however,  being  less  developed  than  at  the  latter  place. 

The  Lower  Narrows  has  its  romantic  features  as  well,  and  must  be  seen  to  be  appreciated. 
Geologically,  it  is  an  interesting  locality.  Prof.  Daniels  thus  wrote  of  it  twenty-two  years  ago : 
"  The  lower  part  of  the  Baraboo  Valley  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  portions  of  the  State.  In 
variety  and  picturesque  beauty  of  scenery  it  cannot  be  surpassed  in  the  West.  The  Potsdam 
Sandstone  has  here  been  violently  disturbed,  and  in  some  cases  changed  from  a  soft,  crumbling 
state  into  a  very  hard  quartzite,  usually  of  a  red  color,  but  often  gray,  or  banded  with  red  and 
white.  Manges  of  this  quartzite  extend  often  several  miles,  and  form  lofty  hills  with  precipi- 
tous escarpments.  The  high  bluffs  of  the  Baraboo  at  the  Narrows,  at  Spirit  Lake  and  at  Gar- 
risonville,  are  mainly  composed  of  quartzite.  At  the  latter  place,  just  back  of  Mrs.  Garrison's 
house,  the  quartzite  forms  the  top  of  the  bluff",  wdiile  at  the  base  the  sandstone  seems  only 
slightly  changed,  and  furnishes  a  building  material  of  excellent  quality.  On  the  opposite  bank 
of  the  river  the  rock  is  unchanged,  but  a  band  of  limestone  occurs  in  it  so  pure  and  extensive  as 
to  be  quarried  and  burnt  for  lime.  This  is  located  on  land  owned  by  Mr.  Eiky,  and  is  the  only 
instance  of  the  discovery  of  good  lime  in  the  Potsdam  Sandstone  of  this  State.'' 

Parphrep's  trim. — Eastward  fn»m  the  mouth  of  the  valley  of  Devil's  Lake,  Section  29, 
town  of  Merrimack,  the  southern  face  of  the  quartzite  range  continues  high  and  bold.    On    Mr. 


410  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

Fitzsimmons'  place  in  Section  22,  near  what  is  known  as  Parphrey's  Glen,  a  favorite  resort  for 
pleasure  seekers,  one  of  the  highest  points  on  the  whole  range  of  bluffs  occurs.  This  point  is 
in  use  by  the  United  States  Coast  Survey  as  a  signal  station.  Parphrey's  Glen  is  the  objective 
point  for  tourists  and  others  seeking  a  view  of  nature's  beauties.  There  was  once  a  grist-mill 
at  this  place,  and  the  oldest  settlers  whisper  that  previous  to  that  time  a  distillery  nourished  there 
and  corn  was  made  up  into  juice ;  but  of  course  no  one  will  believe  such  a  slander.  The  ruins  of 
the  pond  and  mill  now  form  a  romantic  place  of  special  interest.  The  dam  was  built  across  the 
mouth  of  a  canyon  which  is  walled  in  by  sandstone,  some  fifty  to  seventy-five  feet  in  height,  worn  out 
far  back  into  the  rock  at  the  lower  side,  walls  nearly  touching  at  the  top.  After  proceeding  up  this 
channel  some  thirty  rods,  you  are  surprised  and  pleased  on  turning  a  point  to  see  a  series  of  beau- 
tiful cascades.  Very  fine  ferns  and  mosses  abound  here  in  profusion.  After  you  have  taken 
your  picnic  lunch,  you  can  drive  two  miles  farther  and  visit 

Dorward's  Gorge,  in  the  town  of  Caledonia,  Columbia  County.  This  beautiful  dell  is  the 
ancient  bed  of  a  small  lake,  no  doubt.  The  different  stages  of  water  are  marked  by  the  erosions 
in  the  rock  and  the  terraces  washed  up  at  the  several  boundaries.  At  one  point,  the  creek  has 
worn  a  bed  through  solid  rock,  and  the  south  shore  is  a  perpendicular  wall,  most  beautifully 
covered  with  mosses,  kept  continually  moist  with  the  drip  from  a  spring  at  the  top  of  the  bluff. 
It  is  culled  "Weeping  Rock." 

Mirror  Lake. — Situated  between  the  Dells  and  Devil's  Lake,  as  connecting  links,  as  rest- 
ing-points  on  the  way,  are  several  beautiful  scenes.  They  are  located  upon  Dell  Creek,  a  small 
river  emptying  into  the  Wisconsin  at  the  ruins  of  Newport.  The  water  is  very  pure,  conse- 
quently shadow  pictures  are  one  of  the  principal  features  of  this  pretty  locality.  Mirror  Lake 
isthe  name  given  to  about  three  miles  of  Dell  Creek,  along  whose  shores  are  glimpses  of  a  nar- 
row canyon  with  its  moss-covered  walls  from  seventy-five  to  one  hundred  feet  in  height;  the  beauti- 
ful fern-clad  Dell,  with  its  sparkling  spring  brook,  and  shady  seats;  the  mossy  grotto  to  whose  ragged 
out-lines  cling  the  exquisitely  tendriled  vine,  and  ever-varying  shaded  lichen  ;  the  overhanging 
crag,  bare  of  all  foliage,  as  if  fearing  to  risk  its  life  at  such  a  dizzy  height.  On  the  left  as  you 
go  up  the  creek  you  find 

The  Devil's  Postoffi.ee,  situated  at  the  outlet  of  a  small  ravine;  the  shelving  letter-boxes, 
deliveries,  etc.,  are  all  there.  Imagine  the  Postmaster  and  call  for  your  mail.  Next,  on  the  same 
side,  is 

Echo  Rock,  a  high  promontory  at  a  bend  in  the  stream,  composed  of  a  light  yellow  sand- 
stone.    A  very  distinct  echo  is  heard  from  the  top. 

The  Bee-Hive  is  on  the  left.  It  resembles  an  old-fashioned  bee-hive,  the  base  about  half 
way  to  the  top  of  the  bluff,  the  apex  reaching  to  the  top.  At  the  terminus  of  the  creek  is 
situated 

Fern  Dell. — This  is  one  of  the  neatest  little  places  in  this  whole  region.  Is  a  valley 
hemmed  in  by  overhanging  rocks,  about  seventy  feet  high,  a  mass  of  verdure  clinging  to  their  sides. 

Congress  Hall. — This  is  on  the  east  of  the  village  of  Delton,  a  short  distance  from  Mirror 
Lake.  Is  evidently  an  old  bed  of  Dell  Creek.  At  ordinary  times,  but  little  water  is  found — in 
the  shape  of  a  small  rivulet  formed  by  springs,  which  winds  its  way  through.  The  Hall  is  an 
eroded  canyon,  in  the  soft  yellow  sand-rock,  wildly  broken  and  distorted  in  its  windings.  Some 
places  where  the  rock  is  harder,  the  passage  is  quite  narrow,  and  then  widens  into  large,  spacious 
rooms.  These  views  as  they  develop  are  quite  pleasing  and  somewhat  different  from  all  others 
in  this  section.  It  is  well  worth  a  visit.  The  Dell  Creek  is  noted  for  its  excellent  fishing — 
mostly  pickerel  and  black  bass. 

It  is  confidently  believed  that  no  county  in  the  State,  or  any  section  of  equal  size  in  the 
State,  can  successfully  compete,  in  point  of  variety  of  scenery,  with  "  Old  Sauk  "  as  a  pleasure 
resort.  And  there  is  certainly  no  part  of  Wisconsin  that  approaches  it  as  a  vast  schoolroom  for 
thestudy  of  nature's  wonders. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  411 


CHAPTER  VI. 

The  Sauk  County  Press— Some  of  Sauk  County's  Illustrious  Dead— First  and  Last  Census 
i\  Sai  k  Coi  nty— The  Old  Settlers'  Society— The  County  Poor— Ornithology. 

the  sauk  county  press. 

BARABOO. 

Thirty  years  ago,  in  the  summer  of  1850,  Cyrus  II.  McLaughlin,*  a  practical  printer,  found 
himself  in  Baraboo  with  a  few  eases  of  types  and  an  ancient  hand-press.  It  is  believed  that  Mr. 
McLaughlin  came  from  Madison,  where  he  had  been  engaged  in  the  mechanical  department  of 
one  of  the  Capital  papers.  He  was  soon  joined  by  another  journeyman  typo,  one  II.  A.  McFad- 
den,  who,  it  is  said,  hailed  from  Monroe,  Wis.  The  vacant  loft  of  Morehead's  tin  and 
hardware  store  was  secured  for  an  office,  and,  on  the  25th  of  June,  1850,  the  first;  number  of  the 
San k •.  C'linit//  Standard  was  issued  therefrom.  Politically,  the  Standard  advocated  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  Whig  party,  but  the  convictions  of  its  editors  soon  changed,  whether  from  a  right- 
eous regard  for  "  political  purity,"  or  from  causes  of  self-interest,  will  probably  never  be  known. 
The  change  of  front  occurred  in  February,  1851,  and,  about  the  same  time,  Mr.  McFadden 
retired,  his  interest  having  been  purchased  by  M-  C.  Waite.  In  May  of  the  same  year, 
Duncan  C.  Nevin,  of  Albany,  N.  Y.,  succeeded  Mr.  Waite,  and,  at  the  close  of  the  first  volume 
of  the  Standard,  George  R.  Clarke,  now  of  Chicago,  and  John  H.  Wagoner,  became  the  propri- 
etors. This  partnership  lasted  until  the  10th  of  March,  1852,  when  Mr.  Wagoner  sold  out  to 
R.  H.  Davis. t  N.  V.  ChandlerJ  then  became  the  virtual  publisher  of  the  paper,  he  agreeing 
to  perform  the  mechanical  duties  of  the  office  for  a  stipulated  sum  per  week,  which  must  have 
been  a  great  relief  to  Messrs.  Clarke  &  Davis,  for  neither  of  them  knew  anything  of  the  "  art 
preservative  of  all  arts."  When  Mr.  Chandler  took  charge  of  the  office,  the  position  of  "  devil  " 
was  being  filled  by  H.  A.  Perkins ;§  John  W.  Blake||  was  "first  imp."  Mr.  Chandler  held 
the  position  of  publisher  until  September,  1852,  when  David  S.  Vittum  purchased  Clarke's  inter- 
est. On  the  22d  of  December,  Cyrus  H.  McLaughlin,  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Standard,  and 
the  undisputed  Nestor  of  journalism  in  Sauk  County,  bought  into  the  concern,  becoming  the 
partner  of  Mr.  Vittum,  and,  at  the  close  of  the  Standard's  third  volume  (June  8,  1853),  his 
name  appeared  as  sole  owner.  In  the  early  part  of  August  following,  R.  C.  Gould  became  the 
associate  of  Mr.  McLaughlin,  and,  on  the  30th  of  August,  1854,  they  both  retired  in  favor  of 
Andrew  C.  Holt,  who  conducted  the  paper  alone  until  May  30,  1855,  when  Victor  E.  Peck  and 
James  I.  Dennis  became  the  publishers  and  proprietors.  On  the  6th  of  August  following,  the 
more  appropriate  title  of  Democrat  was  substituted  for  Standard,  and,  in  December,  the  name 
of  J.  W.  Phelps  appeared  at  the  editorial  masthead,  indicating  that  individual  as  the  political 
editor.  In  March,  1856,  J.  H.  Wells,  the  warm  supporter  of  "  Barstow  and  the  balance,"  and 
a  reputed  member  of  that  historic  and  politically-renowned  band  known  as  the  "  Forty  Thieves." 
succeeded  to  the  interest  of  Mr.  Dennis  in  the  Democrat,  and  took  the  editorial  seat  of  Mr. 
Phelps.  The  paper  was  then  enlarged  from  twenty-four  columns,  its  original  size,  to  twenty- 
eight  columns.  But  circumstances  over  which  the  editor  had  no  control  caused  the  suspension 
of  this  much-managed  paper  in  November,  1856. 

The  Baraboo  Republic. — In  December,  1851,  Silas  Noyes,  In-other  of  Col.  D.  K.  Noyes,  of 
Baraboo,  established  a  Whig  paper  in  Portage  called  the  Northern  Republic,  which  he  conducted 
with  fair  success,  considering  the  tribulations  which  beset  the  party  whose  cause  it  championed. 
Both  the  party  and  the  paper  finally  went  down  together,  ami  the  material  of  the  latter  was 
removed  to  Baraboo,  where,  in  January,  1855,  the  proprietor   having  associated  with  him  his 


412  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

brother  D.  K.,  the  Baraboo  Republic  was  established,  with  the  latter  as  political  writer,  and  the 
former  as  miscellaneous  editor.  It  was  the  exceptional  good  fortune  of  the  Republic  to  have 
been  born  and  reared  in  the  sunlight  of  Republicanism,  and  it  seems  to  have-been  received  with 
as  great  favor  locally  as  was  the  party  whose  principles  it  chose  to  expound,  though  there  were, 
at  first,  occasional  omissions  in  its  weekly  issue  which  could  not  be  avoided,  however  great  the 
disappointment  to  its  patrons  and  well-wishers.  The  first  change  in  the  management  occurred 
October  13,  1855,  when  Silas  Noyes  withdrew,  and  his  name  as  "  miscellaneous  editor  "  was 
"lifted  from  ehe  form."  In  the  following  number  (October  20),  Henry  A.  Perkins  and  John 
Blake  appear  as  the  publishers,  "office  in  the  old  court  house  ;  "  and  in  January,  1856,  D.  K. 
Noyes,  the  editor,  having  been  chosen  to  represent  his  district  in  the  Assembly,  N.  W.  Wheeler 
made  his  bow  to  the  public  as  the  temporary  perpetrator  of  editorial  pabulum  and  local 
jokes. 

In  September  following,  Ansel  L.  Kellogg*  became  associated  with  Mr.  Noyes  as  contrib- 
uting editor,  and,  in  October,  the  names  of  Mr.  Kellogg  and  H.  A.  Perkins  appear  as  publish- 
ers, with  the  former  as  editor-in-chief.  Mr.  Noyes,  after  nearly  two  years  of  editorial  labor,  bade 
adieu  to  his  friends  and  supporters  in  the  following  words  : 

"  We  have  labored  nearly  two  years,  as  far  as  we  have  been  able,  to  build  up  a  good  Repub- 
lican paper  in  Sauk  County.  We  have  never  claimed  to  be  the  gifted,  the  eloquent,  the  states- 
man ;  we  claim  to  be  a  patriotic  pupil,  willing  to  learn  the  politics  and  the  history  of  our 
country.  We  can  say  to  the  friends  of  the  Republic  that  we  leave  it  in  a  prosperous  con- 
dition, our  hopes  have  been  fully  realized,  the  Republic  is  a  living  paper,  and  we  leave  it 
content." 

The  new  proprietors  thus  saluted  the  public:  "Having  been  thus  favorably  introduced  to 
the  readers  of  the  Republic,  we  are,  of  course,  expected  to  make  our  bow  and  deliver  a  set 
speech.  The  former  we  do  with  a  diffident  pleasure ;  against  the  latter,  however,  we  shall  have 
to  protest,  being  unable,  in  these  exciting  times, f  to  offer  anything  better  than  an  impromptu 
expression  of  our  hope  to  serve  the  right  and  to  meet  the  approval  of  our  readers  in  so  doing. 
We  contemplate  many  improvements,  not  the  least  of  which  is  the  moving  of  our  charters  to  Mr. 
Taylor's  bank  building,  south  of  the  new  court  house." 

The  editor's  promise  of  many  new  improvements  was  carried  out  at  once,  the  leading 
being  a  complete  new  dress  of  type.  The  Republic  soon  obtained  a  high  rank  as  a 
leading  party  organ.  The  copartnership  between  Messrs.  Kellogg  &  Perkins  was  dissolved 
January  5,  I860,  and  on  the  4th  of  June,  1862,  Mr.  Kellogg's  connection  with  the  paper  ceased, 
ami  John  W.  Blake  and  C.  E.  Stuart  became  the  proprietors.  In  August,  1863,  Mr.  Stuart 
withdrew,  leaving  Mr.  Blake  sole  owner,  in  which  capacity  he  continued  until  the  12th  of  April, 
1865.  In  the  meantime  (August,  1864),  the  subscription  price  of  the  paper,  owing  to  the 
advance  in  the  price  of  paper,  etc.,  was  increased  from  §1.50  to  §2  per  annum.  William 
II ill:  was  the  successor  of  Mr.  Blake.  Mr.  Hill  was  fresh  from  Southern  battlefields,  and, 
being  an  old  ami  experienced  journalist,  the  Republic,  under  his  management,  lost  nothing  in 
loyalty  or  business  prestige.  In  August,  1866,  the  proprietor  dispensed  with  the  "patent  out- 
side" system,  which,  even  then,  had  become  chronic  in  interior  journalism.  The  appearance  of 
the  paper  was  further  improved  by  providing  it  with  a  new  dress  of  type.  April  15,  1868,  the 
form  of  (In  Republic  was  changed  by  the  addition  of  a  column  to  each  page,  the  columns  also 
being  made  narrower. 

On  the  28th  of  August,  1872,  Mr.  Hill  penned  his  valedictory,  announcing  his  withdrawal 
from  the  proprietorship    of  the   paper  in   favor  of  Joseph  I.  Weirieh.     He  said:     "However 

*  N"«  ■  •'  i      ''I""'     I  V'v.    \.::      ,    n        M  ._«.,-■.  ,,!,.,!}   plnii  of  pi  intinu'.      When  the  I'rcsiilent  i-su.-.l  his 


i-lp  in   til-'   /,',  /,,</,/<,•'.* 
Hi  N:.         ,....,),     ,.|    H„.    //,,,„/,/„.    |,  „■  t|„.    wi-i-k.  Mint    11    fllli    paper  colli,  | 

|..  ll.t.li.,.iiM„/,.jN„,„  i       I      i.l,      with  war  news, 

"i-inl  matter      Wliili.  tnailii.i;  th..  i  .)  Mi,-  "patent"  side 

,  ntiil  tli,,  Hrpuhlir  was  thus  run, In  it,', I  l.y  Mr    K,  11,--  - 

mill  i,v  it  acquired  ,  large  fortune 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  41?. 

much  I  might  say  in  grateful  acknowledgment  of  the  steadfast  support  which  has  been  given 
the  Republic,  and  myself,  personally,  in  these  past  eight  years,  I  feel  that  mure  should  be  left 
unsaid.  Let  me,  then,  briefly,  since  more  avails  not,  return  my  deepest  thanks  to  the  many 
friends  who  have  thus  until  now  made  my  labors  light.  " 

Mr.  Weirich  made  his  bow  to  the  public  in  a  few  well-chosen  words,  complimenting  his 
predecessor  upon  having  doubled  the  subscription  list  of  the  paper,  and  promising  fealty  to  the 
Republican  party. 

In  April,  1874,  Edwin  E.  Woodman  took  an  interest  in  the  Republic,  the  announcement 
being  made  in  a  simple  copartnership  notice,  signed  by  the  parties  to  the  agreement.  May  1, 
1878,  after  the  death  of  Mr.  Weirich,  the  name  of  the  remaining  partner  appeared  as  sole  pro- 
prietor. In  January.  1880,  J.  H.  Powers,  a  veteran  typo,  renowned  for  the  fluency  with  which 
he  wields  a  composing-stick,  became  the  partner  of  Mr.  Woodman. 

The  Re  public  is  under  the  immediate  editorial  supervision  of  the  senior  proprietor ;  it  holds 
an  honorable  place  among  its  contemporaries.     The  subscription  price  is  $1.50. 

The  Independent. — In  July,  1866,  Col.  D.  K.  Noyes,  but  recently  returned  from  the  war, 
and  having  so  well  performed  his  part  in  putting  down  the  rebellion  that  there  was  little  likeli- 
hood of  his  being  again  called  to  the  front,  sought  out  some  peaceful  occupation.  His  impulse 
and  talent  tended  toward  journalism,  and,  previous  experience  having  demonstrated  his  fitness 
for  the  business,  he  at  once  engaged  in  it.  On  the  17th  of  July,  of  the  year  above  mentioned, 
the  first  number  of  the  Independent  was  issued.  Politically,  it  was  supposed  to  be  what  its  name 
indicated,  but  the  strong  Republican  proclivities  of  the  editor  brought  it  within  the  category  of 
a  party  organ.  Col.  Noyes,  in  his  salutatory,  said  he  felt  no  bitterness  of  partisanship,  "We 
believe  this  to  be  the  time  for  pacification,  for  toning  down  political  excitement,  and  cultivating  a 
more  friendly  feeling  among  our  citizens,  especially  among  the  people  of  Sauk  County."  The 
Colonel  published  the  hide/*,  nd,  nt  one  year,  and  then  sold  it  to  W.  II.  Canfield,  M.  J.  Drown 
and  I).  S.  Vittum,  the  two  latter  taking  a  fourth  interest  each.  The  office  was  soon  afterward 
rented  to  Peter  Richards  and  J.  C.  Chandler,  who  published  the  paper  about  three  months, 
when  Mr.  Chandler  was  succeeded  as  editor  by  Mr.  Canfield.  The  politics  of  the  paper  then 
became  Democratic.  In  August,  1868,  editor  Canfield  disposed  of  his  interest  to  Messrs.  Vit- 
tum &  Drown,  but  continued  as  editor  pro  tern,  until  after  the  Presidential  election.  F.  E. 
Everett  succeeded  Mr.  Canfield.  and  in  June,  1869,  the  Independent  ceased  to  exist. 

The  Sauk  County  Herald. — Upon  the  ruins  of  the  Independent,  however,  was  soon  founded 
another  paper,  the  Sauk  Count//  Herald,  the  first  number  of  which  was  issued  January  6.  1870. 
J.  C.  Chandler  was  the  responsible  editor,  and  for  a  short  time  he  made  of  the  Herald  probably 
the  liveliest  paper  ever  issued  in  Sauk  County.  Though  brilliant,  its  career  was  brief.  Poor 
"Shanghai  "  was  appointed  to  take  the  census  of  Sauk  County,  and  his  zeal  in  the  work  led  him 
to  visit  Juneau  County  for  the  purpose  of  "  enumerating"  old  and  convivial  friends  he  had  there- 
in the  meantime  the  Herald  suspended.  The  material  upon  which  it  had  been  printed  was  used 
for  a  short  time  by  Powers  &  Richards  as  a  jobbing  office.  It  was  afterward  taken  to  Elroy  and 
used  there  in  the  Union  office.  From  Elroy  it  was  shipped  to  Lodi,  in  Columbia  County,  where, 
on  the  22d  of  April,  1874,  Peter  Richards  established  the  Lodi  Valley  News. 

The  Sauk  County  Republican — Established  December  23,  1879,  by  Walter  Noyes  and 
C.  W.  Dykins,  as  a  Republican  paper.  At  the  end  of  two  months,  Mr.  Noyes  withdrew  from 
the  concern,  and  Mr.  Dykins  was  joined  in  the  publication  of  the  paper  by  Lis  father.  James 
Dykins,  the  style  of  the  firm  being  James  Dykins  &  Son.  The  Republican  is  an  eight-column 
paper,  devoted  largely  to  local  news.  The  office  is  well  equipped  with  new  material,  including 
a  Prouty  press,*  the  only  power  press  in  the  county  at  the  present  time,  and  the  fir 
believed,  ever  u.<ed  in  the  county.  The  Republican  is  issued  on  Tuesday  of  each  week,  at 
>'l  .50  per  annum. 

*  Tin'  Prouty  pp--  \v.<-  |ai.  nt.  <]  about  tt yi'.irs  a;_-.>  ly  t ] l «■  !:■  v    ;'    1'r-mty,  of  M:i/.'  Maul.-     Th.>  first    'tie  was  manufactured  in  Bara. 

1 il  th    t -ui ,.lry  of  W.  F.  Wuoklrr,  and  i-  now  in  nso  in  Mazo  Manio.     Otiito  :i  miinOor   >f  tlnnn  w.  rr  nnoP   in  tin-  ~  i f. -molry    

used  in  tin-  officos    .  .f    interior  pap-o-.     Tin'  inanufa.  tun     a  th    -■    pr   --       ■-■     '.\      trri.-ij    ui  in  Malison.      Mr    lYuity'-p1' 

'  ylinder  the  bed  of  tl 


414  HISTORY   OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

The  Sauk  County  Democrat — An  eight-column  weekly  newspaper,  issued  at  Baraboo  on 
Saturdays,  by  Joshua  G.  Ford.  The  Democrat,  which  in  politics  is  all  its  name  indicates — 
being,  in  fact,  nothing  if  not  a  Democratic  organ — was  established  January  31,  1880.  Mr. 
Ford  is  a  veteran  newspaper  publisher,  having  been  almost  continuously  in  the  business  for  the 
past  thirty  years.  He  published  the  Southern  Shield  at  Owensburg,  Ky.,  for  many  years  sub- 
sequent to  1856.     The  Democrat  is  a  good  local  paper.     Price,  $1.50  per  annum.  • 

The  Wheelbarroiv  Express. — Was  the  title  of  a  seven-by-nine  sheet  perpetrated  by  Cyrus  H. 
McLaughlin  in  the  fifties,  after  his  return  from  the  West.  The  little  nondescript  bristled  with 
spice  and  jokes.  McLaughlin,  like  many  another  man,  had  his  enemies,  and  he  made  vigorous 
use  of  the  Express  as  the  whip  or  mentor,  wielded  in  the  form  of  ridicule,  with  which  he 
punished  them.     The  paper  was  short-lived. 

SAUK  CITY. 

Pioneer  and  Wisconsin. — The  initial  number  of  this  paper  was  issued  November  23,  1853, 
L.  Joachime  &  Co.  being  the  publishers,  with  C.  Duerr  as  editor.  It  was  located  at  the  com- 
mencement of  its  existence  in  the  place,  Sauk  City,  where  it  yet  remains.  The  first  issue,  and 
many  subsequent  issues,  were  five-column  and  quarto  in  size.  In  the  salutatory,  the  editor  speaks 
at  large  of  the  difficulties  besetting  the  enterprise  at  such  an  early  day,  and  alludes  to  the  toils  and 
deprivations  of  the  pioneer  as  an  illustration  applicable  to  the  character  of  the  undertaking  and 
position  of  the  paper.  He  announces  that  the  paper  "  will  be  Independent  in  politics,  siding  with 
parties  only  according  to  the  demands  of  justice  and  the  necessities  of  the  times,  and  shall 
maintain  the  same  position  with  regard  to  all  other  topics."  The  paper  was  edited  in  a  fairly 
vigorous  style  from  the  first,  and  took  sides  strongly  against  slavery  and  pro-slavery  laws,  although 
leaning  clearly  to  the  side  of  Democracy  and  general  Democratic  interests. 

April  21,  1855,  the  paper  became  the  property  of  C.  Kuntz.  The  new  editor  announced  to 
the  people  that  he  would  maintain  the  principle  of  independence  in  politics — that  he  would 
oppose  slavery  with  might  and  main,  and  go  against  temperance  fanaticism  and  Know-Nothing- 
ism  with  all  his  strength.  He  also  speaks  of  the  paper  as  the  first  publication  on  the  banks  of 
the  Wisconsin,  and  further  says  that  "  it  will  doubtless  have  to  fight  for  existence,  like  every- 
thing else  in  a  new  country."  The  paper,  having  been  enlarged  to  six  columns,  with  four 
columns  printed  in  English,  June  1,  1854,  previous  to  Mr.  Kuntz's  ownership,  was  continued 
the  same  in  size,  but  without  anything  printed  in  English. 

Messrs.  Kohn  &  Baumann  bought  out  Mr.  Kuntz  January  19,  1856,  and  immediately 
reduced  the  paper  to  its  original  size,  five  columns.  During  the  time  the  paper  was  in  the  hands 
of  these  gentlemen,  it  maintained  neutral  ground,  with  a  manifest  preference  for  the  Republican 
party. 

October  2,  1858,  L.  Crucius  and  H.  Kleinpell  bought  the  paper  and  effects,  and  very  soon 
after  it  became  thoroughly  Republican  in  politics,  the  position  which  it  now  maintains. 

During  the  war,  the  Pioneer  gave  its  earnest  support  to  the  Government,  and  loudly 
rejoiced  when  the  slaves  were  liberated;  consequently  became  very  unpopular  among 
Southern  sympathzers,  large  numbers  of  whom  then  lived  across  the  river  in  Dane  County; 
so  much  so,  indeed,  that  during  Shrovetide  festival,  in  February,  1863  (a  festival  that 
was  then  largely  celebrated  by  the  Catholics  in  this  vicinity),  and  while  the  maskers  from 
over  the  river  were  parading  the  streets  of  Sauk,  some  one  cried  out :  "  Destroy  the 
Pioneer!"  A  rush  was  almost  simultaneously  made  for  the  office,  and,  doubtless,  it  would 
have  come  to  grief  had  not  the  home-guards  and  citizens  generally  rushed  to  the  rescue.  In 
iN'>7.  it  was  enlarged  to  six  columns  in  size  again. 

March  1.  1878,  II.  Muehlberg  purchased  Mr.  Kleinpell's  interest  and  assumed  the  editorial 
management.  Mr.  Muehlberg  came  into  the  position  thoroughly  fortified  and  prepared  to  main- 
tain and  improve  the  excellence  of  the  paper,  from  having  been  connected  with  it  for  many  years 
as  foreman.  The  new  (inn  briefly  announced  in  their  salutatory  that  the  paper  would  be  con- 
ducted  much  as  before,  being  independent  upon  all  topics,  and  that  it  would  be  their  chief  aim 


REEDSBURG. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  417 

to  advance  the  general  interests  of  the  community  and  to  improve  the  former  high  standard  of 
the  paper.  In  1879,  the  paper  was  enlarged  by  a  weekly  supplement,  patent-sheet,  called  "  The 
Story  Teller,"  issued  every  week.  The  Pioneer  and  Wisconsin  is  now  the  oldest  living  paper 
in  Sauk  County,  and  is  said  to  be  the  oldest  paper  in  the  State  printed  in  the  German  language. 
It  is  ably  edited  and  has  a  large  circulation. 

Keedsburg. 

Tin-  lieedsbun/  Herahl — Made  its  first  appearance  on  the  21st  day  of  October,  1856,  pub- 
lished by  C.  Lowman  and  P.  Ruge,  in  the  west  wing'of  the  Reedsburg  Hotel  (L.  Ordway's 
building),  $1.50  per  annum,  "  invariably  in  advance."  The  Herald  was  a  seven- column  quarto, 
filled  with  interesting  reading  matter  and  local  advertisements,  and,  if  we  are  to  judge  from  the 
character  of  the  selections  on  the  first  page,  its  "scissor  editor"  was  brimful' of  the  tender 
passion, — for  there  we  find  two  pieces  of  poetry  :  ''Think  Not,  Sweet  One,"  and  "True  Pur- 
pose  of  Woman's  Lips,"  the  latter  containing  all  the  words  in  the  vocabulary  that  would  rhyme 
with  •■Kiss."  These  were  followed  by  a  story  from  Putnam  s  Monthly,  entitled  "  How  I 
Courted  Lulu,"  in  seven  tableaux.  The  first  column  of  the  first  page  was  devoted  to  profes- 
sional and  business  cards,  among  which  we  find  those  of  "  E.  G.  Wheeler,  attorney  and  coun- 
selor at  law,  County  Judge  and  general  land  agent;"  "  J.  Mackey,  attorney  and  counselor  at 
law,  and  Commissioner  for  the  State  of  New  York  ;"  "  E.  W.  Olin,  attorney  at  law  and  Notary 
Public;"  "William  Miles,  attorney  at  law,  Notary  Public  and  land  agent;"  "  G.  Stevens, 
civil  engineer  and  County  Surveyor;"  "  Dr.  Ramsey,  office  at  post  office."  Among  the  busi- 
ness cards  were  the  announcements  of  J.  B.  Gregory,  brickmason,  and  W.  Warren,  blacksmith; 
and  Alba  B.  Smith  and  J.  and  A.  Smith  carried  on  the  Alba  and  Mansion  Houses,  respectively. 

Turning  to  the  second  page  of  this  the  first  copy  of  the  Herald,  we  find,  in  large,  black 
campaign  type,  the  names  of  James  Buchanan,  for  President  of  the  United  States,  and  John 
C.  Breckenridge  for  Vice  President.  Samuel  Crawford  was  the  choice  of  the  Herald  for  Con- 
gress, and  J.  II.  Wells  and  M.  C.  Waite  for  Senator  and  Assemblyman.  E.  C.  Watson  headed 
the  county  ticket  for  Sheriff,  followed  by  E.  P.  Spencer  for  Register  of  Deeds,  Charles  Halasz 
for  Treasurer,  H.  Nickerson  for  Clerk  of  the  Board,  William  H.  Joy  for  Clerk  of  the  Court, 
William  J.  Huntington  for  Coroner,  Giles  Stevens  for  Surveyor  and  J.  S.  Tripp  for  District 
Attorney. 

Just  how  the  Herald  came  to  be  Democratic  in  politics,  we  propose  to  let  its  editors  tell  in 
their  own  language.  The  "  To  the  Public  "  or  salutatory  was  signed  by  J.  Mackey,  E.  G. 
Wheeler  and  S.  Ramsey,  who,  after  a  brief  appeal  for  public  patronage  in  the  measure  of  their 
merit,  say  : 

"  In  coming  before  you  to  make  our  editorial  bow,  and  ask  your  aid  in  carrying  forward  an 
enterprise,  we  shall  depart  somewhat  from  the  path  usually  marked  out  by  our  predecessors,  and 
shall  confine  ourselves  to  a  brief  statement  of  the  facts  connected  with  the  origin  of  the  Herald, 
and  which  have  led  to  its  publication,  and  given  it  the  character  in  which  it  now  appears.  Some 
two  months  ago  one  of  the  publishers  of  this  paper  came  here  with  the  greater  part  of  type  and 
other  printing  materials,  wishing  to  establish  a  paper  in  our  village,  and  sought  the  aid  of  out- 
citizens  in  the  enterprise.  The  proprietor  met  witli  encouragement — the  people  were  anxious 
(or  seemed  to  be)  to  have  such  a  channel  of  communication.  Subscriptions  were  made  and  money 
raised  to  prosure  a  press,  and  it  was  agreed  by  those  mostly  interested  i.i  the  matter,  that  the 
paper  should  be  devoted  to  home  and  foreign  news-  agriculture,  literature,  science,  local  infor- 
mation, etc.,  and  independent  in  politics,  and  a  prospectus  was  issued  accordingly.  In  the  mean- 
time, a  variety  of  causes,  incident  to  ajirojectof  this  nature,  conspired  to  delay  its  publication  for 
•-in,'  weeks  longer  than  was  anticipated,  ami  it  was  finally  ascertained,  that  in  order  to  bring 
the  paper  out  at  all,  and  give  it  such  a  character  for  stability  and  permanency  as  is  necessarj 
to  secure  the  public  patronage,  the  individuals  whose  money  and  credit  bad  procured  the  pre-, 
etc..  should  take  the  conduct  and  management  of  the  paper  into  their  own  hands.  With  that 
view,  a  meeting  of  the  stockholders  was  called,  and  the  subject  freely  discussed,  resulting  in  the 


418  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

appointment  of  the  undersigned*  as  editors  of  the  paper.  The  offer  had  been  freely  made  to  all 
classes  of  our  citizens  to  take  stock  in  the  press  at  $5  a  share,  thus  bringing  it  within  the  reach 
of  all,  and,  though  this  offer  had  been  before  the  public  for  nearly  two  months,  and  this,  too,  with 
the  understanding  that  the  paper  should  be  independent  in  politics,  yet  when  the  stockholders 
were  called  together,  it  was  ascertained  that,  out  of  120  shares,  only  three  were  owned  by  Repub- 
licans— the  Republican  party  thus  giving  the  project  the  '  cold  shoulder.'  It  was  therefore 
agreed,  that,  inasmuch  as  the  Democrats  of  the  village  were  obliged  to  take  the  whole  burden 
upon  their  own  shoulders,  justice  and  sound  policy  would  dictate  that  the  paper  should  ad- 
vocate the  sentiments  of  the  Democratic  party  of  the  country.  It  was  with  this  understanding 
that  the  undersigned  accepted  the  appointment  of  the  chair  editorial.  We  have  accordingly 
raised  to  our  '  mast  head  '  the  Democratic  national,  State  and  county  tickets,  and  shall 
float  them  there  and  battle  for  their  success,  until  their  final  ratification  by  the  people  on  the 
4th  of  November  next." 

Following  this  was  an  editorial  article,  addressed  "  To  the  Electors  of  Sauk  County,"  set- 
ting forth  the  rare  and  righteous  principles  then  claimed  for  the  Democratic  party,  and  perforat- 
ing the  Republican  platform  with  virtuous  anathemas.  An  account  of  the  troubles  in  Kansas, 
a  telegraphic  dispatch  conveying  the  news  of  Democratic  victories  in  Pennsylvania  and  Indiana, 
and  an  article  on  the  early  settlement  and  commercial  advantages  of  Reedsburg,  completed  the 
contents  of  the  second  page. 

On  the  third  page  were  the  marriage  notices  of  Walter  Bates  and  Isaac  Flinn.  of  Baraboo, 
to  Miss  Ruth  Bunker  and  Miss  Emily  L.  Bunker,  of  New  Buffalo ;  Stephen  A.  Greenslitt  to 
Miss  Minora  Loomis,  both  of  Dellona ;  Moses  Young,  of  Reedsburg,  to  Miss  Catharine  Amelia 
Medberry,  of  Troy ;  and  Jonathan  Knoles,  of  Freedom,  to  Miss  Lydia  Burnard,  of  Washing- 
ton ;  a  list  of  letters  remaining  unclaimed  in  the  post  office  of  Reedsburg  (E.  W.  Young,  P.  M.); 
the  advertisements  of  Green  &  Waterman,  dry  goods,  groceries,  etc.  ;  L.  H.  Jewett,  variety 
store  :  A.  Petty,  jewelry  ;  M.  &  E.  W.  Young,  staple  and  fancy  goods;  T.  Lichtenhein  &  Co., 
dry  goods  and  ready-made  clothing;  M.  Finch,  harness  and  saddlery;  J.  &  A.  Smith,  stage 
line ;  Ring  &  Demerest,  market,  eating  saloon  and  groceries  ;  Clark  k  Sanburn,  livery  stable  ; 
George   Meyers,  furniture  and  hardware,  and  numerous  smaller  notices  of  farms  for  sale,  etc. 

The  fourth  page  contained  a  few  short  selections,  and  most  of  the  third-page  advertisements 
already  mentioned,  which  the  editors  were  compelled  to  duplicate  to  "  fill  up." 

Number  3  of  the  Herald  announced  the  result  of  the  election  as  follows  :  "  Three 
cheers  for  the  Democracy  of  Reedsburg  !  They  have  done  nobly.  Within  the  last  year,  they 
have  increased  their  vote  from  46  to  110,  while  the  Shanghais  have  increased  theirs  since  last 
fall  but  8.  So  much  for  a  full  discussion  of  our  principles  ;  they  have  but  to  be  understood  to 
be  embraced.     Our  opponents,  who  counted  on  150  majority,  have    but    34. 

"  P.  S. — Just  as  we  are  going  to  press  we  have  returns  showing  that  the  Republicans  have 
carried  the  county  by  not  far  from  900  majority." 

On  the  5th  of  March,  1857,  a  dissolution  of  copartnership  took  place  between  Messrs.  Low- 
man  &  Ruge,  in  the  publication  of  the  Herald,  Mr.  Ruge  retiring  from  the  firm  and  Mr. 
Lowman  remaining  as  sole  publisher.  In  April,  there  having  arisen  some  dispute  between  the 
Herald  and  a  Baraboo  cotemporary,  as  to  the  authorship  of  a  certain  article.  Mr.  Lowman's 
name  was  placed  at  the  head  of  the  local  columns,  with  the  announcement  that  he  would  be 
responsible  for  all  that  appeared  therein  in  the  future  ;  and  a  month  later  (June  4)  the  Herald 
passed  entirely  to  the  management  of  Mr.  Lowman,  he  having  purchased  it  from  the  stockhold- 
ers. Messrs.  Mackey,  Wheeler  and  Ramsey  also  withdrew  from  editorial  responsibility,  and 
Mr.  Lowman's  name  appeared  as  sole  editor  and  proprietor.  But  the  struggle  for  existence, 
though  manful,  was  without  avail,  and  on  the  21st  of  November,  in  Number  4  of  Volume  II, 
the  editor  made  an  aide  appeal  to  his  patrons,  pointing  out  to  them  their  duty  toward  their 
adopted  party  organ.  The  appeal,  however,  had  not  the  desired  effect  of  bringing  a  sufficient 
number  of  the  delinquents  to  time  to  encourage  Mr.  Lowman's  further  publication  of  the  Her- 

*MeBsrB.  Muok'-y. "Wheeler and  B 


HISTORY    OF  SACK    COUNTY.  410 

aid,  and  the  property  was  turned  over  to  its  original  editors,  Messrs.  Wheeler,  Ramsey  and 
Mackey,  who,  after  a  delay  of  about  a  month,  brought  it  out  reduced  in  size  to  a  six-column  quarto. 
The  editors  acknowledged  that  they  were  not  surprised  to  sec,  •■  notwithstanding  the  three  week  -' 
repose  of  the  Herald,''  that  the  world  had  continued  to  wag.  The  old  year  had  gone,  and  the 
new  arrived  ;  Kansas  had  not  failed  to  bleed  ;  the  Wisconsin  Legislature  had  assembled  in  an- 
nual session,  ostensibly  to  make  laws,  but,  as  the  editor  feared,  only  to  do  mischief;  the  Presi- 
dent had  not  changed  his  Kansas  policy — and  still  the  Herald  had  actually  been  in  a  state  of 
suspension  for  nearly  a  month  !  The  new  management  was  very  brief.  Retrenchment  became 
so  urgently  necessary  that  N.  V.  Chandler,  who  had  removed  hither  but  a  short  time  previous, 
was  employed  to  get  oul  the  paper  at  a  stipulated  price  per  week,  which  he  continued  to  do 
until  some  time  in   February,    1858,   when,   on   consultation  of   the   managers,  examination  of 

1 ks,  etc.,  it  was  demonstrated  that  every  number  published   involved  a  positive   loss;   under 

these  circumstances,  it  was  resolved  to  suspend  publication  forthwith,  and  the  Reedsburg  Herald 
was   numbered  among  the  things  that  were. 

The  lu-cdaliiiri/  Free  Fress. — The  life  of  a  country  editor,  as  we  all  know,  is  not  an  easy 
one;  even  after  he  becomes  permanently  established  his  trials  do  not  cease.  He  still  continues 
to  be  the  ill-paid  subject  of  merciless  criticism,  unless  it  so  happens  that  within  his  composition 
is  found  that  anomalous  quality  fitting  him  for  the  exceptional  position  of  one  who  knows  how 
to  run  a  paper  to  suit  everybody.  But  rarely  have  we  encountered  a  recital  of  tribulations  so 
vivid  as  the  following  from  the  pen  of  N.  V.  Chandler,  the  founder  of  the  Free  Press.  For 
genuine  perseverance  and  perpetual  disappointment,  the  case,  we  believe,  is  without  a  parallel. 
"After  the  suspension  of  the  IFerahl,"  says  Mr.  Chandler,  "upon  the  publication  of  which  I  was 
employed  by  the  Herald  Printing  Company,  after  the  '  Lowman  fiasco,'  I  busied  myself  as  best 
I  could,  doing  such  jobs  of  printing  as  I  could  obtain  to  do,  using  the  material  of  the  defunct 
Herald,  which  I  rented  for  that  purpose,  and,  to  eke  out  a  subsistence,  doing  any  other  kind   of 

work  that  offered,  and  even  going  to  Baral and  other  points  to  work  at  my    trade,  when  work 

could  be  procured.  Sometime  in  the  fall  or  winter  of  1859-60,  E.  G.  Wheeler,  who  had 
acquired  a  controlling  interest  in  the  stock  of  the  company,  sold  the  material  of  the  Herald  to  a 
Mr.  Wells,  of  New  Lisbon,  and  I  was  thus  deprived  of  my  chief  source  of  income.  Business  of 
all  kinds,  all  over  the  country,  was  at  a  very  low  ebb,  and  the  prospect  of  success  in  the  news- 
paper business  was  far  from  flattering,  even  if  I  had  possessed  capital  to  embark  in  it.  One  day 
1  was  remarking  to  a  friend,  Mr.  Willard  Shumway,  the  low  condition  of  my  finances,  and  de- 
spondingly  inquired  how  I  was  to  obtain  the  means  of  supporting  my  family,  when  he  said  tome 
1  Why  don't  you  start  a  paper  here?'  '  Start  a  paper  !'  said  I.  'Wha1  have  1  got  to  start  a 
paper  with?  'Circulate  a  subscription,'  said  he,  'among  the  business  men.'  'How  much  will 
you  give?'  said  I,  somewhat  amused  at  the  idea,  which  at  the  moment  I  did  not  entertain  at  all. 
•  Oh,  I  will  give  something,'  said  he.  And  so  the  conversation  terminated.  But  the  idea 
remained  with  me.  I  had  canvassed  almost  every  other  scheme  for  obtaining  an  honest  liveli- 
hood, and  the  prospect  looked  gloomy  enough.  After  thinking  the  matter  over  for  a  day  or 
two,  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that  it  could  do  no  hurt  to  try  the  experiment.  I  had  heard  of  a 
second-hand  press  I  could  buy  at  Richland  Center  for  $50,  and  1  believed  that  for  $200  I  could 
get  together  enough  second-hand  material  to  print  a  six-column   paper. 

■•  Accordingly,  I  drew  up  a  subscription  paper,  setting  forth  my  intentions,  and  promising 
that  if  the  sum  of  8200  was  raised.  1  would  establish  a  paper  and  publish  it  one  year,  refund- 
ing the  amount  in  advertising,  job  work  or  subscription — no  portion  of  the  monej  to  be  paid 
to  me  until  the  first  number  appeared.  Notwithstanding  the  liberality  of  this  proposition,  after 
two  weeks  of  persistent  canvassing  (during  which  1  exhausted  my  powers  of  rhetoric  and  per- 
suasion, and  after  demonstrating  over  and  over  again  to  my  own  satisfaction,  at  least,  that  if  the 
amount  was  forthcoming,  the  paper  would  be  also,  and  that  for  one  year,  at  least,  Reedsburg 
would  be  represented  among  the  newspaper  towns  of  the  State),  I  had  only  obtained  the  pledge  of 
$165,  in  sums  of  $5  to  $20.  In  a  fit  of  desperation,  I  went  to  J.  F.  Danforth,  who  was  known 
to  have  some  money,  and  proposed  to  him  that  if  he  would  put  down  his  name  for    the    balance, 


420  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

$35.  I  would  give  him  a  mortgage  on  the  material  of  the  office,  when  procured,  before  demand- 
ing the  money,  and  would  repay  the  loan  in  cash,  with  lawful  interest,  which  was  then,  I  think, 
12  per  cent.  After  thinking  the  matter  over  two  or  three  days,  and  after  much  urging,  and 
after  taking  counsel  as  to  the  binding  nature  of  the  agreement,  he  finally  signed  the  subscription. 

"All  this  looks  very  ridiculous  at  this  distance  of  time,  and  in  the  light  of  the  recent  finan- 
cial prosperity  of  the  town  and  surrounding  country  ;  but  it  was  all  dead  earnest  then.  Like 
the  boy  engaged  digging  out  a  wood-chuck  by  the  roadside,  when  asked  by  a  traveling  preacher 
who  came  along,  if  he  thought  he  would  get  the  animal.  '  Get  him  ?'  said  the  boy,  '  I've  got  to 
get  him  ! — we're  out  of  meat,  and  the  minister  is  to  be  at  our  house  to-night !'  I  was  out  of  meat, 
and  something  had  to  be  done. 

"  Well,  the  amount  of  $200  being  subscribed,  the  question  arose  as  to  how  I  was  to  make 
it  available  to  purchase  material.  By  its  terms,  no  part  of  the  subscription  was  to  be  paid  until 
the  appearance  of  the  first  number.  My  whole  available  capital  was  §5  in  gold,  while  I 
was  in  debt  to  the  various  merchants  for  the  means  of  previous  subsistence.  But  faith  in  my 
ability  to  accomplish  whatever  I  undertook  was  then  strong  within  me,  and,  nothing  daunted,  I 
set  out  for  Richland  Center  to  secure  the  press,  walking  the  entire  distance.  I  left  Reedsburg 
about  11  A.  M.  of  a  hot  day  in  the  beginning  of  May,  and  traveled  through  the  woods,  over 
mads  entirely  new  to  me,  a  considerable  part  of  the  way,  to  everybody  else,  also,  as  I  could 
scarcely  distinguish  the  track,  and  only  went  by  '  blazed  '  trees.  I  stayed  all  night  at  a  farm- 
house six  miles  this  side  of  the  Center,  and  the  next  morning  walked  in,  through  a  drizzling 
rain.  I  saw  the  press  and  its  owner,  and  quickly  agreed  upon  terms — which  were  that  I  should 
pav  $50  for  the  press,  and  15  cents  a  pound  for  about  a  hundred  pounds  of  nearly  new  minion 
type,  which  was  in  a  '  pied  '  condition — he  making  the  purchase  of  the  type  a  condition  of  sell- 
ing me  the  press.  But  when  the  question  of  pay  came  to  be  discussed,  a  difficulty  arose  that 
threatened  to  be  fatal  to  the  enterprise.  He  knew  nobody  in  Reedsburg  :  I  was  known  by  no- 
body at  Richland  Center.  I  offered  a  note  signed  by  myself  and  two  citizens  of  Reedsburg,  pay- 
able in  two  months.  Finally,  he  bethought  him  that  he  hail  a  slight  acquaintance  with  George 
Flautt,  then  a  law  student  at  Reedsburg,  and  wrote  him  a  letter,  in  which  he  stated  that  if 
George  would  certify  to  the  responsibility  of  my  indorsers,  lie  would  sell  me  the  press.  1  imme- 
diately started  for  home,  where  I  arrived  the  same  night,  having  walked  thirty-six  miles,  and 
made  the  bargain  that  day. 

"  George  Flautt  having  signed  a  statement  that  the  indorsers  of  my  note  were  good,  I 
procured  a  team  and  went  for  my  press  and  my  hundred  pounds  of  minion  type.  After  resting 
a  lew  days,  I  started  for  Milwaukee  and  intermediate  points,  to  hunt  up  the  balance  of  the  type 
necessary  to  get  out  a  paper.  I  walked  to  a  point  fourteen  miles  beyond  Portage,  forty-four 
miles  from  Reedsburg,  the  first  day ;  and  the  next  morning  walked  four  miles  further,  to  Cam- 
bria Station,  and  took  the  cars  for  Beaver  Dam,  where  I  had  acquaintances.  I  went  to  the 
Citizen  office  and  inquired  of  the  proprietor  if  he  had  any  second-hand  type  for  sale.  He  said 
he  had  not,  but,  after  a  few  moments'  thought,  said  there  was  an  old  disused  office  lying  in  town, 
and  that  George  Stewart  was  agent  for  the  sale  of  it.  I  went  to  Stewart,  who  at  first  refused 
to  sell  a  part  unless  he  could  sell  the  whole,  which  included  a  power-press ;  but  finally  he  acted 
upon  my  suggestion  that  he  ask  the  advice  of  Mr.  Wells,  of  the  Citizen.  This  gentleman,  upon 
being  consulted  as  to  what  he  would  do  with  the  material  in  question  if  he  owned  it,  replied  : 
'Box  it  up  and  send  it  to  the  foundry  for  old  type,  as  quick  as  I  could.'  This  decided  Mr. 
Stewart  to  -ill.  ami  lie  asked  me  what  proposition  I  had  to  make.  I  told  him  I  would  give  him 
50  per  cent  of  the  type-foundry  price  for  everything  I  selected,  which  Mr.  Wells  tolcl  him  was 
an  exceedingly  liberal  offer.  Then  came  the  question  of  pay,  and  I  had  a  much  harder  time  to 
convince  Mr.  Stewarl  of  the  safety  of  selling  me  $2(H»  worth  of  material  than  I  hail  the  Rich- 
land  (enter  man.  He  was  not  convinced  of  the  responsibility  of  my  sureties,  and  one  propo- 
sition after  another  was  rejected,  until  finally  I  proposed  to  re-enforce  the  note  signed  by  myself 
and  the  two  Reedsburg  men  (one  of  whom  was  John  Kellogg,  whose  unindorsed  note  would 
now  he  good  for  thousands  of  dollars)  with  a  mortgage  upon  the  materials  purchased,  and  upon 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  +-i 

the  press  which  I  had  at  home.  This  proposition  was  accepted,  and  I  succeeded  in  selecting 
type, -cases,  sticks,  rides,  dashes,  etc.,  to  the  amount  of  $225,  which  I  boxed  up  and  shipped  to 
Reedsburg  without  further  delay.  Eight  miles  from  Beaver  Dam,  I  had  two  brothers  living, 
and  one  of  them,  Charles  A.  Chandler,  who  was  a  mechanic,  accompanied  me  home  to  assist 
me  in  getting  the  office  running.  In  the  course  of  a  month,  on  the  25th  of  June,  18(30,  1  got 
out  my  first  paper  upon  this  condemned,  second-hand  type,  which  an  excellent  printer,  Mr. 
Cullaton,  had  pronounced  utterly  unfit  for  use,  and  upon  the  $50  press,  which,  when  1 
bought  it,  was  so  utterly  out  of  joint  that  the  seller  had  no  idea  that  it  could  ever  be  used  ;  and 
so  well  did  I  use  my  knowledge  of  presses  and  type  that,  when  it  appeared,  the  paper  was 
highly  complimented  by  the  State  press,  and  the  Milwaukee  Sentinel,  in  noticing  it,  went  so  far 
:i-  to  say,  'printed  from  new  type.'  Upon  the  issue  of  the  paper.  I  realized  upon  my  subscrip- 
tion paper  which  I  had  previously  circulated,  §160,  not  availing  myself  of  the  arrangement 
with  Mr.  Danforth  ;  and.  as  the  number  of  cash-paying  subscribers  was  very  fair,  I  was  at  once 
able  to  liquidate  the  indebtedness,  and  put  the  paper,  which  I  had  christened  the  Free  Press, 
upon  a  paying  basis. 

"  I  fulfilled  my  agreement  with  the  citizens  of  Reedsburg,  continuing  the  paper  until  the 
7th  of  September,  1861,  when,  the  war  being  then  in  progress,  the  people  of  this  community, 
like  those  of  every  other  throughout  the  nation,  were  greatly  exercised  over  the  heavy  taxation, 
expected  to  ensue,  and  could  give  no  positive  assurance  of  support,  though  they  professed  them- 
selves satisfied  with  the  paper,  and  would  do  what  they  could  to  support  it.  But  Mr.  Wells,  of 
New  Lisbon,  having  lost  his  press,  through  inability  to  pay  for  it,  made  me  what  I  regarded  a 
good  offer,  to  move  my  press  up  there,  which  I  did.  I  run  the  Juneau  <  'ounty  Argus  until  the 
fall  of  1802,  when,  the  county  having  gone  Democratic  and  elected  a  county  ticket  in  the 
interest  of  Mauston,  thus  depriving  me  of  the  county  printing,  I  suspended  publication,  and  in 
February  following  moved  my  family  and  printing  material  back  to  Reedsburg;  but  I  did  not 
engage  in  publishing  a  paper,  because  of  the  unsettled  and  embittered  state  of  public  feeling. 
In  the  last  days  of  that  year  1863, 1  entered  the  military  service,  where  I  remained  until  June, 
1866 — more  than  a  year  after  the  close  of  the  war.  Upon  arriving  home,  I  found  that  my  press 
and  material  had  been  sold,  to  go  to  Mazo  Manie,  and  I  therefore  turned  my  attention  to  other 
pursuits." 

Mr.  Chandler  has  neglected  to  mention  the  fact — which  of  course  every  one  then  knew, 
but  which  every  one  would  not  know  a  hundred  years  hence  should  we  now  fail  to  record  it — 
that  the  Free  Press  was  a  stanch  Republican  paper,  and  its  first  number  was  issued  just  in  time 
to  announce  the  nominees  of  the  Chicago  Convention  of  June,  1860 — Abraham  Lincoln  and 
Hannibal  Hamlin.  In  his  indorsement  of  the  nominees,  the  editor  said:  "  As  to  our  political 
course,  we  need  only  to  refer  our  readers  to  the  flag  which  we  carry  at  the  mast-head,  inscribed 
with  the  names  of  the  gallant  rail-splitter  of  Illinois  and  the  printer-lawyer  of  Maine,  and  to 
the  declaration  of  principles  as  set  forth  by  the  Republican  National  Convention. 
And  now  up  to  the  ceiling  goes  the  editorial  felt,  while  we  hurrah  for  Old  Abe.  the  giant  of  the 
West." 

The  motto  of  the  Free  Press  was,  "Pledged  but  to  truth,  to  liberty  and  law."  Typo- 
graphically it  was  probably  the  neatest  paper  in  the  Northwest.  In  its  first  number  we  find  the 
business  cards  of  Stevens  &  Miles,  J.  Mackey  and  E.  G.  Wheeler,  attorneys  at  law  :  of  A.  O 
Hunt  and  A.  West,  Justices  of  the  Peace;  of  Dr.  S.  Hall,  physician  and  surgeon  ;  of  J.  Barn- 
hart,  wagon  and  carriage  maker;  of  M.  Finch,  harness-maker;  of  A.  Pettyes,  fashionable 
tailor:  of  William  A.  Pixley,  watchmaker  and  jeweler;  F.  A.  Weir,  advertised  the  Alba 
House,  and  Perley  Sargent  the  Western  Hotel,  while  Justus  Freer  appeared  as  the  landlord  of 
Cottage  Inn,  at  Delton.  Sanford  &  Son  sold  sufficient  dry  goods  to  enable  them  to  employ  a 
column  of  the  Free  Press  to  tell  the  people  about  it,  while  J.  L.  Green  was  not  far  behind  in 
the  same  line  of  business.  John  Kellogg  sold  plows  and  ice  cream  and  lemonade  and  anvils, 
and  anything  else  in  any  other  line  to  be  thought  of.  Dr.  Ramsey  sold  drugs,  paints,  high- 
wines,  etc.;  Volney  Ayres  did  blacksmithing,  and  Electa  Ayres  had  a  farm  for  sale  ;  I!   C.  Lewis 


*-■!>  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

was  the  village  tinner,  and  D.  R.  Kellogg  took  pictures ;  J.  W.  Lusk  and  H.  M.  Haskell, 
issued  insurance  policies,  and  M.  Shumway  sold  ice;  Murray  &  Jones,  Baraboo,  kept  hard- 
ware, while  Moritz  Pietzsch  bound  books ;  G.  H.  Stewart  &  Co.,  of  Beaver  Dam,  advertised 
the  product  of  their  woolen   mill — and  altogether  the  Free  Press  was  well  patronized. 

As  has  been  stated  by  Mr.  Chandler  in  his  reminiscence,  the  Free  Press  was  suspended  in 
September,  1861.  After  a  sleep  of  nearly  eleven  years,  it  was  resurrected.  The  first  number 
of  the  new  series  appeared  March  22,  1872,  and  the  success  of  the  enterprise,  it  is  said,  was 
marked  and  immediate.  Mr.  Chandler  continued  its  publication  until  July  1,  1878,  when  he 
disposed  of  what  he  had  made  a  very  good  property  to  John  W.  Blake,  a  veteran  typo  and  pub- 
lisher, and  John  H.  Powers,  the  latter  now  being  one  of  the  publishers  of  the  Baraboo  Repub- 
lic. In  November,  1879,  Mr.  Powers  sold  his  interest  to  his  partner,  Mr.  Blake,  who  is  at 
present  the  sole  proprietor.  The  Free  Press  is  the  largest  paper  published  in  Sauk  County, 
being  a  nine-column  quarto.  On  political  propositions  it  has  always  been  soundly  Republican  ; 
locally,  it  is  a  fair  specimen  of  what  a  local  paper  should  be. 

The  Sauk  County  Herold — Printed  in  the  German  language,  is  the  title  of  the  only  other 
newspaper  published  in  Reedsburg.  It  was  established  in  1876,  the  first  number  being  issued 
on  the  22d  of  December  of  that  year,  by  William  Raetzmann  and  Richard  Porsch.  It  is  an 
eight-column  quarto,  ably  edited  and  carefully  printed.  In  the  spring  of  1877,  Mr.  Raetz- 
mann purchased  his  partner's  interest  and  is  now  the  sole  publisher  and  responsible  editor. 

Peaieie  du  Sac. 

Sauk  ('utility  News. — This  paper  was  established  by  the  firm  of  Burnett  &  Son,  of  Black 
Earth,  Dane  County,  and  G.  W.  Ashton,  of  Prairie  du  Sac,  on  the  21st  of  October,  1876.  It 
was  a  six-column  quarto,  with  E.  W.  Ashton  as  responsible  editor.  The  News  was  printed  at 
Black  Earth  and  published  at  Prairie  du  Sac.  Mr.  Ashton  conducted  the  paper  until  Nov. 
1877,  when  his  interest  passed  into  the  hands  of  S.  W.  Corwith,  who  enlarged  it,  adding  one 
column  to  each  of  its  four  pages.  Politically  and  socially,  let  the  News  speak  for  itself,  in  a 
prospectus  issued  by  its  present  editor,  Mr.  Corwith,  soon  after  mounting  the  editorial  tripod  : 
"  It  will  advocate  good  government,  independent  of  party  lines.  Principles  first,  men  and  par- 
ties afterward.  The  News  will  labor  for  the  interests  of  this  town  and  the  county  in  particular, 
and  the  world  in  general.  It  will  appreciate  kindness  from  its  friends  and  kicks  from  its  ene- 
mies, if  any  there  be.  For  every  dollar  it  receives  it  will  give  value  in  the  very  best  service  that 
can  be  rendered  through  its  columns.  The  News  will  always  exercise  the  broadest  charity  con- 
sistent with  right  and  justice;  it  will  not  censure  without  cause,  or  approve  that  which  has  no 
merit."  The  circulation  of  the  News  has  increased  from  150  copies,  under  former  management, 
to  600. 

Spring  Green. 

In  December,  1877,  J.  F.  Morrow,  of  Spring  Green,  established  the  Dollar  Times,  a 
weekly  journal  with  greenback  proclivities  and  patent  outside,  printed  at  Black  Earth.  Dane 
County,  and  dated  and  circulated  in  Baraboo  and  Spring  Green.  Robert  T.  Warner  was  the 
editor  of  the  Baraboo  edition,  while  Mr.  Morrow  conducted  the  Spring  Green  issue.  The 
Dollar  Times  was  a  sprightly  local  paper,  but  seems  to  have  espoused  an  unpopular  political 
cause.  The  Baraboo  issue  was  suspended  under  a  postal  regulation'  relative  to  rates  of  postage. 
About  this  time  the  name  of  the  paper  was  changed  to  the  1 at,  r-County  Times,  and  under  this 
title,  suspended  publication  in  the  spring  of  1880. 

SOME    OF    SAUK    COUNTY'S    ILLUSTRIOUS    DEAD. 

The  compiler  of  this  work  has  been  only  partially  successful  in  his  efforts  to  secure  for  its 
pages  sketches  of  the  lives  of  the  leading  actors  in  this  historical  drama.  Not  a  few  of  the  early 
settlers  and  others  prominent  in  the  county's  history  have  passed  away,  leaving  no  record  of  their 
lives  ;  and,  in  some  instances,  there  are  no  relatives,  at  this  late  date,  to  furnish  the  desired  infor- 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK   COUNTY.  -423 

Jonathan  Hatch 
was  born  in  Milton,  Conn.,  September  14,  1793  ;  he  died  in  the  village  of  Lyons  on  the  14th 
of  January,  1879.  When  quite  young,  his  parents  moved  to  Scipio,  Cayuga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and 
at  the  age  of  eighteen  he  left  his  home  and  went  to  the  head  of  the  Alleghany  River  and  engaged  in 
lumbering,  rafting  on  that  and  the  Ohio  River.  In  1813,  he  spent  ten  months  in  the  army  and 
helped  to  build  Fort  Stephenson,  on  the  Lower  Sandusky,  being  engaged  meantime  in  several 
skirmishes  with  Indians. 

In  1835,  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  in  1836  first  saw  the  soil  of  Sauk  County,  being  of  a 
party  of  surveyors  that  platted  "  Superior  City,"  on  the  Wisconsin  River,  opposite  what  is  now 
Sauk  City.  In  June,  1839,  he  moved  to  Sauk  Prairie,  and  there  raised  the  first  oats,  corn, 
wheat  and  potatoes  ever  brought  forth  from  Sauk  County  soil.  He  was  married  in  1818,  and 
eight  daughters  and  one  son  was  the  result  of  this  union.  He  became  a  widower,  and  in  due 
course  of  time — June  12,  1845 — married  a  sister  of  William  Johnson.  By  her  he  had  one  child, 
a  daughter,  now  the  wife  of  J.  B.  Duncan.  The  daughters  of  his  first  wife  grew  to  womanhood ; 
the  son  died  young.     Jonathan  Hatch  was  highly  respected. 

James  S.  Alhan 
was  one  of  the  very  first  pioneers  of  Sauk  County,  Mrs.  Alban  being  the  first  white  woman  in 
the  county.  He  located  on  Sauk  Prairie  in  January  of  1839,  and  afterward  engaged  in  the 
practice  of  law  at  Sauk  City.  He  was  well  read  in  his  profession.  About  1850,  he  removed  to 
Plover,  where  he  was  subsequently  chosen  to  represent  his  constituents  in  the  Legislature.  He 
also  served  as  County  Judge,  and,  when  the  rebellion  broke  out,  entered  the  Union  army  as 
Colonel  of  the  Eighteenth  Regiment.      He  lost  his  life  on  the  battle-field  at  Shiloh. 

Peescott  Brigham 
emigrated  from  the  town  of  Shrewsbury,  Worcester  Co.,  Mass.,  to  Blue  Mounds,  Wis.,  in  1838 ; 
thence  to  Sauk  County  in  June,  1840.  Mrs.  Brigham  died  October  20,  1846,  and  is  remem- 
bered as  a  most  excellent  woman.  Their  house  was  like  an  oasis  in  the  desert,  ever  open  to 
strangers  and  neighbors.  Mr.  Brigham's  last  days  were  spent  with  his  son-in-law,  T.  B. 
Cowles,  in  the  town  of  Sumter.  At  an  early  day,  he  was  an  advocate  for  locating  the  county 
seat  at  Baraboo  Rapids,  as  it  was  then  called,  and  loaned  to  the  county  the  money  with  which 
to  purchase  from  the  Government  the  quarter-section  of  land  upon  which  the  village  now  stands. 
Out  of  respect  for  Mr.  Brigham,  the  place  was  first  called  Adams,  by  his  request,  from  the  great 
esteem  in  which  he  held  John  Quincy  Adams.  Mr.  Brigham  was  elected  to  the  office  of 
Register  of  Deeds  in  1845,  serving  two  years.     He  died  on  the  28th  of  May,  1862. 

Eben  Peck 
was  born  in  Shoreham,  Addison  Co.,  Vt.,  in  1804,  and  was  taken  to  Middlebury,  Genessee, 
now  Wyoming  County,  N.  Y.,  by  his  parents  when  quite  a  child,  and  on  his  return  to  Ver- 
mont in  1827,  he  established  himself  in  business  in  Middleton,  Rutland  County.  There  he 
was  married  February  24,  1829,  to  Miss  Roseline  Willard,  whose  mother  was  Julia  Ann  Burn- 
ham,  and  her  grandmother  Burnham  (wife  of  John  Burnham,  an  able  member  of  the  Bennington 
ban  was  a  sister  of  Gen.  Isaac  Clark,  of  Castleton,  Vt.,  a  soldier  of  the  Revolution,  who  also 
commanded  a  regiment  in  the  war  of  1812,  and  was  a  member  of  the  Constitutional  Convention 
and  Judge  of  the  County  Court;  died  at  Castleton  January  31,  1822.  Gen.  Clark  was  the 
grandfather  of  Satterlee  Clark,  a  Wisconsin  pioneer  of  1830.  Miss  Willard  was  born  February 
24,  1808,  at  Middleton.  She  was  married  in  the  house  in  which  she  was  born,  her  parents, 
grandparents  ami  others  being  present.  In  1832,  they  removed  to  Middlebury,  N.  Y.,  and 
thence,  in  1836,  to  Blue  Mounds,  Wis.  Mrs.  Peck  was  the  first  white  woman  to  cross  the 
Baraboo  Bluff's.  She  now  resides  on  her  farm  near  Baraboo,  in  the  enjoyment  of  good  health. 
Mr.  Peck  started  for  California  in  1844,  and,  though  since  reported  as  in  Texas  or  New  Mexico, 
is  supposed  to  have  been  massacred  by  savages  on  the  plains. 


424  HISTORY    OF    SAUK   COUNTY 


AiinsTON    HARASZTHY, 


more  familiarly  known  as  Count  Haraszthy,  was  born  in  1812,  in  the  Comitat  of  Bacska,  Hun- 
gary. His  family  was  one  of  the  oldest  and  most  influential  of  the  old  nobility,  the  name 
appearing  frequently  in  the  history  of  that  country  extending  over  a  period  of  seven  hundred 
and  sixty  yeai-s.  He  was  educated  to  the  law,  as  was  the  custom  there,  and  at  the  age  of 
eighteen  was  a  member  of  the  body-guard  of  the  Emperor  Ferdinand,  which  was  composed  of 
nobles.  After  filling  the  office  of  Chief  Executive  of  State  for  a  period,  he  became  the  Private 
Secretary  of  the  Viceroy.  When  the  Liberal  movement  began  in  1839-40,  he  at  once  took  the 
lead  of  that  party,  but  was  afterward,  through  the  failure  of  the  movement,  compelled  to  leave 
his  country.  He  came  to  New  York,  and,  after  traveling  over  the  United  States,  he  wrote  and 
published  a  book  upon  their  resources.  The  work  was  designed  to  invite  emigration  from  Hun- 
gary, and  was  the  first  work  upon  that  subject  ever  printed  in  the  Hungarian  language.  About 
1S40,  he  made  Wisconsin  his  home,  purchasing  large  tracts  of  land,  founding  several  settle- 
ments, building  bridges,  constructing  roads  and  establishing  ferries.  Having  in  his  possession 
valuable  State  papers,  the  Austrian  Government  opened  negotiations  for  their  surrender.  The 
question  was  referred  to  Lewis  Cass,  who  succeeded  in  gaining  permission  for  Havaszthy  to 
return  to  Hungary  and  remain  for  one  year.  This  he  did,  settling  up  his  affairs,  and,  although 
his  landed  estates  were  confiscated,  he  succeeded  in  saving  $150,000,  which  he  brought  with  him 
to  this  country,  together  with  his  family  and  a  large  portion  of  the  family  plate  and  paintings. 
Returning  to  Wisconsin,  he  engaged  in  mercantile  pursuits.  In  1842,  after  having,  through  the 
perfidy  of  a  land  officer,  lost  $5,000  in  attempting  to  establish  a  colony,  he  came  to  the  beauti- 
ful spot  where  now  stands  the  village  of  Prairie  du  Sac.  Here  he  founded  a  new  colony,  calling 
it  by  his  own  name  (Haraszthy),  and  had  it  incorporated.  He  started  a  horse  ferry  across  the 
river,  mape  excellent  roads,  established  mills  and  stores,  and  subsequently  ran  a  steamboat  down 
the  Wisconsin  and  Mississippi  to  St.  Louis.  But  yearly  recurring  prairie  fires  destroyed  his 
crops  and  many  of  his  buildings ;  besides,  the  commercial  crisis  of  1847  crippled  him  severely. 
His  family  joined  him  in  1844.  and  in  1846  he  succeeded  in  having  his  place  selected  as  the 
county  seat  of  Sauk  County,  building  a  court  house  at  his  own  expense.  Still,  the  many  losses 
between  that  year  and  1849  told  heavily  on  his  finances,  and,  with  a  long  train  of  over  fifty 
associates,  he  started  overland  for  California.  He  settled  at  San  Diego,  was  elected  Sheriff  of 
the  county,  afterward  laid  out  ''  Middle  San  Diego,"  and,  in  1852,  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
Legislature.  From  San  Diego,  he  removed  to  San  Francisco,  thence  to  the  adjoining  county  of 
San  Mateo,  devoting  himself  to  agriculture.  President  Pierce  appointed  him  Assayer  in  the 
United  States  Branch  Mint  in  San  Francisco,  and  at  a  later  period  he  was  made  melter  and 
refiner.  In  1856,  he  removed  to  Sonoma  County,  and  engaged  in  viniculture.  He  was  the  first  to 
employ  Chinese  labor  in  his  vineyards.  In  1861,  he  was  appointed  by  the  Governor  of  California 
as  a  Commissioner  to  visit  the  wine  countries  of  Europe,  which  resulted  in  the  importation  of  four 
hundred  different  varieties  of  grapevines.  A  year  later,  he  was  chosen  President  of  the  Cali- 
fornia State  Agricultural  Society.  In  1863,  he  organized  the  Buena  Vista  Vinicultural  Society, 
to  which  he  conveyed  his  four  hundred  acres  of  vines  in  Sonoma  County.  In  1868,  he  went  to 
Nicaragua,  where  he  became  interested  in  sugar  plantations,  and  erected  an  extensive  distillery 
for  the  manufacture  of  spirits.  In  1869-70,  he  returned  to  California  to  charter  a  vessel  with 
which  ti>  open  trade  between  San  Francisco  and  the  ports  of  Nicaragua.  Upon  his  return  to 
Central  America,  he  was  drowned  while  attempting  to  cross  a  stream  of  water  by  means  of  a 
fallen  tree  which  reached  from  bank  to  bank.  His  body  was  never  found,  and  it  is  suoposed  to 
have  been  devoured  by  crocodiles  or  carried  by  the  swift  current  to  the  ocean,  four  miles 
distant  from  the  scene  of  the  tragedy.  Count  Haraszthy  will  long  be  remembered  as  one  of  the 
substantial  pioneers  of  "  Old  Sauk." 

James  Maxwell 
was  born   at   Guilford,   Windham    Co.,  Vt.,  May   1,    1789.      Removed  to  Walworth  County 
in  1837,  which  county  he  represented  in  the  Territorial  Council  for  six  years,  being  President 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  *25 

of  that  body  in  1840.     In  the  spring  of  that  year,  he  crossed  the  Baraboo  Bluffs  and  began  ai 

Manchester  the  improvement  of  the  water-power,  but  soon  after  he  returned  to  Walworth  County, 
where  he  continued  to  reside  until  1840,  when  he  came  to  Baraboo  the  second  time,  and  made  a 
permanent  settlement.  In  the  same  year,  he  erected  the  first  building  upon  the  public  square, 
the  once  well-known  old  corner  store.  The  only  other  building  in  Baraboo  proper  at  that  time, 
was  the  log  schoolhouse.  In  1851  and  1853,  he  was  a  prominent  candidate  in  the  Whig  con- 
ventions of  the  State,  and  at  one  of  those  conventions  was  nominated  for  Secretary  of  State. 
The  decline  of  that  party  worked  Mr.  Maxwell's  defeat.  In  1856,  he  removed  to  the  western 
part  of  Nebraska  and  opened  a  large  farm  on  the  Platte  River.  At  the  date  of  his  death — the 
16th  of  December,  1869 — he  was  residing  at  the  home  of  his  son  in  Baraboo. 

Stephen  Van  Ranssalaek  Ablejian 

was  born  December  25,  1809,  in  the  town  of  Bethlehem,  Albany  County.  State  of  New 
York.  lie  died  July  10,  1880,  at  Ableman,  Wis.  His  father,'  Christian  G.  Ableman, 
was  born  in  Prussia,  liermany.  He  was  a  soldier  of  our  Revolution.  His  mother,  Reirina 
Kanier,  was  born  in  Claverack,  Columbia  Co.,  N.  Y.  In  a  few  months  after,  her  parents  arrived 
from  Bordeaux,  in  France.  In  1820,  his  parents  moved  to  Albany.  Stephen  for  two  years  was 
sent  tn  the  Laneastarian  School  in  that  city.  In  May,  1822,  he  was  bound  an  apprentice  during 
his  minority,  as  the  old  indenture  reads,  "  to  learn  the  art,  trade  and  mystery  of  a  carpenter  and 
joiner,  after  the  manner  of  an  apprentice,  for  and  during  the  full  end  of  the  term,  during  all 
which  the  said  operative,  his  said  masters,  faithfully  shall  serve,  their  secrets  keep,  and  their 
lawful  commands  everywhere  readily  obey.  He  shall  do  no  damage  to  his  said  masters,  or  see 
it  done  by  others  without  letting  or  giving  notice  thereof  to  his  said  masters,  nor  waste  his 
masters'  goods,  nor  lend  them  unlawfully  to  any  person.  At  cards,  dice  or  any  other  unlawful 
game  he  shall  not  play.  Whereby  his  said  masters  may  have  damage  with  their  own  goods  or 
the  goods  of  others ;  without  license  from  his  said  masters,  he  shall  neither  buy  nor  sell.  He 
shall  not  absent  himself  day  or  night  from  his  masters'  service  without  their  leave;  nor  haunt- 
ale-houses,  taverns  or  play-houses,  but  in  all  things  behave  himself  as  a  faithful  operative  ought 
during  the  said  term;  and  the  said  masters  shall  use  the  utmost  of  their  endeavors  to  teach  or 
cause  to  be  taught  or  instructed  the  said  operative  in  the  art,  trade  and  mysteries  of  a  carpenter 
and  joiner,  and  promise  to  provide  for  him  sufficient  meat,  drink,  boarding,  mending,  lodging 
and  washing,  fitting  for  an  operative  during  said  term  of  time,  and  pay  him  in  cash  the  sum  of 
$25  per  year,  to  be  advanced  and  paid  as  his  necessities  may  require.  Signed  and  sealed." 
This  indenture  was  canceled  December  25,  1830. 

In  1825,  by  the  consent  of  his  masters,  he  enlisted  as  a  drummer  in  the  National  Guards, 
Ninth  Rifle  Regiment,  and  served  in  all  their  drills  in  this  capacity  for  four  years.  He  was 
then  rhosen  Ensign,  and  rendered  this  service  for  three  years,  until  elected  Captain  of  the  same 
company.  He  then  took  his  discharge.  It  reads,  "Thirty- first  Brigade,  Ninth  Rifle  Regiment. 
S.  V.  R.  Ableman  has  paraded  in  the  said  Ninth  Rifle  Regiment,  uniformed  and  equipped 
according  to  law,  and  has  performed  all  such  military  duty  as  has  been  required  of  him  for  the 
space  of  seven  years  last  past,  and  is,  therefore,  free  from  military  duty,  except  in  cases  of  insur- 
rection or  invasion,  or  when  called  into  actual  service." 

May  4,  1831,  he  married  Elizabeth  Bolt  Jarvis.  She  was  bom  October  25, 1812,  and  died 
May  19,  1800.  She  was  confined  to  her  bed  for  the  last  eleven  years  of  her  life,  a  great  sufferer 
from  neuralgia  and  rheumatism.  Nearly  all  her  joints  became  ossified.  The  issue  of  this 
marriage  was  two  children — a  son  who  was  born  June  14,  1832,  ami  drowned  in  the  Bay  of 
San  Francisco  March  24.  1853,  and  a  daughter,  Laura  Elizabeth  (now  Mrs.  E.  C.  Watson),  burn 
September  7,  1835.  After  Mr.  Ableman's  marriage  to  Miss  Jarvis,  he  immediately  opened  a 
carpenter  shop  on  Water  street,  Albany,  and  has  since  performed  many  heavy  contracts.  July 
2'.'.  1833,  Ensign  Ableman  was  elected  Captain,  with  rank  from  date,  of  the  National  Guards, 
Ninth  Rifle  Regiment,   Thirty-first  Brigade,   commissioned  by  Gov.  William   L.  Macy,   Levi 


426  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

Hubble  Adjutant  General.  In  1838,  he  was  elected  Colonel  of  the  Two  Hundred  and  Forty- 
ninth  Regiment,  New  York  State  Militia,  and  duly  commissioned.  In  1843,  Col.  Ableman  was 
elected  Alderman  of  the  Eighth  Ward,  Albany,  N.  Y.,  and  served  as  such,  and  was  subsequently 
re-elected.  He  was  also  appointed  Commissioner  of  the  Poor  of  said  county,  and  keeper  of  the 
almshouse  for  1842  and  1843. 

In  the  spring  of  1845,  he  came  to  the  broad  West,  arriving  with  his  family  in  Milwaukee 
on  the  17th  of  June.  He  established  there  the  first  Woodworth  Planing  Mill,  and,  in  1848,  he 
built  a  steam  planing-mill,  and  a  sash,  door  and  blind  manufactory  on  West  Water  street.  This 
season  he  located  lands  in  Sauk  County,  in  Excelsior.  In  1850,  he  sold  his  mills  and  moved 
temporarily  to  Baraboo,  and  commenced  improving  his  lands.  After  a  few  months'  residence 
here,  he  moved  to  the  point  that  afterward  became  his  permanent  home.  In  1853,  Col.  Able- 
man  was  appointed  United  States  Marshal  for  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  by  Franklin  Pierce,  and 
served  as  such  until  Buchanan's  administration,  in  June,  1858.  While  in  this  capacity,  he 
arrested  the  slave  Glover,  whose  case,  it  will  be  remembered,  caused  so  much  excitement  and 
agitation.  November  30,  1865,  he  married  Mary  Ann,  eldest  daughter  of  Capt.  Watson,  and 
widow  of  the  late  Capt.  Adam  Gilmore. 

In  1869,  the  Colonel  wrote  and  published  several  articles,  over  the  signature  of  "  Locomo- 
tive," urging  the  people  of  the  Baraboo  Valley  to  organize  for  railroad  purposes,  and  laid  down  a 
plan  of  operation.  The  force  with  which  these  letters  were  written  caused  an  organization  to  be 
made,  which  was  entitled  the  Baraboo  Air  Line  Railroad  Company.  The  Colonel  was  chosen 
President  of  this  company.  The  commencement  of  the  work,  and  then  the  sale  to  the  Chicago 
k  North-Western  Railroad  Company,  and  the  construction  of  the  line  through  the  county  within 
one  year's  time,  was  viewed  with  inexpressible  satisfaction  by  the  Colonel.  The  Chicago  & 
North-Western  Railroad  Company,  out  of  esteem  for  him,  named  the  station  at  the  village  then 
known  as  Excelsior,  "Ableman."  The  post  office  and  village  have  since  received  the  same 
name. 

Col.  Ableman  built  the  well-known  hotel,  the  Delavan  House,  in  Albany.  He  also  built 
the  Methodist  Church  in  Baraboo,  on  coming  here,  and  before  settling  on  his  lands  at  Ableman. 
When  he  selected  those  lands,  he  drove  across  the  country  from  Milwaukee.  The  belief  then 
was  that  the  first  railroad  west  would  follow  the  Baraboo  Valley.  The  Colonel  looked  along  this 
valley,  and,  coming  to  the  Narrows  near  Ableman,  readily  decided  that  a  railroad  never  could 
miss  that  point,  and  so  purchased  lands  there.  It  was  many  years  before  his  hopes  of  a  railroad 
were  realized,  and  he  was  then  past  active  life.  His  sole  remaining  ambition  was  to  sit  on  his 
porch  and  see  a  train  go  by.  He  lived  a  number  of  years  after  the  present  road  fulfilled  his 
desire.  Col.  Ableman  was  a  man  of  strong  characteristics,  but  one  of  the  best-hearted  and  most 
genial  friends  in  the  world.  He  was  a  giant  in  size  and  strength,  but  never  used  his  physical 
power  but  usefully. 

Cyrus  Clark  Remington 

was  born  in  Sheridan,  Chautauqua  Co.,  N.  Y.,  November  10,  1824,  and  died  in  Baraboo, 
October  13,  1878.  He  came  to  Wisconsin  when  16  years  of  age  with  his  parents,  who 
settled  in  Waukesha  County.  All  imaginable  hardships  in  pioneer  life  were  the  lot  of  the  Rem- 
ingtons in  their  new  home,  and  the  subject  of  this  sketch  was  compelled  to  apply  himself  vigor- 
ously to  the  toils  incident  to  farming.  His  few  leisure  hours,  however,  were  devoted  to  study, 
and  he  soon  became  competent  to  instruct  the  youth  in  his  father's  neighborhood,  and  was  for 
several  terms  engaged  as  teacher.  He  remained  in  this  capacity — farmer-teacher — tor  nearly 
six  years,  when  he  went  to  study  law  in  the  office  of  Alexander  Randall,  of  Waukesha,  after- 
ward Governor  of  the  State.  He  subsequently  went  to  Milwaukee  and  finished  his  professional 
reading  with  Messrs.  Finch  A  Lynde,  being  admitted  to  the  bar  February  16,  1847.  In  May 
following,  he  entered  the  county  of  Sauk,  en  route  for  Baraboo,  with  his  wardrobe  and  library 
upon  his  back  in  a  carpet  bag,  and  with  25  cents  in  his  pocket.  At  that  time,  Lyons  was  the 
Athens  <4'  the  Baraboo  Valley,  and  here  young  Remington  paused  in  his  westward  march,  and 


HISTORY    OF    SACK   COUNTY.  427 

took  board  at  the  house  of  Alexander  Crawford.  In  1852,  he  was  married  to  Maria  S.  Train, 
by  win  mi  he  had  six  children.  In  1854,  he  represented  in  the  Assembly,  the  district  com  pris- 
ing Adams  and  Sauk  Counties,  and  he  was  County  Judge  of  the  latter  from  1870  to  1873, 
when  he  resigned.  As  a  lawyer,  Mr.  Remington  stood  at  the  head  of  the  Sauk  County  bar. 
lie  never  sullied  his  professional  character  by  a  questionable,  much  less  a  dishonorable,  act.  As 
a  wise  counselor,  he  was  the  reliance  of  many  business  men,  who  had  implicit  faith  in  him. 
As  a  citizen,  he  was  honorable,  patriotic  and  public-spirited.  It  is  worthy  of  record,  that,  when 
the  war  of  the  rebellion  broke  out,  he  loaned  the  United  States  Government  $1,000  to  help  the 
cause  along,  and  did  it  from  a  pure  sense  of  duty.  This  act  was  characteristic  of  his  citizen- 
ship. 

Albert  Jameson, 
one  of  Sauk  County's  earliest  settlers,  died  at  his  home,  in  the  town  of  Sumter,  November 
17,  1875.  He  was  born  in  Wilkesbarr,  Penn.,  August  15,  1809.  Removing  to  Ohio  in 
1834,  he  spent  two  years  in  that  State,  and  then  went  to  Rockford,  111.,  where  he  married  Miss 
Elizabeth  Hoover,  November  25,  1837.  From  Rockford  he  soon  removed  to  Belmont,  Wis., 
and,  in  December,  1838,  in  company  with  three  others,  he  came  to  Sauk  County,  crossing  tho 
Wisconsin  River  on  the  ice.  The  following  season,  the  four  pioneers  made  claims  on  Sauk 
Prairie,  where  Mr.  Jameson  lived  until  his  death,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  years  he  spent  in 
California,  Oregon,  Colorado  and  Idaho.  He  was  an  enthusiastic  lover  of  the  sublime  and  won- 
derful in  nature,  and  was  always  entertaining  and  happy  in  his  descriptions  of  what  he  had 
seen.      He  had  collected  many  rare  minerals  and  curiosities  in  his  travels  in  the  wonderful  West. 

IIenuy  Howard  Potter, 
was  born  November  6,  1824,  at  Hartsville,  Onondaga  Co,  N.  Y.  He  came  to  Baraboo  in 
1849,  remaining  a  year  as  clerk  for  James  A.  Maxwell.  Returning  to  Pennsylvania  (where 
his  parents  made  their  home  soon  after  his  birth)  he  remained  five  years,  returning  to  Baraboo 
permanently  in  1855.  In  the  fall  of  1856,  he  was  married  to  Emma  A.,  eldest  daughter  of 
James  A.  Maxwell.  Five  children  were  born  to  them.  Mrs.  Potter  survived  her  husband,  and 
is  still  a  resident  of  Baraboo.  Mr.  rotter  possessed  traits  that  gave  him  many  warm  friends. 
He  was  warm-hearted,  charitable,  trustful,  candid.  His  influence  was  powerful  through  his 
large  accpuaintance  with  men,  but  he  never  used  that  influence  unworthily. 

Alexander  Crawford 
was  born  in  Delaware  County,  N.  Y.,  in  1798.  In  1830,  be  removed  to  Ohio,  and  there 
resided  until  1839,  when  he  removed  to  Michigan.  In  1844,  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  in 
February,  1845,  settled  in  Baraboo.  The  public  lands  were  not  then  in  market,  but  a  claim  of 
an  acre  was  bought  from  Moore  &  Wood,  on  which  Mr.  Crawford  erected  a  log  house,  occupying 
the  spot  upon  which  he  lived  until  his  death.  For  many  years,  his  was  a  favorite  stopping-place 
for  travelers.  Count  Haraszthy  was  numbered  among  the  transient  guests.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Crawford  celebrated  their  golden  wedding  on  the  23d  of  September,  1869,  and  on  the  13th  of 
September,  1870,  Mr.  Crawford  was  relieved  of  his  earthly  cares  by  death. 

Robert  Cram  ford 
was  born  in  Greenfield,  Huron  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1820.  He  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  settled  in 
Baraboo  in  1845.  He  helped  to  erect  the  old  Maxwell  Mill,  and  wTas  a  partner  with  B.  L. 
Brier,  in  the  erection  of  the  first  carding-mill  northwest  of  Madison.  In  1863,  Mr.  Crawford 
enlisted  in  the  Third  Cavalry,  in  which  he  served  three  years.  During  this  period  his  health 
was  undermined,  and  after  his  return  he  failed  rapidly.  He  was  of  the  mold  of  men  through 
whose  energies  the  young  territories  have  grown  great — honest,  neighborly,  of  sound  judgment, 
enterprising  and  public-spirited.     He  died  January  31,  1868. 


428  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

Harvey  Canfikld 
was  born  in  New  Milford,  Conn.,  July  4,  1794,  and  removed  with  his  father's  family  when  a 
boy  to  the  then  wilds  of  the  West,  Onondaga  County,  N.  Y.  He  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1844, 
and  settled  in  what  was  afterward  known  as  the  village  of  Lyons.  He  was  an  energetic  business 
man,  speculative  and  enterprising.  Before  coming  to  Wisconsin,  he  was  a  contractor  on  the 
Erie  Canal  at  Little  Falls  ;  then  a  farmer,  salt  manufacturer  and  merchant ;  then  a  gold  digger 
in  the  Carolinas ;  afterward  a  contractor  on  the  Oswego  Canal,  and  also  on  the  Auburn  &  Syra- 
cuse Railroad  and  the  Genesee  Valley  Canal.  He  died,  it  is  supposed,  of  heart  disease,  while 
plowing  on  his  field  near  Baraboo,  on  the  18th  of  October,  1861.  He  was  buried  with  Masonic 
honors,  of  which  order  he  was  an  active  member. 

Daniel  Schebmeehoen. 

Diligent  search  fails  to  reveal  the  birthplace  of  Daniel  Schermerhorn.  He  was  born 
August  27,  1793,  and  died  in  Wonewoc  August  26,  1875.  The  following  tribute  to  his  memory 
appeared  in  the  local  papers  at  the  date  of  his  death  :  "  And  so  the  pure,  grand,  peculiarly 
eccentric,  widely-known,  honest  '  Old  Judge '  has  at  length  been  admitted  to  the  '  Grand  Lodge 
above.'  The  patriot  soldier,  the  first  magistrate,  and  the  ever-esteemed  citizen,  the  pioneer 
whose  name  all  pioneers  loved  to  hear  so  well,  very  ripe  in  the  harvest  time,  is  gathered  in  by 
the  Mighty  Reaper.  A  remarkable  man,  whose  sterling,  positive  qualities  commanded  such 
respect  that  most  of  the  time  for  fifty-four  years  he  was  in  public  life,  a  sworn  officer  of  some 
sort,  although  he  never  attended  school  six  weeks  in  his  life ;  yet  he  had  a  great  understanding 
of  very  many  things  of  the  world,  and  not  a  narrow  view  of  any  question  whatever.  His  ideas 
were  as  ennobling  as  his  once  towering,  noble  form  and  features ;  in  every  way  a  self-made  man  ; 
aye,  every  inch  a  man.      His  life  was  indeed  a  grand  success — from  boyhood  to  manhood." 

Daniel  Baxter 
was  born  in  17S7  in  one  of  the  New  England  States.  He  came  to  Wisconsin  Territory 
in  1837,  settling  in  Green  County.  He  moved  to  Prairie  du  Sac  at  a  very  early  date  in  the 
county's  history.  Mr.  Baxter  held  an  honorable  place  in  public  life  in  the  Empire  State,  having 
been  a  member  of  the  Legislature  in  1828  and  1829,  in  which  capacity  he  served  with  Silas 
Wright.  Millard  Fillmore  and  other  noted  men.  He  was  a  member  of  both  of  Wisconsin's  Consti- 
tutional Conventions.  He  was  also  one  of  the  contractors  who  built  the  old  Territorial  Capitol, 
for  his  part  in  which,  it  is  claimed,  he  never  received  his  full  pay.  He  died  at  Prairie  du  Sac  on 
the  18th  of  September,  1867. 

James  W.  Babb 

was  born  about  three  miles  from  Winchester,  Frederick  Co.,  Va.,  September  26,  1789. 
He  remained  in  Virginia  until  the  fall  of  1810,  when  he  was  about  twenty-one  years  old.  remov- 
ing at  that  time,  with  his  father,  to  Greene  County,  Ohio,  where  he  remained  for  a  year  or  two 
before  returning  to  Virginia,  to  bring  thence  as  a  bride,  Rebecca  Scarft",  whose  acquaintance  he  had 
formed  before  moving  thence.  He  ultimately  received  from  his  father  400  acres  of  valuable  land, 
which  he  improved,  and  became  one  of  the  substantial  men  of  his  section.  But,  having  fre- 
quently become  security  for  other  parties,  and  generally  having  the  debts  to  pay,  he  found  him- 
self, in  the  year  1845,  seriously  embarrassed,  and  determined  to  sell  his  property  in  Ohio,  and 
remove  to  the  "  Far  West,"  and  make  himself  a  new  home.  Accordingly,  he  disposed  of  his  real 
estate,  and  early  in  April,  1845,  started  for  Wisconsin  Territory,  in  company  with  two  persons 
named  Kilpatrick,  distant  relatives  of  Mr.  Babb's,  one  of  whom  lived  near  Janesville.  and  had 
been  East  on  a  visit.  This  person  gave  Mr.  Babb  a  glowing  description  of  a  beautiful  prairie, 
with  rich,  deep  soil,  lying  in  the  valley  of  the  Baraboo  River,  above  Baraboo,  which  he  had 
crossed  in  one  of  his  hunting  tours,  and  which  had  rarely,  if  ever  before,  been  trodden  by  the  foot 
of  civilized  man  ;  and  it  was  to  sec  and  claim  this  prairie  that  Mr.  Babb  started  from  Ohio.  He 
was  also  accompanied  by  his  son  John.       The  journey  was  made  with  a  horse  team  across  the 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  429 

>i,iiis  of  Ohio.  Indiana  and  Illinois,  and  with  a  short  tarry  at  Kilpatrick's  house  in  Rock 
County,  Wis.,  the  party  pushed  on  to  this  place.  Arrived  at  Baraboo,  then  a  mere  hamlet, 

the  party  was  augmented  by  several  persons,  among  others  by  a  Mr.  Clark,  who  knew  the  way. 
They  probably  came  through  the  Narrow  Creek  Gap,  as  the  first  view  they  obtained  of  the  prai- 
rie was  from  the  bluff  back  of  the  Dixon  place,  on  the  1-th  day  of  May.  Mr.  Babb  was  then 
upward  of  fifty-five  years  of  age,  in  the  very  prime  of  his  manhood,  of  strong  physical  frame, 
robust  health  and  iron  will,  and  the  difficulties  and  hardships  of  such  an  undertaking  as  he  con- 
templated, and  which  would-be  sufficient  to  appeal  to  one  of  less  courage  and  powers  of  endurance, 
had  no  horrors  for  him.  Sticking  his  claim  stake,  he  proceeded  at  once  to  improve,  employing 
parties  upon  Sauk  Prairie  to  come  up  and  break  seventy  acres  of  land,  upon  a' portion  of*  which 
lie  raised,  the  same  season,  a  crop  of  buckwheat,  potatoes,  etc.  He  built  a  double  log  house, 
after  the  Southern  style,  two  stories  in  height,  consisting  of  two  buildings  sixteen  feet  square, 
separated  between  by  an  open  space  twelve  feet  wide,  but  with  the  upper  story  extending  the 
whole  length,  forty-four  feet.  The  front  of  the  building  faced  the  south.  Upon  the  north  side, 
the  alley  between  the  buildings  was  extended  twelve  feet  by  an  addition  of  logs,  and  closed  at 
the  north  end,  making  a  room  twelve  by  twenty-eight  feet,  one  story  high.  The  whole  was 
covered  with  shingles,  obtained  from  an  adjacent  pine  grove,  where  there  were  already  hardy 
lumbermen  engaged  in  converting  the  timber  into  lumber  and  shingles.  To  raise  this  house — 
the  logs  having  been  prepared  by  Mr.  Babb  and  his  son,  and  perhaps  some  other  persons — it 
was  thought  to  utilize  the  labor  of  the  friendly  Indians;  but  after  getting  the  building  up  some 
distance,  Mr.  Babb  became  afraid  that  the  reckless  way  in  which  they  handled  the  heavy  tim- 
bers would  result  in  seriou3  injury  to  them,  procured  help  from  Baraboo  and  Sauk,  respectively 
sixteen  and  twenty-eight  miles ;  and  thus  the  building  was  raised.  The  same  summer  he  went 
to  Baraboo,  purchased  lumber,  built  a  flat-boat,  loaded  it  with  provisions  and  other  useful  articles, 
and  poled  it  up  the  river  to  his  place.  The  boat  was  afterward  used  as  a  ferry-boat  to  cross 
teams  at  Reedsburg,  when  the  river  was  too  high  to  be  forded.  Some  time  in  December  he- 
returned  to  Ohio,  where  he  remained  during  the  winter.  Early  in  the  spring  of  1846,  accom- 
panied by  his  sons  John  (and  his  wife)  and  Strother  and  Wash  Gray,  he  started  for  Wisconsin  again, 
bringing  some  household  stuff  and  a  set  of  blacksmith's  tools,  which  Strother  knew  how  to  use. 
They  arrived  here  in  time  to  get  in  a  crop  that  season.  Early  in  the  fall,  Mr.  Babb  returned 
alone  to  Ohio  for  his  family,  and  wTas  somewhat  hurried  up  in  his  preparations  for  moving  by 
the  intelligence  that  the  land  sale  in  this  district  would  take  place  on  the  1st  of  December.  ( In 
the  30th  day  of  October,  he  started  on  the  return  journey,  with  his  wife,  his  son  Philip,  his 
daughter  Betsey,  and  her  husband,  Stern  Baker,  bringing  the  remainder  of  his  worldly  goods, 
cattle,  etc.  It  took  nearly  a  whole  month  to  reach  Whitewater,  and  there  the  weather  was  so 
cold  that  the  party  halted  for  a  couple  of  days,  and  Mr.  Babb  left  them  to  go  to  Mineral  Point 
to  enter  his  land,  which  he  did,  entering  000  acres  in  a  body  at  that  time.  Journeying  onward, 
the  party  reached  Portage  City,  then  Fort  Winnebago,  on  the  28th  of  November,  where  they 
found  considerable  anchor-ice  running,  and  a  high  wind  prevailing,  and  they  were  obliged  to 
camp  eight  days  before  they  could  prevail  upon  the  ferrymen  to  cross  them  over.  Upon  this  sid 
they  were  rejoined  by  Mr.  Babb,  who  was  accompanied  by  Don  C.  Barry,  and  they  made  the 
home  stretch  inside  of  two  days,  arriving  at  the  Prairie  on  the  8th  day  of  December,  184(3.  For 
years,  Mr.  Babb  and  his  family  were  constantly  surrounded  by  Indians,  and  for  some  time  they 
were  almost  his  only  neighbors;  and  it  speaks  volumes  for  his  justice  and  generosity,  that  he 
and  his  were  always  upon  friendly  terms  with  the  aborigines:  ami  that,  throughout  the  whole 
period  of  thirty  years  which  elapsed  since  his  first  settlement,  neither  he  nor  any  of  his  family 
ever  lost  $5  by  the  depredations  of  their  red  neighbors,  shows  that  they  fully  appreciated  tin- 
justice  and  generosity.  Mr.  Babb  died  on  the  14th  of  May,  1ST"),  and  was  buried  according  to 
oft-expressed  wishes,  without  religious  ceremony. 

•'  Babb's  Prairie  "  will  probably  be  known  as  such  to  future  generations.  It  is  the  garden 
apol  of  Sauk  County.  Mr.  Babb  made  acquisitions  to  his  original  claim  until  his  farm  comprised 
1,800  acres,  almost  all  of  it  being  at  one  time  or  another  under  cultivation.     The  productions  of 


430  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

this  farm  were  very  large.  In  1860,  there  were  raised  upon  it,  17,500  bushels  of  grain.  900 
bushels  of  potatoes,  160  tons  of  hay,  and  a  proportionate  amount  of  vegetables.  Philip  Babb. 
the  eldest  of  the  sons,  still  resides  upon  the  homestead. 

Alfred  Avery 
was  born  near  New  London,  Conn.,  on  the  9th  of  March,  1797.  He  was  descended  from 
an  ancient  and  honorable  family  that  settled  early  with  the  Massachusetts  colony.  From  the 
early  settlement  of  New  London  and  Groton,  his  ancestors,  the  Averys  and  the  Allyns,  on  the 
mother's  side,  held  a  prominent  place  in  society.  The  first  thirteen  names  on  the  Groton  mon- 
ument to  those  murdered  at  Fort  Griswold  were  his  immediate  relatives.  His  father  was  one  of 
the  few  picked  men  whom  "  Mad  Anthony  "  Wayne  led  that  dark  night  to  take  Stony  Point. 
In  1805,  his  father,  with  his  family,  formed  a  part  of  a  colony  which  emigrated  from  Granville 
and  Granby,  in  Massachusetts,  to  Central  Ohio.  The  new  Granville  that  they  built  soon  be- 
came a  marked  educational  center.  When  he  was  but  nine  years  of  age  his  father  died,  and  he 
was  thus  thrown  early  in  life  upon  his  own  resources,  and,  when  only  twelve,  engaged  to  chop 
and  clear  a  piece  of  land.  He  was  but  a  mere  lad  when  he  supported  his  mother  and  two  sisters. 
A  youth  of  fifteen,  he  served  in  the  war  of  1812,  after  which  he  engaged  in  the  mercantile 
business,  driving  the  hogs  and  cattle  which  he  took  for  pay,  over  the  mountains  to  Baltimore, 
and  carrying  provisions  to  New  Orleans  on  flatboats.  Before  the  advent  of  railroads,  he  had 
crossed  the  Alleghany  Mountains  eighty  times,  and  when  there  were  twenty-six  States  in  the 
Union,  he  had  visited  all  of  them  on  business.  He  helped  build  the  Ohio  and  Maumee  Canals; 
established  one  of  the  first  iron  foundries  in  the  State ;  and  was  President  of  the  first  bank  in 
Granville.  He  removed  to  New  York  in  1846,  and  engaged  in  the  wholesale  dry-goods  business, 
in  which  he  continued  until  1854,  when,  having  established  his  eldest  sons  in  the  same  business, 
he  ceased  to  be  an  active  partner.  In  1868,  he  came  to  Baraboo,  where  he  lived  and  enjoyed 
the  respect  and  confidence  of  the  community,  until  xApril  11,  1880,  when  he  died,  in  the  eighty- 
fourth  year  of  his  age,  mourned  by  all  who  knew  him.  Mr.  Avery  married  Jane  Mower  in 
1823,  by  whom  he  had  four  sons  and  two  daughters.  In  1836,  he  became  a  widower,  and,  in 
1843,  he  married  Lavinia  Dexter,  by  whom  he  had  one  daughter. 

"William    Lt/sk 
was   born  in   Union,   Broome   Co.,   N.    Y.,   January   19,    1802,  and  died  at  his  residence   in 
the  village  of  Reedsburg,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  June  8,  1ST'.1. 

During  his  early  childhood  his  father  died,  and  he  was  left  to  the  care  of  his  grandparents, 
who  resided  in  Canaan,  N.  Y.  From  them  he  received  a  faithful  religious  education,  and  when 
seventeen  years  old  he  was  converted  and  united  with  the  church.  He  fitted  for  college  in 
Lenox,  Mass.,  a  pupil  of  Dr.  'Jonas  King,  the  distinguished  missionary  to  Greece. 

After  graduating  at  Union  College,  at  the  age  of  twenty,  he  taught,  for  one  year,  the  acad- 
emy at  Springfield,  Mass.,  and  then  entered  the  Seminary  at  Princeton,  where  he  completed  his 
theological  course.  He  was  licensed  by  the  Presbytery  of  Columbus  in  1826,  and  ordained  by 
the  same  body  April  23,  1829,  and  entered  at  once  upon  the  work  of  the  ministry,  with  the 
energy  and  devotion  which  has  characterized  his  whole  life,  and  continued  in  the  service  until  he 
was  obliged  to  relinquish  it  on  account  of  ill  health.  He  had  as  classmates  in  the  Seminary 
Revs.  Dr.  Bethune  and  Erskine  Mason,  and  while  they  lived  was  on  very  friendly  and  intimate 
terms  with  them.  Mr.  Lusk's  mind  was  an  unusually  active  one,  and  by  constant  reading  ami 
correspondence  he  kept  himself  well  acquainted  with  the  events  of  his  time.  He  gathered  a 
valuable  library  am!  was  a  great  reader,  and  no  new  work  from  the  press  escaped  his  attention. 
Mr.  Lusk  has  labored  in  various  fields,  the  most  prominent  being  the  churches  in  Cambridge, 
Saratoga  Springs,  Nunda,  Cherry  Valley,  Batavia  and  Huron,  in  the  State  of  New  York.  Will- 
iamsburg, Mass.,  ami  Piqua,  Ohio.  He  became  stated  supply  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  of 
this  village,  which  had  been  recently  organized,  remaining  until  the  spring  of  1860,  when  he 
removed  to  Piqua,  Ohio.    In  November.  L869,  he  returned  to  Reedsburg  and  resumed  his  work 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  431 

as  stated  supply  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  in  which  he  continued  until  October,  1874,  when 
the  infirmities  of  old  age  obliged  him  to  give  up  his  charge.  He  was  genial  and  attractive  in 
social  life,  instructive  and  earnest  in  the  pulpit,  and  greatly  endeared  to  his  family  and  all  the 
people  among  whom  he  labored.  He  left  three  sons  and  one  daughter.  One  of  his  sons,  bear- 
ing the  same  name  as  his  father,  is  an  alumnus  of  Princeton  Seminary,  now  connected  with  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  and  resident  at  North  Haven,  Conn. 

Marcus  Warren. 

one  of  the  oldest  and  wealthiest  citizens  of  Sauk  County,  died  at  the  residence  of  his  brother,  in 
Baraboo,  on  Sunday,  February  is,  1872,  aged  sixty-two  years.  The  deceased  settled  where 
Sauk  City  is  now  located,  in  1845  or  1846.  He  brought  with  him  a  heavy  stock  of  goods, 
the  first  stock  of  any  importance  brought  into  the  county.  At  that  time  the  few  residents  on  the 
Baraboo  did  their  trading  with  him.  He  soon  purchased  what  was  known  as  the  Bryant  residence, 
which  he  converted  into  a  hotel,  at  the  same  time  buying  the  Bryant  interest  in  the  village,  thus 
becoming  one  of  its  leading  proprietors.  He  was  afterward  joined  by  his  brothers,  of  whom, 
however,  only  T.  M.  Warren  became  a  permanent  resident  of  the  county.  Mr.  Warren  soon 
became  the  leading  moneyed  man  of  Sauk  City,  and  was  largely  interested  in  real  estate. 
When  he  died  his  fortune  was  estimated  to  be  worth  about  $300,000. 

J.  F.  Smith 
was  born  in  Irasburg,  Vt.,  February  1,  1822.  At  the  age  of  thirteen,  he  was  left  alone  in  the 
world,  so  far  as  paternal  care  is  concerned,  but,  by  indomitable  energy  and  perseverance,  he 
acquired  a  liberal  education,  and  entered  business  relations  of  life  in  the  employ  of  the  Messrs. 
Hammonds,  of  Crown  Point,  N.  Y.  Later  in  life,  he  was  engaged  in  the  lumbering  business 
in  Pennsylvania,  but  not  finding  it  lucrative,  he  went  to  Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y.,  and  was  connected 
with  the  iron  manufacturing  interests  of  that  place.  From  there  he  removed  to  Chicago,  where 
he  became  identified  with  the  banking  business  until  1858,  when  he  removed  to  Ironton,  Sauk 
County.  He  was  first  in  the  employ  of  Jonas  Tower,  in  the  iron  mines,  and  afterward  a  part- 
ner, until  the  death  of  Mr.  Tower,  in  18G8,  by  whose  will  he  was  made  equal  heir  with  others  in 
the  estate,  and  eventually  became  sole  proprietor  of  the  iron  mines.  In  later  years,  he  turned  his 
attention  to  land  matters,  and  at  his  death  was  considered  the  richest,  and  perhaps  the  most 
extensive,  farmer  in  the  county. 

A.  W.  Starks. 

Knowledge  of  the  early  life  of  this  well-known  pioneer  is  unfortunately  very  limited.  He  was 
born,  it  is  believed,  in  Williamsburg,  Mass..  in  1801.  He  was  for  a  time  a  resident  of  Jefferson 
County,  N.  Y.,  and  at  a  later  period  lived  in  Albany  and  became  one  of  the  Aldermen  of  that 
city.  He  came  to  Wisconsin  early  in  the  forties,  and  in  1844  or  1845,  was  Marshal  of  the  then 
young  city  of  Milwaukee,  where  he  continued  to  reside  until  1852.  when  he  removed  to  Sauk 
County.  In  1853,  he  was  elected  State  Prison  Commissioner  on  the  Democratic  ticket.  The 
honesty  with  which  he  discharged  the  duties  of  the  office,  and  his  refusal  to  be  influenced  by 
partisan  considerations,  drew  upon  him  the  hostility  of  political  factions,  and  charges  were 
preferred  against  him,  which,  after  strict  investigation,  were  disproved.  At  the  expiration  of 
his  term  he  returned  to  his  farm  in  Sauk  County,  and  when  the  war  broke  out  he  took  a  position 
against  the  secessionists,  which  wholly  identified  him  with  the  Republican  party.  In  the  move- 
ment in  1861,  to  unite  the  loyal  masses  of  both  parties,  in  the  support  of  the  Government,  Mr. 
Starks  was  brought  forward  as  a  Union  candidate  for  the  Legislature.  He  received  unanimous 
support,  and  thereafter  served  five  successive  terms  in  that  body.     He  died  June  20,  ls7^. 

Joseph  Mackey 
was  born   May  17,   1822,  in  the  town  of  Broome,  Schoharie   Co.,   X.   Y.,  and  died  October 
22,  1879,  at  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  in  the  58th  year  of  his  age.      He  received  academic  instruc- 
tion  at  Schoharie  Court  House,  and  in  1842,  commenced  the  study   of  law.     In    1845,  after 


432  HISTORY    OF   SAUK   COUNTY. 

admission  to  the  bar,  he  removed  to  Gilboa,  N.  Y.,  where  he  practiced  his  profession  till  1848, 
when  he  removed  to  the  county  seat  of  Schoharie  County,  and  was  elected  District  Attorney. 
In  1854,  he  came  West  and  settled  in  Reedsburg,  where  he  resided  about  a  year  before  his 
death.  He  entered  immediately  in  the  pursuit  of  his  calling  and  continued  to  practice  law  until 
about  1870,  when  he  engaged  in  banking.  He  removed  to  Minneapolis  in  1878.  The  leading 
traits  of  character  developed  in  Mr.  Mackey  were  the  energy  and  thoroughness  by  which  he 
accomplished  everything  he  undertook.  As  a  lawyer  he  was  particularly  noted  for  the  complete 
and  perfect  preparation  of  his  briefs.  At  the  age  of  twenty-five,  he  married  Cornelia,  daughter 
of  Daniel  Mackey,  of  Gilboa.  The  result  of  the  union  was  three  children,  two  of  whom. 
with  their  mother,  survived  their  father. 

Joseph  I.  Weirich* 

was  born  at  Mooresville,  Harrison  Co.,  Ohio,  April  14,  1837.  He  was  the  second  son  and 
third  child  of  Rev.  Christian  E.  and  Maria  Weirich.  His  father,  a  Methodist  preacher  of  ability. 
and  a  man  of  eminent  Christian  character,  was  also  at  several  periods  an  editor  and  publisher  ; 
and  here  we  have  a  key  to  the  life  of  this  sou,  who  drew  his  moral  inspiration  and  acquired  his 
love  of  the  editorial  profession  from  the  same  paternal  source.  When  but  fifteen  years  old,  young 
Weirich  was  accepted  as  an  apprentice  in  the  office  of  the  Washington  (Penn.)  Examiner, 
where  he  served  three  years  with  creditable  acceptance.  In  the  meantime  his  father  had  joined 
the  Wisconsin  Conference.  So,  on  completing  his  apprenticeship,  Joseph  came  to  this  State, 
in  1856,  with  the  rest  of  his  father's  family.  During  the  next  two  or  three  years,  we  find  him 
engaged  as  a  compositor  in  Madison,  first  on  the  State  -Journal,  where  he  was  associated  at  the 
case  with  A.  J.  Turner  and  Peter  Richards ;  afterward  on  the  Patriot,  where  he  was  the  imme- 
diate associate  and  friend  of  S.  S.  Brannan — names  honorably  connected  with  the  history  of 
Wisconsin  journalism.  At  a  later  date,  he  was  similarly  employed  on  the  Richland  Democrat ; 
and,  partaking  of  the  itineracy  of  his  father,  who  was  assigned  to  Baraboo  as  preacher  in  the 
fall  of  1859,  the  son,  in  1860,  first  went  to  work  as  a  printer  upon  the  paper  which  eventually 
he  was  to  own  and  edit.  In  January,  1861,  he  had  an  attack  of  lung  fever  which  came  near 
proving  fatal.  The  crisis  past,  he  rapidly  recovered  his  strength,  and  renewed  work  in  the 
office,  continuing  in  that  employment  until  the  President's  first  call  for  three  years'  men  to  sus- 
tain the  Union,  when  he  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company  A  of  the  Sixth  Regiment,  Iron 
Brigade,  of  whose  original  muster  only  about  twenty-five  men  survived  the  war.  He  was  wounded 
in  the  breast  at  the  battle  of  South  Mountain,  September  14,  1862,  and  was  honorably  dis- 
charged as  Sergeant  at  the  expiration  of  his  term  of  enlistment.  He  now  rejoined  the  family 
circle,  which  during  his  absence  had  centered  at  Monroe,  and  renewed  his  occupation  as  a  printer* 
During  the  next  four  or  five  years,  he  was  mostly  employed  on  the  Monroe  papers,  the  Sentinel, 
Republican  and  Vindicator,  being  foreman  of  the  last  two  offices;  and  during  this  period,  also,  it 
was  his  happy  fortune  to  be  married  to  Miss  Rebecca  Ball.  In  1869,  he  removed  with  his  family 
and  a  number  of  kinsmen  and  friends,  forming  a  colony,  to  Eden,  in  Dakota  Territory;  but. 
severe  experience  during  the  succeeding  winter  causing  him  and  others  to  abandon  their  agricult- 
ural adventure,  he  returned  with  his  family  t  Monroe  and  resumed  his  former  work.  In 
August,  1872,  he  purchased  the  Baraboo  Republic,  which  ho  conducted  alone  till  the  spring  of 
L 874,  and  afterward,  till  his  death,  jointly  with  the  present  writer.  So  passed  away,  on  the 
21sf  of  December,  1877,  this  dear  friend.  Beneath  flowers  in  the  sunny  cemetery  at  Monroe, 
near  the  bed  of  "The  Best  Chaplain  in  the  Army,"  from  whom  he  inherited  so  much  of  the 
best  thai  was  in  him,  and  of  whom  he  lias  written  as  his  Sainted  Father,  sleeps  the  mortal  part 
of  Joseph  I.  Weirich. 

Ii  II  IBOD  C Xi. 

was  born  at  Bristol,  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y..  September  26,  L810.  At  the  age  of  seventeen,  he 
entered  the  the  academy  a1  Canandaigua,  where  he  remained  three  years  in  the  capacity  of 
|ni|iil  and  teacher.     While  there,  lie  had  for  fellow-student   Stephen  A.  Douglas,  whom  he  in 

i.   ri:il  ;illi-  l.j  E.  I:    "  '  25.  ISTv 


4&&**£T 


[  DECEAS  E  D  ) 

I  RONTO  N. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  435 

later  life  encountered  in  political  debate  on  the  prairies  of  Illinois.  On  leaving  the  academy, 
he  entered  Middlebury  College,  and,  while  there,  commenced  his  career  as  an  Anti-slavery  lec- 
turer, and  in  so  doing  incurred  the  displeasure  of  those  in  authority  in  that  institution,  on 
account  of  which  he  voluntarily  left  without  completing  the  course.  After  that,  his  persecutions 
in  that  behalf  came  fast  and  more  trying,  until  he  had  received  violent  treatment  at  the  hands 
of  pro-slavery  mobs  on  no  less  than  forty  different  occasions.  He  early  espoused  the  temperance 
cause,  and  delivered  nearly  one  hundred  lectures  on  that  subject  before  arriving  at  the  age  of 
twenty-one.  At  this  time,  the  doors  of  the  churches  were  closed  against  the  temperance  lec- 
turer, and.  to  use  Mr.  Codding's  own  expression.  "  the  pioneers  in  the  temperance  cause  had  to 
get  their  hearing  in  the  churches  by  printing  pamphlets  and  throwing  them  over  the  walls  of 
Zion  from  the  outside."  A  great  deal  of  light  has  since  been  infused  into  the  church  after  sim- 
ilar means.  After  leaving  college,  he  was  employed  by  the  Anti-Slavery  Society  to  lecture  in 
the  New  England  States.  He  came  West  in  184o.  stoutly  maintaining  his  opposition  to  slavery. 
He  was  ordained  a  minister  of  the  Congregational  Church  at  Waukesha  in  1846,  Owen  Lovejoy 
officiating  as  one  of  the  ministers  on  that  occasion,  in  whose  behalf  Mr.  Codding  afterward  had 
the  honor  of  declining  a  nomination  for  Congress.  Mr.  Codding  also  declined  a  like  nomina- 
tion on  another  occasion.  His  extensive  researches  and  investigations  soon  led  him  to  change 
his  religious  views,  and  placed  him  outside  the  so-called  orthodox  churches.  As  a  religionist, 
he  may  be  classed  among  that  branch  of  the  Unitarians  represented  by  Theodore  Parker.  He 
held,  like  Thomas  Paine  and  many  other  men  of  deep  thought,  that  there  is  a  religion  arising 
from  man's  relation  to  God  and  his  fellow-man  not  dependent  on  written  revelation.  The  one- 
ideaism  of  his  life  was  to  plant  himself  on  the  broad  platform  of  eternal  truth  and  justice,  and 
defend  it  against  all  assailants.  His  discourse  was  argumentative,  sometimes  eloquent.  Although 
not  a  politician,  the  Republican  party  had  no  aider  advocate  than  he,  and  he  especially  endeared 
himself  to  the  thinking  people  of  Baraboo  during  his  four  years'  residence  among  them  for  his 
righteous  denunciation  of  secession.  His  death  occurred  on  the  17th  of  June,  1866,  upon  the 
eve  of  his  intended  departure  for  Bloomington,  111.,  where  he  was  under  engagement  to  preach. 
To  Ichabod  Codding,  Chief  Justice  Chase  once  paid  this  tribute:  "  I  have  heard  Webster,  Clay 
and  most  of  the  great  orators  of  this  country,  but  none  of  them  could  equal  Codding.  When  I  say 
greatest  orator,  I  wish  to  qualify  the  expression.  Many  may  be  ranked  higher  by  the  usual 
standards,  but  by  the  standard  which,  after  all.  should  measure  the  power  of  oratory — that  of 
effect  produced  upon  a  large  and  promiscuous  audience — Codding  surpassed  any  speaker  I  ever 
heard." 

David  P.  Chandall 
was  born  at  Austerlitz,  Dutchess  Co.,  N.  Y.,  November  24,  1802.  He  was  twice  married — in 
1828  to  Catherine  Bradt,  and  in  1838  to  Priscilla  East,  who  survived  him.  By  the  latter  he  had 
three  children,  two  of  whom,  Robert  B.  and  Mary  C,  are  still  living.  In  1831,  he  went  from 
his  native  town  to  New  Orleans,  and  remained  South  till  1846,  when  he  removed  to  St.  Charles, 
111.,  and  the  next  year  to  Baraboo.  Here  the  first  home  of  the  family  was  a  room  ten  feet  square 
in  Brown's  saw-mill.  In  1851.  Mr.  Crandall  with  his  family  returned  to  Mississippi,  where  they 
remained  until  1856,  when  they  came  back  to  Baraboo.  Mr.  Crandall  was  a  man  of  mark  and 
was  famous  for  his  endurance.  He  was  one  of  the  first  members  of  Rev.  Ichabod  Codding's 
church  in  Baraboo,  and  was  also  a  prominent  Mason,  being  the  first  Master  Mason  made  by  the 
Baraboo  Lodge  of  that  order.      His  character  was  marked  by  noble  and  admirable  traits. 

1!     II.    ('AMI'. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  died  in  Baraboo.  November  5.  1872.  He  was  born  in  Litch- 
field. Conn.,  in  IT'-1'.1.  Early  in  life  he  studied  law.  and  was  Judge  of  Probate  a  number  of 
years  in  his  native  State.  He  came  to  Wisconsin  and  located  at  Baraboo  in  the  fall  of  184S. 
He  also  held  the  office  of  County  Judge  of  Sauk  County  for  a  short  time  at  an  early  day.  He 
was  always  a  firm  opponent  of  slavery,  and  during  the  war  was  a  zealous  friend  to  the  soldier. 
He  was  strictly  honest  and  upright  in  his  dealings, and  was  frequently  honored  by  his  fellow-men 
with  positions  of  trust  and   responsibility. 


436  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY 

Newman  Peck 
was  born  in  the  town  of  Bristol,  Hartford  Co.,  Conn.,  on  the  24th  of  December,  1796.  He 
came  to  Wisconsin  in  1841  and  settled  in  Racine  County.  In  1856,  he  came  to  Sauk  County 
and  located  in  the  town  of  Excelsior,  where  he  continued  to  reside  up  to  his  death.  Mr.  Peck 
was  the  first  Deputy  Sheriff  that  his  native  county  in  Connecticut  ever  had.  He  was  one  of  the 
first  Assessors  in  Racine  County,  and  the  first  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  the  town  of  Excelsior.  He 
was  <  loroner  of  Sauk  County  one  term.  He  was  a  man  that  had  read  very  extensively,  and  his 
memory  of  men  and  events  was  very  remarkable. 

John  C.  Young 
was  born  in  Montgomery  County,  N.  Y.,  November  10,  1790,  where  he  lived  till  March,  1834. 
removing  thence  to  Otsego  County.  From  there  he  went  in  1848  to  Jefferson  County,  and  in 
May,  1  s-~>(>.  he  settled  on  Section  5  in  the  town  of  Reedsburg,  where  he  died  on  the  17th  of 
February.  1878.  Mr.  Young  was  particularly  illustrious  in  having,  been  a  soldier  of  1812,  and 
also  a  Mason  of  over  sixty  years'  standing,  having  received  all  the  degrees  of  the  order  obtaina- 
ble in  America. 

R.  A.  Orvis 
was  born  in  1827.  He  came  to  Baraboo  in  April,  1857,  and  engaged  in  business  as  a  mer- 
chant, with  his  uncle,  Ransom  Jones,  afterward  entering  into  and  for  six  years  continuing  in 
partnership  with  H.  A.  Peck.  Later,  he  was  associated  with  Messrs.  Lang  &  Camp.  In  the 
spring  of  1870,  Mr.  Orvis  sold  out  his  business  in  Baraboo  and  removed  to  South  Bend,  Ind., 
with  a  view  of  forming  a  more  important  business  connection.  Soon  after  his  departure,  the 
construction  of  a  railroad  to  Baraboo  being  assured,  he  made  frequent  visits  to  his  home — his 
wife  still  living  in  Baraboo — and,  had  not  his  untimely  death  occurred,  he  would,  doubtless, 
have  made  his  permanent  home  here.  He  was  drowned  at  South  Bend  on  the  13th  of  Decem- 
ber. 1870. 

J.  II.  ROKK 

was  born  in  Essex  County,  N.  Y.,  August  12,  1811.  At  the  age  of  14  he  removed,  with  his 
parents,  to  Sheridan,  Chautauqua  County,  N.  Y.,  where,  on  the  15th  of  September,  1830,  he  was 
married.  In  1837,  he  removed  to  Racine,  and  from  there  came  to  Sauk  County,  settling  in 
Reedsburg,  on  the  11th  of  February,  1848.  Six  months  previous,  he  had  been  here  and 
had  erected  a  log-house  half  a  mile  east  of  the  present  village.  He  continued  to  reside  in  the 
town  and  village  until  his  death.  He  had  filled  numerous  minor  offices,  and  at  the  time  of  his 
death  was  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees.  He  was  the  father  of  nine  children,  six  of 
whom  survived  him.  Mr.  Rork  was  a  highly  respected  citizen,  and  was  particularly  noted  for 
having  been  one  of  the  very  first  settlors  in  Reedsburg. 

Ai.oxzo  Wilcox 
i  at  Edmeston,  N.  Y.,  March  18,  1810.  When  twenty-one  years  of  age,  he  removed  to 
.Medina,  in  the  same  State,  ami  from  that  place  he  went  to  Chicago  in  1835,  where  he  purchased 
and  partly  improved  forty  acres  of  land  now  included  in  the  corporate  limits  of  that  city.  In 
1837,  he  became  a  merchant  in  Joliet,  111.,  where  he  became  deeply  interested  in  the  political 
issues  of  the  day.  taking  a  decided  stand  with  the  Abolitionists  about  the  time  of  the  assassina- 
tion of  Lovejoy,  and  in  consequence  he  lost  many  friends,  and,  with  the  rest,  his  business.  In 
1840,  he  went  to  Warsaw,  Wis.,  ami,  in  1843,  to  Madison,  where,  the  following  year,  he  married 
Miss  M.  F.  Toffelmire,  by  whom  he  had  seven  children,  lie  filled  several  minor  local  offices, 
and.  in    1848,  Was  a     Free-Soil    candidate    for    State    Senator.       Iii   1849,  he  was    nominated   for 

Congress  by  the  same  party,  but  declined.     In  1854,  he   resui 1  the  study  of  medicine  at  the 

Cincinnati  College  of  Medicine  and  Surgery,  he  having  studied  a  brief  period  in  1839  for  the 
profession  of  a  physician.  He  graduated,  but  never  offered  himself  as  a  practitioner.  In  1856, 
he  identified  himself  with  the  interests  of  Sauk  County,  settling  in  the  town  of   Honey  Creek. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  437 

in  1862,  he  removed  to  Spring  Green,  and  represented  his  district  in  the  Assembly  during  the 
winter  of  1863-64.  He  was  Sergeant-at-Arras  in  that  body  in  1865.  He  died  at  his  home  in 
Spring  Green,  March  25,  1878. 

David  Sands  Vittum, 
the  fifth  child  in  a  family  of  eight  of  David  and  Dolly  Vittum,  was  born  at  Sandwich, 
N.  II.,  October  21,  1820,  where  he  resided  till  his  tenth  year,  when  his  parents  removed  to 
Meredith  Village  in  the  same  State.  He  was  graduated  from  Dartmouth  College  in  1845,  and 
subsequently  read  law  for  two  years  at  Laconia,  N.  H.  On  being  admitted  to  the  bar,  he  prac- 
ticed as  an  attorney  in  company  with  a  Mr.  Lyford  for  two  years,  and  then  for  two  years  more 
in  partnership  with  George  S.  Stevens,  of  Meredith.  In  1851,  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  first 
stopping  in  Milwaukee,  and  in  August  of  that  year  came  to  Baraboo.  Although  a  member  of 
the  Sauk  County  bar  for  many  years,  it  was  only  in  the  early  part  of  life  here  that  he  was  known 
as  a  practicing  attorney.  For  a  time,  he  edited  the  Sauk  County  Democrat,  one  of  the  first 
newspapers  published  in  the  county.  But  he  may  be  said  to  have  devoted  most  of  the  years 
previous  to  the  war  to  business  operations,  making  speculative  ventures  chiefly  in  the  way  of 
real  estate  and  land  warrants,  in  which  he  laid  the  foundation  of  his  fortune.  He  was  State 
Senator  in  1853-54,  then  representing  the  counties  of  Sauk,  Juneau.  Adams  and  Marquette. 
In  1861,  he  raised,  in  Sauk  County,  Company  F  of  the  Third  Wisconsin  Cavalry,  which  was 
mustered  into  the  United  States  service  in  January,  1862,  and  served  with  the  regiment  until  it 
was  mustered  out  in  1865,  when  he  came  home  with  the  rank  of  Lieutenant  Colonel.  After  the 
war,  Col.  Vittum  returned  to  his  business  pursuits.  He  took  an  interest  in  the  Island  Woolen 
Company,  which  he  held  for  a  number  of  years.  In  1873.  he  organized  the  First  National 
Bank,  subsequently  buying  out  the  Sauk  County  Bank,  of  older  existence,  and  consolidated  its 
business  with  that  of  the  new  bank.  He  continued  at  the  head  of  this  bank  till  his  death.  In 
Ins  social  character,  Col.  Vittum  was  a  dignified  and  polished  gentleman,  of  tender  sensibili- 
ties and  warm  heart.  He  was  very  exact  in  his  business  habits,  but  liberal  and  accommodating 
to  those  whom  he  could  favor. 

II.  A.  Tatoe 
was  born  in  Lysander,  Onondaga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  April  23,  1826.  At  the  age  of  ten  years, 
he  removed  with  his  father's  family  to  Delavan,  Walworth  County,  where  his  father  died  October 
20,  1836.  In  1854,  Capt.  Tator  removed  with  his  mother  and  sisters  to  Reedsburg.  In 
November.  1861,  he  enlisted  in  Company  A,  Nineteenth  Infantry,  and  was  soon  after  commis- 
si, ,ned  as  First  Lieutenant  of  his  company.  Three  years  later,  he  veteranized  with  his  regiment 
and  served  to  the  close  of  the  war,  succeeding  to  the  command  of  the  company  on  the  promotion 
of  Capt.  (now  Colonel)  Strong.  He  returned  to  his  home  in  September,  1865.  In  August, 
1869,  he  went  West  for  his  health,  but  died  on  the  24th  of  September,  at  Brigham,  Utah. 

S.    A.   Dwinm  I.I. 

was  born  in  Lee,  Berkshire  Co.,  Mass.,  and  was  the  eldest  of  a  family  of  ten  children.  At  the 
age  of  nineteen,  while  attending  school  at  Springfield,  Mass..  he  was  converted  and  began  a 
life  of  Christian  service  which  was  decided  and  steadfast  to  the  end.  The  next  year,  he  entered 
Phillips'  Academy  at  Andover,  Mass.,  and  while  there  united  with  others  in  forming  a  society 
called  "The  Missionary  Fraternity,"  for  the  purpose  of  gathering  information  about  the  con- 
dition of  heathen  nations,  and  of  preparing  themselves  for  missionary  work.  Among  the  mem- 
bers "f  this  society  were  Champion  and  Grout,  afterward  pioneer  missionaries  to  the  Zulus  in 
South  Africa.  On  account  of  ill  health,  Mr.  Dwinnell  was  compelled  to  leave  school  and  give 
up  his  purpose  to  preach  the  Gospel.  Some  time  previous  to  this,  he  had  become  convinced  that 
total  abstinence  was  the  true  ground  to  be  taken  against  the  evils  of  intemperance,  and  so  he 
signed  the  temperance  pledge,  although  he  stood  entirely  alone  among  his  companions  in  doing 
it.  In  1834,  after  a  careful  and  candid  examination  of  the  subject,  he  came  to  the  conclusion 
that  slavery,  as  it  existed  in  the  United  States,  was  a  sin  against  God  and  a  great  wrong  to  the 


438  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY; 

enslaved,  and  that  it  ought  to  be  abolished  at  once.  From  that  time,  he  cast  his  lot  with  the 
little  band  of  reformers  who  were  called  Abolitionists,  and  with  tongue  and  pen  advocated  the 
cause  of  emancipation.  In  1835,  he  came  West  to  Indiana,  and  three  years  later  moved  to 
Walworth  County,  in  this  State.  While  residing  there,  Mr.  Dwinnell  organized  the  first  Sab- 
bath school  ever  held  in  the  county,  held  religious  meetings  at  his  own  house,  and  when  called 
upon  conducted  funeral  services ;  he  also  spoke  frequently  upon  the  subject  of  temperance.  On 
his  first  visit  to  Reedsburg,  in  the  fall  of  1848,  he  gathered  together  the  entire  population  of 
the  village  (twenty-nine  in  all),  on  the  evening  of  the  Sabbath,  and  spoke  to  them  upon  the 
duty  of  obeying  the  law  of  God.  Two  years  after  this,  he  sold  his  farm  in  Walworth  County, 
and  became  a  citizen  of  Reedsburg,  then  a  little  hamlet  of  twenty-five  families.  Here  his 
interest  in  the  cause  led  him  to  active  work,  and  as  a  result  the  Congregational  Church  of  the 
village  invited  him  to  become  their  Pastor,  and  he  was  licensed  by  a  council  of  ministers,  called 
together  at  Baraboo,  in  August,  1852,  and  a  year  later  he  was  ordained  to  the  Gospel  ministry. 
Mr.  Dwinnell's  work  as  preacher  extended  through  about  fifteen  years,  ten  years  of  which  time 
he  was  installed  Pastor.  His  labors  were  abundant.  He  preached  in  the  schoolhouses  far  and 
near.  During  the  period  of  his  ministry  he  delivered  over  sixteen  hundred  sermons,  attended 
about  nine  hundred  other  meetings,  conducted  122  funerals  and  traveled  13,545  miles.  In  all 
these  years,  he  left  his  people  but  five  Sabbaths  without  providing  for  the  supply  of  his  pulpit. 
As  a  preacher,  Mr.  Dwinnell  was  plain  and  practical,  dealing  faithfully  with  the  evils  of  the 
day.  He  spoke  boldly  against  Sabbath-breaking,  profanity,  intemperance  and  slavery.  No 
consideration  of  self-interest,  no  fear  of  pecuniary  loss,  ever  kept  him  silent  when  he  felt  that 
he  ought  to  speak,  or  made  him  endeavor  to  soften  the  repulsive  features  of  what  he  believed  to 
be  a  wrong. 

"  A  man  of  thoughtful   mind  and  courage  strong, 

And  conscience  keen  to  feel  the  force  of  right  ; 
He  struck  hard  blows  'gainst  every  form  of  wrong, 
Doing  whate'er  he  did  with  all  his  might." 

During  the  war  he  taught  the  duty  of  supporting  the  Government  in  its  struggle  for  exist- 
ence :  and  when  the  war  was  finished,  he  rejoiced  that  the  shackles  were  stricken  from  the  limbs 
of  the  slave,  and  that  our  land  was  free  in  fact  as  well  as  in  name.  He  preached  his  last  sermon 
in  1867.  Since  that  time,  though  laid  aside  from  active  work,  he  did  much  with  his  pen, 
writing  sketches  of  the  pioneers  of  the  State,  and  tracing  the  growth  of  her  towns  and  cities. 
The  last  two  years  of  his  life  he  was  confined  mostly  to  the  house,  and  at  times  suffered  intense 
pain  ;  but  he  bore  his  sufferings  with  Christian  patience,  and,  when  the  hour  of  death  came,  he 
fell  asleep  in  the  full  assurance  of  a  blessed  immortality.  He  left  behind  the  faithful  wife,  who 
had  been  his  companion  for  more  than  forty  years,  three  sons  and  three  daughters. 

John  Starks 

was  born  in  Albany,  N.  Y.,  in  1841.  While  very  young,  he  came  to  Wisconsin  with  his 
parents,  who  finally  settled  in  the  town  of  Excelsior.  When  the  war  broke  out,  young  Starks 
was  attending  the  Collegiate  Institute  in  Baraboo.  He  laid  aside  his  books,  and  became  a  mem- 
ber of  Company  A,  Sixth  Regiment,  going  out  as  a  Corporal.  At  the  battle  of  Gainesville,  he 
was  wounded  in  the  knee,  and  carried  the  leaden  missile  to  his  grave.  When  wounded,  he  had 
in  his  pocket  a  commission  as  Adjutant  of  the  Twenty-third  Regiment,  and,  upon  recovering, 
joined  that  regiment  at  Paris,  Ky.  He  was  at  the  battles  of  Arkansas  Post,  Port  Gibson,  Cham- 
pion Hills,  Black  River  Bridge  and  the  storming  of  Vicksburg.  At  the  latter  place,  he  was 
wounded  in  the  In-cast,  and  never  wholly  recovered.  The  office  of  Adjutant  of  the  Twenty-third 
had  been  filled  when  Capt.  Starks  reached  the  regiment,  and  he  was  given  a  lieutenancy  in  one 
of  the  companies.  He  afterward  received  a  Captain's  commission,  and  died  at  his  home  in 
Excelsior  March  16,  1865. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  439 

James  F.  Flanders 
was  born  in  Enfield,  N.  H.,  in  1813,  and  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1838  as  an  accredited  minister 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  His  first  appointment  was  on  the  Troy  Circuit,  in  Wal- 
worth County.  He  became  identified  with  the  interests  of  Baraboo  at  a  very  early  date,  and 
was  the  leading  spirit  in  the  organization  of  the  first  Methodist  society  in  the  place,  being  the 
first  to  preach  the  Gospel  in  the  little  "  slab  church.''  This  was  a  building  composed  entirely  of 
slabs  from  the  lower  mills.  Mr.  Flanders'  little  flock  used  mother  earth  as  a  floor  and  sawdust 
for  carpeting  around  the  desk.  He  died  at  Marietta,  Ga.,  on  the  12th  of  September,  1864,  of 
dropsy  of  the  heart. 

ML'  >.\     NO!  ES, 

i  ne  oi  the  founders  of  the  Baraboo  Republic,  died  at  Mason  City,  Iowa,  on  the  18th  of  Janu- 
ary. 1  s7o.  He  was  born  in  Chelsea,  Orange  Co.,  N.  Y.  in  1833  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1844. 
In  1855,  he  engaged  in  the  publication  of  the  Baraboo  Republic,  in  conjunction  with  his  brother, 
W.  W.  Noyes,  having  previously  been  connected  with  the  Portage  City  press.  He  removed  to 
Iowa  in  1857,  and  for  a  few  years  engaged  in  farming,  but,  being  a  practical  printer,  his  love  for 
his  chosen  profession  led  him  again  to  engage  in  it,  and  he  purchased  an  interest  in  the  Cerro 
Gordo  Republican.  This  he  retained,  with,  perhaps,  an  intermission  of  a  few  months,  until  his 
death.  As  a  mark  of  appreciation  of  his  services  to  the  county  as  its  pioneer  editor,  about  a 
year   previous  to  his  death  he  was  elected  County  Auditor.     He  left  a  wife  and  three  children. 

Joseph  Gaylord  Blakeslee 
was  born  at  Paris  Hill,  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  February  12,  1805,  and  died  at  Ironton  December 
26,  1878.  His  parents  were  pioneers  in  that  part  of  New  York,  in  which  he  found  much  more 
hard  work  than  opportunities  for  education-  In  the  absence  of  canals  ami  railroads,  the  usual 
routine  of  his  rural  youth  was  mostly  varied  by  trips  with  sleigh  to  Albany,  140  miles,  with  farm 
produce  and  return  with  merchandise.  The  fashion  and  economy  of  those  early  days  are  illus- 
trated by  his  taking  from  home  enough  cooked  provisions  for  the  round  trip  of  ten  days  to  two 
weeks,  in  order  to  clear  anything  by  such  hauling.  Experiences  in  trading  on  such  trips  caused 
him,  when  of  age,  to  engage  in  peddling  through  most  of  the  New  England  States,  in  which  he 
acquired  more  of  experience  than  capital.  During  several  years  following,  he  alternately 
formed,  ran  a  saw-mill  and  essayed  a  wagon  and  blacksmith  shop,  employing  several  hands. 
Soon  after  being  married,  January  1,  1835,  to  Ruby  Bliss,  who  survives  him,  he  had  the  mis- 
fortune to  have  his  shop,  tools  and  stock  consumed,  which  led  him  to  give  up  all  his  remaining 
property  to  his  creditors.  With  several  long-time  acquaintances,  he  then  determined  to  abandon 
New  York,  and  make  a  new  start  in  Wisconsin,  in  which  Territory  he  settled,  near  Salem,  Keno- 
sha Comity,  in  1844.  One  drawback  after  another,  including  sickness,  induced  him  to  desire  a 
new  location,  and,  hearing  of  the  Baraboo  country,  he,  with  several  friends,  made  no  less  than 
seven  prospecting  and  hunting  tours  between  1848  and  1852.  during  which,  by  means  of  cash 
and  warrants,  he  entered  several  hundred  acres  of  excellent  land  lying  about  one  or  two 
miles  northwest  and  west  of  Ironton  Village.  On  this  land  lie  settled  in  the  spring  of 
1852.  Much  of  this  land  he  soon  disposed  of,  but  retained  enough  for  a  good  farm  until  about 
ten  years  ago.  This  farm  being  situated  in  Lavalle  (then  Marston,  including  what  now  is 
Woodland,  Lavalle,  Ironton  and  Washington),  he  was  soon  chosen  Chairman  of  il 
of  Supervisors,  and  many  times  represented  it  in  the  old  county  boaid.  In  these  early  days  he 
was  also  a  noted  Justice  of  the  Peace,  and  thereby  acquired  the  title  of  "  Squire."  which  clung 
to  him  through  life.  After  the  death  of  .lames  Tower,  founder  of  Ironton.  who  was  one  of  the 
members  of  the  County  Board,  he  was  appointed  and  then  elected  to  the  position,  which  he  retained 
about  four  years,  and  gained  the  respect  and  good  will  of  his  colleagues.  Having  a  good  offer 
for  his  farm,  he  disposed  of  it  in  the  spring  ol  1868,  and  purchased  a  comfortable  home  in  the 
village  of  Ironton,  where  he  resided  until  his  death.  Throughout  his  Sauk  County  career,  he 
was  one  of  the  landmarks  of  Republicanism,  never  wavering  in   its   support,   and  contributing 


440  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

freely  of  his  money,  time  and  labor  for  its  success.  He  was  specially  noted  for  the  persistence 
with  which  he  insisted  that  his  town  should  always  be  represented  in  county  convention,  whose 
every  session  he  has  attended  for  a  generation.  The  massiveness  and  shape  of  his  head  betok- 
ened, what  he  really  possessed,  much  more  than  average  mental  endowments,  which,  had  they 
in  youth  been  fairly  cultivated,  would  have  raised  him  to  much  more  important  stations  in  life 
than  he  occupied.  While  observation  and  keen  analysis,  with  sound  reasoning  and  considerate 
judgment,  guided  by  justice,  insured  him  a  fair  measure  of  social,  official  and  financial  success 
without  wronging  another,  and  placed  him  on  the  right  side  of  most  public  questions,  and 
caused  his  opinion  to  be  respected  and  frequently  consulted;  wealth  and  station,  however,  were 
but  secondary  with  him,  for  he  distributed  the  one  and  waived  the  other  more  than  is  generally 
known.  He  was  for  many  years  an  Odd  Fellow,  but  gradually  communed  more  and  more  with 
the  Free  Masons,  with  whom  be  remained  in  good  standing  to  his  death.  He  also  worked  with 
the  Good  Templars  for  a  number  of  years.  In  all  these  organizations,  he  was  an  active  and 
influential  member,  and  frequently  held  important  official  positions  in  each.  In  the  pioneer 
days  of  the  Little  Baraboo,  many  were  those  who  were  freely  welcome  to  his  bed  and  board,  and  a 
seat  about  the  old-style  fireplace  ;  and  often  did  the  capacious  old  log  house  contain  a  merry  com- 
pany whose  down-right  old-fashioned  sport  and  ready  wit  caused  the  walls  to  fairly  ring  again; 
and  often  do  his  children  refer  to  the  endearments  of  the  old   farm  home. 

John  Metcalf 
was  born  in  Rhode  Island  in  1786.  He  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1831.  and  commenced  the  build- 
ing of  a  shot-tower  at  Helena,  in  company  with  Mr.  Ilambleton  and  Capt.  Terry,  but  the  Sac 
and  Fox  [ndians  becoming  hostile,  the  work  was  abandoned.  In  1832,  and  until  1835,  lie  was 
in  the  employ  of  Daniel  Whitney  (the  first  American  owner  of  the  present  site  of  Portage),  who 
had  obtained  permission  of  the  Menomonee  Indians  to  make  shingles  on  their  lands  lying  along  the 
Wisconsin  River.  He  and  Mr.  Whitney  took  into  the  pinery  a  whip-saw,  and  sawed  by  hand  a, 
raft  of  lumber,  which  Mr.  Metcalf  ran  to  the  Portage.  Therefore,  he  was  the  pioneer  raftsman 
of  Wisconsin,  having,  of  course,  the  honor  of  running  the  first  raft  through  the  Dells.  His 
account  books  show  that  he  had  dealings  with  Augustin  Grignon,  from  whom  Mr.  Whitney  pur- 
chased title  to  the  land  Portage  now  stands  upon.  Grignon  held  the  land  by  a  title  from  the 
French  Government,  and  the  deed  from  him  to  Whitney  is  signed  by  Andrew  Jackson,  then  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States.  After  peace  was  concluded  with  Black  Hawk,  the  tower  at  Helena 
was  finished.  Gradually  failing,  however,  in  business  prospects  at  that  place,  Mr.  Metcalf  pur- 
chased, in  1849  or  1850,  one-half  of  the  "Upper  Mills"  in  Baraboo,  where  he  remained  until 
death  snapped  the  brittle  thread,  if  indeed  it  was*  not  unwound  to  its  natural  end,  on  the 
22d  of  January,  1864.  Mr.  Metcalf  was  never  married,  and  had  at  his  death  no  known 
relatives. 

James  Steele 
was  particularly  illustrious  for  having  reached  the  great  age  of  one  hundred  and  thirteen 
years  six  months  and  eleven  days,  as  claimed  by  his  son  William  Steele,  of  Delton,  at  wdiich 
place  the  elder  Steele  died  April  23,  1872.  He  was  born  at  Harper's  Ferry,  Va..  and  settled  in 
Sank  Countyal  a  very  early  day.  He  was  one  of  the  leading  citizens  of  Newport.  The  old  gentle- 
man claimed  to  have  borne  a  part  in  the  Revolution,  and  later  to  have  participated  in  tin 
of  Maumee.  under  ;'  Mad  Anthony  Wayne,"  of  whom  he  spoke  in  terms  of  enthusiastic  eulogy. 
He  was  married  a  second  time  when  ninety-eighl  years  of  age  to  a  Canadian-French  woman  who 
was  ninety-one.  She  died  November  12,  L873,  aged  one  hundred  and  two  years  four  months 
and  fourteen  days. 

William    Palmek 
was  born  at  Acquia   Creek,  Md.,   in   1805,  and  died   at   his  residence  in  the  town   of  West- 
field,  September  20,  1873,  in  the  sixty-eighth  year  of  his  ago.     Mr.  Palmer  learned  the  trade  of 
a  carpenter  in  his  native  State,  and  soon  became  a  master  builder.     In  1828,  he  went  to  Phila- 
delphia, where   he  remained  six  years,  and  where   he  was  married.      In   1884.  he  removed  to 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY  441 

Belmont  Co.,  Ohio.  Here  he  acquired  considerable  property,  but  meeting  with  subsequent 
financial  reverses,  he  wenl  to  California  in  L850,  returning  in  two  years  with  means  to  Tree  his 
property  "f  its  incumbrance.  In  L854,  he  removed  to  Wisconsin,  arriving  in  Reedsburg  on 
the  16th  of  May.  He  soon  afterward  purchased  160  acres  of  land  near  Loganville,  of  King 
Thompson,  and  entered  600  acres  more  lying  adjacent  thereto.  In  1855,  in  company  with 
Chauncey  P.  Logan,  he  built  a  saw-mill,  and.  with  J.  D.  Mackey,  in  1861,  a  flouring-mill  at 
Loganville.  In  1864,  he  was  elected  to  the  Assembly  from  the  south  district  of  the  county, 
and  re-elected  the  next  year.  At  the  expiration  of  his  second  term  and  until  his  death,  In- 
devoted  his  attention  to  the  management  of  his  farm,  retaining  a  lively  interest  in  town  politics. 
He  was  Chairman  of  the  Town  Board  when  he  died.      A  wife  and  five  children  survived  him. 

Herbert   X.   Huntington 

was  born  in  Connecticut  April  'J,  1807,  and  died  in  Baraboo  January  -.  1878.  While 
quite  young,  he  removed  with  his  parents  to  Mexico.  Oswego  Co.,  X.  Y.,  where  be  was  educated. 
He  married.  February  'l.  1836,  Miss  Amanda  M.  Steele,  the  schoolmate  of  his  youth.  Two 
children  were  the  result  of  this  union,  one  of  whom  died  in  infancy.  The  other  is  now  Mrs 
William  Staley,  of  Baraboo.  Shortly  after  their  marriage  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Huntington  removed 
to  Scriba,  N.  Y..  where  they  resided  till  1851,  when  they  came  to  Wisconsin,  settling  in  Baraboo, 
and  Mr.  II.  engaging  in  the  mercantile  business.  He  was  a  careful,  sober  and  industrious  busi- 
ness man,  with  a  sound  and  reliable  judgment. 

Julius  Converse  Chandler 
was  born  in  West  Randolph,  Orange  Co.,  Vt.,  August  _:>..  1833.  The  disease  of  which 
was  dropsy,  induced  by  cirrhosis  of  the  liver.  He  was  the  fifth  son  of  William  B.  Chandler,  in 
a  family  of  thirteen  children,  all  of  whom  possessed  strong  characteristics,  and  several  id"  them 
cupied  important  and  responsible  positions,  both  in  civil  and  public  life.  Julius  entered 
as  an  apprentice  to  the  printing  trade  at  an  early  age  in  the  office  of  the  (Irrrn  M»iuit,i. 
man,  published  at  Montpelier,  Vt.,  which  was  the  leading  paper  in  the  State.  On  completing 
his  apprenticeship,  he  set  out  as  a  journeyman,  his  first  stopping-place  being  Quincy,  Mass.  In 
1853,  he  went  thence  to  Cleveland,  Ohio,  where  his  brother  William  then  resided,  and  worked 
for  a  time  as  a  compositor  on  the  Leader.  In  the  fall  of  the  same  year,  he  went  back  to  Quincy, 
and  was  married  to  Miss  Helen  W.  Adams,  of  that  place.  Returning  to  Cleveland,  he  continued 
his  work  there  until  August.  1854,  when  he  removed  to  Janesville,  in  this  State,  where  he 
worked  on  the  Democrat,  of  which  Judge  Armstrong  was  editor.  From  Janesville  he  went  to 
Portage,  where  he  and  his  brother,  John  A.,  started  the  I'lidi'/icinicnt.  John  withdrew  at  the 
end  of  nine  months,  and  after  the  paper  had  lived  two  years,  Julius  sold  to  Robert  B.  Went- 
worth.  He  continued  a  year  longer  in  Portage,  out  of  business,  and  then  went  to  Friendship 
ami  started  the  Adams  County  /ni/fpi-mleiil,  which  he  published  till  the  war  broke  out,  when  he 
enlisted  in  the  Second  Regiment.  In  the  first  battle  of  Bull  Run,  he  was  disabled  so  that  he 
was  discharged  from  the  service.  He  then  returned  to  Friendship  and  continued  the  In 
ent  irregularly  till  May.  1864,  when  he  again  enlisted,  this  time  in  the  Fortieth,  a  100-day  reg- 
iment, serving  till  October.  In  December  of  the  same  year,  he  entered  the  service  of  his 
brother.  William  W.,  as  traveling  agent  of  the  Star  Freight  Line,  and  so  continued  for  about  two 
years  and  a  half,  in  the  meantime  selling  his  office  at  Friendship.  In  1867,  he  removed  to  Bar- 
aboo, and  soon  afterward  established  the  Sauk  County  Herald.  Still  later,  he  made  newspaper 
ventures  at  Augusta,  Hau  Claire  and  Elroy,  and.  in  1877,  he  edited  a  paper  called  Frontier 
Business,  al   Morris.  Minn. 

The  sobriquet  "  Shanghai "  was  given  to  him  by  the  local  Democratic  politicians,  as  the 
representative  of  the  Republican  or  "  Shanghai  "  party,  as  it  was  called  by  the  Democracy  in 
1854-55.  The  new  species  of  Shanghai  poultry  was  introduced  into  the  State  about  the  time 
the  Republican  party  was  in  the  period  of  incubation.  When  it  finally  made  its  appearance,  it 
was  dubbed  the  "  Shanghai  party,"  because  it  was  a  new  species  of  fowl  in  the  political  bam- 


442  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

yard.  Mr.  Chandler's  ardent  advocacy  of  the  principles  of  the  new  party,  as  well  as  his  per- 
sonal appearance,  obtained  for  him  the  cognomen  of  "  the  Shanghai  ;"  he  accepted  it  and  used 
it  as  his  nom  de  plume  in  some  of  his  correspondence,  and  by  it  he  ever  after  was  generally 
known.  He  died  at  Baraboo,  August  28,  1878,  aged  forty-five  years  and  five  days.  His  widow 
still  resides  in  Baraboo. 

FIRST  AND    LAST    CENSUS    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

In  the  spring  of  1842,  Sheriff  A.  A.  Bird,  of  Dane  County,  to  which  Sauk  County  then 
belonged,  under  official  instructions  and  in  accordance  with  an  act  entitled  "An  act  to  provide 
for  the  taking  of  the  census  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Territory  of  Weskonsan,  approved  Feb- 
ruary 18,  1842,"  returned  the  names  of  the  following  persons,  as  "heads  of  families,"  then 
voiding  in  the  county.  The  figures  set  opposite  the  names  indicate  the  number  of  persons  be- 
longing to  each  family,  though  they  really  included  others  : 

Sauk  Prairie. — Prescott  Brigham,  4;  E.  P.  Brigham,  4;  Josiah  E.  Abbott,  7;  J.  Wag- 
goner, 5  ;  Andrew  Garrison,  2 ;  Nathan  Kellogg,  6  ;  William  G.  Simons,  5 ;  H.  F.  Crossman, 
6;  John  La  Messeure,  15;  W.  Langdon,  3;  Calvin  Frink,  11  ;  John  Gallard,  3;  A.  Morgan, 
4;  George  Dunlap,  3;  Jonathan  Hatch,  9;  Albert  Skinner.  7:  J.  Havden.  8;  Adolph 
Rendtorff,  6;  James  S.  Alban,  8.     Total,  116. 

Baraboo. — M.  Grain,  2;  Robert  V.  Allen,  2  :  Levi  Moore,  5;  Moses  Nulph,  4  ;  John 
Meads.  1  ;  M.  Gillson,  G  :  Orrin  Hudson,  1 :  Peter  Manaar,  '■'< ;  John  Rainey,  2;  John  de  la 
Rond,  1;  Thomas  Kelsey,  1  ;  C.  Randall,  7  ;  Henry  Lewis,  6;  Milo  Blood,  5;  Don  Carlos 
Barry,  6;  .lames  Christie,  6;  D.  Gilson,  7:  Edward  Kingsley,  5;  Mrs.  Y.  B.  Hill.  6;  Abram 
Wood,  3;  Wallace  Rowan,  11;  John  Draper,  5;  Lewis  Branson.  5;  William  II.  Canfield,  3; 
Simeon  Griffith,  5;  Richard  Clark,  1;  Thomas  Clark.  3;  Solomon  Shaffer,  3;  Edward  John- 
son. 5;  Daniel  Brewster,  3;  Eben  Peck,  5;  William  Stephens.  1  ;  S.  Knox  or  Traux,  5. 
Total,  134. 

Helena. — [The  name  of  the  census  district  which  is  supposedto  have  included  a  strip  of  ter- 
ritory south  of  the  Wisconsin  river.  It  is  well  known  that  Charles  Halasz,  Robert  Bryant  and 
others  whose  names  are  familiar  in  the  history  of  this  county,  lived  on  the  lower  end  of  Sauk 
Prairie,  north  of  the  river,  but,  as  the  taking  of  this  census  occurred  two  years  before  the  organ- 
ization of  the  county,  and  while  it  belonged  to  Dane  County,  it  may  be  that  Helena  census  dis- 
trict lav  on  both  sides  of  the  Wisconsin.  Such  is  the  opinion  of  an  old  settler  of  Baraboo. — 
Ed.]— P.  M.  Nichols,  4;  Charles  Halasz.  13;  Robert  Bryant,  10;  Birosch,  8;  Alvin 
Crane.  8;  II.  B.  Staines.  9;  E.  Brown,  1  ;  Cyrus  Leland,  10 ;  John  Russell,  2  ;  Henry 
Tin!.  6;  M.  Blodget,  1  ;  John  Hoover,  Jr.,  3;  John  Hoover,  Sr.,  4;  Zenas  Herrington,  8; 
Albert  Jameson,  5  ;  Albert  Myers,  4  ;  John  Kellogg.  4  ;  Andrew  Hodgett,  1;  William  John- 
son. 9;  Samuel  Mather.  3;  D.  I!.  Baxter.  4;  George  Cargill,  5;  Samuel  Woodruff,  9;  Will- 
iam Tanner,   1:    John  Wilson.  7:  Frank  Pravoncil,  5.    Total,  146. 

This  census  was  by  no  means  a  correct  one.  It  is  the  only  one  in  existence,  however, 
taken  at  that  early  day.  It  is  known  to  be  incomplete  for  the  reason  that  the  names  of  several 
of  the  first  settlers  in  the  county  who  were  heads  of  families  wore  omitted.  The  census-taker 
seems  to  have  contented  himself  with  the  names  of  those  at  the  head  of  families,  and  those  en- 
gaged in  business,  overlooking  many  persons  then  engaged  as  "  hired  hands."  For  instance, 
it  will  be  observed  that  there  were  thirteen  persons,  in  the  ••family  "  of  Charles  Halasz.  This 
doubtless  included  ten  or  a  dozen  men  then  in  the  employment  of  Mr.  Halasz.  The  same  may 
also  be  san]  in  reference  to  the  figures  opposite  the  names  of  many  others. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  443 

In  1870,  the  population  of  Sauk  County  was  23,060;   in  1875,  26,932,  an  increase  in  five 
years  of  3,872.     The  population  for  1880,  by  towns,  is  as  follows  : 

Merrimack 829 


Lavalle 1, 

Prairie  du  Sac I 

Reedsburg 2,547 

Spring  Green L,09i 

Sumler 745 

Troy 1.02s 

Washington 1,169 

Westtield 1,462 

Winfield 780 

Woodland 1,367 


Total 29,104 

THE    OLD    SETTLERS'   SOCIETY. 

A  preliminary  meeting  of  the  old  settlers  of  Sauk  County  was  held  in  the  parlor  of  the 
Baxter  House,  in  Prairie  du  Sac,  on  the  22d  of  February,  1872.  Jonathan  Hatch,  a  pioneer 
of  1839,  was  called  to  the  chair,  and  Charles  Halasz  was  chosen  Secretary.  The  following 
old  settlers — opposite  whose  names  are  placed  the  dates  of  their  arrival — were  present :  Jonathan 
Hatch.  July,  183l» ;  William  and  Alexander  Johnson,  December,  1839;  George  Dunlap,  May. 
L840;  Charles  Halasz,  June,  1840;  Cyrus  Hill.  June,  1840;  J.  I.  Waterbury,  September, 
1840;  John  Gallard,  April,  1841 ;  Archibald  Hill,  May,  1841;  D.  R.Baxter;  May,  1841; 
John  Acola,  May,  1842;  William  It.  Canfield,  May,  1842;  Henry  Gatwinkle,  August.  1842; 
A.  M.  Seymour,  September,  1S42  ;  George  Owen,  September,  1842;  H.  H.  Webster,  December, 
1842;  John  Tlnlke.  May,  1844;  James  11.  Haines,  May,  1844:  John  B.  Crawford,  October, 
1844;  B.  F.  Brown,  May,  1845;  James  Cowles,  October.  1845;  John  Sharpe,  February. 
1846;  David  B.  Crandall,  November,  1846;  Robert  B.  Crandall,  February,  1S47  :  Ransom  E. 
Stone.  February,  1847;  D.  K.  Noyes,  June,  1847  :  Ryland  Stone,  September,  ls47:  S.  W. 
Corwith,  September,  1847  ;  L.  V.  Tabor,  October,  1847. 

Annual  meetings  of  the  remaining  old  settlers  of  Sauk  County  continue  to  be  held.  The 
proceedings  are  very  interesting,  but  are  not  usually  of  an  historical  nature,  partaking  more  of 
sociability  than  of  reminiscence. 

THE    COUNTY    POOR. 

Upon  the  organization  of  Sauk  County,  the  town  poor  system,  then  in  vogue  in  other  and 
earlier  settled  parts  of  the  State,  was  adopted.  In  March,  1854,  by  vote  of  the  Board  of  Super- 
visor, the  distinction  between  town  and  county  poor  was  abolished,  and  three  County  Superin- 
tendents of  the  Poor  were  chosen — one  to  hold  office  for  three  years,  another  two  years,  and  the 
third  one  year.  E.  G.  Wheeler,  Charles  O.  Baxter  and  James  Maxwell  were  elected  to  the 
offices  thus  created.  From  this  date  until  November,  1855,  the  county  at  large  was  responsible 
for  the  care  and  maintenance  of  all  the  paupers  within  its  borders,  a  poor  tax  being  levied 
in  each  town,  and  turned  over  to  the  county  for  that  purpose.  At  the  fall  meeting  of  the  board 
of  this  year,  the  distinction  between  town  and  county  poor  was  restored,  the  old  system 
town  caring  for  its  own  paupers  being  again  adopted,  and  the  county  caring  for  such  transient 
paupers  as  might  come  within  its  borders.  This  system  remained  unchanged  until  1*72,  when, 
at  the  spring  term  of  the  board,  the  town  system  was  again  abolished.  Immediate  measures 
were  taken  for  the  location  of  a  poor  farm  and  the  construction  of  a  poor  house.  A  committee, 
of  which  H.  P.  Ellinwooil  was  chairman,  was  appointed  to  select  a  site.  and.  after  making  an 
examination  of  some  thirty  or  forty  farms  in  different  parts  of  the  county,  the  committee 
reported  in  favor  of  purchasing  125  acres  of  land  of  James  B.  Clark,  in  Section  34,  town  of 
Reedsburg,  and  paying  therefor  $5,000.  The  report  being  adopted,  an  appropriation  of  $4,000 
was  voted  toward  building  a  poor  house,  and  the  work  was  soon  afterward  commenced.     At  the 

•Including  population  of  village!      Population  of  1 :  11 


444 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 


same  sitting  of  the  board,  J.  I.  Waterbury,  G.  Stevens  and  Enos  Kimball  were  chosen  Superin- 
tendents of  the  Poor.  A  Superintendent  is  chosen  annually,  one  going  out' each  year,  and  three 
being  continuously  in  office. 

While  the  new  poor  house  was  being  built,  and  during  the  prevalence  of  a  wind  storm  Sep- 
tember 26,  1872,  a  portion  of  the  north  wall  was  blown  down.  Two  young  men,  named  Thorn 
and  Knowles,  were  unloading  brick  at  the  time  at  the  base  of  the  wall,  and  the  former  was  con- 
siderably bruised.  The  heaviest  portion  of  the  falling  mass  overreached  them,  however,  but 
their  escape  from  instant  death  was  almost  miraculous. 

A  separate  structure  was  erected  for  the  safe-keeping  of  the  county's  insane,  or  that  portion 
of  tins  unfortunate  class  who  are  returned  from  the  State  asylums  as  incurable.  During  the 
year  1879,  there  were  cared  for  at  this  institution  sixty-one  paupers  and  fifteen  cases 
of  insanity.  The  present  Superintendents  of  the  Poor  are  Anton  Fischer,  0.  Thomas  and 
N.  Stowe. 


"l:\lTllnl,  ntiY. 


One  of  the  most  peculiarly  interesting  evidences  of  home  talent  and  industry  to  be  found 
in  this  county  is  a  collection  of  birds,  animals,  insects  and  minerals,  gathered  and  prepared  by 
Mr.  Charles  Dininger,  of  Sauk  City,  taxidermist  and  ornithologist.  "This  splendid  collection", 
large  in  number  and  numerous  in  variety,  is  the  result  of  nearly  half  a  lifetime's  labors  ;  twenty- 
nine  years  of  hard  work  and  study  having  been  almost  uninterruptedly  devoted  to  the  work  of 
collecting  and  preparing  these  specimens  for  permanent  preservation.  The  amount  of  persever- 
ance, enterprise,  talent,  strength  and  time,  that  it  takes  to  accomplish  anything  really  appre- 
ciable in  such  a  field  of  effort,  can  hardly  be  overestimated,  and  is  seldom  ever  fully  appreciated. 
A  man,  to  be  successful  in  such  work,  must  not  only  be  imbued  with  a  love  and  engrossing 
admiration  for  nature  and  her  productions,  but  he  must  be  willing  to  give  the  best  energies  of 
his  life  entirely  to  his  pursuit  :  for  thus,  and  thus  only,  have  the  varied  mysteries  of  nature  been 
solved,  and  her  paramount  beauties  exposed.  Although  but  few  may  ever  look  at  this  collection 
with  aught  save  the  interest  created  by  curiosity,  yet  that  few  will  give  Mr.  Dinninger  the  credit 
which  is  due  to  his  fine  intelligence,  and  unusually  excellent  achievements,  in  placing  before 
them,  from  field,  forest  and  stream,  so  much  that  is  graceful  and  beautiful,  as  well  as  being,  in 
many  cases,  exceptionally  rare  and  remarkable. 

The  number  of  birds,  of  various  species,  indigenous  to  tins  part  of  the  country,  is  very  large, 
and  includes  many  of  exquisite  beauty  of  plumage  as  well  as  perfection  of  form.  Of  these,  and 
those  also  that  come  to  this  county  annually  (migratory  birds),  Mr.  Dininger  has  succeeded  in 
getting  specimens,  there  now  being  several  hundred  in  the  collection,  and  all  being  very  per- 
fect, from  the  wee  young  ones  of  our  red-throated  humming-bird  in  their  nest,  to  the  monster 
gray  eagle,  sitting  in  native  majesty  on  his  perch,  and  that  measures  8  feet  4  inches  from  tip  to 

tip  of  his  wings.     The  albinos  (odd  specimens  of  regular  species)  are.  perhaps,  the   si    novel 

in  appearance  of  any  kind  here,  and,  though  being  almost  unknown,  are  worthy  of  careful  men- 
tion. There  are  a  pair  of  beautiful  white  quail  ;  a  yellow-breasted  white  robin;  a  black  robin, 
with  white-mottled  head  and  white-tipped  wings  ;  a  variegated  robin,  being  white,  brown  and 
yellow  :  a  white  pheasant,  with  beautifully  tufted  head  and  heavy  brown  ruff;  a  white  specimen 
of  the  specie  purple  crakle,  or  blackbird:  a  white  redwing  starling  i  very  rare),  and  female 
starling,  with  red  on  wings ;  a  snowy  owl,  with  mottled  plumage,  and  ears  like  the  great  horned 

owl  (not  mentioned  in  any  work).     Among  the  others   there  are  large  numbers  of  exc lingly 

imens,  of  which  may  be  mentioned  :  A  pair  of  pilated  woodpeckers,  now  very  rare  :  a 
pair  of  Bohemian  waxwings,  or  wanderers,  a  bird  which,  it  is  said,  roams  through,  the  cold 
regions  of  the  entire  globe;  a  yellow-headed  crakle,  indigenous  to  California;  a  yellow-breasted 
chat,  strayed  hither  from  the  Sunny  South  :  a  greal  heron,  of  magnificent  plumage,  and  a  cor- 
morant, with  greenish  Mack  body  and  neck,  beautifully  mottled  crest,  and  mottled,  dark  bronze- 
colored  wings — a  most  superb  specimen. 

The  description  could  be  continued  to  almost  any  length,  so  many  and  worthy  are  the 
various  specimens:  but  the  above  is  sufficient  to  give  a  fair  idea  of  the  character  and   merit  of 


HISTORY    OF  SAUK    COUNTY.  445 

the  collection,  which,  be  it  remembered,  has  been  made  entirely  in  this  county.  Below  is  given 
a  catalogue  of  the  different  birds  that  abound  in  the  county,  with  their  common  names,  nil  of 
which  are  represented  in  Mr.  Dinninger's  collection  : 

Bald  eagle,  golden  eagle,  peregrine  falcon,  pigeon  hawk,  sparrow  hawk,  marsh  hawk,  white- 
breasted  hawk,  broad-winged  hawk,  rough-legged  hawk,  goshawk,  cooper's  hawk,  red-tailed  hawk, 
sharp-shinned  hawk,  black-belted  hawk,  American  fish-hawk,  great  horned  owl,  snowy  owl, 
snowy  owl  (or  a  very  light-colored  mottled,  with  cars;  not  found  in  books),  mottled  or  screech 
owl.  barred  owl,  hawk  owl.  long-cared  owl.  brown  wren,  golden-crested  wren,  red-crested  wren, 
black-billed  cuckoo,  blue-jay,  red-headed  woodpecker,  golden-winged -woodpecker,  yellow-bellied 
woodpecker,  hairy  woodpecker,  whippoorwill,  night-hawk,  belted  kingfisher,  great  northern 
shrike,  white-bellied  nut-hatch,  kingbird,  peewit  or  Phoebe  bird,  ruby-throated  humming-birds, 
Maryland  yellow-throat,  black -throated  blue  warbler,  yellow-rump  warbler,  chestnut-sided 
warbler,  black  and  yellow  warbler,  black-throated  green  warbler,  black-burnion  warbler, 
bay  crested  warbler,  black-poll  warbler,  lesser  red  poll,  brown  thrush,  water  thrush,  wood 
thrush,  green  black-cap  flycatcher,  American  redstart,  scarlet  tanager,  purple  marten,  barn 
swallow,  bank  swallow,  chimney  swallow,  white-bellied  swallow,  cat-bird,  cedar  bird,  Bohe- 
mian chatterer  or  waxwing,  purple  finch,  siskin,  snow  bunting,  the  American  creeper,  black-cap 
titmouse,  American  skylark,  goldfinch,  bluebird,  song-sparrow,  fox-colored  sparrow,  tree  spar- 
row, indigo  bird,  red  crossbill,  rose-breasted  grossbeak,  ground  robin,  bobolink  or  rice  bird,  red- 
winged  starling,  rusty  blackbird,  swamp  blackbird,  purple  crakel  or  crow  Jblackbird,  cow 
bunting,  meadow  lark,  Baltimore  oriole,  turtle  dove,  passenger  pigeon,  pinnated  grouse,  ruffed 
grouse,  sharp-tailed  grouse,  quail,  sandhill  crane,  bittern  or  stake  driver,  least  bittern,  great 
heron,  snowy  heron,  green  heron,  night  heron,  golden  plover,  kill-deer,  king  plover  or  semi- 
palmated  snipe,  Wilson's  English  snipe,  field  plover,  parrie  plover,  yellow-legs,  prairie  plover, 
sandpiper,  woodcock,  clapper  rail,  sara  or  common  rail,  coot  or  mud  hen,  hell  diver,  Canada  goose, 
snow  goose,  white-fronted  goose,  brant,  black  duck,  ruddy  duck,  redhead  duck,  pentail  duck,  wood 
duck,  mallard  duck,  blue-winged  teal,  green-winged  teal,  buffel-headed  duck,  spoonbill  duck, 
scaup  duck.  American  widgeon,  sheldrake,  goosander,  hooded  merganser,  common  cormorant, 
double-crested  cormorant. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


REMINISCENCES. 
Pioneer  Days— Early  Visits  to  Sauk  County— A  Tribute  to  some  of  the  First  Pioneers 
—The  First    White  Woman    in  the   Baraboo    Valley— A  Tilt  with   Redskins— The 
Indian  Scare  of  1844— Early  Christian  Effort  in  Sauk  County. 

PIONEER   DAYS.* 

Early  in  the  spring  of  1838,  Berry  Haney  received  private  information  from  George  W. 
Jones,  who  was  then  Delegate  in  Congress  from  Wisconsin  Territory,  that  the  treaty  with  the 
Winnebago  Indians,  for  their  lands  north  of  the  Wisconsin  River,  had  been  ratified.  Haney, 
at  that  time,  was  engaged  with  Col.  Abner  Nichols,  of  Mineral  Point,  in  staging  between  Min- 
eral Point  and  Fort  Winnebago.  They  had  two  men  in  their  employ  by  the  names  of  Jonathan 
Taylor  and  Solomon  Shore.  Haney  lived  on  Black  Earth  Creek,  at  the  place  now  called  Cross 
Plains.  On  the  receipt  of  the  intelligence  of  the  ratification  of  the  treaty,  he  sent  Taylor  to 
the  Wisconsin  River,  opposite  Sauk  Prairie,  there  to  await  the  coming  of  Shore,  who  went  with 
Haney  to  Fort  Winnebago,  to  purchase  a  skiff  to  take  down  the  river  to  Sauk  Prairie,  in  order 
to  get  across.  They  met  at  that  point  according  to  previous  arrangement,  crossed  over,  and 
proceeded  to  mark  out  their  claims.  The  first  one  marked  out  by  them  was  for  Berry  Haney, 
on  what  is  now  Sauk  City.  Taylor  claimed  the  next  above  Haney,  and  Shore  the  next,  which 
claim  I  afterward  purchased  and  own  at  this  time.  Haney,  I  believe,  had  the  first  land  broke 
in  Sauk  County.  In  June,  1838,  he  employed  James  Ensminger  and  Thomas  Sauser  to  break 
ten  acres,  for  which  he  paid  them  $100.  The  first  place  in  the  shape  of  a  dwelling,  on  Sauk 
Prairie,  was  built  by  Ensminger  and  Sauser.  They  dug  a  pit  in  the  ground,  about  four  feet 
deep,  twelve  by  sixteen  or  eighteen  feet  square,  logged  it  up,  and  covered  the  hole  with  hay  and 
earth,  making  a  sort  of  root-house.  This  they  did  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  the  Indians 
from  burning  them  out,  as  they  had  threatened.  James  S.  Alban  (who  was  afterward  Judge  of 
Portage  County)  and  family  moved  on  to  Sauk  Prairie  in  January,  1839,  being  the  first  family, 
1  believe,  in  Sauk  County,  or  what  is  now  Sauk  County.  I  believe  it  is  claimed  by  John  Wil- 
son, of  Wilson's  Creek,  that  he  and  family  were  the  first.  However  this  may  be,  I  cannot  say ; 
1  have  always  understood,  until  a  few  years  since,  that  Alban  and  family  were  the  first.  I  left 
Rock  Island  for  Wisconsin  about  the  1st  of  April,  1839,  on  board  the  old  steamer  Fayette.  I 
arrived  at  Galena  in  due  time,  and  there  took  stage — or  rather  wagon — for  Mineral  Point.  The 
proprietor  was  John  Messersmith.  We  arrived  at  his  place  at  Elk  Grove,  at  noon,  where  we 
were  very  politely  entertained  by  the  Squire  and  his  family,  and  after  an  excellent  dinner  we 
proceeded  on  our  way.  We  arrived  at  Mineral  Point  in  the  evening  of  the  same  day.  I  there 
lay  over  one  day  for  the  stage — or  rather  wagon,  again — to  Madison.  At  Mineral  Point,  I  met 
Berry  Haney.  who  introduced  me  to  A.  A.  Bird,  of  Madison,  who  was  also  waiting  for  the 
stage,  and  to  many  prominent  citizens  of  the  Point.  We  were  one  day  in  going  from  the  Point 
to  Haney'a  place  in  Black  Earth  Valley,  where  I  arrived,  I  believe,  on  the  6th  of  April.  A 
few  days  after  I  arrived  at  Haney's  place,  Haney,  Joseph  Denson,  from  Iowa  Territory,  and 
myself,  started  for  Sauk  Prairie.  We  followed  a  dim  trail  to  the  river,  left  our  horses  on  the 
south  side  and  crossod  over  in  an  Indian  canoe.  We  visited  several  of  the  cabins  and  claim- 
shanties,  among    others,  that  of  D.  B.  Crocker,  which  was  situated  where  the  village  of   Prairie 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  447 

ilu  Sac  is  now  situated.  While  there,  a  little  incident  occurred  that  may  be  worth  relating. 
The  day  was  pleasant,  and  we  were  all  seated  out  in  front  of  his  cabin,  admiring  and  conversing 
upon  the  beauties  of  the  country,  when  some  one  of  the  company  discovered  an  animal  of  some 
kind  approaching  the  grove  below  us,  from  the  prairie.  Some  supposed  it  to  be  a  deer,  others 
thought  it  was  a  wolf.  Denson,  being  an  old  hunter  and  a  good  marksman,  proposed  to  go  down 
and  try  to  get  a  shot.  He  took  Crocker's  gun  and  went  down  to  the  grove,  where  he  soon  dis- 
appeared. Presently  we  heard  the  report  of  the  gun,  and  very  soon  saw  Denson  with  his  hat 
oft',  running  with  all  his  speed  toward  us,  making  signs  to  us  to  come  to  him.  We  all  ran  as  fast 
as  we  could.  When  we  came  up  to  him  he  told  us  he  had  shot  an  animal,  the  like  of  which  he 
had  never  before  seen.  He  said  when  he  fired,  it  leaped  into  the  air  about  ten  feet,  and  then 
he  thought  it  was  making  after  him,  which  was  the  cause  of  his  running  and  giving  us  signals 
to  come  to  him.  After  reloading  his  gun,  we  cautiously  advanced  to  the  spot,  and  there  found 
a  monster  lynx  pierced  through  the  heart. 

The  only  families  that  were  then  settled  in  what  is  now  Sauk  County,  were  those  of  James 
S.  Alban,  Albert  Skinner  and  John  Wilson.  Wilson  was  living  at  Wilson's  Creek  at  the  time. 
There  were  several  young  men  making  and  improving  claims  when  I  came.  They  were  H.  F. 
Crossman,  Burk  Fnirchild,  D.  B.  Crocker,  William  Billings,  William  May,  Nelson  Lathrop,  E. 
B.  Harner  and  an  old  bachelor  by  the  name  of  Hunter.  The  third  family  that  moved  in  was 
named  Parks,  and  the  fourth,  Jonathan  Hatch. 

Some  time  in  October,  1839,  five  of  us,  Berry  Haney,  Burk  Fairchild,  Solomon  Shore, 
Samuel  Taylor  and  myself,  crossed  the  bluff's  over  to  the  Baraboo  Valley.  The  trail  led  us  over 
the  bluff's  immediately  back  of  what  is  now  known  as  the  Teel  place,  the  highest  peak,  I 
think,  in  the  center  range  between  the  prairie  and  Baraboo.  The  trail  led  us  directly  to  the 
Baraboo  River,  at  the  place  where  Maxwell's  mill-dam  now  stands.  Here  we  forded 
the  river  and  entered  the  village  of  the  Indian  Chief,  Oaliminee,  where  we  were  very 
warmly  ami  hospitably  received.  We  rested  and  refreshed  ourselves  and  horses,  and 
were  very  much  amused  in  seeing  the  Indians  playing  at  cards  and  horse-racing.  Some 
of  them  would  stake  their  last  string  of  "  wampum "  on  a  single  chance  at  cards.  The 
game  we  could  not  understand.  After  spending  about  two  hours  at  this  village,  we  started  to 
traverse  the  river  above,  which  we  did,  whenever  it  was  approachable,  as  far  up  as  "  Dandy's  " 
village,  which  was  five  or  six  miles  above.  At  this  village  we  were  received  with  marked  dis- 
pleasure by  the  Indians,  many  of  them  gathering  around  us,  and  making  much  noise  and  con- 
fusion. They  made  signs  and  gesticulations  for  us  to  leave.  After  some  parley  with  them, 
however,  we  succeeded  in  restoring  quiet,  and  afterward  purchased  some  corn  to  feed  our  horses 
for  the  night,  and  left  them  in  peace.  We  encamped  about  two  miles  above  the  village,  where  I 
spent  the  most  disagreeable  night  of  my  life.  It  was  very  chilly  and  dark,  and  rained  the  entire 
night.  We  had  no  shelter  except  that  afforded  by  our  blankets,  which  was  but  little,  and  we 
were  drenched  to  the  skin  in  a  short  time,  through  blankets  and  all.  After  much  trouble  we 
succeeded  in  making  a  fire,  which  somewhat  relieved  us  from  the  cold.  The  next  morning  the 
rain  ceased.  After  drying  our  clothes,  and  taking  breakfast  in  the  Indian  style,  we  pro- 
ceeded up  the  river  to  the  Narrows,  from  which  point  we  returned  on  the  direct  trail  to  the 
lower  village,  where  we  had  the  honor  of  dining  with  the  Chief.  We  spent  several  hours  at  this 
village,  and  then  went  down  the  prairie  to  the  Narrows  below,  from  which  place  we  returned 
home.  After  a  very  tedious  and  tiresome  journey  across  the  bluffs,  we  arrived  at  Sauk  some 
hours  after  night,  and  lodged  in  the  primitive  house  (or  dugout,  as  we  used  to  call  it),  which 
was  a  very  agreeable  change  from  the  night  before. 

We  saw  no  visible  signs  of  white  men  in  the  Baraboo  Valley.  I  think  in  all  probability  we 
were  the  first  white  men  that  ever  crossed  the  bluffs  between  the  prairie  and  Baraboo  Valley. 
Some  time  in  the  after  part  of  the  summer  of  1839,  Cyrus  Leland  and  George  Cargel  moved 
their  families  to  the  prairie,  being  the  fifth  and  sixth  families  who  came  ;  and  a  little  later  in  the 
season  of  the  same  year.  Berry  Haney  moved  his  family  to  the  prairie,  being  the  seventh.  On 
the  30th  of  November.  1839,  Charles  B.,  son  of  Berry  and  Anna   Haney  was  born,  being  the 


448  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

first  white  child  born  in  Sauk  County.  There  was  nothing  further  of  importance  transpired 
during  the  winter  of  that  year.  The  winter  was  very  cold,  with  much  snow,  which  covered  the 
ground  until  spring.     This  ends  my  first  year's  stay  in  Wisconsin. 

EARLY   VISITS 'TO    SAUK    COUNTY.* 

On  the  1st  day  of  May,  1848,  1  set  out  from  my  home  at  Spring  Prairie,  Walworth 
County,  for  my  first  visit  to  the  valley  of  the  Baraboo,  of  which  I  had  heard,  for  the  first  time, 
only  four  or  five  years  previous.  A  young  man  whose  father's  farm  adjoined  that  of  my  father 
in  Massachusetts,  had  spent  the  preceding  winter  with  us.  During  that  time,  the  land  warrants 
which  Congress  had  granted  to  the  soldiers  of  the  Mexican  war,  began  to  come  upon  the  market. 
My  friend  sent  to  a  New  York  broker  and  bought  one  for  160  acres  for  about  $120,  and  wished  me 
to  assist  him  in  its  location.  Sauk  County  at  that  time  was  regarded  as  the  best  portion  of  the 
State  accessible  to  us  for  obtaining  Government  lands.  For  that  reason  we  directed  our  jour- 
ney here. 

Friday  morning,  May  3,  1848,  found  us  at  the  little  village  of  Prairie  du  Sac,  the  guests 
of  Rev.  Warren  Cochran,  who  then  resided  there.  He  had  removed  the  autumn  previous  from 
the  vicinity  of  our  home  in  Walworth  County,  and  was  preaching  alternately  at  that  village  and 
at  Baraboo.  We  found  him  at  the  time  too  feeble  in  health  to  ride  to  Baraboo  to  preach  on  the 
next  Sabbath,  and  he  wished  me  to  hold  meeting  in  his  place.  He  was  then  in  the  vigor  of  early 
manhood,  of  strong  physical  powers,  a  towering  intellect  and  a  benevolent  heart — such  a  giant 
intellectually  and  morally  as  is  seldom  found  on  the  frontiers.  He  came  to  Wisconsin  with  the 
intention  of  founding  a  college.  Although  he  failed  in  accomplishing  that  object,  he  did  estab- 
lish a  school  of  elevated  character,  which  became  the  Baraboo  Collegiate  Institute,  and  which 
continued  to  educate  for  usefulness  large  numbers  of  youth,  until  it  was  supplanted  by  the  pres- 
ent graded  school.  Mr.  Cochran  went  everywhere  preaching  the  word  with  the  zeal  of  an  Apos- 
tle, there  not  being  a  village  or  schoolhouse  in  the  county  in  which  his  voice  at  one  time  or 
another  was  not  heard.  At  8  A.  M.,  we  set  out  for  Baraboo  upon  substantially  the  same  road 
now  traveled  over  Sauk  Prairie,  which  then  was  but  partially  under  cultivation.  About  midway 
of  the  prairie  we  met  Maj.  James  A.  Maxwell  and  family  on  their  way  to  Sac  Village  to  attend 
a  quarterly  meeting  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  He  had  removed  with  his  father  from 
Walworth  County  the  year  previous  and  purchased  the  lower  water-power  on  the  Baraboo,  now 
known  as  the  village  of  Manchester.  As  we  passed  up  the  southern  slope  of  the  Baraboo  Bluff's, 
we  were  presented  with  the  finest  landscape  view  we  had  ever  beheld.  Sauk  Prairie  for  a  dozen 
miles,  dotted  all  over  with  fields  of  growing  grain,  was  presented  to  our  vision.  It  was  a  scene 
worth  a  hundred  miles'  travel  to  look  upon.  For  six  miles  across  the  bluffs  there  was  aj  that 
time  not  a  house  to  be  seen,  and  the  road  was  filled  with  bowlders.  In  the  vicinity  of  Devil's 
Lake,  the  scenery  was  more  Alpine  than  anything  I  had  before  seen  west  of  New  England.  We 
found  Baraboo  to  be  a  pillage  of  some  three  hundred  inhabitants,  lying  mostly  near  the  river  on 
both  sides.  On  the  south  side  was  a  saw-mill,  which  was  converting  logs  from  the  Baraboo 
pinery  into  lumber,  most  of  which  was  rafted  down  to  the  cities  .•ml  villages  on  the  Mississippi 
River.  The  largest  hotel  in  the  place  was  kept  by  Lyman  ('link,  now  of  Windom,  Minn.  It 
was  situated  just  north  of  where  the  present  railroad  depot  stands,  and  has  since  been  converted 
into  a  brewery.  There  were  also  a  dozen  to  a  score  of  dwellings,  mostly  small,  on  the  south 
side.      The  river  was  crossed  by  a  bridge.   On  the  north  side  ran  a  street  parallel  with  the  river. 

upon  which  were  two  or  three  stores  and  several  houses.     A  small  unfinished  grist-ir.'lt  of  

run  of  stones  stood  upon  the  site  of  the  present  large  flouring-mill  of  R.  H.  Strong.  The  pro- 
prietor, whose  name  was  Brown,  had  been  killed  by  the  fall  of  a  timber  in  raising  an  addition 
to  it,  a  few  weeks  previous.  The  county  seat  had  been  removed  from  the  village  of  Prairie  du 
Sac  the  year  previous  and  located  upon  a  square  quarter-section  composing  a  part  of  the  land 
between  the  first  and  second  bluff  from  the  river,  the  present  court   house  standing  somewhere 

i   :ii  writing  nf  S   A.  Divinm-ll. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY  449 

near  the  center  of  it.  The  village  was  named  Adams,  and  this  strange  anomaly  in  namea  was 
presented  to  a  stranger.  The  post  office  was  Baraboo,  the  village  was  named  Adams,  the  town 
was  Brooklyn,  while  the  only  town  in  the  county  named  Baraboo  was  what  is  now  Reedsburg, 
with  some  adjacent  territory.  The  County  Commissioners  had  caused  a  village  to  be  platted 
the  previous  summer,  and  m  order  to  raise  money  to  build  a  court  house  had  sold  a  large  num- 
ber of  lots  at  public  sale,  at  from  $4  to  $8  a  lot.  A  court  house,  in  size  about  26x36  and  two 
stories  high,  hail  been  erected  on  the  north  side  of  the  public  square.  Col.  E.  Sumner  was  pro- 
prietor of  a  small,  unpainted,  two-story  hotel  at  the  northeast  corner  of  the  public  square,  which 
forms  a  part  of  the  present  Western  Hotel.*  Col.  James  Maxwell  bad  built  a  small  store  at  the 
southeast  corner  of  the  park,  since  known  as  the  "  Corner  Store."  Besides  these,  there  were  ;i 
few  board  shanties  occupied  by  families.  The  village  site  was  covered  with  a  sparse  growth  of 
small  oaks. 

Mr.  Cochran  had  directed  us  to  the  house  of  Dr.  Charles  Cowles  for  entertainment  and 
information.  He  then  lived  on  Peck's  Prairie,  four  miles  down  the  river.  We  found  him  at 
home.  We  introduced  ourselves,  and,  when  he  came  out  to  care  lor  our  team  he  peered  anxiously 
into  our  wagon,  and,  seeing  a  quantity  of  oats  there,  said:  "  1  am  glad  you  have  brought  prov- 
ender, for  there  is  not  a  bushel  to  be  bought  in  all  this  region."  Dr.  Cowles  informed  me  that 
I  would  be  expected  to  officiate  at  the  funeral  of  a  young  man  at  the  court  house  on  the  coming 
Sabbath.  I  spent  Saturday  in  preparing  a  discourse  and  in  assisting  my  friend  in  exploring 
the  country.  On  Sabbath  forenoon,  we  proceeded  to  the  court  bouse,  which  we  found  filled  with 
some  200  people — a  very  fine-appearing  congregation  for  a  new  country — only  one  of  whom. 
Col.  Maxwell,  bad  I  ever  seen  before.  Col.  Alexander  Crawford  had  charge  of  the  funeral 
arrangements.  The  congregational  singing  was  good.  I  informed  the  congregation  that  I  was 
not  a  preacher,  either  lay  or  clerical,  and  was  not  much  used  to  public  speaking,  but,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  illness  of  Brother  Cochran,  I  had  consented  to  try  to  officiate  on  that  occasion.  I 
addressed  the  people  from  James:  "For  what  is  your  life  V  It  is  even  a  vapor,  that  appeareth 
for  a  little  time,  and  then  vanisheth  away."  The  body  was  buried  about  forty  rods  northwest 
of  the  court  house,  where  quite  a  large  number  of  graves  had  already  been  made,  and  the  whole 
entirely  unprotected.  In  the  afternoon,  I  gave  a  lecture  in  the  court  house,  on  temperance,  in 
connection  with  Dr.  Sewall's  plates  of  the  human  stomach,  which  I  had  brought  with  me. 
Those  plates  showed  the  condition  of  the  stomach  in  a  healthy  state,  and  also  in  the  various 
stages  of  disease,  from  the  moderate  and  the  immoderate  use  of  alcoholic  liquors. 

Monday,  May  7.  1848,  was  spent  in  assisting  my  friend  in  selecting  land  on  which  to 
make  a  home,  which  we  found  about  two  miles  northeast  of  the  village  and  a  short  distance 
north  of  where  the  cemetery  is  now  located.  A  large  portion  of  the  land  in  Sauk  County  was 
then  open  for  entry,  although  it  had  been  in  the  market  two  or  three  years.  The  principal  set- 
tlements in  the  Baraboo  Valley  were  on  Peck's  Prairie,  below  the  village,  ami  at  Christiehood, 
named  for  a  Scotchman  who  was  a  pioneer  settler  on  a  prairie  some  miles  above  the  village,  on 
the  north  side  of  the  river.  There  were  a  few  families  on  Webster's  prairie,  so  named  for  the 
first  settler  there,  and  a  few  also  on  Babb's  and  Narrows  Prairies.  On  Tuesday  forenoon,  we 
returned  to  the  village  of  Baraboo,  where  the  people  had  assembled  at  the  first  election  for 
State  officers,  consisting  of  executive  and  legislative  officers  and  Judges  of  the  Circuit  Court, 
which  at  first  acted  as  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  also.  The  grist-mill  there  was  the  only 
one  in  this  valley,  and  the  only  one  in  the  county  except  Leland's,  on  Honey  Creek,  two  miles 
or  so  northwest  of  Sauk  City.  On  Tuesday  afternoon,  we  set  out  for  the  land  office  at  Mineral 
Point,  and  spent  the  night  at  Prairie  du  Sac.  The  first  settlement  in  the  county  had  been  made 
at  that  place  in  the  years  1839  and  1840.  Some  men,  having  viewed  the  prairie  from  the  high- 
lands on  the  south  of  the  Wisconsin,  swam  across  upon  their  horses,  and  made  claims  for  farms 
at  or  near  the  sites  of  the  present  villages  of  Prairie  du  Sac  and  Sauk  City.  During  two 
years,  eight  men  settled  there  with  families,  together  with  four  single  men.  Among  the  settlers 
of  1839  were  two  lawyers,  Cyrus  Leland,  afterward  a  member  of  the  Legislature,  and   James 


±50  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

S.  Alban,  some  time  after  a  Circuit  Judge  of  the  Stevens  Point  Circuit,  and  Colonel  of  the 
Eighteenth  Regiment  of  Infantry,  who  fell  at  Pittsburg  Landing  in  April,  1862.  Hans  B. 
Crocker,  who  came  during  that  year,  opened  the  first  store  in  the  county  in  1840,  with  a  stock 
of  $200  or  $300  worth  of  goods.  Among  the  settlers  of  1840  was  R.  H.  Davis,  for  many 
years  Treasurer  of  the  county,  who  taught  the  first  school  in  the  county  in  a  framed  room, 
18x24,  which  stood  on  the  present  site  of  Sauk  City.  It  was  a  private  school  of  twenty  pupils 
in  the  fall  of  1841.  The  teacher  was  promised  $20  per  month  for  three  months  ;  but  a  number 
of  the  bills  of  poor  families  were  never  paid.  Berry  Haney  opened  the  first,  public  house  in 
1840,  and,  building  a  ferry-boat,  combined,  the  business  of  innkeeper  and  ferryman.  Maj.  W. 
H.  Clark,  a  lawyer,  settled  there  in  1841,  and,  with  the  assistance  of  his  wife,  taught  the  second 
school,  in  1842.  The  first  regular  preaching  in  the  county  was  by  Rev.  P.  W.  Nicols,  in  1842, 
at  the  log  cabin  of  Jonathan  Smith. 

Among  the  settlers  of  1840  was  Augustus  Haraszthy,  an  Hungarian  Count,  and  his  cousin, 
Charles  Halasz,  who  were  the  pioneers  of  the  German  seltlement  at  Sauk  City,  and  of  all  those 
of  Sauk  County.  Among  the  settlers  of  1840  was  also  a  German  by  the  name  of  Lueders,  who 
some  years  after  planted  the  pioneer  vineyard  of  Wisconsin,  on  the  steep  bluff  on  the  south  side 
of  the  river,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death,  a  few  years  ago,  was  the  most  extensive  grape-grower 
in  the  State.  Several  of  the  single  men  dug  a  room  into  the  river  bank,  and  there  for  a  season 
kept  bachelor's  hall,  in  the  only  dugout  I  ever  heard  of  in  Wisconsin.  On  Wednesday  morn- 
ing, May  9,  we  crossed  the  river,  and,  after  proceeding  some  miles  through  sparsely  settled  open- 
ings, we  entered  the  valley  of  Black  Earth  Creek.  It  consisted  of  prairie  from  eighty  rods  to 
half  a  mile  in  width,  with  thin  openings  on  each  side  as  far  as  we  could  see.  We  soon  discovered 
a  peculiarity  in  the  settlement  which  we  had  noticed  nowhere  else  in  the  West.  The  houses 
were  all  built  of  logs,  about  18x20  feet  in  size,  and  two  stories  high,  in  connection  with  each  of 
which  was  a  field  of  three  or  four  acres,  fenced  and  broken.  We  also  noticed  that  many  of  the 
houses  were  unoccupied.  At  noon  we  stopped  upon  the  banks  of  the  creek  to  feed  our  team 
and  ourselves.  I  suppose  it  was  somewhere  near  where  the  village  of  Mazo  Manie  now  stands. 
The  current  of  the  stream  was  quite  rapid  at  that  point.  There  came  from  a  neighboring 
house  two  women  to  get  water,  of  whom  we  inquired  concerning  the  settlement.  We  found 
them  to  be  good  talkers  and  quite  intelligent.  They  were  disposed  to  give  us  all  the  information  we 
sought.  They  informed  us  that  some  five  or  six  years  previous  to  that  time  a  project  had  been 
formed  among  the  operatives  of  a  certain  manufacturing  city  in  England  to  form  a  colony  and 
emigrate  to  the  frontier  of  the  United  States  to  engage  in  farming.  For  this  purpose,  200  men, 
with  families,  entered  into  a  written  compact,  by  which  each  was  to  put  a  certain  sum  of  money 
into  a  common  treasury  and  send  out  two  men  as  agents  to  enter  land,  build  houses,  and  fence 
and  break  a  small  field  for  each  family  before  they  came  over.  Each  family  was  to  have  80  acres 
of  land,  and  the  settlement  to  extend  along  the  creek  for  the  distance  of  twelve  miles.  Many 
of  them  had  large,  not  to  say  wild,  expectations.  As  one  of  the  women  remarked,  they  thought 
if  they  should  only  get  upon  a  farm  in  America  they  should  live  on  strawberries  and  cream.  They 
seemed  to  imagine,  that  if  they  could  only  become  the  possessor  of  a  farm,  a  house  and  field  on 
the  rich  prairies  of  the  great  West,  they  would  have  all  the  fortune  they  needed  for  this  life. 
1  >!'  the  inconveniences  and  trials  incident  to  settling  in  a  new  country,  they  knew  nothing  and 
anticipated  nothing.  When  they  found  themselves  from  right  to  twelve  miles  from  a  physician, 
a  store,  or  any  of  the  conveniences  to  which  they  had  been  accustomed  in  England,  and  engaged 
in  a  business  of  which  they  knew  absolutely  nothing,  many  of  them  became  homesick  and  dis- 
couraged. One  after  another  left  for  other  places  to  find  business  by  which  they  could  sup- 
port their  families,  until  one-half  of  them  had  deserted  their  homes.  1  think  it  was  not  true, 
however,  that  in  the  final  result  they  regretted  their  emigration  to  the  United  States.  At  that 
time  n  seems  that  none  of  them  had  returned  to  the  land  of  their  birth. 

On  Tuesday,  the  24th  day  of  October,  1848,  1  set  out  from  my  home  in  Walworth  County 
on  my  second  journey  to  the  Baraboo  Valley.  I  bad  three  passengers,  all  of  whom,  like  myself, 
were  looking  for  homes.     1  had  unexpectedly  and  providentially  come   in  possession  of  several 


//fcz^rscc^sl£- 


SAUK    CITY 


HISTORY     OF    SACK    COUNTY.  T-:; 

land  warrants,  and  came  to  find  land  upon  which  to  locate  them.  Our  journey  was  through  the 
villages  of  Whitewater,  Fort  Atkinson,  Aztalan,  Lake  Mills,  Waterloo,  Columbus,  Fall  River 
and  Wyocena.  We  reached  Portage  on  Thursday  evening.  On  Friday  forenoon.  October  "27, 
we  visited  Fort  Winnebago.  We  crossed  the  Wisconsin  River  by  ferry,  owned  and  tended  by  a 
half-breed  Frenchman*.  At  the  landing  on  the  south  side  was  a  wind  grist-mill,f  the  first  I 
had  seen  in  the  West.  As  the  Wisconsin  overflowed  its  banks,  we  found  no  settlers  for  three  or 
four  miles,  after  which  our  way  was  through  openings,  where  we  found  an  occasional  dwelling 
and  a  small  farm.  In  the  afternoon  we  reached  Baraboo,  and  put  up  with  Col.  Sumner,  where 
we  unexpectedly  found  a  company  of  four  who  had  arrived  there  the  evening  previous,  from  the 
same  town  in  which  we  lived  in  Walworth  County.  Soon  after  we  arrived,  a  heavy  rain  set  in, 
which  continued  until  9  A.  M.  on  Saturday.  As  we  learned  that  a  man  by  the  name  of  David 
C.  Reed  was  building  a  mill  and  founding  a  village  on  the  river  sixteen  miles  above,  we  resolved 
to  proceed  thither.  After  leaving  Lyons,  there  was  no  house  on  the  way  except  the  beard 
shanty  of  Thompson  Shepherd,  on  Copper  (.'reek.  In  what  is  now  Reedsburg,  we  found  the  frame 
of  a  saw-mill,  and  five  log  shanties  which  stood  in  what  is  now  Main  street,  just  in  front  of 
where  Reineke's  hotel  and  Roper's  eating-house  now  stands.  The  west  shanty  was  occupied  as 
a  sleeping-room,  with  berths  one  above  the  other  in  steamboat  style.  It  had  an  outside  stone 
chimney  so  poorly  made  that  much  of  the  smoke  found  its  way  into  the  room  and  rendered  its 
occupants  quite  uncomfortable.  The  second  cabin  was  used  as  a  storeroom,  and  the  third, 
fourth  and  fifth,  by  the  families  of  Powell,  William  McClung,  the  millwright,  and  Elder  A. 
Lock.  On  Sunday  morning,  our  company  engaged  Mr.  Reed  to  go  with  them  to  look  for  land, 
on  the  plea  of  necessity  that  he  could  not  leave  his  work  to  go  on  a  week  day.  Mr.  Reed 
inquired  of  me  if  I  was  going  with  them.  I  told  him  I  was  not ;  that  I  was  intending  to  come 
here  to  settle,  and  I  was  coming  with  clean  hands,  so  I  could  reprove  the  people  for  Sabbath- 
breaking  and  other  wrong-doing.  He  laughingly  replied  that  they  were  not  going  to  break  the 
Sabbath,  but  only  intended  to  bend  it  a  little.  I  told  the  company  that  sooner  than  look  for 
land  on  that  day  I  would  return  home  without  any.  I  induced  one  man  to  remain  with  me. 
At  the  breakfast  table  I  gave  notice  that,  with  the  permission  of  Mr.  Powell,  I  would  give  a 
lecture  in  that  room  in  the  evening.  During  the  day,  I  took  a  stroll  by  myself,  on  the  only 
road  that  led  into  the  place  from  the  north,  crossing  a  part  of  what  is  now  the  Greenwood  Ceme- 
tery. Near  where  Smith  Devereaud  now  lives,  the  track  turned  west  to  the  creek  on 
which  Reed  and  Powell  had  cut  a  quantity  of  hay  during  the  summer,  from  which  circum- 
stance the  stream  was  named  Hay  Creek.  Upon  the  rocks,  under  the  pines,  I  sat  down 
and  prepared  my  lecture  for  the  evening  service.  In  the  evening,  twenty-nine  persons  assem 
bled  in  Mr.  Powell's  cabin,  when  Elder  A.  Lock  offered  prayer  and  1  gave  a  lecture  upon  law. 
I  remarked  that  law  was  not  arbitrary,  as  many  supposed,  but  was  founded  in  the  nature  of 
things  ;  that  moral  law  was  founded  in  the  nature  of  moral  beings,  and  grew  out  of  the  relation 
the)  sustained  to  each  other — angels  with  angels,  men  with  men,  and  the  whole  with  God,  their 
maker.  I  then  spoke  of  the  Sabbath  law,  showed  the  necessity  for  rest  one  day  in  seven,  and 
the  reasonableness  that  men  should  obey  it.  I  then  presented  the  law  which  bound  the  citizen 
to  the  Government,  and  his  duty  to  cast  his  vote  for  rulers  who  would  sustain  correct  principles. 
This  was  just  previous  to  the  Presidential  election  at  which  Taylor  was  chosen  President.  I 
dwelt  also  upon  the  application  of  law  in  other  matters.  It  is  worthy  of  mention  that  not  one 
of  the  five  men  who  went  out  to  look  for  land  on  that  Sabbath  settled  in  the  county,  although 
all  professed  to  be  searching  land  for  that  purpose  One  of  them,  who  was  a  Sabbath-keeper 
and  sanctuary-goer  at  home,  made  a  pool-  selection,  and  in  the  sale  of  it.  some  years  afti 
mitted  a  State-prison  offense. 

Five  of  the  eight  men  who  reached    Reedsburg  on  Saturday  the  28th  of  October,  Is  18, 
went  hunting  land  the  next  day,  and  one  of  the  others  let  his  horses  go,  with  the  agreement  thai 

At  tli.ii  .1  it.'  tli-'  1.  n\  i  id— hilt  tin-  Wisconsin  I;:  .  William   Armstrong,  nnw  ;i  r.--h!--nt --f    ).. 

MMisL.-.l  tult  a  century  ago  by  tin'  famous  I'n-i  n-  I'm 
t   Erei.-t.-il  l.j  S-ilmin-n   l.-iiih,  who  is  -nil  living   in    l\ut:iK,..  wh.-re  In    s.-ttl.  .1  in    1 -.:.<. -Hi). 


454  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COTTNTY. 

they  should  make  a  good  selection  for  him.  David  C.  Reed  took  them  nearly  ten  miles  from 
home  before  he  showed  them  any  vacant  land.  They  made  claims  on  three  quarter-sections 
that  dav.  two  of  them  very  good  ones,  the  best  of  which  I  entered  after  all  the  others  had  obtained 
their  lands.  At  that  time  there  was  not  a  family  settled  in  the  present  towns  of  Westfield, 
Washington,  Woodland  or  Winfield.  I  think  there  were  three  or  four  families  near  where  the 
village  of  Ironton  now  is.  and  two  or  three  near  by.  in  the  south  of  Lavalle.  There  were  five  on 
Babb's  Prairie  and  five  on  Narrows  Prairie,  a  small  Irish  settlement,  known  as  Sligo,  in  what 
is  now  Dellona.  the  Butterfield  settlement  in  the  north  part  of  Excelsior,  of  about  a  dozen  fami- 
lies. Christihood,  near  where  Ebenezer  Church  now  is,  and  a  community  on  Seely  Creek,  now 
North  Freedom.  Of  all  the  fifty  families  or  so  then  living  in  the  present  ten  towns  in  the  north- 
west part  of  Sauk  County,  I  think  not  more  than  five  or  six  now  (1876)  remain,  and  some  of 
them  are  depleted  of  a  part  of  their  numbers.  Mr.  Reed  informed  us  that  a  fine,  large  prairie, 
surrounded  with  heavy  timber,  could  be  found  to  the  south  of  Narrows  Creek,  near  its  head. 
Several  of  us  made  an  ineffectual  attempt  to  find  it  on  Monday,  and  returned  to  the  settlement 
on  Narrows  Prairie  to  spend  the  night.  On  Tuesday  morning,  four  of  our  company,  including 
myself,  started  out  again  with  the  determination  to  find  the  coveted  prairie.  After  traveling 
several  miles  up  the  creek,  we  crossed  to  the  south  and  struck  into  the  timber  to  find  a  section 
line.  The  day  was  cloudy,  and  when  we  found  a  line  and  followed  it  to  a  section  corner,  we 
discovered  that  each  one  of  us  was  completely  turned  about — north  to  us  was  south,  and  east  was 
west.  In  this  bewildered  state  we  passed  the  rest  of  the  day.  tracing  the  section  lines  near  the 
center  of  what  is  now  the  town  of  Washington.  The  country  was  covered  for  the  most  part  with 
a  fine  growth  of  young  oak  timber,  with  small  streams  of  water  each  half-mile,  along  some  of 
which  were  strips  of  prairie.  When  night  came,  we  kindled  a  fire  by  a  large  log,  in  front  of 
which  we  built  a  bower,  and,  covering  the  ground  with  dry  grass,  which  we  pulled  for  the  pur- 
pose, we  slept  comfortably  till  morning,  although  it  snowed  quite  freely  during  the  night. 
None  of  the  company,  except  myself,  were  accustomed  to  the  woods,  and  all  gave  up  to  me  to 
pilot  them  out.  Fortunately,  I  had  with  me  a  sectional  map  of  Wisconsin — which  on  that  day 
I  would  not  have  lost  for  $50 — by  means  of  which  I  discovered  that  the  stream  upon  which  we 
camped  emptied  into  Narrows  Creek.  We  resolved  to  follow  it  down,  and  had  not  gone  far 
before  we  were  delivered  from  our  bewilderment,  and  the  points  of  the  compass  were  all  right 
again,  much  to  our  satisfaction.  We  proceeded  to  the  house  of  Mr.  Pitts,  near  where  the  Parker 
Schoolhouse  now  stands,  and,  taking  my  team  and  buggy,  which  had  been  left  there,  we  came 
directly  to  Reedsburg,  which  we  reached  at  noon.  After  dinner,  I  informed  Mr.  Reed  of  our 
inability  to  find  the  large  prairie  surrounded  by  heavy  timber,  of  which  he  gave  us  such  a  glow- 
ing description  before  we  set  out  on  Monday  morning.  To  our  chagrin,  he  informed  us  that  the 
prairie  was  in  the  valley  of  Narrows  Creek,  which  at  that  time  consisted  of  only  a  small  piece  of 
open  land.  He  had  sent  us  upon  a  "wild-goose  chase."  He  evidently  feared  that  we  were 
all  of  us  a  set  of  speculators,  and  wished  us  to  locate  our  warrants  as  far  from  the  village  as 
possible.  Mr.  Reed  was  the  only  man  in  this  part  of  the  country  who  could  give  information 
a-  to  vacant  hinds  in  this  region.  T  said  to  him  that  T  wished  to  hire  his  services  for  a  day  to 
show  me  land,  and  would  pay  him  any  price  he  should  demand.  Making  very  little  objection  on 
the  score  of  his  own  business,  he  went  with  me.  The  first  quarter-section  he  showed  me  as  vacant 
whs  the  one  upon  which  I  now  live.  He  said  that  his  millwright  had  claimed  one  eighty  of  it, 
and  he  had  promised  to  enter  it  for  him.  but  had  been  disappointed  in  respect  to  money  to  do  it; 
that  if  I  would  enter  it  and  give  him  one  forty,  it  would  be  satisfactory.  This  I  promised  to  do, 
and  at  the  same  time  told  Mr.  Reed  that  I  should  need  a  quarter-section  of  timber  to  go  with  it, 
and  he  gave  me  a  descriptions  of  one  adjoining  his  land  on  the  south,  which  I  entered.  We 
traveled  northeast  over  lands  now  owned  by  the  Messrs.  Sparks,  Pelton,  Montross  and  Charles 
Pelton,  and  I  took  descriptions  of  all  the  best  locations  on  the  route,  none  of  which  I  entered, 
however,  as  there  were  more  valuable  ones  to  be  found  elsewhere.  Soon  after  we  set  out,  a 
severe  northeast  snow  storm  set  in.  which  continued  for  thirty-six  hours.  In  the  course  of  the 
afternoon,  Mr.  Reed  gave  me  an    interesting  account  of  his   life,  and  remarked  with  special 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  455 

e  to  the  manner  in  which  he  had  spent  the  preceding  Sabbath,  "  I  know  far  better  than 
I  do,"  he  said  ;  "  I  was  brought  up  by  a  Baptist  minister,  ami  well  instructed  by  him  and  his 
wife.  After  1  was  married  and  they  became  superannuated,  I  took  them  home  and  cared  for 
them  as  long  as  tbey  lived.  I  know  my  duty  better  than  1  do  it."  How  many  id'  us  air  com- 
pelled to  make  the  same  acknowledgment  ! 

On  Thursday,  November  2,  we  looked  over  land  near  Babb's  Prairie  to  find  a  quarter- 
section  to  enter  tor  Mrs.  Pamolia  Tator,  then  living  at  Delavan.  The  storm  still  continuing, 
and  the  bushes  being  covered  with  damp  snow,  we  were  nearly  as  wet  as  though  we  had  been 
out  in  a  rain-storm  without  an  umbrella.  I  passed  an  uncomfortable  night,  hut.  fortunately, 
took  no  cold.  The  whole  company,  having  made  satisfactory  selections,  proceeded  to  Baraboo 
on  Saturday,  where  we  spent  the  Sabbath. 

On  the  20th  of  February.  L849,  1  set  out  on  my  second  journey  to  Reedsburg  for  the  pur- 
pose of  entering  land.  On  Friday,  March  2,  we  arrived.  Since  our  last  visit,  in  November, 
the  dam  had  been  finished  and  the"  saw- mill  put  in  operation,  although  it  was  without  roof  or 
other  covering.  One  family  bad  been  added  to  the  population,  that  of  Austin  Seeley.  He  had 
put  up  the  frame  to  the  L  part  of  what  has  since  been  known  as  "  the  old  mill-house,"  and  cov- 
ered it  with  green,  rough  hoards.  His  family  had  recently  removed  from  Delavan,  and  they 
were  living  in  it.  We  obtained  dinner  here,  but  found  the  people  quite  short  of  provisions.  In 
the  afternoon  we  proceeded  to  Narrows  Prairie,  and  found  lodgings  with  William  Pitts.  On 
Saturday  we  spent  the  entire  day  selecting  a  quarter-section  of  land  for  myself,  ami  were  well 
paid  for  our  labor.  It  was  a  mile  or  more  north  of  where  Loganville  is  now  built,  and  consisted 
of  rich  prairie  with  a  fine  stream  of  water  running  through  it,  and  sixty  acres  of  heavy  timber 
on  one  corner.  It  has  been  since  converted  into  a  farm,  which  for  several  years  past  has  been 
owned  and  occupied  by  H.  B.  Dornick.  On  Sabbath,  March  4.  we  rested,  according  to  the 
commandment.  On  Monday  we  looked  out  a  quarter-section,  with  a  mill-site  upon  it,  on  Nar- 
rows Creek,  for  the  young  man  who  accompanied  me.  but  he  was  cut  down  by  death  before  he 
improved  it.  A  mill'was  afterward  built  upon  it  by  D.  0.  Sheldon.  That  was  the  day  Zachary 
Taylor  was  inaugurated  President  of  the  United  States.  On  Tuesday,  March  <i,  I  reviewed 
my  selections  of  lands  on  Copper  Creek,  examining  the  soil,  which  was  not  frozen,  by  boring 
through  the  snow  with  my  staff.  Stopping  over  night  at  Baraboo,  we  proceeded  to  Matt's  Ferry 
the  next  day,  only  to  find  the  river  open  and  no  man  at  home  to  set  us  across.  There  was  a 
family  there,  living  in  a  part  of  a  storehouse  erected  on  the  river  hank.  We  traveled  down  to 
Sauk  City  and  put  up  with  Marcus  Warren,  a  wealthy  bachelor,  and  proprietor  of  the  United 
States  Hotel.  During  the  evening,  Augoston  Haraszthy,  the  Hungarian  Count,  came  in  and 
spent  an  hour.  He  was  a  very  intelligent  man,  of  fine  colloquial  powers.  I  was  much  inter- 
ested in  his  conversation.  He,  with  his  cousin,  Charles  Halasz,  sailed  from  Hamburg  in 
March,  1840,  with  the  intention  of  settling  in  the  territory  of  Florida,  glowing  accounts  of  w  Inch 
they  had  read  in  their  native  land,  as  a  new-found  Eden.  Before  leaving  port  they  had  pur- 
chased some  of  Maryatt's  books  of  travels  for  the  purpose  of  whiling  away  their  time  on  ship- 
board. His  description  of  the  country  between  Green  Bay  and  Prairie  du  Chien,  together  with 
the  account  given  by  some  English  fellow-passenger  who  had  been  at  Mineral  Point,  of  the  beauties 
of  Wisconsin,  induced  them  to  change  their  destination.  Upon  landing  in  New  York,  they  pro- 
ceeded at  once,  by  the  way  of  the  Erie  Canal  and  the  lakes,  to  Milwaukee.  They  purchased 
horses,  employed*  a  guide  and  interpreter,  and  explored  the  country  until  a  satisfactory  spot  to 
settle,  on  Rock  River,  was  found  at  the  head  of  Lake  Koshkonong.  There  they  set  to  work 
vigorously  to  make  improvements,  until  they  lost  nearly  everything  by  the  burning  of  their  tem- 
porary dwelling.  Desolate  and  half  discouraged,  they  resolved  to  abandon  their  claim.  PiekiiiL' 
up  what  few  '•  traps  "  they  had  saved  from  the  fire,  they  proceeded  by  way  of  Madison  to  Prai- 
rie du  Sac,  where  they  arrived  about  the  middle  of  duly,  1840.  They  were  enchanted  with  the 
beauty  of  the  country  and  found  it  equal  to  the  description  given  by  Capt.  Maryatt  in  his  trav- 
els. The  Count  purchased  a  claim  to  lands  on  the  river,  below  the  village  of  Prairie  du  Sac.  and 
the  next  season  employed  Charles  0.  Baxter  to  lay  out  a    town,  which  was  named   Haraszthy. 


456  HISTORY    OF    SAUK   COUNT\. 

The  name  was  afterward  changed  to  the  one  it  bears  at  present,  Sauk  City.  In  the  spring  of 
1842,  the  Count  returned  to  Hungary,  and  came  back  in  the  course  of  the  summer  with  his  wife 
and  children,  and  with  his  father  also,  who  was  known  as  the  "  Old  General,"  who  was  an  excel- 
lent chemist.  They  soon  drew  around  them  a  large  German  settlement,  which  spread  to  other 
parts  of  the  county.  The  Count  occasionally  visited  the  Territorial  Legislature  when  in  session 
at  Madison.  On  such  occasions  he  dressed  in  the  livery  he  was  accustomed  to  wear  on  court 
occasions  in  Europe,  deeming  it  an  act  of  respect  due  a  legislative  body.  He  always  attracted 
a  good  deal  of  notice.  A  few  weeks  after  I  saw  him,  the  family  removed  overland  to  Califor- 
nia, where  the  "  Old  General  "  was  appointed  Assayer  of  the  mint  at  San  Francisco,  and  the 
Count  received  the  appointment  of  Clerk.  Charles  Halasz,  who  recently  died  at  Sauk  City,  had 
at  various  times  been  elected  to  town  and  county  offices,  which  he  satisfactorily  filled. 

On  Thursday  morning,  March  8,  we  found  a  bridge  of  ice  at  Sauk  City  about  four  roils 
wide,  between  the  swift-flowing  currents,  above  and  below.  Taking  with  us  heavy  clubs, 
with  which  we  pounded  on  the  ice  in  front  of  us,  we  crossed  in  safety.  Making  our  way  to 
Lodi,  we  took  our  horse  and  cutter  and  started  for  Madison,  which  we  reached  at  night  in  the 
midst  of  a  severe  rain-storm.  The  next  day,  through  mud,  snow  and  running  water,  we  reached 
Cambridge.  On  Saturday  morning  the  snow  was  all  gone.  Leaving  our  sleigh,  and  taking 
turns  in  riding  and  walking,  we  reached  home,  forty  miles,  Saturday  evening,  thoroughly 
exhausted  by  our  journey.  I  succeeded  in  entering,  through  the  mails,  every  piece  of  land 
which  I  had  selected,  and  was  well  satisfied  with   my  two  weeks'  work. 

Early  in  November,  1849,  I  set  out  with  two  passengers  on  my  third  trip  to  Reedsburg, 
having  been  employed  by  several  of  my  friends  to  enter  lands  for  them.  We  pursued  essen- 
tially the  same  route  as  I  did  the  spring  before,  except  that  we  left  the  Madison  road  at  Cottage 
Grove,  and  came  through  the  American  settlement  on  Sun  Prairie,  and  the  Scandinavian  at 
Norwegian  Grove,  and  then  through  Hundred-Mile  Grove  to  Lodi.  It  was  a  splendid  portion  of 
country,  much  of  it  improved  by  settlers.  The  grove  was  said  to  be  named  Hundred-Mile  from 
its  being  just  100  miles  from  Galena,  and  the  same  distance  from  Green  Bay  on  the  old  traveled 
road  through  the  Indian  lands,  before  any  portion  of  Wisconsin  was  purchased  of  them  by  the 
United  States  Government.  We  found  that  several  families  had  been  added  to  the  population 
of  Reedsburg.  The  mill  was  covered,  and  a  bridge  constructed  over  the  river.  The  east  por- 
tion of  the  mill-house  had  been  built  and  occupied  by  A.  C.  Reed  and  family,  who  kept  a  house 
of  entertainment.  Austin  Seeley  had  put  up  the  main  part  of  a  house  now  owned  by  J.  F. 
Danforth,  and  used  the  lower  part  for  a  cabinet-shop  and  the  upper  as  a  dwelling.  William 
McClung  had  built  the  L  part  of  the  house  now  owned  by  Robert  Greenwood.  Rev.  J.  S. 
Saxby  had  erected  a  part  of  what  was  afterward  the  Green  Tavern,  standing  where  Henry 
Dewey  now  lives.  It,  was  afterward  enlarged  by  II.  II.  Treadwell,  and  used  for  many  years  as 
a  public  house.  It  was  at  length  removed  by  R.  B.  Percival  to  his  farm  on  pJabb's  Prairie,  and 
still  occupied  as  a  dwelling  by  A.  S.  Winckler.  Proceeding  to  Narrows  Prairie,  we  found  some 
increase  of  population  there.  On  our  previous  visit,  L.  M.  Swallow's  was  the  farthest  house, 
and  he  lived  on  Bear  Creek,  where  Levi  Craker  now  lives.  Old  Mr.  Daniel  ('lark  had  built  a 
Ion  house  where  Maj.  McClure  now  lives,  and  was  removing  his  family  into  it  from  Big  Foot 
Prairie,  in  Walworth  County.  Horace  N.  Smith  and  A.  I!.  Sprague  had  just  settled  in  log 
cabins  as  the  first  families  in  what  is  now  Westfield,  two  miles  north  of  where  Logansville  is 
situated.  I  spent  two  days  in  making  careful  selections  of  lands  just  south  of  the  present 
village  of  Logansville,  and  also  in  the  prairie  valley  west  of  it  on  the  line  of  the  present  town 
of  Washington.  The  selections  were  all  valuable,  and  I  succeeded  in  entering  each  one  of  them 
fur  the  several  men  fur  whom  they  were  intended.  Most,  or  all  of  them  have  since  been 
improved  and  are  now  valuable  farms.  I  returned  to  Reedsburg  to  spend  the  Sabbath,  and 
listened  to  a  sermon  by  Rev.  Mr.  Saxby,  at  the  house  of  Eber  Benedict,  which  ho  had  just 
built,  a  little  east  of  the  mill-house.  This  was  the  first  regular  preaching  in  this  valley  west  of 
Baraboo,  excepl  the  appointment  of  Elder  A.  Lock,  on  Narrows  Prairie  and  on  the  Little  Bar- 
aboo,  near  where  [ronton  Village  now  is.      These  were   made  a  few  months  earlier.      Mr.  Saxby 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  457 

had  removed  here  with  the  intention  of  settling  upon  a  tract  of  land  upon  Copper  Creek,  which 

1  had  entered  for  him  the  previous  spring.  He  thought  it  best,  however,  to  make  his  first  set- 
tlement in  the  village,  but  soon  sold  and  removed  to  his  farm,  which  he  improved,  and  event- 
ually sold  to  Joseph  Osborn,  who  resided  upon  it  until  his  death,  a  few  months  ago. 

'  Mr.  Dwinnell  came  to  Reedsburg  with  his  family  and  settled  permanently,  in  July.  1852. 

\    TRIBUTE    To    SOME    OE    THE    FIRST    PIONEERS.'1 

Thirty  years  have  now  elapsed  since  he  who  now  addresses  you  first  became  acquainted 
with  a  few",  less  than  one  out  of  a  hundred,  of  your  number  present,  who  were  then  each  of  them 
a  pioneer  of  pioneers.  They  had  severed  the  strong  ties  of  kindred  and  of  home  in  the  hearl  of 
civilization  to  seek  new  homes  at  its  furthest  extremity  on  the  prairies  of  the  West,  where  the 
trail  of  the  savage  had  been  uncrossed  by  the  foot  of  a  white  man.  I  speak  now  of  the  pioneers 
who  preceded  my  arrival  in  1842,  and  of  them  I  need  not  say,  sinee  it  is  a  self-evident  proposi- 
tion, that  they  were  and  arc  men  of  no  ordinary  mold.  Bold,  hardy,  industrious,  with  a  zeal 
that  never  abated,  and  witli  hearts  that  never  faltered,  they  encountered  all  the  hardships  and 
privations  of  pioneer  life,  broke  the  virgin  soil  and  plowed  the  furrows  deep,  fatted  the  pork  and 
stall-fed  the  beef,  sowed  the  grain  and  planted  the  corn  that  fed  not  only  themselves,  but  also 
supplied  the  wants  of  the  straggling  hundreds  who  followed  them.  When,  in  1S4"2,  1  first 
became  a  resident  of  Sank  County,  all  the  necessary  comforts  of  life  were  cheaply  furnished  and 
easily  obtained.  To  their  untiring  patience,  unremitting  toil  and  herculean  efforts — to  that  old 
pioneer  plowf — is  this  consoling  fact  to  be  attributed.  They  thus  laid  the  foundation  of  almost 
an  empire  in  this  broad  territory  of  ours.  Largely,  these  men  were  of  American  birth.  But 
there  were  other  pioneers  here  not  of  American  birth.  It  is  a  singular  fact  that  in  that  early 
day  most  of  the  nations  of  Europe  were  represented  among  the  few  inhabitants  of  Sauk  Prairie. 
There  were  one  or  more  immigrants  and  estrays  from  England,  Ireland,  Scotland,  Spain,  Ger- 
many, Poland  ;  "  the  furious  Frank,"  "the  fiery  Hun,"  and  even  one  of  "  Afric's  dusky  sons  " 
were  there.  On  the  evening  of  the  4th  of  July,  1S4'J,  at  a  ball  held  in  the  lower  town,  where 
"  music  arose  with  its  voluptuous  swell"  and  "Hying  feet"  kept,  time  to  its  harmonics,  the 
favorite  dance  of  each  nationality  (the  last  excepted)  succeeded  the  other  in  regular  order.  The 
music  was  that  of  a  piano,  the  keys  of  which  were  touched  by  the  fingers  of  a  lady  recently 
from  London,  and  again  by  a  "wee  Scotch  lassie,"  not  then  in  her  teens,  since  known  as  one  of 
the  most  gifted  vocalists  and  accomplished  musicians  of  the  State,  now  a.  resident  of  Madison. 
and  to  whom  we  of  Baraboo  had  recently  the  pleasure  of  listening.  This  occurred  at  a  time 
when  the  wigwam  of  the  Indian  was  still  in  view,  and  before  his  moccasined  feet  had  made  their 
last  indentation  on  his  war-worn  trail.  Full  well  do  I  remember  the  tall  and  graceful  form  of 
the  Indian  Chief,   "  De-ko-ra,"  who  was  looking  on,  and  hearing  him  exclaim,   '■'■Heap  dance  : 

lift/i  i/iuxir  :    ih'ix/irs/ieill   s'/th//r.'" 

A  number  of  the  Hungarians  and  Germans  were  co-immigrants  with,  and  formed  part  of. 
the  retinue  of  Count  Augoston  Haraszthy,  an  Hungarian  nobleman,  in  many  respects  a  very 
remarkable  man.  ami  probably  the  first  pioneer  of  foreign  birth  to  set  foot  on  the  soil  of  Sauk 
County.  In  person  and  mind,  he  fully  typified  "the  fiery  Hun  "  of  Campbell.  Leaving  his 
native  home,  amid  the  vine-clad  hills  of  far-off  Hungary — a  home  surrounded  by  every  luxury 
which  extravagance  could  desire,  and  which  had  descended  from  father  to  son  through  a  long  line 
of  nobility — having  resolved  to  become  a  citizen  of  Republican  America,  he  visited  many  of  its 
famous  localities  for  the  purpose  of  selecting  (as  he  told  me)  a  new  home  which,  to  himself  and 
his  family  in  Hungary,  should  prove  not  less  attractive  in  its  natural  characteristics  than  the 
home  they  were  to  abandon  for  it.  He  wandered  from  place  to  place,  from  village  to  city,  and 
through  the  rural  districts  of  many  States  in  the  Union.       Many  places  were  beautiful,  but  not 

'Address  of  W.  II.  Clark  l...f..rr-  01,1  Seal, t-'  s«  i.-iv.  1-7-. 
Nice. 


458  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

altogether  what  he  sought,  until  chance  led  him  to  the  banks  of  the  Wisconsin  River.  Ascend" 
ing  to  the  top  of  the  nearest  bluff,  opposite  to  where  is  now  Sauk  City,  his  delighted  eye  gazed 
on  the  unrivaled  landscape  which  lay  outstretched  before  him :  "Eureka!  Eureka!"  he 
exclaimed.  "  Italia!  Italia!"  Without  going  into  the  particulars  of  his  remarkable  career, 
filled  with  adventures  stranger  than  fiction,  or  relating  any  of  the  numerous  anecdotes  concern- 
ing him,  I  will  only  say  further,  that  soon  after  the  discovery  of,  and  settlement  upon,  his  minia- 
ture Italy,  he  set  out  for  his  native  home,  and,  on  his  return,  was  accompanied  by  his  wife,  a 
lady  of  Polish  origin,  of  great  beauty  and  rare  accomplishments,  by  their  two  children,  and  by 
his  father  and  mother,  lint  his  mercurial  activity  unfitted  him  for  a  quiet  life.  Now  the  owner 
and  captain  of  a  steamboat  on  the  Lower  Mississippi :  then  again,  at  home  tilling  his  many 
acres;  now  a  merchant  dealing  out  to  customers  (whom  he  always  trusted)  large  quantities  of 
merchandise  ;  then  a  lumberman  on  the  Upper  Wisconsin  ;  now  at  San  Francisco,  a  member  of 
the  Legislature  and  Assayer  of  the  United  States  Mint,  or  in  the  interior  of  California,  carrying 
on,  perhaps,  the  largest  vineyard  in  the  world  ;  now  again  in  the  Old  World — finally,  while  pur- 
suing another  avocation  in  the  heart  of  Central  America,  his  restless  spirit  was  forever  quenched 
in  its  murky  waters.  Death  accorded  to  him  a  fate  as  strange  as  his  life,  and  his  body  was 
devoured  by  alligators.  Who  that  ever  knew  can  forget  the  "  Old  General,"  the  father  of  the 
Count?  Father  and  only  son  and  child — in  the  structure  of  their  minds,  in  their  habits,  tastes 
and  dispositions,  they  were  the  very  antipodes  of  each  other,  as  unlike  as  ever  could  be.  Never- 
theless, their  attachment  for  each  other  was  unbounded.  Naught  but  deatli  would  separate 
them  ;  where  went  the  son,  there  accompanied  or  followed  the  father.  In  sunshine  and  in  storm, 
through  good  and  evil  report  alike,  lie  cherished  "mein  son  Augosta,"  as  he  called  him.  He 
was  probably  the  best-educated  man  who  ever  came  to  this  country  from  abroad,  having  studied 
and  mastered  all  the  sciences  through  the  medium  of  the  Latin  language,  which  was  lisped  by 
his  infant  tongue  before  that  of  his  native  laud.  lie  soon  became  a  proficient  in  the  English 
language,  which  he  constantly  made  his  study.  After  he  had  mastered  it  sufficiently  to  commu- 
nicate  his  ideas  intelligibly,  a  more  entertaining  and  agreeable  companion  could  not  be  found.  I 
have  thus  briefly  alluded  to  the  character  of  these  two  men — father  and  son — not  only  because 
they  were  among  the  first  settlers  of  our  county,  and  had  great  influence  in  attracting  foreign 
population  hither,  but  because,  also,  they  are  now  among,  the  number  of  those  who  have  passed 
away,  il  being  one  of  the  duties  of  this  association,  and  its  most  sacred  one.  to  extol  the  virtues 
of   its  dead   pioneers. 

Another  of  the  favorite  and  distinguished    pioneers  of  our  county,  whom  not  to    mention 
and  commemorate  on  this   occasion    and    in    this  connection,    would   be  an    omitted    duty  and  a 
criminal  neglect,  is  also  now  among  the  lamented  dead.      .lames    S.    Alban    was  the  first  white 
man  who  ever  pitched  In-  lent  and  erected  his  cabin  in  our  county.        We  all  knew  him    well, 
and  loved  him  much.    Nestled  among  a  cluster  of  trees  that  grew  in  the  southern  extremity  of  the 
prairie,  was  his  cabin  home,  which,  though    rudely  constructed  and  scantily  furnished  (as  a  mat 
ter  of  course  in  those  days),  yet  sheltered  from  the  storm  ami  protected  from  tin'  >mi  as  happy  a 
family  as  an}  other.      Having  been  a  boarder  in  his  family  for  many  months,  [  am  a  good  witness 
to  the  fact  that  hi-  wife,  the  •"  Amanda  "  of  his  boyish  love  and  the  mother  of  his  children,  was  as 
tinea  specimen  of  a  pioneer  matron  as  ever  administered  to  the  necessities  of  way-faring  human- 
ity.    When  the  latch-string  of  the  cabin  door  was  pulled  by  either  friend  orstranger,  the  incomer 
i   saluted  with  a  kind  "  Come  in  "  and  greeted  with  a  -mil.'  of  welcome.       With  few  of  the 
accomplishments  of  the  modern  lady,  and  with  none  hut  a  common    education,  she  was 
adapted  to  the  situation  in  which  Provi  lence  had  placed  her.  and  her  cabin  home  was 
as  happj  a-  industry,  cheerfulness,  gentleness  and  truth  could    make  it.       When,  blown  by  the 
:  the  fell  destroyer  the  lamp  went  out.  and  her  gentle  spirit  ascended  from  her  paradise 
on  earth  to  the  paradise  above,  and  her  body  was    consigned  to  the  sepulcher  at    Prairie  du   Sac. 

I  ling  tears  burned  1 n  the  cheeks  of  all  alike — husband,  children,  friend  and  neighbor! 

This  sad  occurrence  broke  the  family  up,  and  the  children  were  sent  to  Ohio  to  be  reared  and 
educated  by  a  kind  old  uncle.      He  must   have  discharged  his  duty    well,  for    the  only   son    of 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  ^59 

Amanda  is  now  a  prominent  young  lawyer  at  Stevens  Point,  this  State,  and  the  eldesl  girl  became 
the  wife  of  a  member  of  Congress.  Mr.  Alban,  after  the  dea^h  of  Ins  wife,  became  a  lawyer, 
then  County  Judge,  Assemblyman  and  Senator  from  the  same  county,  and  when  the  war  of  the 
late  rebellion  broke  out  became  the  Colonel  of  a  regiment  of  volunteers  and  fell  at  its  head  on 
the  bloody  field  of  Shiloh. 

"Green  be  the  grass  aben 
Friend  of  my  early  days — 
None  knew  thee  but  to  love  thee. 
None  named  thee  but  to  praise. 

THE    FIRST  WHITE  WOMAN    IN  THE  BARABOO   \  ALLE1  . 

In  the  autumn  of  1840,  we  arrived  at  Barahoo.  Our  nearest  white  neighbors  here  were 
on  the  other  side  of  the  Bluffs,  six  miles.  Land  on  this  side  of  the  Wisconsin  River  was  not  as 
yet  in  market.  We  made  a  claim  of  a  mill  privilege,  and  settled  near  it  on  one  side  of  the 
Baraboo  River,  and  claimed  a  piece  of  fanning  land  on  the  other,  and  got  it  fenced  and  a  larger 
part  improved  :  then  my  husband  left,  under  the  pretense  of  going  to  Oregon,  and  claiming  the 
offers  of  Government  then  held  forth  to  actual  settlers.  From  that  time,  1  have  struggled  alone 
to  bring  up  my  little  family.  Other  settlers  soon  began  to  come  into  the  place;  1  received 
numerous  families  into  my  house,  sometimes  with  seven  and  eight  children,  until  they  could 
hunt  claims,  and  frequently  sent  our  teams  to  assist  in  erecting  their  house.-,,  all  without  charge 
— too  glad,  you  see,  to  get  neighbors.  Well,  it  was  a  hard  place,  and  we  strove  hard  to  live  for 
seven  long  years,  and  then  the  land  was  thrown  into  market,  and,  no  money  to  be  got,  a  great 
many  were  deficient  m  the  means  to  enter  their  land  ;  finally,  the  null  privilege  and  land  that 
we  were  residing  on  was  entered  from  under  us  by  a  speculator,  and  then  a  drunken  man  broke 
into  the  house  and  drove  us  out,  and  destroyed  everything  in  it  that  he  could,  and  threw  the 
rest  out  of  doors.  I  took  my  children  and  went  to  the  neighbors,  and  never  lived  in  the  house 
again.  I  soon  got  a  board  shanty  put  up  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river,  near  our  improved 
part  of  the  claim  and  moved  into  it.  I  then  went  to  the  land  office  to  try  and  get  a  pre-emp- 
tion on  my  improvements,  but  was  informed  that  1  must  bring  proof  of  my  husband's  death,  or 
1  could  have  no  pre-emption.  I  immediately  wrote  to  my  parents,  residing  in  York  State, 
requesting  them  to  send  money  to  enter  my  farm.  They  sent  it,  but  while  on  its  way  hither,  a 
man  named  Brown,  then  residing  at  Whitewater,  came  here  to  visit  his  parents,  and,  my  larm 
taking  his  fancy,  he  immediately  went  to  the  land  office  and  entered  it.  The  settlers^  had 
previously  formed  a  claim  society,  and  had  their  officers  all  elected — Esquire  Crawford,  Presi- 
dent— and  a  constitution  framed  and  published.  One  of  its  articles  was,  ••  that  if  any  actual 
settler  had  his  improvements  entered  from  him,  there  should  be  a  committee  appointed  to  wait 
on  the  purchaser,  and  endeavor  to  repurchase."  Finally  Brown  returned  to  Baraboo,  and  I 
had  an  interview  with  him.  He  said  I  could  have  it  hack  by  paying  him  $60  more  than  he 
gave.  I  informed  him  that  my  money  had  arrived;  this  being  Saturday,  he  said  he  would  call 
on  Monday  morning  and  complete  a  settlement  with  me  ;  and  so  that  same  morning  our  claim 
society  met  and  chose  their  committee  to  wait  on  him,  provided  he  did  not.settle  with  me.  I  he 
committee  waited  for  him  to  fulfill  his  promise  until  noon,  and,  learning  that  he  had  not  called, 
they  went  to  see  him,  and  found  that  he  had  -one  to  the  land  office,  as  was  supposed,  to  enter 
another  claim.      They  followed   and  overtook    him  at  Sauk   Prairie  and   brought  him  hack  two 

or  three  miles  toward  Baral intending  to  have  him  fulfill  his  promise.     He  finally  voluntarily 

proposed  to  go  hack  to  Sauk  Village,  take  his  money  and  deed  the  land  over.  They  concluded 
to  let  him  do  so.  Two  or  lime  of  the  committee  went  back  with  him  for  that  purpose  ;  the  rest 
returned  to  Baraboo. 

Brown  and  the  tWOOr  t  hree  witnesses  went  before  Esquire  Leland  and  got  the  deed  executed. 
Leland  asked  Brown  if  it  was  his  own  voluntary  act.  He  said  yes.  If  it  had  not  been, 
he  could  have  just  as  well  said  uo,  as  he  was  before  power  legally  authorized  to  command  the 

'Written  i  Urs. Rosaline  !'■  ck,  ol   B 


460  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

peace ;  supposing  that  they  had  previously  had  him  in  duress,  there  was  no  compulsion  at  that 
time.  The  witnesses  paid  my  money  over  to  him,  and  he  authorized  Leland  to  take  charge  of 
it  until  he  (Brown)  called  for  it — but  he  never  called.  Brown  wrote  to  me  to  go  to  Leland  and 
get  my  money,  as  I  could  not  have  the  land.  He  waited  two  years,  until  two  witnesses  to  the 
deed  had  gone  to  California,  then  threw  it  into  chancery  to  make  a  forced  deed  of  it ;  and  after 
adjournments  and  appeals  for  four  or  five  years,  our  beautiful  "Court  of  Equity"  at  Madison  pro- 
nounced it  all  Brown's — fences,  improvements,  everything — and  mulcted  me  in  the  cost  of  some 
hundreds  of  dollars.  Now,  according  to  Leland's  testimony,  there  was  no  force.  Their  other 
point,  or  quibble,  was,  that  he  had  never  received  the  money.  Then,  what  business  had  he  to 
put  my  money  into  another's  possession  ?  True,  Brown  had  a  right  by  United  States"  law  to 
enter  the  land  :   he  had  also  a  right  to  deed  it. 

After  Host  my  improvements,  I  sold  my  last  cows,  at  the  rate  of  812  and  $15  apiece,  and 
thereby  raised  money  and  bought  the  piece  of  land  I  now  live  on,  and  afterward  entered  some 
more;  but  it  was  a  long  time  before  I  got  ahead  far  enough,  besides  supporting  my  family,  to 
make  improvements  on  any  part  of  it. 

But  the  robbing  is  not  all  done  yet,  for  within  the  last  year  I  owned  a  delightful  little  grove 
of  timber,  consisting  of  about  three  hundred  trees,  mostly  large  forest  shades,  situated  on  a 
beautiful  elevated  building-let  in  town,  near  the  banks  of  the  Baraboo  River,  reserved  for  my 
own  use,  where,  if  my  life  was  spared  long  enough,  I  anticipated  building  a  snug  little  residence 
to  die  in.  And  during  a  freshet  one  spring,  some  two  or  three  hundred  citizens,  with  twenty 
or  thirty  teams,  cut  the  whole  of  it  down,  and.  without  saying  "  by  your  leave,"  hauled  and 
rolled  them  into  the  Baraboo  River  to  save  a  flouring  mill,  valued  at  $25,000  or  $30,000,  owned 
by  some  of  our  rich  capitalists  ;  and  they  saved  it,  and  do  you  think  that  either  of  the  propri- 
etors, or  those  who  committed  the  trespass,  have  called  on  me  to  say,  "  Thank  you,  madam  ?  " 
Not  a  bit  of  it.  If  they  had  offered  me  their  mill,  water  privilege  and  all,  at  that  time,  I 
should  have  been  reluctant  to  make  the  exchange,  for  if  I  owned  a  mill,  somebody  would  be 
sure  to  steal  the  grist  and  toll  both.  Now  this  was  robbing  Peter  to  pay  Paul,  with  a  ven- 
geance. And  so  my  whole  life,  it  seems,  thus  far  has  been  spent  in  striving  to  accumulate  for 
others'  benefit ;  and  if  I  am  taxed  in  future  as  formerly  on  what  little  I  do  possess,  I  think, 
when  I  leave  the  world,  I  shall  leave  the  young  Peck — quite  independent. 

A  TILT  WITH   REDSKINS.* 

Blue  Mound,  we  ascertained,  was  not  the  permanent  home  of  my  uncle* 
He  had,  during  the  summer  previous  to  our  arrival,  determined  to  locate  in  Sauk  County,  and 
had  abandoned  a  long,  dark  hole  in  the  ground  that  for  years  had  absorbed  every  surplus  dol- 
lar and  the  best  years  of  his  life  in  attempts  to  secure  the  leaden  treasure  which  he  believed  to 
lie  just  beneath  the  last  stroke  of  pick  and  gad.  Sauk  County  was,  at  this  time,  only  a  county 
in  name.  Its  territorial  limits  had  been  fixed;  to  use  a  Western  phrase,  it  had  been  ''staked 
out."  hut  there  were  scarcely  white  men  enough  to  fill  the  usual  county  offices.  Of  Indians,  there 
were  enough  and  to  spare.  Their  title  to  the  land  had  been  extinguished,  but  it  was  not  yet 
surveyed.  Each  emigrant  selected  such  portion  of  the  public  domain  as  seemed  to  him  good, 
and  either  staked  out  the  boundaries  or  marked  the  dimensions  of  his  claim  by  "  blazing  "  the 
trees.  Tn  case  of  dispute  between  claimants,  the  matter  was  settled  by  a  squatter's  court,  acting 
under  a  code  of  laws  adopted  by  themselves  in  mass  meeting,  from  whose  decisions  there  was  no 
appeal,  for  the  unhappy  man  who  attempted  to  evade  a  decision  of  that  court  had  better  n°ver  have 
been  born.  My  uncle  had  made  a  claim  at  what  is  now  called  the  Bluffs,  seven  miles  west  of 
Prairie  du  Sae.  The  latter  was  then  a  village  containing  one  log  store,  wherein  was  also  a  hotel, 
one  blacksmith-shop,  one  cabinet-shop  and  four  log  dwelling-houses.  One  mile  south  was  Sauk 
City,  then  called  Ilaraszthy,  named  after  the  principal  proprietor,  an  Hungarian  refugee  Count. 
It  was  a  rival  village  of  Prairie  du  Sac,  containing  about  the  same  number  of  inhabitants.     The 

r    Qen  John  i    Kellogg 


HISTORY    (>F    SAUK    COUNTY. 


401 


principal  business  of  these  two  villages  was  to  fight  each  other,  the  residents  of  each  believing  that 
all  which  prevented  their  village  from  rivaling  New  York  City  was  the  close  proximity  of  the  other, 
and  the  inhabitants  of  each  seemed  fully  convinced  that,  to  attain  greatness  and  prosperity,  the 
first  step  was  to  destroy  its  rival.  A  more  beautiful  site  upon  which  to  build  a  city,  so  far  as  nat- 
ural beauty  of  location  is  concerned,  than  that  upon  which  Prairie  du  Sac  is  built,  is  hard  to  find. 
In  1S40,  i't  was  confidently  believed  that  at  nodistant  day  the  Wisconsin  River  would  bear  upon 
its  bosom  the  commerce  of  the  West ;  that  at  Prairie  du  Sac,  or  Haraszthy,  would  be  the  grand 
outlet  and  market  for  all  that  vast  and  beautiful  farming  country  lying  for  thirty  miles  on  either 
sub-  <,f  the  river.  It  was  considered  very  doubtful  whether  either  Madison  or  Milwaukee  would 
ever  amount  to  much.  Baraboo,  the  present  flourishing  village  and  county  seat,  was  then 
unthought  of.      It  consisted  of  one  saw-mill  and  two  or  three  shanties. 

As  I  have  before  stated,  Indians  were  numerous ;  they  were  not  only  numerous  but 
troublesome.  Their  visits  to  the  settlers  were  made  without  reference  to  the  rules  of  etiquette, 
the  night  being  generally  selected  as  the  time  to  make  them,  and  they  were  usually  successful 
in  carrying  away  with  them  as  souvenirs  any  little  useful  articles  found  lying  around,  especially 
'•  kokcosh,"  "  wahampra  "  and  "  washcobra."*  If  the  man  of  the  house  was  temporarily  absent, 
the  family  were  sure  of  receiving  a  visit  from  one  or  more  of  them.  At  the  time  of  which  I  am 
writing,  the  Black  Hawk  war  had  so  recently  taught  them  lessonsof  prudence  that  they  did  not  dare 
make  any  open  attack  upon  the  settlers.  Still,  their  numbers  so  greatly  predominated  over  the 
whites  that  they  plundered  us  whenever  occasion  served,  believing  we  would  submit  to  little 
annoyances  rather  than  attempt  to  punish  them,  and  by  so  doing  provoke  hostilities.  And,  upon 
general  principles,  they  reasoned   correi  tlv. 

Our  nearest  neighbor  on  the  north,  or  up  the  river,  was  Mr.  Garrison,  whose  family  con- 
sisted of  himself  and  wife.  The  latter  belonged  to  one  of  the  first  families  in  New  Brunswick, 
and  had  been  accustomed  to  good  society.  Mr.  Garrison  had  been  compelled  to  leave  his  wife 
alone  while  he  made  a  visit  to  Mineral  Point  on  business.  The  Indians  soon  discovered  that 
there  was  no  man  about  the  premises,  and  determined  to  take  advantage  of  the  situation.  Dur- 
inur  the  first  night  of  Mr.  Garrison's  absence,  they  visited  the  cabin  used  as  a  storeroom,  which 
was  adjoining  the  dwelling-house,  and  carried  away  the  major  part  of  the  provisions  intended  to 
supply  the  family  during  the  summer,  or  until  they  could  harvest  the  first  crop.  The  next  morn- 
ing, Mrs.  Garrison  discovered  her  loss,  and  in  the  flour  the  Indians  had  spilled  upon  the  floor 
moccasin  tracks  were  plainly  discernible.  Unlike  many  ladies,  who.  in  her  situation,  would  have 
abandoned  all  and  fled  to  the  nearest  neighbors  for  protection,  Mrs.  Garrison  determined  to  stay 
and  defend  her  property.  There  was  a,  double-barreled  shotgun  in  the  house,  and  plenty  of 
ammunition,  but  she  lacked  the  skill  to  load  it.  Fortunately,  about  this  time  aBob,"f  then  a 
boy  of  thirteen  years,  came  along  upon  his  regular  morning  errand  of  hunting  the  cows.  Mrs. 
Garrison  called  him  in  and  showed  him  the  tracks  in  the  flour.  She  told  him  of  her  loss,  and 
asked  him  to  load  the  gun  for  her. 

••  Why.  Mrs.  Garrison,  you  won't  shoot  them,  will  you  ?  " 

'•Yes,  I  will,  if  they  come  around  here  again  while  Mr.  Garrison  is  gone." 

"Well,  I'll  load  the  gun  for  you,  but  I  wouldn't  shoot  them,  for  I'm  afraid  they  would  rise 
and  murder  us  all." 

"  I  don't  care;  we  might  as  well  be  murdered  outright  as  to  starve  for  want  of  provisions 
they  steal  from  us.     Put  in  a  good  big  load,  Bob,"  she  continued. 

Accordingly,  Bob  loaded  the  gun  heavily  with  powder  atid  "bouble  B"  shot,  and,  having 
finished  the  operation,  wended  his  way  toward  the  prairie.  He  had  been  gone  about  an  hour, 
when,  just  as  he  came  in  sight  of  the  house  upon  his  return,  he  heard  both  barrels  of  the  gun 
discharged  almost  simultaneously,  and  at  the  same  instant  saw  an  Indian,  near  the  house,  spring 
into  the  air  and  fall  upon  his  face  in  the  road,  evidently  badly  wounded  if  not  killed.  Two  other 
Indians,  his  companions,  caught  him  up  and  ran  with  him  toward  their  camp.     To  say  that  B  >b 


462  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

was  frightened,  was  no  name  for  it.  He  full)'  expected  that  the  Indians  would  retaliate,  and  per- 
haps destroy  the  settlement  before  night.  He  ran  at  once  to  the  house,  and  upon  his  arrival 
found  Mrs.  Garrison  just  struggling  to  her  feet,  rubbing  her  shoulder  and  moaning  with  pain. 
The  recoil  of  the  gun  had  thrown  her  violently  to  the  ground,  and  almost  dislocated  her  shoulder. 

"Good  heavens,"  exclaimed  Bob,  "what  have  you  done,  Mrs.  Garrison?  " 

"  I  really  don't  know.  I  wish  he  had  been  at  my  end  of  the  gun.  I  believe  my  shoulder 
is  gone." 

"  Never  mind  your  shoulder  ;  where  is  the  gun  ?  Let  me  load  it  for  you  at  once,"  said  Bob, 
"they  may  come  back  here  and  kill  you." 

"Yes,  that  is  right,  Bobby,  load  it  up  again.  But  don't  put  in  so  much  next  time ;  it  shoots 
both  ways." 

--  Why.  Mrs.  Garrison,"  exclaimed  Bob,  "I  believe  you  have  killed  that  Indian." 

"  I  hope  so,"  she  replied  ;   "  I'll  teach  them  to  steal  my  pigs." 

"  What  were  they  doing  ?  "  queried  Bob. 

"  Why,"  said  she,  "  I  had  started  to  the  pig-pen  with  a  pail  of  swill,  and  what  should  I 
see  but  three  great  strapping  fellows  in  the  pen  taking  out  one  of  my  best  shoats.  I  called  to 
them  to  puckachee  [go  away],  but  they  called  me  a  squaw  ami  laughed  at  me.  I  dropped  the 
swill  and  brought  the  gun.  When  they  saw  me  coming  with  that  in  my  hand  they  dropped  the 
pig  and  ran  around  the  stable.  I  ran  to  the  upper  side,  and,  putting  the  gun  over  the  fence,  got 
a  good  rest,  and  when  they  came  in  sight,  I  took  the  best  aim  I  could  and  pulled  both  triggers  at 
once — I  was  afraid  one  barrel  might  miss — ajid  the  recoil  of  the  gun  knocked  me  nearly  a  rod, 
I  should  think,  by  the  way  my  shoulder  feels.     But,  Bob,  do  you  really  think  I  killed  him  ?  " 

"  I  am  afraid  you  have,  Mrs.  Garrison,  and  you  must  go  away  from  here  at  once ;  they  will 
come  back  and  murder  you." 

"  What  !  go  away  and  leave  all  these  things  to  be  stolen,  and  the  animals  to  die  of  starva- 
tion ?  I  shall  do  nothing  of  the  kind  ;  and  if  they  come,  the  dogs  and  this  gun  will  hurt  some 
of  them.     I  don't  believe  they  will  trouble  me  again.' 

THE  INDIAN  SCARE  OF  1844. f 

I  was.  at  the-  time,  living  with  William  Farnum,  Sr.,  on  the  prairie  near  the  Bluffs.  Some 
time  in  the  night,  Albert  Jemison  waked  us  up  and  told  us  that  Mrs.  Brewster,  who  lived 
between  Baraboo  River  and  the  Bluffs,  had  come  over  the  Bluffs  barefooted  and  out  of  breath, 
bringing  the  news  that  old  Richard  Clark  had  been  killed  by  the  Indians,  and  his  house  burned, 
ami  that  the  savages  were  coming  this  way.  We  asked  him  what  we  should  do.  and  he  said  that 
every  one  must  take  care  of  himself.  Then  he  left,  ami  I,  wishing  to  do  something  for  myself 
ami  country,  went  to  John  Hoover's,  near  by,  am!  told  him  that  the  Indians  were  coming,  and 
that  we  must  do  something  for  the  people.  So  I  took  a  small  pony  of  his  and  started  over  the 
prairie  to  give  the  alarm.  1  called  first  mi  Uncle  Bill  Johnson,  telling  him  the  story  as  Jemi- 
son had  told  me.  lie  asked  me  what  wo  were  to  do.  and  I  said,  a-  Jemison  had  done,  that  every 
one  must  take  care  of  himself.  I  then  called  on  Philo  Barber's  brother,  waked  him  up  ami  told 
him  that  the  Indians  were  upon  us.  The  strong  man  trembled  lil  e  an  aspen,  and  faltered. 
"What  shall  1  do?"  Again  [  gave  Jemison's  advice :   "' Take  care  of  yourself.' "     I  next  called 

on  Thomas  Tab  in  I     hi    sal [uestion  was  asked.  "  What  shall  we  do?"  with  the 

same  response  given.  I  had  now  reached  the  lower  part  of  the  prairie  settlement.  The  Tabor 
■  luded  that  discretion  was  the  better  part  of  valor,  and  asked  to  go  with  me  back  to  the 
Bluffs.  There  was  a  terrible  confusion  by  this  time.  Wagons  could  be  heard  going  in  every 
direction,  ami  voices  everywhere  were  asking,  "  What,  shall  we  do?"  Thomas  Tabor  made  some 
provisions  for  his  wife  to  make  her  escapt — in  some  wagon,  I  think — to  where  they  were  think- 
ing of  making  a  place  of  defense.  Then  one  of  the  Tabors  got  on  that  wee  pony  behind  me. 
ould  have  done  so  had  there  been  room  on    its  hack,  hut    two  were  all    that  could  squeeze 

t,  [ir.ivi..i  tli.>  »-i».|..n  ith  of  her  husband,  and,  In  due 

married  Dr. 

|  I'.y  .limn  -  \   Taylor 


HISTORY    OF   SAUK    COUNTY.  -It;:! 

on.  When  we  got  to  the  Bluffs,  we  learned  that  all  the  people  were  collecting  at  Uncle  Bill 
Johnson's  for  self-protection.  Some  came  in  wagons,  some  on  horseback  and  cithers  cm  foot. 
Thev  brought  all  the  old  guns  and  pitchforks  that  they  could  get  in  the  hurry,  and  such  treas- 
ures as  they  possessed.  I  believe  that  Uncle  Teel  brought  his  cook-stove.  There  were  about 
one  hundred  and  fifty  persons  in  all.  It  was  arranged  that  the  women  and  children  should  go 
into  the  cellar,  and  the  men  stand  battle.  While  waiting  for  the  attack,  the  women  were  running 
bullets,  and  all  was  bustle  and  confusion,  some  asking  and  others  advising  what  to  do.        * 

We  had  been  in  suspense  all  night,  and  still  no  signs  of  the  Indians:  and  we  held  a  coun- 
cil of  war,  and  concluded  to  send  a  scout  to  reconnoiter  the  grounds  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Uncle  Clark's  house.  But  not  a  soul  dared  to  act  as  scout  except  John  Grey.  He  took  a  horse 
(a  gray  one)  and  started  alone  cm  his  mission.  An  hour  and  a  half  passed,  and  he  did  not  return. 
whereupon  we  became  more  and  more  alarmed,  and  a  company  of  men,  headed  by  David  Baxter, 
started  out  to  find  what  bad  become  of  him.  They  went  about  a  mile  and  met  Johnny  return- 
ing. They  heard  his  story,  and  then  put  spurs  to  their  horses  and  rushed  back,  crying  "The 
Indians  are  upon  us  !"  What  a  consternation  and  confusion  they  created  !  The  women  and  chil- 
dren fled  to  the  cellar,  and  stout  hearts  st 1  still  in  terrible  anticipation.     But  from  John  Grey 

we  learned  the  true  story.  He  had  been  to  Uncle  Clark's  house.  It  was  not  burned,  and  Uncle 
Clark  had  no  remembrance  of  having  been  massacred.  In  fact,  he  had  seen  or  heard  no  Indians. 
Baraboo  slept  peacefully,  undisturbed  by  the  war-whoop  of  the  savage.  The  people  now  con- 
cluded to  disperse,  and.  as  a  closing  scene,  word  was  given  to  take  aim  and  lire.  But,  to  our 
amusement,  and  consternation  likewise,  only  one  gun  went  off.  By  the  time  daylight  began  to 
break,  the  fort  was  vacated. 

It  seems,  from  what  I  can  learn,  that  Mrs.  Brewster  had  started  barefoot  over  the  Bluffs  to 
Sauk  Prairie  on  business,  and  had  met  an  Indian,  wdio  frightened  her.  Uncle  Clark  bad  that 
day  been  burning  some  brush  heaps,  and  the  great  smoke  led  Mrs.  Brewster  to  believe  that  the 
house  was  burning.      Her  imagination  did  the  rest. 

EARLY    CHRISTIAN    EFFORT    IN    SAUK    COUNTY. 

It  was  my  privilege  to  be  one  of  those  inevitable  men  on  the  frontier,  a  Methodist  itinerant 
preacher,  as  early  as  the  spring  of  1841.  I  was  not,  however,  the  first  of  my  class  to  visit  Sauk 
County.  That  honor,  I  think,  belongs  to  Rev.  James  G.  Whitford,  now  of  Volga  City,  Iowa. 
It  has  been  suggested  to  me  that,  possibly,  Rev.  John  Crummer  preceded  him.  but  of  this  1  have 
no  knowledge  sufficient  to  form  a  belief.  Mr.  Whitford.  after  spending  a  number  of  years  of 
widowerhood,  part  of  them  near  St.  Paul,  as  an  Indian  and  frontier  missionary,  very  naturally 
desired  to  find  a  fellow-sufferer  of  the  gentler  sex.  hoping,  as  many  do,  that  by  uniting  their  sor- 
rows they  could  bear  them  more  joyfully.  Mrs.  Sarah  Sayles.  the  widowed  daughter  of  Henry 
Teel,  who  had  removed  to  the  Bluffs  <m  Sauk  Prairie  in  1840,  attracted  him.  During  his  visits 
here,  he  preached  to  the  few  settlers  that  gathered  for  the  purpose,  and,  1  believe,  formed  the 
first  class  in  Sauk  County:  but  of  the  date,  and  of  all  the  names,  he  has  no  record.  The  ehiss 
was  formed  ;it  the  house  of  Father  Teel.  still  standing  at  the  foot  of  the  Iduffs,  which,  for  several 
years,  was  the  place  of  meeting.  Mr.  Whitford  and  Mrs.  Sayles  were  united  in  marriage  by  Rev. 
Mr.  Simpson  on  the  15th  of  August,  1841,  and  this  was  probably  the  first  marriage  in  Sauk 
County.  My  first  record  relating  to  this  county  mentions  meeting  Rev.  Henry  W.  Reed,  nov 
of  Epworth,  Iowa,  Presiding  Elder  of  the  Dubuque  District,  and  J.  G.  Whitford,  on  their  way 
to  Sauk  Prairie.  May.  1841,  to  hold  a  quarterly  meeting.  Mr.  Reed  was  then  Presiding  Elder 
of  the  Platteville  District,  Rock  River  Conference,  which  embraced  all  this  region  of  country, 
and  Mr.  Whitford  was  stationed  at  Mineral  Point,  associated  with  this  County  Circuit.  1  was 
his  assistant.  They  left  an  appointment  for  me  a  few  weeks  from  that  time,  and  promised  the 
people  a  preacher  for  the  next  year.  I  reached  the  Prairie  on  the  23d  of  June.  1841.  The 
only  road  therefrom  Mineral  Point  was  by  way  of  Blue  Mounds,  and  the  only  vestige  of  habitation 


464  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

between  Brigham's  tavern  and  the  river  at  about  where  the  Lower  Bridge  now  is,  was  Mr. 
Thomas'  Station,  near  Cross  Plains.  All  the  supplies  for  the  Upper  Wisconsin  pioneers  were 
drawn  on  the  military  road  leading  to  Fort  Winnebago,  now  Portage  City.  Mr.  Thomas  had 
established  a  way  station  for  teamsters  and  travelers.  From  this  road,  a  way  was  opened  from 
about  the  present  Alden  Corners  to  the  river.  The  crossing  at  Lower  Sauk  Village  was  the 
only  ferry  then  between  the  Fox  River  and  the  shot-tower  at  Helena.  I  copy  the  entry  in  my 
journal,  as  made  on  my  first  visit  on  the  above  dale  : 

■  After  riding  through  a  heavy  rain-storm  on  a  very  bad  road,  I  crossed  the  river  and  got 
to  Father  Teel's,  at  the  Bluffs,  just  at  dark.  I  have  often  heard  of  this  prairie,  but,  like  the 
Queen  of  the  South,  I  can  say  '  The  half  has  never  been  told  me  !'  It  is  on  the  west  bank  of 
the  Wisconsin  River,  eight  miles  long  and  four  wide,  being  about  eighty-dive  miles  from  the  mouth 
of  the  river.  The  lower  part  of  it  is  about  ten  feet  above  high- water  mark,  and  it  gradually  rises 
until  the  northern  part  is  fifty  or  more  feet  high.  The  soil  is  in  places  sandy,  but  very  pro- 
ductive and  all  adapted  to  cultivation.  This  was  once  the  great  headquarters  of  the  Sac  nation 
of  Indians,  and  large  fields  of  their  corn-hills  are  yet  plainly  visible.  These  were  driven  hence 
by  the  Winnebagoes,  and  subsequently  they  gave  place  to  the  whites,  some  of  whom  first  settled 
here  about  two  years  ago.  There  are  now  about  two  hundred  and  seventy  inhabitants  on  the 
prairie.      A  flourishing  little  village  is  commenced  on  the  river." 

To  show  what  sad  havoc  thirty  years  will  make  with  a  man's  opinions  of  taste,  and,  if  you 
look  at  me  as  I  read  this,  with  his  personal  appearance,  I  continue  the  quotation: 

"  There  is  here  an  Hungarian  Count — so  he  calls  himself — who  claims  to  have  large  quantities 
of  money,  and  is  expending  it  liberally  in  improvements.  There  is  also  an  Englishman  here  who 
claims  to  have  been  a  lord  in  the  old  country.  He  is  in  partnership  with  the  Count.  They 
both  look  like  savages,  wearing  a  long  beard  above  as  well  below  the  mouth.  And  they  are  the 
great  men  of  the  place,  and  others  adopt  their  customs  and  make  themselves  as  ridiculous  as 
possible." 

On  Thursday  evening,  June  24,  I  preached  at  the  Bluffs,  from  1  Cor.,  xiii,  13;  Friday 
evening,  at  the  Lower  Village,  in  an  unfinished  schoolhouse,  from  Rev.,  iii,  20;  Sunday,  A.  M., 
at  the  Bluffs,  and  in  the  evening,  again  at  the  village.  At  the  Rock  River  Conference  held  at 
Platteville,  closing  September  2,  1841,  I  was  appointed  to  Muscoda  Mission,  in  Platteville  Dis- 
trict. Rev.  Henry  VY.  Reed.  Presiding  Elder.  The  mission  embraced  all  the  settlements  mi  both 
sides  of  the  river,  from  Muscoda  to  Fort  Winnebago.  Before  the  close  of  the  year,  I  had  appoint- 
ments at  Muscoda,  Blue  Mounds,  then  known  as  Centreville,  near  Meeker's  lead  furnace,  Helena, 
(Highland,  lour  miles  north,  was  not  even  thought  of  then),  Ridgeway,  Blue  Mounds,  Sauk 
Village,  Honey  Creek  Mills,  Bluffs  and  Baraboo.  It  required  three  weeks  to  make  my  round, 
involving  a  travel  of  over  200  miles,  for  there  were  scarcely  any  roads.  My  first  appointment 
at  Honey  Creek  Mills,  where  several   families   had  settled,  was  September  16,  and  the  text  was 

James,  iv.  8,  the  t ting  being  at  Mr,  Gould's,  and  there  were  eighteen  present.     At  this  point 

we  afterward  held  the  meetings  at  a  Mr.  Crain's,  wdiose  wife  was  a  member  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church.  Finding  the  distance  so  great  to  go  and  return  by  way  of  the  Mounds,  I  crossed 
the  river  at  Helena  (Mr.  Alva  Culver,  who  boar-led  the  shot-tower  men,  keeping  a  scow  for  the 
purpose),  on  the  30th  of  September,  and  went  up  to  Sauk  on  the  old  Indian  trail.  This  route 
1  traveled  eight  or  ten  times  during  the  year.  The  trail  was  circuitous,  bearing  out  from  the 
river  and  crossing  several  wet  marshes,  where  my  little  Canada  pony  could  not  bear  me  up.  To 
avoid  the  inconvenience  of  dismounting  in  a  quagmire  nearly  knee  deep  and  wading  twenty  rods, 
as  I  often  did.  I  sought  a  better  route.  Sometimes  I  went  up  the  river  bank,  buu  logs  and 
gorges,  to  say  nothing  of  the  bluffs,  coming  to  the  water's  edge,  made  that  a  difficult  road.  I 
tried  several  times  to  vary  the  former  track,  to  split  the  difference  between  the  impassable  rivet- 
bank  ami  the  swampy  trail,  but,  like  almost  all  bargains  on  splitting  the  difference,  I  found  my- 
self badly  sold.  I  settled  down  at  last  to  the  conviction  that  it  is  safe  to  follow  the  trails  of 
Indian-  until  civilized  highways  are  made.  There  were  no  settlers  in  this  country,  west  of 
Honey  Creek,  till  the  fall  of  1841  or  the  spring  of  1842.    Mr  Wilson,  the  shot-tower  cooper,  moved 


HISTORY    OF    SACK   COUNTY.  465 

his  family  to  the  mouth  of  Wilson's  Creek  in  the  latter  part  of  1841.  He  was  a  well-informed 
Scotchman,  and  had  a  family  of  well-posted  children.  I  stayed  with  him  one  night,  when  I  was 
informed  it  was  an  established  family  order  that,  by  turns,  one  should  read  history  or  some  other 
solid  work — of  which  he  had  a  good  library — each  night,  while  all  the  others  worked  and  lis- 
tened. Hence,  the  intelligence  of  the  children  was  remarkable  for  a  frontier  family.  Soon  after. 
a  Mr.  Turner  settled  about  where  Spring  Green  now  is.  and  several  young  men  took  claims  on 
tlir  prairie.  On  the  :J0th  of  May,  1842,  I  preached  in  Mr.  Turner's  house  to  the  family  and 
three  young  men  who  came  in.  My  text  was.  "  The  time  is  short ;  "  1  Cor.,  vii,  29.  That,  was 
undoubtedly  the  first  attempt  at  preaching  in  Spring  Green.  In  1.841.  there  was  a  temporary 
bridge  built  across  Honey  Creek  at  the  mill,  which  saved  me  trouble.  Before  that,  I  had  made 
my  pony  swim  the  creek  at  the  crossing  of  the  trail,  and  had  taken  my  baggage  across  on  a  log. 
Sometimes  my  pony  concluded  it  was  as  easy  for  me  to  walk  and  carry  my  luggage  as  it  was  tor 
him  to  carry  that  and  me  too.  Once  I  walked  immediately  behind  him  for  about  seven  miles. 
West  of  this  bridge  a  Canadian,  Mr.  Brisset.  with  a  young  Yankee  wife,  settled  in  1842  ;  J 
spent  one  night  in  their  little  cabin.  Still  west  of  him  a  mile  or  two.  in  a  beautiful  valley,  after 
the  burning  of  the  grass,  I  saw  a  field  of  several  acres  of  parallel  ridges,  about  five  feet  apart, 
very  nearly  straight,  that  must  have  been  used  many  years  before,  for  large  white-oak  trees  grew 
all  among  them.  They  were  more  artistic  than  any  remains  of  Indian  cultivation  I  have  ever 
seen. 

My  first  visit  to  Baraboo  Mills  was  October  5,  1841.  Notice  of  my  coming  had  not  been 
given,  and  we  therefore  had  no  meeting.  At  that  time,  the  saw-mill  had  been  repaired,  a  new 
dam  put  in  and  some  men  employed.  An  old  man.  Mr.  Draper,  a  member  of  the  Baptist 
( Ihurch,  was  some  way  interested  in  the  mill,  and  it  was  called  Draper's  Mill.  He  invited  me  to 
come  and  establish  meetings  there.  A  Mr.  Hill,  from  one  of  the  New  England  States,  had 
built  a  log  cabin  about  ten  or  fifteen  rods  east  of  the  mill,  and  boarded  Mr.  Draper  and  the  hands. 
This  mill  was  not  far  from  half  a  mile  above  the  ford  on  the  Baraboo  River.  On  the  16th  of 
October,  Tuesday  evening,  I  preached  in  Mr.  Hill's  house  to  eleven  persons,  from  2  Cor.,  v.  2d  : 
which  was  certainly  the  opening  of  the  Gospel  for  the  first  time  in  Baraboo  Valley.  None  of 
those  present  professed  to  be  Christians,  save  Mr.  Draper.  After  that,  my  appointments  were 
regularly  filled  there,  except  once,  when  the  roads  were  impassable.  On  Sunday,  February  6, 
Is  12.  1  formed  a  Methodist  class  at  Baraboo  Mills,  consisting  of  Solomon  Shaffer,  leader,  Ollie 
Shaffer  and  Parmelia  Gibson,  all  of  whom  were  Methodist  immigrants,  recently  arrived.  Mr. 
Shaffer  was  the  mill  blacksmith,  and  lived  in  a  house  newly  built  south  of  the  mill.  Mrs.  Gibson 
and  family  had  settled  about  a  mile  above  the  river,  on  the  north  side.  Before  I  left  the  circuit, 
there  were  one  or  two  families  moved  in  above  the  Gibsons.  I  think  about,  five  miles  up  the  river. 
I  visited  them  once,  but  have  no  record  of  the  names.      My  impression  is  that  one  of  them  was 

Jones.      On  the  10th  of  April.  Mrs.  Mary  J.  Hill,  the  woman  of  the  house  where  our  i itings 

were  held,  joined  the  class.  She  was  the  first  convert  to  religion  in  the  valley,  having  made  a 
profession  in  the  early  spring  of  1843.  The  unfinished  schoolhouse  at  Lower  Town,  as  Sauk 
City  was  then  called,  was  very  uncomfortable  as  a  place  of  meeting;  besides,  the  people  there- 
were  chiefly  Germans,  and  iiad  little  sympathy  with  our  forms  of  religion.  Early  in  the  winter 
of  1841-42,  we  got  the  privilege  of  holding  our  meetings  at  the  house  of  Mr.  Skinner,  and  there- 
after had  no  services  at  Lower  Town.  About  the  1st  of  April.  1842,  Rev.  Phillip  W. 
Nichols  came  with  his  family  to  Upper  Town  as  a  Presbyterian  Home  Missionary,  under  the 
auspices  of  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  the  Home  and  Foreign  Missions  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church.  He  had  formerly  been  a  Methodist  itinerant  preacher,  but,  for  reasons 
satisfactory  to  himself  and  his  church,  his  connections  with  that  body  was  dissolved,  lie  had 
connected  himself  with  the  Congregational  body:  but  at  that  time  in  Wisconsin  Territory,  under 
what  is  known  as  the  "  Union,"  a  minister  of  either  the  Congregational  or  Presbyterian  Church 
could  serve  the  other  without  change  of  ecclesiastical  relations.  So  he  was  a  Presbyterian  Pastor, 
but  a  Congregational  minister.  The  scattered  Presbyterian  friends  here  hail  received  him  as  a 
missionary,  with  an  appropriation  from  the  mission  fund  of  $400,  they  agreeing  to  furnish  him 


466  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

a  dwelling,  fuel  and  provisions  for  one  year  as  their  part.  He  was  the  first  regular  Pastor  for 
Sauk  exclusively  ;  for,  although  I  preceded  him,  ray  parish  embraced  Grant,  Iowa,  Dane  and 
Richland  Counties,  besides  Sauk,  and  all  the  settled  regions  beyond.  Again,  his  salary  equaled 
$700  or  more,  while  mine  could,  according  to  our  law,  be  no  more  than  $100.  He  had  $100 
missionary  funds  ;  I  but  $50,  aside  from  which  I  only  received  during  the  whole  year  92  cents. 
He  had  a  pleasant  home  with  his  family ;  I  boarded  round  like  the  schoolmaster  of  the  times. 
He  was  a  man  of  years  of  experience  in  the  ministry,  and  knew  the  inconveniences  of  Methodist 
pioneering:  I  was  inexperienced  in  both.  It  is  therefore  no  wonder  at  our  first  interview  at 
the  house  of  Mr.  Skinner  after  I  had  preached  and  called  on  him  to  close,  he  gave  me  and 
tin-  audience  to  understand  that  he  thought  I  had  vast  room  for  improvement.  We  first  met 
April  13.  after  which  we  alternated  in  holding  meetings  at  Upper  Sauk.  My  principal  home 
during  the  year  was  at  Father  Teel's.  I  spent  nearly  a  week  there  once  in  three  weeks,  and 
myself  and  horse  shared  the  best  they  had.  The  family  consisted  of  two  old  persons  and  George, 
about  seventeen,  and  Charles,  about  twelve.  Mother  Teel  was  more  than  a  mother  to  me,  for 
she  saved  my  life  once,  at  least,  by  her  skill  in  treating  a  dangerous  disease  successfully.  No 
poor  itinerant  ever  met  with  more  generous  hospitality  than  I  did  at  that  "  Methodist  Tavern," 
and  my  home  there  is  among  the  most  cherished  memories  of  my  life. 

I  finished  my  year  on  July  "20,  having  traveled  about  3,500  miles,  besides  visiting  generally 
about  the  settlement,  preaching  nearly  200  times  to  congregations  ranging  from  two,  the  lowest, 
to  thirty,  the  highest,  averaging  eight.  I  could  count  my  congregation  every  time  for  the  whole 
year  without  making  a  mistake.  The  people  were  generally  poor,  consisting  in  most  instances 
of  newly  married  couples,  just  beginning  life  for  themselves.  But  they  were  exceedingly  kind, 
and  I  may  add.  patient,  for  I  was  often  ill,  and  at  best,  could  poorly  interest,  much  less  profit 
them.  But  it  was  a  valuable  year  to  me,  rich  in  privations,  trials  and  opportunities,  and  one  I 
can  never  forget,  because  of  its  pleasures.  At  the  Conference  of  1843,  held  at  Chicago,  Sey- 
mour Stover  succeeded  me  on  the  Muscoda  Mission,  while  I  was  sent  far  hence  to  the  Gentiles: 
that  is,  among  the  Chippewa  Indians  at  the  head  of  Lake  Superior.  Mr.  Stover  is  still  living 
near  Chicago.  His  connection  with  the  Sauk  County  people  did  not  prove  very  happy.  At 
the  end  of  his  year,  the  mission  was  left  off  the  minutes.  In  1844,  it  was  again  favored  with 
mention,  but  not  called  "  Sauk  Prairie  "  and  left  "  to  be  supplied,"  being  yet  in  Platteville 
District.  Benjamin  T.  Kavanaugh  being  Presiding  Elder.  Being  far  away,  I  have  no  knowl- 
edge as  to  who  was  the  supply  for  that  year,  but  he  probably  was  a  Badger. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK   COl   VI  V 


CHAPTER   VJII. 

TOPOGRAPHY   AND  GEOLOGY. 

Physical   Feature — -Elevations— The  Baraboo  Quaktzite    Ranges— Wisconsin's   Amazon 
—Flora  and  Fauna. 

physical  features. 

Sank  County  is  situated  midway  between  Lake  Michigan  and  the  Mississippi  River,  in  the 
center  of  the  south  half  of  the  State.  Upon  its  south,  southeast  and  northeast  sides,  sweeps  the 
rapid  current  of  the  Wisconsin  Liver,  one  of  the  largest  tributaries  of  the  "  Father  of  Waters," 
into  whose  channel  every  stream  in  the  county  eventually  finds  its  way.  The  county  is  bounded 
on  the  north  by  Juneau,  on  the  west  by  Vernon  and  Richland,  on  the  south  by  Iowa,  southeast 
by  Dane,  and  east  and  northeast  by  Columbia.  County. 

The  soil  embraces  every  variety,  found  frequently  in  strangely  close  proximity.  Stiff  clays 
are  sometimes  found  terminating  abruptly  in  beds  of  sandy  loam,  or  gradually  intermixing  with 
them,  so  that  a  single  farm  often  embraces  many  varieties.  Marshes  occur  along  the  water- 
courses, sometimes  of  considerable  extent,  though  rarely  of  a  swampy  character.  Rich  bottom 
lands  occasionally  hem  in  the  streams,  while  fertile  prairies,  for  the  most  part  of  quite  limited 
dimensions  and  skirted  with  timber  available  for  farm  purposes,  greet  the  eye  of  the  traveler 
in  nearly  every  portion.  The  largest  of  these  is  Prairie  du  Sac.  But  one  of  the  greatest 
glories  of  Sauk  County  is  her  extensive  and  heavily  timbered  lands,  lying  nearly  midway 
between  her  northern  and  southern  limits,  and  running  the  entire  length  from  east  to  west. 

The  largest  branch  but  one  of  the  Wisconsin  River  is  the  Baraboo,  a  stream  of  perhaps 
one  hundred  miles  in  length  and  running  through  the  county  from  east  to  west.  Directly  south 
of  this  stream  lie  the  famous  Baraboo  Bluffs,  a  range  of  hills  with  occasional  subranges  #shoot- 
ing  off.  which  also  stretches  entirely  across  the  county.  Upon  this  range,  and  its  offshoots,  are 
located  the  large  supplies  of  timber.  The  east  end  of  the  Baraboo  Bluffs  is  geologically  very 
interesting.  Here  nature  has  cut  many  freaks.  The  bluff  is  from  three  to  four  miles  wide, 
and  for  this  distance  has  but  few  spurs,  but  is  indented  here  and  there  with  small  streams,  in  the 
valleys  of  which  there  seems  to  have  been  a  general  tear-up.  The  redeeming  feature  of  this  local- 
ity is  the  abundance  of  timber.  Passing  from  this  mountain-like  end  of  the  Baraboo  Bluff,  which 
averages  from  four  hundred  to  six  hundred, and  at  ^ome  points  eight  hundred,  feet  above  the  Wis- 
consin River,  to  the  line  of  Range  4,  we  leave  the  flinty  or  vitrified  sandstone  and  come  upon  the 
Lower  Magnesian  limestone  and  the  lower  sandstone.  Here  the  top  of  the  divide  softens  down 
to  good  farming  land  of  a  clay  loam — white-oak  soil.  The  top  of  the  ridge,  being  wide  enough 
for  a  farm  and  in  some  places  two  abreast,  thus  forms  a  solid  chain  of  farms,  not  only  on  the 
main  ridge,  but  for  some  distance  on  the  spurs.  As  we  pass  into  Range  3,  in  Town  11,  the 
Baraboo  Bluff  meets  and  unites  with  other  ranges,  which  radiate  off  to  the  south,  northeasl  and 
north,  the  main  bluff  passing  out  of  the  county  to  the  northwest.  These  "  divides  "  form  broad. 
elevated  tables  of  excellent  lands,  well  timbered  with  red  and  white  oak  and  poplar.  There  is 
but  little  rough  land. 

The  basin  of  the  Baraboo  River  has  an  area  of  over  six  hundred  square  miles,  extending. 
of  course,  without  the  county.  The  stream  itself  is  about  two  hundred  feet  wide  at  its  mouth, 
ami  has  a  volume  of  water,  made  up  mostly  from  the  flow  of  springs,  of  between  15,000  and  20,- 
000  inches,  as  calculated  on  the  edge  of  a  dam.  It  passes  through  two  ranges  of  bluffs,  form- 
ing the  Upper  anil   Lower  Narrows,  the  latter  being  an   opening  in  the  Wisconsin  River  bluffs 


468  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

about  ten  miles  from  the  mouth  of  the  Baraboo.  At  this  point,  the  valley  is  but  sixty  to  eighty 
rods  wide,  and  upon  either  side  the  bluff  is  from  three  hundred  to  four  hundred  feet  high,  pre- 
senting, in  some  places,  a  face  of  perpendicular  rock,  and,  in  others,  rugged  slopes  covered  with 
pine,  red  cedar  and  oak  firmly  rooted  in  the  broken  debris.  This  pass,  or  gorge,  is  half  a  mile  in 
length,  the  river  being  very  shallow  along  its  entire  extent.  It  was  a  favorite  fording-place  for 
Indians  in  primeval  times.  Below  the  Narrows,  the  Baraboo  and  Wisconsin  River  bottoms  soon 
unite  and  form  a  large  tract  of  variegated  soil.  The  Wisconsin  River  being  the  most  rapid 
stream,  the  floods  that  collect  here  soon  discharge  through  its  broad  channel.  In  these  bottoms. 
there  are  patches  of  marshes,  but  a  good  share  of  it  can  be  plowed  and  cereals  grown.  From 
the  Upper  to  the  Lower  Narrows,  a  distance  of  fifteen  miles  by  six  or  seven  wide,  the  country 
is  interesting  from  its  peculiar  geological  features,  which  are  referred  to  in  another  part  of  this 
work.  It  forms  a  distinct  basin  from  the  other  part  of  the  Baraboo  Valley.  It  contains  about 
one  hundred  square  miles,  and  the  Baraboo  Rapids  seem  to  have  been  designed  as  its  business 
center.  There  is  but  very  little  poor  land  in  it,  and  the  river  is  the  dividing  line  between  two 
distinct  soils.  That  upon  the  south  side  is  mostly  a  heavy  clay  subsoil,  with  a  vegetable  loam 
surface  soil,  being  timbered  with  lime,  maple,  oak,  elm,  walnut,  hickory,  ash  and  cherry.  That 
upon  the  north  side  has  a  similar  subsoil,  but  more  sand  with  the  surface  soil.  In  contradis- 
tinction with  the  cherry  timber  of  the  south  side,  the  north  side  comprises  openings,  marsh  and 
prairie,  nearly  equally  divided.  The  rapids  are  some  two  miles  and  a  half  in  length,  and  have 
a  fall  of  fifty  feet.  The  land  being  so  well  divided  between  timber,  oak  openings,  prairie  and 
marsh,  well  watered  with  springs  and  runs,  and  very  healthy  withal,  time  will  give  it  credit  for 
more  advantages  than  are  here  rehearsed. 

Narrows  Creek  breaks  through  the  Baraboo  range  about  two  miles  west,  and  flows  at  its 
base  to  the  river.  The  gorge  is  very  narrow,  having  a  little  more  than  enough  width  for  the 
creek  bed  and  a  road.  Here  there  is  a  natural  fall  over  rapids  of  about  ten  or  twelve  feet,  mak- 
ing a  good  water-power  with  from  five  hundred  to  one  thousand  inches.  The  opening  for  the 
river  is  still  narrower.  The  quiet  stream  in  this  narrow  dell,  with  rocks  wildly  arranged  to  the 
height  of  three  hundred  to  four  hundred  feet,  the  absence  of  sunshine,  the  hemlock  and  pine. 
with  their  "  music  of  a  thousand  harps,"  lead  us  to  thoughts  of  nature's  wonders.  Above  this 
range  of  bluffs,  the  basin  of  the  Baraboo  River  is  in  unison  with  the  country  previously  described, 
with  the  exception  of  some  variations  in  soil.  The  great  physical  features  of  the  Upper  Bara- 
boo country  are  the  prairies  dotting  the  heavily  timbered  districts.  The  area  of  these  prairies 
is  from  one  acre  to  several  hundred.  Some  of  the  largest  have  names — such  as  Narrows,  Ball's, 
Blakeslie's,  IlubbeH's.  Kerstetter's,  Stead's,  Ribock's,  etc.  Narrows  Creek  Valley  is  quite 
equally  divided  between  timber,  marsh  and  prairie.  It  lias  a  large  basin  of  country,  containing 
from  forty-five  to  fifty  square  miles,  and  is  a  rich  valley  of  land. 

Passing  from  Narrows  Creek  over  a  divide  capped  in  several  places  with  limestone,  we  come 
into  the  valley  and  basin  of  Babb's  Creek,  which  is  the  largest  of  the  timber-inclosed  prairies 
above  described,  and  lies  thirty  to  fifty  feet  above  the  creek.  The  arms  of  the  prairie  extend  in 
several  directions  into   the  heavy  timber,  and  upon  the  main  body  there  are  several  "  timber 

islands,"  making  the  whole  aspect  a  very  pleasant  one.      Upon   its  east  side  is  the   Baral 

River,  and  here,  in  early  days,  was  an  Indian  ford,  the  bottom  of  the  river  for  a  short  dis- 
tance being  rock.  Now  upon  this  rock  bottom  the  river  is  dammed,  and  near  by  is  the  village 
of  Reedsburg. 

Seven  or  eight  miles  further  up,  we  come  to  the  beautiful  valley  of  the  Little  Baraboo,  con- 
taining nearly  forty  square  miles,  one-fourth  of  which  is  in  Richland  County.  3*he  Little  Bar- 
aboo River  furnishes,  at  its  mouth,  probably  12,000  inches  of  water,  and  is  a  very  permanent 
stream.  Further  on  is  the  valley  of  the  main  river,  which,  upon  the  southwest  side,  is  rather 
rolling,  but  not  rough,  the  soil  being  very  rich.  Next  come  the  Kerstetter,  Stead  and  Ribock 
and  then  we  find  ourselves  in  the  Plum  Valley,  which  is  about  one-third  the  size  of  the 
Little  Baraboo,  with  similar  characteristics.  Across  the  river,  on  the  northeast  side,  are  the 
remains  of  the  famous  "  Old   Pinery,"   whence  came  so  many  "  drives  "  of  logs  in  the   early 


PRAIRIE    DU   SAC. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  471 

history  of  this  wonderful  valley.  The  town  of  Lavalle,  and  especially  the  Ox  and  Big  Creek 
Valleys,  is  not  inviting  to  the  lover  of  prairie  land.  Turning  southward  into  the  town  of  Winfield, 
we  enter  the  narrow  valley  of  Twin  Creek,  surrounded  by  rich-soiled  table-lands,  which  lie  from 
seventy-five  to  one  hundred  feet  above  the  creek  bottom,  and  are  well  timbered  with  oak.  In 
the  eastern  part  of  Winfield,  there  is  an  excellent  country,  in  the  edge  of  the  Irish  settle- 
ment formerly  called  Sligo.  Nearer  Reedsburg,  in  the  Copper  Creek  Valley,  the  soil  is  light 
and  sandy.  Not  far  from  the  mouth  of  Copper  Creek  is  a  copper  mine,  which  at  one  time  cre- 
ated considerable  excitement.  The  ore  was  rich,  and  several  tons  were  taken  out,  but  it  seemed 
to  run  out  and  was  abandoned.  In  sinking  shafts  or  making  excavations  anywhere  in  this 
region,  a  sheet  of  clay  is  found  strongly  impregnated  with  verdigris. 

Dell  Creek  enters  the  Wisconsin  River  near  the  foot  of  the  Little  Dells,  and  furnishes  about 
one  thousand  inches  of  water.  The  area  of  this  basin  is  sixty-five  square  miles.  This  is  very 
large  for  the  size  of  the  stream,  owing,  probably,  to  there  being  but  few  hills  or  elevated  lands, 
which  always  furnish  an  abundance  of  water.  With  the  exception  of  some  country  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  the  Dells,  and  a  few  isolated  mounds,  such  as  Hay  Rick,  Rattlesnake  Bluff,  Hay- 
stack and  Prospect  Hill,  the  basin  is  an  unbroken  level.  The  lower  part  of  the  basin  is  of  a 
light,  sandy  soil,  with  black-oak  openings  and  pine  groves.  There  are,  however,  places  in  this 
region,  equal  to  about  a  third  part  of  it,  that  have  a  stiff  clay  soil,  with  white-oak  openings. 
Interspersed  through  this  light  soil  are  occasional  marshes.  In  the  upper  part  of  the  valley, 
and  lying  at  the  foot  of  the  ridge  that  divides  it  from  the  Baraboo  Valley,  is  a  strip  of  country 
equal  to  about  half  a  township,  which  is  second  to  none  in  the  county  in  productiveness.  The 
soil  is  a  deep,  rich  clay  loam,  lying  on  a  shelf  about  fifty  feet  higher  than  the  rest  of  the  valley. 
This  vicinity  is  well  supplied  with  timber. 

In  the  southern  portion  of  the  county  the  aspect  changes.  Leaving  Harrisburg  and  pass- 
ing in  a  southwesterly  direction,  the  traveler  finds  himself  in  the  little  valley  of  Wilson's  Creek, 
so  called  in  honor  ofJohn  Wilson,  a  Scotchman,  who  settled  there  in  1840.  In  passing  down 
the  Wisconsin  River,  about  four  miles  from  Wilson's,  the  bluffs  recede  from  the  river  at  Sauk, 
and  for  the  first  two  or  three  miles  the  basin  is  timbered  with  white  and  burr  oak  openings,  and 
has  a  very  fair  soil.  From  this  we  pass  to  a  prairie  dotted  with  patches  of  sand.  About  three 
miles  from  Spring  Green  and  five  miles  from  Lone  Rock,  Big  Hollow  opens  out  upon  the  prairie. 
This  hollow,  or  canyon,  is  about  three  miles  long,  and  its  soil  is  an  excellent  clay  loam. 

Honey  Creek  empties  into  the  Wisconsin  River  some  two  and  a  half  miles  below  Sauk 
City,  and  is  nearly  forty  feet  wide.  It  flows  along  the  south  end  of  Sauk  Prairie  four  or  five 
miles,  above  which  it  has  the  appearance  of  being  lost  among  the  bluffs,  or  rather  coming 
abruptly  and  almost  mysteriously  out  of  them.  These  high  and  formidable-looking  bluffs,  pre- 
senting in  very  many  places  perpendicular  faces  to  the  south  anil  capped  with  red  cedars,  are 
mere  walls — for  their  base  is  as  nothing  compared  with  their  height — that  stand  from  100  to 
150  fret  high,  and  scarcely  thick  enough  to  support  themselves.  The  valley  of  Honey  Creek  is 
from  two  to  three  miles  wide,  and  almost  level.  It  is  divided  up  between  marsh,  prairie,  open- 
ings, tamarack  swamp,  thickets,  oak  brush,  etc.  It  is  emphatically  a  valley  of  "pockets," 
varying  from  ten  acres  to  a  section  of  land  in  size,  nearly  inclosed  by  these  high  bluff  walls. 
The  soil  has  a  clay  base  and  is  generally  of  a  durable  nature.  Excellent  quality  of  building- 
stone  is  found  in  the  foot-hills.  This  locality  is  somewhat  famous  tor  its  caves,  which,  in  cold 
weather,  emit  steam  like  furnaces.  They  are  penetrated  with  considerable  difficulty.  In  one 
of  these  caves  have  been  found  some  very  beautiful  stalactites. 

Bear  Creek  Valley,  with  its  branches,  is  properly  a  grazing  country,  as  there  is  more 
meadow  or  marsh  land  than  grain  land.  The  soil  is  considered  rich,  and  is  well  watered  by 
little  rivulets  coming  from  the  adjacent  rocks.  There  are  no  bold-faced  rocks  and  picturesque 
hills  here  as  in  Honey  Creek  Valley,  though  the  bluffs  are  equally  high.  The  narrow  ravines 
near  the  heads  of  the  streams  wind  around  in  a  most  singular  manner,  and  those  unacquainted 
with  the  face  of  the  country  thereabouts  will  do  well  to  take  along  a  guide  when  they  make 
exploring  expeditions. 


472  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

Taken  altogether,  the  surface  features  of  Sauk  County  present  an  interesting  study  and 
are  the  most  remarkable  in  the  State. 

ELEVATIONS. 

The  unevenness  of  the  surface  of  Sauk  County  has  frequently  attracted  the  attention  and 
scientific  observation  of  geologists.  Among  the  most  instructive  minor  characteristics  of  the 
topography  of  the  county  are  the  elevations  of  a  number  of  different  points  of  its  surface  above 
the  water-level  of  Lake  Michigan.  These  are  given  in  feet.  By  adding  589  feet  to  those  of 
any  given  point,  the  result  will  be  the  elevation  above  the  ocean.  Following  are  the  highest 
and  lowest  topographical  points  in  the  various  towns  mentioned : 

Spring  Green  depot,  144  feet  above  Lake  Michigan  ;  top  of  bluff,  northwest  quarter  Section 
5,  465  feet. 

Town  of  Troy,  northwest  corner  Section  2,  Township  8,  Range  4,  130  feet;  top  of  bluff, 
northwest  quarter  Section  14,  Township  9,  Range  5,  500  feet. 

Prairie  du  Sac,  base  of  bluff  at  southwest  quarter  Section  21,  Township  9,  Range  6,  166 
feet ;  top  of  bluff  in  Section  17,  490  feet. 

Town  of  Franklin,  Section  2,  Township  9,  Range  9,   195  feet;   Section  19,  490  feet. 

Honey  Creek,  Section  31,  Township  10,  Range  5,  200  feet;   Section  2,  610  feet. 

Town  of  Sumter,  Section  15,  Township  10,  Range  6,  230  feet;  road-bed  on  Section  26, 
Township  11,  Range  <>.  625  feet. 

Town  of  Merrimack,  Section  28,  260  feet;   Section  23,  580  feet. 

Town  of  Westfield,  Logansville,  Section  17,  330  feet ;   Section  11,  660  feet. 

Town  of  Freedom,  bridge  on  east  half  of  Section  2,  268  feet ;  Sections  23  and  26,  830 
feet. 

Town  of  Baraboo,  depot  grounds,  Section  2,  280  feet ;  cliff-top  on  middle  west  line  of 
Section  24,   850  feet. 

Town  of  Greenfield,  road-bed  on  Section  26,  Township  12,  Range  7,  215  feet;  point  near 
the  middle  west  line  of  Section  15,  Township  11,  Range  7,  900*  feet. 

Town  of  Reedsburg,  surface  of  creek,  Section  35.  280  feet;  highest  points  on  Sections  29 
and  30,    580  feet. 

Tov\n  of  Excelsior,  middle  north  half  of  Section  2,  290  feet ;  bluff-top  in  east  half  of 
Section  5,  575  feet. 

Town  of  Fairfield,  bridge,  center  Section  23,  225  feet ;  bluff-top,  southeast  quarter  Section 
22,  590  feet. 

Town  of  WinSeld,  southeast  corner  Section  27,  280  feet ;  southeast  corner  Section  24, 
468  feet. 

Town  of  Dellona,  Section  5,   300  feet;   Section  19,   390  feet. 

TIIK  BARABOO    QTTAKTZITE  RANGES. 

It  will  be  interesting  to  consider  those  isolated  areas  of  Archrean  rocks  which  are  found  pro- 
truding through  the  surrounding  horizontal  Silurian  strata,  at  points  widely  scattered  over  the 
Central  part  of  the  State.  Besides  doubtful  isolated  areas,  which  may  be  somewhere  connected 
with  the  main  Archaean  region  without  intervening  horizontal  strata,  there  are  many  others 
which  occur  as'much  as  fifty  or  one  hundred  miles  within  the  region  of  the  Lower  Silurian  rocks. 
All  .if  die  scattered  patches  are  but  points  of  the  universal  Archiean  basement,  upon  which  all 
the  later  strata  are  built,  having  earned  their  especial  immunity  from  complete  burial  by  virtue 
of  the  resistant  nature  of  their  materials.  They  are,  properly,  buried  mountains,  and  were  high 
islands  and  reef-ledges  in  the  early  Paleozoic  seas.  All  the  areas,  except  the  one,  or  rather  the 
group,  including  the  Baraboo  ranges  in  Sauk  County,  are  of  small  size,  generally  occupying 
much  less  than  a  Bquare  mileofarea.  With  the  same  exception,  they  are  all  mound-like  in  form, 
rising,  usually,  somewhat  abruptly  from  the  surrounding  country,  which  is  frequently  level,  and 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  473 

showing,  always,  considerable  rock  exposures  on  the  Hanks  and  summits,  being  often  almost  all 
bare  rock.  They  reach  heights  of  from  50  to  250  feet,  but  are  usually  lower  than  the  surround- 
ing outlying  bluffs  of  the  horizontal  strata.  The  Baraboo  group,  unlike  the  others,  constitutes 
a  series  of  bold  ridges,  one  of  which  reaches  elevations  of  800  and  900  feet  above  Lake  Michi- 
gan, and  a  length  of  over  twenty  miles.  The  nature  of  the  rocks  composing  the  several  areas 
is  not  always  the  same.  The  large  areas  in  Sauk  County,  and  a  few  others,  are  chiefly  of 
quartzite;  a  number  are  of  quartz  porphyry;  still  others  of  granite,  which  is  different  in  differ- 
ent cases  ;  andyet  others,  occurring  in  Jackson  County,  and  close  to  the  main  Archaean  area,  .nc 
of  ferruginous  quartz  schist.  Except  in  the  eases  of  the  granitic  areas,  these  rocks  are  generally 
quite  distinctly  bedded,  and  are  usually  tilted  at  high  angles. 

The  Baraboo  quartzite  ranges  occupy  much  the  largest  extent  of  territory,  and  are  at  the 
same  time  much  the  most  striking  and  most  important  as  influencing  the  topography  of  the  State 
of  any  of  the  isolated  Archrean  areas  that  occur  within  the  region  of  the  Silurian  rocks.  Their 
bold  character,  and  the  dissimilarity  between  their  rocks  and  those  of  the  country  around,  have 
drawn  to  them  the  attention  of  the  State  Geologists  as  well  as  of  other  scientific  men.  Percival 
regarded  the  quartzites  composing  the  ranges  as  resulting  from  a  metamorphism  of  the  Potsdam 
sandstone  of  the  surrounding  region.  Hall  refers  them,  correctly,  to  the  Archaean,  making  them 
Huronian,  but  his  detailed  examinations  were  not  published.  Alexander  Winchell  calls  them 
"Lower  Potsdam,"  on  the  evidence  of  some  fossils  belonging  to  the  Middle  Potsdam,  and  found 
in  the  sandstone  lying  against  the  quartzite.  This  he  regards  as  proving  the  "  Lower  Potsdam  " 
age  of  the  quartzite,  losing  sight  of  the  fact  that  the  latter  is  unconformable  with  the  sandstone, 
and  projects  upward  into  the  horizon,  not  only  of  the  Middle  Potsdam,  but  even  far  above,  into 
that  of  the  St.  Peter's.  The  Archaean  age  of  the  quartzite  was  first  definitely  proved  by  the 
State  Geologist  in  1872,  and  this  conclusion  has  since  been  abundantly  confirmed  by  the  work 
of  other  geologists,  and  also  by  his  own  further  researches  in  the  region. 

The  Baraboo  Bluffs  constitute  two  east-and-west  ranges,  extending  some  twenty-five  miles 
in  length  through  the  towns  of  Caledonia,  in  Columbia  County,  and  Greenfield,  Merrimack, 
Sumter,  Baraboo,  Honey  Creek,  Freedom,  Excelsior  and  Westfield,  in  Sauk  County.  The 
southern  one  of  the  ranges  is  much  the  bolder  and  more  continuous,  and  the  two  are  not  exactly 
parallel,  but  diverge  as  they  are  traced  westward.  At  their  eastern  ends,  in  Columbia  County, 
they  unite  in  a  bold  point,  rising  abruptly  from  the  low  ground  of  the  Wisconsin  Iliver,  at 
the  easternmost  point  of  the  great,  bend  which  the  quartzite  ranges  compel  it  to  take.  Tracing 
them  westward,  we  find  the  two  ridges,  about  midway  in  their  lengths,  some  four  miles  apart, 
and  at  their  western  ends  a  mile  or  so  more  than  this.  Here  a  bold,  nearly  north-and-south 
cross-ridge,  also  with  a  quartzite  core,  unites  the  two,  thus  finishing  an  entire  cordon  of  bluffs 
around  a  depressed  interior.  All  around  the  outside  of  this  circuit  of  hills,  except  beyond  the 
western  cross-ridge,  the  country  is  comparatively  low,  and  often  quite  level,  so  that  the  ridges 
rise  very  boldly,  forming,  for  a  non-mountainous  country,  quite  a  striking  feature  of  the  landscape. 

The  southern  quartzite  range  is  broken  down  in  only  one  place,  the  gorge  in  which  lies  the 
Devil's  Lake,  and,  as  seen  from  the  low  ground  of  the  Wisconsin  River  on  the  south,  presents  a 
continuous  wavy  crest,  often  with  large  areas  of  bare  rock,  and  with  elevations  of  from  500  to 
70(1  feet  above  the  river,  and  of  700  to  900  feet  above  Lake  Michigan.  Its  higher  portions 
have  a  width  of  from  one  to  four  miles,  the  outline  being  quite  irregular  on  account  of  the  deep 
and  very  anciently  eroded  valleys  that  indent  its  sides.  The  great  antiquity  of  these  valleys  is 
evinced  by  their  showing,  on  their  sides  and  bottoms,  layers  of  horizontal  sandstone,  clinging  to 
the  underlying  quartzite.  The  sandstone  has  evidently  been  deposited  in  valleys  which  were 
originally  formed  long  before  its  deposition,  ami  have  been  carved  out  anew  in  the  same  places, 
on  account  of  its  friable  and  non-resistant  nature.  The  country  on  top  of  the  range  is  heavily 
timbered,  presenting,  in  this  regard,  as  also  in  its  almost  universal  heavy  clay  soil,  a  marked 
contrast  wTith  the  lower  country  around.  This  clay  soil  has  caused  the  making  of  many  excel- 
lent farms  on  top  of  the  range.  It  occurs  alike  on  the  quartzite  and  the  high-level  sandstone. 
In  the  eastern  extension  of   the   Bluffs,  it  might  be  regarded  as  of  glacial  origin,  but  to  the 


474  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

westward,  the  glacial  drift-limit  is  reached  about  midway  in  the  length  of  the  range,  and  some 
other  origin  must  be  sought. 

The  northern  range  is  much  less  pronounced  than  the  southern.  For  about  seven  miles 
west  from  the  junction  of  the  two,  in  Columbia  County,  it  forms  a  continuous  ridge  some  300  or 
400  feet  in  height,  but  generally  much  less  than  a  mile  in  width.  Further  west,  its  height  lessens 
for  long  distances,  the  Archaean  rocks  forming  its  core,  at  the  same  time  becoming  covered  by 
the  overlying  horizontal  sandstones,  through  which  they  appear  here  and  there  in  small  outcrops. 
Further  west  still,  this  range  rises  again,  and  where  it  joins  the  cross  ridge  at  its  western  extrem- 
ity has  become  again  bold,  with  a  height  of  200  to  300  feet.  Although  thus  indefinite  in  its 
middle  portions,  the  higher  ground  never  entirely  disappears  along  the  line  of  the  range,  except 
at  the  three  points  where  the  Baraboo  River  and  one  of  its  tributaries  cut  through  in  deep  gorges. 

The  depressed  area  within  the  circuit  of  quartzite  bluffs  is,  for  the  most  part,  somewhat 
higher  than  the  surrounding  outside  country,  and  toward  its  eastern  and  western  extremities  rises 
rather  rapidly  up  to  the  inclosing  ridges.  In  Columbia  County,  much  of  the  area  between  the 
ranges  is  as  high  as  the  northern  range  itself,  and  is  underlaid  by  a  great  thickness  of  sandstone, 
which  fills  in  the  canoe-shaped  trough  of  the  uniting  quartzite  belts.  At  one  time,  the  rest  of 
the  valley  between  the  ranges  was  filled  in  a  similar  manner,  and  has  since  been  partially  recarved 
in  the  friable  sandstone  which  still  forms  its  bottom.  This  valley  is  now  traversed  longitudinally 
by  the  Baraboo  River,  which  enters  and  leaves  it,  by  deep  gorges,  through  the  northern  ridge, 
having  a  fall  between  the  gorges  of  about  seventy  feet. 

The  rock  constituting  the  great  body  of  the  Baraboo  ranges  is  a  quartzite  of  a  non-granular 
(usually  flaky)  texture,  and  of  a  color  from  nearly  white,  through  gray,  pink  and  amethyst,  to 
purplish-red  and  even  brick-red,  the  gray  and  deep  red  being  the  most  common,  the  white  the 
least  so.  Very  rarely  a  distinct  granular  texture  is  seen.  The  quartzite  is  frequently  very  dis- 
tinctly laminated,  the  lines  of  lamination  being  contorted  in  a  remarkable  manner,  and  marked 
by  alternating  light-colored  and  dark-colored  lines.  There  is  never  any  cleavage  parallel  to  the 
lamination  lines.  Next  in  abundance  to  the  regular  quartzite.  and  merging  into  it,  are  heavy 
beds  of  a  fine  metamorphic  conglomerate,  usually  of  a  grayish  to  amethystine  color,  in  which 
the  matrix  and  pebbles  are  alike  quartzite,  and  not  always  very  well  defined  from  one  another. 
Forming  thin  layers  between  the  thick  layers  of  quartzite,  is  in  many  places  to  be  seen  a  pecu- 
liar greasy-surfaced  quartz  schist,  the  laminae  of  which  are  composed  of  quartzite  like  that  of  the 
regular  quartzite  layers,  seamed  and  covered  on  the  surface  with  a  soft,  lilac  to  white,  tale-like 
mineral.  Tins  slate  or  schist  usually  exhibits  the  true  slaty  or  transverse  cleavage.  The  soft 
mineral  pervading  it  is  suspected  to  be  always,  as  it  certainly  is  sometimes,  aluminous  rather 
than  magnesian.  It  occurs  occasionally,  forming  slaty  layers  with  but  little  quartz  admixture, 
and,  in  small  seams,  even  entirely  pure.  It  then  lias  rather  the  physical  characteristics  of  a 
compacted  clay,  and  this  appearance  is  borne  out  by  the  analyses  given  beyond,  which  show  that 
the  pure  clay-like  kinds  are  probably  not  distinct  minerals,  but  rather  a  mixture  of  a  clayey  sub- 
stance with  fine  silica.  In  both  physical  properties  Mini  chemical  composition,  this  material  is 
closely  allied  to  the  pipestone  of  Southwest  Minnesota,  from  which  it  differs  only  in  color.  Other 
quartz  schists  of  quite  a  different  character  have  been  observed  forming  the  lowest  layers  of  the 
north  quartzite  range,  both  at  the  Lower  Narrows  of  the  Baraboo  and  at  the  Upper  Narrows  oi 
the  same  stream.  These  are  white  to  straw-colored,  distinctly  granular  in  texture,  the  quartz 
grains  being  of  translucent,  glassy  quartz.  The  whole  rock  is  more  or  less  pervaded  by  a  soft, 
clayey  material,  and  splits  out  in  large  thin  sheets.  On  the  northernmost  portions  of  the  north 
range,  at.  the  Lower  Narrows,  and  also  for  a  short  distance  to  the  westward,  a  great  thickness  of 
quartz  porphyry  is  also  to  be  observed.  This  porphyry  resembles  that  of  the  several  small 
porphyry  areas  of  the  adjoining  portions  of  Columbia,  Marquette  and  Green  Lake  Counties,  and 
proves  at  once  that,  we  must  regard  these  areas  as  part,  of  the  same  formation  that  appears  in  the 
Baraboo  ranges. 

Iii  the  quartzite,  milk-white  veins  and  nests  are  frequently  to  be  seen.  In  some  places,  as 
at  the  Upper  Narrows,  the  white  quartz  veins  show,  frequently,  geodic  cavities  lined  with  quartz 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK   COUNTY.  475 

crystals  of  great  clearness  and  beauty,  and  not  unfrequently  of  very  largo  size,  though  usually 
small.  In  the  veins  at  the  Upper  Narrows,  such  crystal-lined  cavities  are  exceedingly  numerous. 
Along  with  the  crystals,  sometimes  compacted  over  them,  sometimes  loose  in  the  cavities,  and 
again  in  thin  seams  by  itself,  is  to  be  seen  a  soft,  white  mineral.  This  is  often  pulverulent,  at 
times  gritty,  at  others  a  nearly  impalpable  powder,  and  is  shown  by  analysis  to  be  essentially  a 
silicate  of  alumina.  With  the  white  quartz,  in  nests  of  some  size,  is  often  to  be  observed  brill- 
iant specular  iron  in  largo  crystalline  surfaces.  It  occurs  also  in  some  of  the  layers  of  quartzite 
in  fine  scales.    Titanic  iron  is' also  reported.    These,  with  the  peculiar  aluminous  silicate  alluded 

to  in  connection  with  the  quartz  schists,  are  the  only  minerals  known  t :cur  in  the  Baraboo 

rocks. 

The  quartzites  and  associated  rocks  are  quite  distinctly  bedded,  though  the  bedding  is  not 
unfrequently  obscured  by  cross-join tjng,  which  is  often  to  be  observed  on  a  grand  scale.  The 
dip,  wherever  observed,  is  toward  the  north  through  the  whole  extent  of  both  ranges,  but  varies 
much  in  amount.  In  the  southern  range  it  is  usually  quite  low,  as  low  sometimes  as  15°  in  the 
middle  and  broadest  portions.  In  the  northern  range,  the  dips  are  always  much  higher,  running 
from  55°  to  90°.  The  rocks  of  the  two  ranges  appear,  however,  to  be  parts  of  a  continuous 
series,  the  quartz  porphyry  beds  of  the  northern  range  constituting  the  uppermost  layers. 

Beginning  the  detailed  descriptions  at  the  best  known,  and  at  the  same  time  one  of  the  most 
remarkable,  points  about  the  quartzite  ranges,  we  note,  first,  the  occurrences  in  the  vicinity  of 
Devil's  Lake,  in  Township  11,  Ranges  6  and  7.  Here  the  southern  range  is  cut  entirely  through 
by  a  deep  quartzite  walled  valley  or  gorge,  500  feet  in  depth,  and  three-fourths  of  a  mile  in 
width.  In  its  northern  portion,  this  valley  trends  due  north  and  south  for  about  a  mile;  turn- 
ing then  abruptly  at  right  angles,  it  extends  eastward  two  miles  and  a  half.  In  the  north  and 
south  part  lies  Devil's  Lake,  with  a  length  of  something  more  than  a  mile,  and  a  width  one- 
fourth  less  than  this,  its  surface  being  about  one  hundred  feet  above  the  valley  surface  at  the 
eastern  end  of  the  gorge,  more  than  one  hundred  feet  above  the  Baraboo  River  at  Baraboo,  and 
more  than  two  hundred  above  the  Wisconsin  at  Merrimack.  It  is  held  in  this  elevated  position 
by  two  immense  morainic  heaps  of  glacial  drift  lying  at  either  end  of  the  lake,  and  rising  more 
than  one  hundred  feet  above  its  level.  The  lake  has  a  nearly  level  sandy  bottom,  except  near 
the  shores,  and  is,  over  most  of  its  area,  some  thirty  feet  in  depth.  It  has  no  outlet  and  but 
one  small  stream  running  into  it.  It  is  thus,  probably,  fed  chiefly  by  springs,  and  maintains  its 
level  by  evaporation  and  by  filtering  through  the  heaps  of  gravel  and  sand  which  hold  it  in  place. 
Near  the  northwest  corner  a  small  stream,  running  into  the  Baraboo,  passes  within  a  few  rods  ol 
the  lake,  and,  possibly,  carries  with  it  some  of  the  lake  water.  On  its  west  and  south  sides,  the 
lake  washes  the  bases  of  the  bounding  cliffs  of  the  gorge.  Both  east  and  west  cliffs  are  highest 
near  their  southern  ends,  toward  which  they  rise  gradually  from  the  north,  following,  roughly, 
the  dip-planes,  which  also  rise  southward,  and  the  edges  of  which  can  be  seen,  quite  well  marked, 
on  either  wall  of  the  gorge.  By  aneroid  measurement,  the  highest  point  of  the  west  bluff  is  475 
feet  above  the  lake  level,  or  800  feet  above  Lake  Michigan,  and  the  southern  portion  of  the  east 
bluff  but  little  lower.  In  their  upper  portions,  the  cliffs  are  vertical,  sometimes  for  as  much  as 
two  hundred  feet  or  more,  but  their  lower  parts  are  clothed  with  a  heavy  talus  or  "ankle,"  com- 
posed of  great  blocks  of  the  quartzite  that  have  fallen  from  the  cliffs  above.  These  masses  are 
often  as  much  as  twenty  feet  on  a  side,  with  a  somewhat  regular  shape  imparted  by  the  powerful 
ioints  that  everywhere  traverse  the  quartzite,  and  cut  it  into  blocks  only  needing  to  be  slightly 
dislodged  in  order  to  fall  down  the  cliff.  For  the  greater  portion  of  their  lengths  both  east  and 
west  bluffs  are  quite  narrow,  being  backed  by  deep  ravines  opening  northward.  The  northern 
end  of  the  east  bluff,  especially,  is  a  mere  crest,  having  behind  it  one  of  the  ancient,  sandstone- 
lined  ravines  that  have  before  been  mentioned. 

In  its  east  and  west  extension,  the  valley  preserves  the  same  characters  as  above  described, 
the  cliff  on  the  north  side  being  the  highest  and  boldest,  and  retaining  for  a  long  distance  the 
height  it  attains  at  the  corner  where  the  valley  bends.  Along  the  face  of  this  cliff,  the  heavy 
quartzite  beds  are  seen  on  the  strike,  and  present,  therefore,  an  appearance  of  horizontality  when 


476  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

viewed  from  the  valley  below.  At  the  mouth  of  the  valley  (southeast  quarter  Section  20,  Town- 
ship 11,  Range  7  east),  the  northern  cliff' is  of  horizontal  sandstone,  behind  which  the  quartzite 
passes,  while  the  south  cliff  terminates  in  a  sharp,  rocky  point,  known  as  the  Devil's  Nose. 
Doubling  the  Nose,  we  are  on  the  south  side  of  the  range,  with  Sauk  Prairie  in  front,  and  the 
high  bluff  with  its  roches-montonees  surfaces  of  quartzite  behind.  These  surfaces  rise  in  rude 
steps,  which  are  due  to  the  gradual  northern  dip. 

Near  the  top  of  the  sides  of  the  ravine,  on  the  southwest  corner  of  the  lake,  horizontal  sand- 
stone and  coarse  conglomerate  occur,  the  pebbles  of  the  conglomerate  coming  from  the  quartzite 
against  which  it  lies.  Nowhere  else  along  the  sides  of  the  valley,  until  we  reach  its  eastern  end, 
are  there  any  indications  of  its  ever  having  been  filled  with  sandstone,  and,  consequently,  of  its 
equally  great  antiquity  with  other  ravines  about  the  quartzite  ranges.  This  occurrence  itself  is 
not,  necessarily,  any  such  indication,  for  the  sandstone  is  found  only  at  a  high  level,  and  may, 
therefore,  have  been  introduced  from  the  northward,  quite  independently  of  the  valley  of  Devil's 
Lake,  which,  we  are  thus  led  to  believe,  is  of  more  recent  origin  than  the  Potsdam  period. 

This  valley  has  evidently  been,  at  some  time,  the  passage  of  a  large  stream.  We  cannot 
suppose  that  it  has  been  produced  by  any  other  process  than  that  of  erosion,  and  such  an  erosion 
as  could  only  be  effected  by  the  agency  of  running  water.  Confirming  this  view,  we  find, 
high  up  on  the  cliff  sides,  within  150  feet  of  the  summit,  remnants  of  large  pot-holes,  several  feet 
in  diameter,  presenting  smoothed  surfaces,  and  having  about  them  many  small  pebbles  and 
smoothed  bowlders,  which  may  have  been  engaged  in  the  work  of  their  formation.  The  large 
size  of  the  valley  suggests  that  it  may  have  been  the  passage  of  the  Wisconsin  River,  which,  at 
the  close  of  the  Glacial  period,  found  its  ancient  channel  obstructed  by  the  great  drift-heaps 
that  are  now  to  be  seen  in  it  and  was  forced  to  find  its  way  eastward  to  the  valley  of  the  great 
river  that  for  long  ages  before  the  Glacial  period  drained  the  whole  basin  of  the  Wolf  and  Upper 
Fox,  through  the  valley  of  the  Lower  Wisconsin  to  the  Mississippi.  This  valley,  which  the  deflected 
river  reached  at  Portage,  and  which  it  subsequently  appropriated  as  its  own,  passes  altogether  to  the 
eastward  of  the  eastern  extremity  of  the  quartzite  ranges.  If  this  is  a  correct  view,  the  river  must 
have  had  a  passage  through  the  northern  range  also,  and  this  passage  would  be  found  in  the  Lower 
Narrows  of  the  Baraboo,  a  much  wider  channel  than  is  needed  by  that  small  stream.  This 
explanation  of  the  origin  of  the  Devil's  Lake  Valley  is  offered  as  a  suggestion  only.  The  Bara- 
boo may  be  a  stream  to  which  the  work  should  be  allotted,  but,  if  so,  we  must  imagine  it  to  have 
been  a  much  larger  and  more  powerful  stream  than  now.  Only  ten  miles  above  on  its  course, 
the  gorge  through  which  it  passes  the  northern  range  presents  no  such  proportions  as  seen  about 
the  Devil's  Lake  Valley. 

The  rock  in  the  vicinity  of  Devil's  Lake,  omitting  reference  now  to  the  Silurian  conglomer- 
ate and  sandstone,  is  nearly  altogether  the  typical  quartzite  of  the  region,  as  above  described. 
It  generally  shows  some  shade  of  red.  On  the  weathered  surface  of  some  of  the  large  fallen 
masses  in  the  edge  of  the  lake,  a  distinct  tendency  to  a  granular  texture  is  perceptible,  while  a 
fresh  surface  shows  generally  no  traces  of  it.  Fine  lines  of  lamination  are  nearly  everywhere  to 
be  seen,  and  are  generally  quite  strikingly  marked,  but  there  is  never  any  structure  parallel  to 
them.  They  are  nearly  always  bent  into  sharp  angles,  or  curved  and  contorted,  presenting  often 
the  irregularities  seen  in  the  bedding  of  sandstone.  While  many  of  the  bendings  in  these  lines 
may  be  due  to  original  irregularities  of  deposition,  or  to  contortion  at  the  time  of  disturbance  and 
alteration,  there  are  surfaces  where  they  present  such  a  peculiar  knotty  and  concentric  appear- 
ance as  strongly  tn  suggest  a  concretionary  origin.  The  lines  are  alternatingly  ligl't  and  dark 
red.  In  a  few  places  white  quartz  veins  with  geodic  quartz  crystals  are  seen,  but  these  do  not 
characterize  any  considerable  portion  of  the  rock.  All  about  the  Devil's  Lake  Valley  the  bed- 
ding of  the  quartzite  is  quite  distinct,  and  is  made  apparent  by  the  existence  of  large  dip  sur- 
faces, often  beautifully  ripple-marked.  At  the  northern  ends  of  both  east  and  west  bluff's  of  the 
lake  many  such  surfaces  occur.  Others  are  seen  on  the  sides  of  the  railroad  track  about  mid- 
way the  length  of  the  lake.  These  all  give  an  inclination  to  the  north  of  15°  to  25°,  the 
higher  figure  being  seldom   readied,  and   a  strike  of  north  80°  east.       The  quartzite  layers  are 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  477 

many  feet  in  thickness,  showing  no  internal  structure  whatever  parallel  to  the  general  dip  direc- 
tion, but  being  affected  everywhere  by  the  curved  and  bent  lamination  alluded  to.  Between  the 
quartzite  beds  occur  layers  of  greasy  quartz  slate,  usually  but  a  few  inches  in  width.  Such  a 
layer  is  well  exposed  on  the  side  of  the  railroad  track  on  the  east  side  of  the  lake,  the  lamina' 
dipping  north  37°,  or  transverse  to  the  bedding  planes.  The  slate  is  quartzite,  like  that  of  the 
surrounding  beds,  but  is  penetrated  by  a  soft,  greasy  mineral,  and  affected  by  slaty  cleavage. 
As  the  cleavage  planes  of  the  slate  approach  the  surface  of  the  adjoining  quartzite,  they  curve 
toward  and  penetrate  it  to  a  short  distance.  Large  surfaces  of  quartzite,  which  have  had  one 
of  these  slaty  layers  removed  from  above  them,  show  a  peculiar  ridgy  appearance,  evidently  due 
to  the  passage  into  them  of  the  slaty  cleavage  planes. 

At  the  summit  of  the  east  bluff,  near  its  southern  end,  indications  of  a  somewhat  lower  dip 
than  elsewhere  are  seen,  while  at  Devil's  Nose,  surfaces  occur  slanting  as  much  as  29°  northward. 
At  the  latter  place,  many  cross  joints  oliseure  the  bedding,  nearly  all  of  the  planes,  however, 
sloping  northward.  Some  very  large  ones  were  noted,  with  as  high  an  angle  as  82°,  covered 
with  a  shining,  soft,  greasy  film.  In  seams  and  nests  in  the  quartzite,  in  this  vicinity,  occurs  a 
compact,  but  soft,  clay-like  substance  of  a,  lilac  color,  which  is  penetrated  by  fine  white  strings, 
and  contains:  Silica,  62.16  ;  alumina,  29.67  ;  iron  oxide,  4.17  ;  lime,  0.16  :  water,  2..~>0 — 99.36. 
This  substance  appears  to  be  the  same  as  that  which  pervades  and  gives  character  to  the  quartz 
schists  of  the  region,  and  is  closely  allied  to  the  red  "  pipestone,"  that  occurs  with  the  quartzite 
of  Barron  County,  and  again  in  southwest  Minnesota. 

On  the  summits  and  sides  of  all  the  cliffs  about  the  lake  and  valley,  two  sets  of  very 
marked  vertical  cross-joints  are  to  be  seen,  the  more  prominent  and  persistent  set  trending 
north  45°  west.  These  joints  have  produced,  on  the  upper  portions  of  the  cliffs,  a  striking  col- 
umnar appearance,  the  separate  columns  of  quartzite,  twenty  to  forty  feet  in  height,  often 
standing  entirely  detatched  by  joint  cracks  from  the  main  cliff.  In  some  cases,  intervening 
masses  of  quartzite  have  fallen,  and  left  entirely  isolated  needles  at  a  distance  from  the  cliff  face. 

As  in  the  ravine  at  the  southwest  corner  of  the  lake,  so  also  in  many  other  places  on  the 
north  bank  of  the  ridge,  horizontal  ledges  of  sandstone  and  very  coarse  conglomerate  occur, 
abutting  against,  and  unconformably  overlying,  the  quartzite.  At  the  northern  point  of  the 
east  bluff,  the  contact  of  the  two  formations  is  beautifully  exposed.  Here  the  ends  of  columnar, 
joint-detached  masses  of  the  quartzite  are  surrounded  and  filled  between  by  the  horizontal  sand- 
stone, the  whole  capped  with  a  heavy  layer  of  a  conglomerate  composed  of  angular,  subangular, 
and  rounded  masses  of  quartzite,  embedded  in  a  coarse,  friable,  sandy  matrix,  which  is  occasion- 
ally cemented  by  the  brown  oxide  of  iron,  and  is  not  unfrequently  almost  altogether  excluded 
by  the  included  bowlders.  The  quartzite  of  the  bowlders  and  pebbles  is  the  same  as  that  of  the 
ledges  further  up  the  bluff.  Places  also  occur  where  the  sand  and  quartzite  pebbles  are  wedged 
down  into  the  joint-cracks  of  the  quartzite. 

Eastward  from  the  mouth  of  Devil's  Lake  Valley,  in  Section  29,  Town  11,  Range  7,  the 
southern  face  of  the  quartzite  range  continues  high  and  bold  on  the  right  hand,  as  far  as 
Section  25,  Town  12.  Range  8,  in  Columbia  County.  On  Mr.  Fitzsimmon's  place  on  Section 
22,  Town  11,  Range  7,  Sauk  County,  near  Parphrey's  Glen,  and  only  a  short  distance  from  the 
south  slope  of  the  ridge,  one. of  the  highest  points  on  the  whole  range  of  bluffs  occurs,  the  eleva- 
tion being  nearly  one  hundred  feet  greater  than  that  of  the  Devil's  Lake  bluffs.  The  point  is 
in  use  by  the  United  States  Coast  Survey,  as  a  Signal  Station.  North  from  the  Signal  Station, 
the  quartzite  range  has  a  width  on  top  of  nearly  three  miles.  As  far  as  Section  3,  Town  11, 
Range  8,  Columbia  County,  the  south  face  of  the  range,  except  at  the  higher  levels,  where  large 
surfaces  of  bare  quartzite  occur,  is  composed  of  sandstone,  with  some  coarse  conglomerate,  which 
flanks  the  quartzite  in  horizontal  layers.  These  flanking  sandstones  are  well  exposed  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Devil's  Lake  gorge  ;„in  Parphrey's  Glen,  on  the  line  between  Sections  2:!  and  22, 
Town  11,  Range  7,  and  again  in  Dorward's,  or  St.  Mary's  Glen,  on  the  line  of  Sections  18  and 
7.  Town  11,  Range  8,  Columbia  County.  In  all  these  places,  the  sandstone  layers  appear  to 
possess  a  small  dip,  about  5°  away  from  the  quartzite  core.     At  Dorward's  Glen,  the  quartzite 


478  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

is  to  be  seen  at  the  north  end  of  the  gorge,  and  lying  upon  and  against  it  sixty  feet  of  hori- 
zontal sandstone  and  bowlder  conglomerate.  These  are  exposed  on  the  wall  of  the  gorge,  the 
conglomerate  forming  the  base  of  the  cliff  and  the  stream-bed,  with  a  thickness  seen  of  four  feet. 
The  bowlders  of  the  conglomerate  are  largely  irregular,  angular  masses,  reaching  up  to  eight 
inches  in  size,  and  are  almost  entirely  without  surrounding  matrix.  The  quartzite  at  the  head 
of  the  glen  is  non-granular,  pinkish-gray  to  red,  and  without  plain  bedding.  East  of  Section 
3,  Town  11,  Range  8,  as  far  as  the  end  of  the  range,  the  flanking  sandstone  appears  to  be  want- 
ing, outcrops  of  quartzite  in  places  extending  from  summit  to  base  of  the  southern  face  of  the 
range.  Such  a  place  occurs  on  the  northern  side  of  Section  3,  and  southern  side  of  Section  31, 
Town  12,  Range  8,  near  Mr.  Fleming's  house.  Here  the  quartzite  bluff  rises  immediately  from 
the  north  side  of  the  Portage  road,  showing  for  the  first  steep  ascent  of  250  feet,  large  loose 
masses  and  rough  exposures  cf  a  metamorphic  conglomerate,  in  which  matrix  and  pebbles  are 
both  of  quartzite;  the  pebbles  being  very  small,  and  in  no  way  different  from  the  matrix.  From 
the  top  of  this  slope,  a  gradually  rising  wooded  steep  is  crossed  for  about  a  third  of  a  mile  to  a 
second  nearly  precipitous  rise  of  over  a  hundred  feet.  The  summit  is  of  bare  rock,  ami  is  a 
mere  crest,  others  similar  to  it  occurring  east  and  west  along  the  range.  The  bedding  of  the 
quartzite  is  distinct,  the  strike  being  north  63°  east,  and  dip  60°  north. 

On  Sections  31,  35,  26  and  27,  Town  12,  Range  8,  numerous  other  large  quartzite  expo- 
sures occur.  On  the  southeast  quarter  of  Section  27,  large  outcrops  on  the  road-side  show  pink- 
ish-gray opaque  quartzite  with  very  fine  greenish-black  streaks  (mica?). 

The  eastern  end  of  the  quartzite  range  is  on  Section  25,  Town  12,  Range  8,  where  the  two 
ranges  unite  in  the  bold  point  that  has  been  heretofore  alluded  to.  On  the  north  side  of  the 
point,  the  horizontal  sandstone  begins  again  to  flank  the  quartzite.  On  the  northwest  quarter 
of  Section  25,  the  road  ascending  the  bluff  shows  sandstone,  with  a  slight  slant  eastward,  nearly 
to  the  top.  Near  by,  on  the  southeast  quarter  of  the  northeast  quarter  of  Section  2(3,  are  large 
rounded  exposures  (roches-montonees)  of  quartzite,  showing  on  the  top  glacial  furrows  and 
scratches,  and  also  several  large  smoothed  pot-holes,  the  largest  two  feet  wide  and  one  foot  deep, 
with  connecting  furrows.  Occurring  where  no  stream  could  now  possibly  run,  these  pot-holes 
are  of  interest,  as  showing  the  great  erosion  the  quartzite  must  have  undergone  since  their 
formation. 

Along  the  northern  side  of  the  north  range  and  westward  from  the  eastern  extremity,  the 
flanking  sandstone  continues  nearly  to  the  county  line.  On  the  south  side  of  Section  23,  well 
up  on  the  bluff',  a  steep  ravine  has  laid  bare  the  sandstone  and  quartzite  nearly  in  contact.  The 
quartzite  here  is  a  Hue  metamorphic  conglomerate,  in  which  the  matrix  of  pinkish-white  quartz 
embraces  darker-hued  pebbles  one-sixteenth  inch  to  one-quarter  inch  in  diameter.  The  pebbles 
are  very  firmly  attached  to  the  matrix,  and  are  not  always  well  defined  from  it.  Nests  and 
veins  of  white  quartz  occur  in  this  rock. 

On  the  northeast  quarter  of  Section  22,  Township  12,  Range  8,  a  deep  ravine  shows  a 
great  thickness  of  sandstone,  with  a  bed  of  bowlder  conglomerate,  dipping  northward,  or  away 
from  the  quartzite.  Further  westward,  along  the  road  from  Portage  to  Baraboo,  which  follows 
the  tout  of  the  bluff,  sandstone  is  seen  in  numerous  places.  On  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section 
21,  high  up  on  the  bluff',  a  well  goes  through  ten  feet  of  sandstone  and  then  into  quartzite.  It 
is  quite  probable  that  the  quartzite  core  is  in  places  along  here  entirely  covered  by  sandstone. 
The  core  does  not  extend,  however,  beyond  the  southern  line  of  Sections  19,  20  and  21,  for 
here  wells  pass  through  over  170  feet  of  sandstone.  After  passing  the  county  line,  the  north 
slope  of  the  quartzite  is  again  free  from  its  sandstone  mask,  and  is  to  be  seen  in  small  outcrops 
dipping   north   t',n   . 

On  Sections  23  and  26,  Township  12,  Range  7,  the  Baraboo  River  passes  the  north 
quartzite  range  in  a  gorge  known  as  the  Lower  Narrows  of  the  Baraboo.  The  passage  is  nearly 
half  a  mile  in  width,  the  level  bottom  extending  to  the  foot  of  the  cliffs  on  either  side.  The 
cliff's  rise  10(1  feet  above  the  river,  and  show  finely  the  great  beds  of  quartzite  and  associated 
strata.      The  gorge  is  much  wider   than  needed    bv  the   small   stream    that  now  occupies  it,  and 


HISTORY    OF    SACK    COUNTY  479 

may,  as  already  suggested,  have  been  at  one  time  used  by  the  Wisconsin,  as  the  valley  of  Devil's 
Lake  seems  to  have  been.  It  is  unlike  the  hitter  valley,  in  having  been  in  part,  at  least,  formed 
first  before  the  Potsdam  period,  as  indicated  by  (he  way  in  which  horizontal  sandstone  and  con- 
glomerate ledges  occur  around  the  heads  of  steep  ravines  that  extend  down  the  cliff  toward  the 
main  gorge.  It  is  a  combination  of  a,  paced  section  made  along  the  west  line  of  Sections  23  and 
26,  and  of  another  not  so  carefully  measured,  made  about  forty  rods  further  west.  The  first  follows 
closely  the  edge  of  the  cliff,  where  the  quartzite  beds  are  exposed,  to  the  southern  edge  of  the 
ridge";  the  other  runs  a  little  west  of  north  from  the  Garrison  place,  in  the  northeast  quarter  of 
Section  27,  and  passes  for  a  long  distance  over  horizontal  sandstone  and  conglomerate  layers 
filling  an  old  ravine  in  the  quartzite. 

Beginning  with  the  north  end  of  the  section,  we  find,  forming  the  north  face  of  the  range, 
in  bold,  northward-sloping  ledges,  quartz  porphyry  about  600  feet  in  width.  This  porphyry  is 
for  the  most  part  dull  red  to  pinkish  on  the  weathered  surface,  which  is  a  good  deal  altered,  often 
iron-stained,  and  has  generally  a  whitish  undercrust.  The  least-altered  specimens  show  a 
brownish-pink  matrix,  through  which  are  scattered,  very  thickly,  large  facets,  up  to  an  eighth 
of  an  inch  in  diameter,  of  bright-red  cleavable  feldspar,  and,  more  sparsely,  minute  facets  of  a 
white  kind.  In  nearly  all  specimens  a  few  small  greenish-black  blotches,  apparently  composed 
of  fine  mica  scales,  occur,  as  also  small  iron  stained  cavities,  which  often  show  linings  of  minute 
quartz  crystals.  The  porphyry  is  very  distinctly  bedded,  showing  an  east-west  strike,  and  a  dip 
of  58°  to  60°  north.  Toward'  its  lowest  portions,  and  higher  up  on  the  bluff,  it  becomes  grad- 
ually more  slaty  in  character,  the  feldspar  facets,  though  very  numerous,  becoming  at  the  same 
time  less  well  defined,  and  the  surface  of  the  laminre  becoming  covered  with  a  soft,  greasy 
mineral.  This  finally  changes  to  a  distinct  schist,  about  eighty  feet  wide,  containing  a  large 
proportion  of  the  soft  mineral,  and  allied  to  the  greasy  quartz  schists  occurring  at  Devil's  Lake, 
but  without  transverse  cleavage.  Continuing  the  ascent  of  the  bluff  southward,  quartzite  is 
seen  lying  immediately  underneath  the  schist,  and  forming  the  body  of  the  ridge  to  the  foot  of 
its  southern  slope.  At  first  this  quartzite  is  much  veined  and  seamed  with  reticulating  veins  of 
white  quartz,  in  which  fine  specular  iron  is  occasionally  to  be  seen.  At  the  summit  of  the  hill, 
this  character  is  less  marked,  and  the  rock  is  a  dark  reddish-purple  quartzite,  with  a  distinct 
tendency  to  a  granular  texture,  the  individual  grains  being  vitreous  and  translucent,  but  the  rock 
as  a  whole  having  a  dull,  opaque  appearance.  The  bedding  of  the  quartzite  is  not  everywhere 
very  plain.  Toward  the  north  the  layers  appear  to  conform  to  the  directions  noticed  in  the  over- 
lying porphyry,  but  further  southward  the  inclination  is  much  steeper,  and  on  the  south  slope, 
near  the  end  of  the  ridge,  beautifully  ripple-marked  vertical  surfaces  are  seen.  Interstratified 
with  the  quartzite  in  places  are  some  greasy-surfaced  schistose  layers.  At  the  foot  of  the  hill, 
near  the  Garrison  piace,  the  lowest  member  of  the  series  is  seen  in  a  peculiar  white  to  straw- 
colored  quartz  schist  or  slate.  This  slate  occurs  in  regular  smooth-faced,  brown-tinted  layers, 
one-sixteenth  inch  to  three  or  four  inches  in  thickness,  and  has  a  fine  granular  texture,  the  grains 
being  of  more  or  less  angular  quartz.  Surrounding  the  grains  and  pervading  the  mass  is  a  fine 
white  pulverulent  matrix,  which  renders  the  rock  soft,  and  has  a  highly  argillaceous  odor  when 
breathed  upon.  Only  about  fifteen  to  twenty  feet  are  exposed.  The  northward  dip  is  very 
plain,  the  edges  of  the  layers  in  places  being  much  bent  out  of  the  true  inclination,  which,  as 
seen  in  the  old  shaft  near  by,  is  as  much  as  60°  to  70".  The  whole  thickness  of  the  metamor- 
phic  rocks  represented  in  this  section  is  not  far  short  of  "j,000  feet. 

A  short  distance  westward,  and  a  few  feet  above  the  quartz  schist  just  described,  horizontal 
sandstone  is  quarried.  Further  up  the  bluff,  this  is  succeeded  by  a  great  thickness,  probably  a 
hundred  feet,  of  a  horizontally  bedded,  coarse  bowlder  conglomerate,  the  bowlders  chiefly  of  red 
quartzite  from  the  rocks  near  by,  and  the  matrix  usually  a  loose,  friable  sand.  The  conglomerate 
rises  nearly,  or  quite,  to  the  summit  of  the  ridge. 

The  east  bluff  of  the  Narrows  does  not  present  so  fine  a  section  as  the  one  just  described  ; 
the  exposures  are,  however,  very  large.  At  the  south  point  of  the  cliff,  the  elevation  is  310 
feet  above  the  Baraboo,  and  the  rock   a   very  compact,  red-tinged,  slightly   vitreous  quartzite. 


480  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY 

Near  the  middle  of  the  cliff,  a  very  steep  ravine  indents  its  face.  On  the  south  side,  and  around 
the  head  of  the  ravine,  are  horizontal  ledges  of  a  conglomerate  of  quartzite  pebbles  up  to  six 
inches  in  diameter,  for  the  most  part  without  matrix.  What  matrix  is  present  appears  in  many 
places  to  be  almost  as  much  of  a  quartzite  as  the  pebbles  themselves,  though  in  others  it  is  sandy 
and  friable.  On  the  north  side  of  the  ravine,  semi-translucent,  amethystine  quartzite  is  seen, 
unconcealed  by  conglomerate.  Further  northward,  the  steep  north  70°-dip  of  the  quartzite  is 
very  plain,  the  dip  surface  being  often  laid  bare  for  a  great  distance,  and  giving  a  very  steep 
slope  to  the  north  side  of  the  ridge.  The  east  cliff  of  the  Narrows  does  not  extend  so  far  north 
as  that  on  the  west. 

West  from  the  Narrows,  for  about  two  miles,  the  north  face  of  the  range  trends  north  of 
west,  continuing  to  show  all  along  beds  of  quartz  porphyry.  Since  the  strike  throughout  is  east- 
west,  the  existence  of  a  very  much  broader  belt  of  porphyry  than  shown  in  the  Narrows  section 
is  indicated.  On  the  south  side  of  the  southeast  quarter  of  Section  16,  the  porphyry  reaches  its 
northernmost  point,  showing  in  a  bold,  rocky  projection.  The  rock  hert  presents  a  dull, 
brownish  appearance  mi  a  weathered  surface,  and  is  much  fissured  by  weathering,  the  surfaces 
of  the  fissures  showing  generally  a  brownish  iron  stain.  A  schistose  structure  is  apparent  in 
places,  and  the  bedding  is  plain,  with  an  east-west  strike,  and  dip  of  55°  north.  A  fresh  frac- 
ture shows  a  compact,  flaky  matrix,  of  dark-brown  to  nearly  black,  sometimes  grayish,  color,  the 
last  being  characteristic  of  altered  portions.  The  color  is  not  quite  uniform,  but  is  mottled  with 
fine  strings  and  specks  of  whitish  or  pinkish  color,  and  of  indefinite  outline.  This  matrix  fuses 
easily  to  a  black  glass.  In  altered  specimens  it  is  easily  scratched  by  the  knife ;  in  unaltered 
ones  the  knife  makes  almost  no  impression.  Sparsely  scattered  through  it  are  minute  white  and 
pink  feldspar  facets,  and  still  fewer  large  brick-red  ones.  In  this  regard  the  rock  is  quite  different 
from  that  of  the  Narrows  section. 

About  one  eighth  to  one-fourth  of  a  mile  eastward  from  this  rocky  point,  in  the  northeast 
quarter  of  the  northeast  quarter  of  Section  21,  the  porphyry  is  seen  again  in  a  large  exposure, 
showing  the  same  weathered  appearance  and  bedding  structure.  Specimens  from  this  place 
resemble  the  rock  last  described,  having  somewhat  more  numerous  feldspar  facets,  and  containing 
— silica,  71. "24;  alumina,  12.20  ;  iron  peroxide,  1.71  ;  iron  protoxide,  5.44;  lime,  0.98;  mag- 
nesia, 0.13;  manganese  oxide,  0.97  ;  potash,J..86  ;  soda,  4.29  ;  water,  0.81— 99.63.  The 
large  content  of  soda,  as  compared  with  potash,  is  noteworthy. 

The  quartz  porphyries  have  thus  been  traced  along  the  north  flank  of  the  range  from  the 
Baraboo  Narrows,  in  Section  23,  to  the  south  side  of  Section  16.  Judging  from  the  bedding 
directions,  their  whole  width  cannot  be  less  than  three-fourths  of  a  mile,  nor  their  actual  thick- 
ness short  of  3,200  feet.  They  arc  found  nowhere  else  in  the  Baraboo  region.  From  the 
description  and  analysis  given,  it  will  be  seen  that  these  rocks  have  a  matrix  too  silicious  to  be 
purely  feldspathic,  through  which  are  scattered  crystals  of  orthoclase,  possibly  also  of  a  soda 
feldspar,  the  porphyritic  quartz  crystal  generally  characteristic  of  quartz  porphyry  being  absent. 
They  are  evidently  nearer  to  true  quartz  porphyry,  however,  than  to  the  non-silicious  porphy- 
rites. 

Further  west  again,  and  until  we  reach  the  Upper  Narrows  of  the  Baraboo,  in  the  town  of 
Excelsior,  the  quartzite  exposures  along  the  north  range  are  only  occasional,  as  on  the  low 
ridge  north  of  Baraboo,  and  on  the  northeast  quarter  of  Section  23,  Township  12.  Range  6. 

On  Sections  28  and  29,  Township  12,  Range  5,  in  the  town  of  Excelsior,  the  Baraboo 
River  breaks  southward  through  tlie  north  quartzite  range  in  a  narrow  gorge,  201)  feet  in  depth 
and  something  more  than  half  a  mile  in  length,  known  as  the  Upper  Narrows  of  the  Baraboo. 
For  most  of  its  length  the  ravine  is  just  wide  enough  to  admit  of  the  passage  of  the  river,  rail- 
road and  a.  wagon  road.  Here  the  quartzite  core  of  the  north  range  is  finely  shown,  flanked  on 
either  side,  and  even  overtopped  by  the  horizontal  sandsi and  conglomerate. 

At  the  southern  end  of  the  3ection — the  jaws  of  the  Narrows — horizontal  sandstone  layers, 
alternatingly  hard  and  quartzitic,  and  soft  and  friable,  are  seen  abutting  against  and  overlying 
heavy  beds  of  northward  sloping,  pinkish-gray,  dark  gray  and  purple,  vitreous  quartzite.     The 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  481 

exacl   contact  of  the  two  formations  is  finely  exposed,  the  sandstone  filling  the  cracks  between 

the  layers  of  qaartzite  and  including  large  detached  masses  of  the  latter  rock.  A  short  distance 
northward,  along  the  wall  of  the  gorge,  this  quartzite  is  terminated  by  a  steep  ravine,  on  the 
north  side  of  which  comes  in  the  veined  quartzite  that  forms  the  body  of  the  ridge.  This  curiously 
veined  rock  may  be  described  as  a  light  to  dark-reddish,  sometimes  purple,  usually  somewhat 
vitreous  quartzite,  which  has  been  shattered  throughout  into  small,  sharply  angular  fragments, 
and  these  cemented  together  again  by  milky- white  vein  quart/.,  the  numerous  cavities  in  which 
are  lined  with  small,  brilliant,  and  very  perfect  quartz  crystals.  The  extensive  Assuring  to 
which  this  rock  has  been  subjected  is  indicated  not  only  in  the  interlacing  veins  of  white  quartz, 
which  often  make  up  half  the  mass,  but  also  in  the  frequent  juxtaposition  of  different-looking 
fragments  of  the  quartzite.  Certain  portions  of  the  rock  are  more  fissured  than  other  neighbor- 
ing portions,  and  then  appear  like  wide  veins  into  which  numerous  fragments  of  the  wall  rock 
have  fallen.  In  some  of  the  crystal-lined  cavities,  a  soft  white  coating  is  noticed  in  the  crystals. 
The  same  material  is  seen  sometimes  lying  loose  in  the  cavities,  and  again  tilling  cracks  in  a 
more  compact  condition.  According  to  Prof.  Daniels'  analysis,  it  contains  silica,  53.15  per 
cent,  and  alumina.  45.09  per  cent,  the  balance  being  water.  The  bedding  of  the  veined  quartzite 
is  indistinct.      It  appears  to  stand  at  a  high  angle  to  the  northward. 

North  of  and  overlying  the  veined  rock  is  another  belt  of  quartzite  without  veins,  of  a  pinkish 
color,  and  containing  much  of  the  greasy,  talc-like  mineral,  which,  in  places,  imparts  a  highly 
schistose  character  to  the  rock,  sometimes  predominating  over  the  quartz.  In  these  cases,  the 
slaty  laminae  incline  westward  15  ,  while  the  whole  rock  is  intersected  by  east  and  west  planes, 
standing  at  nearly  90°.  The  schistose  layers  are  only  in  the  upper  portion  of  the  belt  which 
further  south  is  purer  quartzite,  with  an  evident  northward  dip.  The  quartzite  is  overtopped 
for  nearly  the  whole  length  of  the  section  by  horizontal  sandstone  and  conglomerate  layers. 
The  conglomerate  capping  the  bluff  in  its  highest  portions,  and  overlying  the  veined  quartzite, 
shows  a  mass  of  pebbles  and  small  bowlders  of  the  veined  rock,  compacted  together  without 
matrix,  or  with  one  that  is  very  hard  ami  quartzite-like,  and  of  a  brownish  color.  A  fine 
exposure  of  this  conglomerate  is  to  be  seen  at  the  top  of  the  cliff,  at  a  point  just  east  of  the 
southernmost  of  the  two  railroad  bridges  within  the  Narrows,  anil  on  the  south  side  of  the  bend 
which  both  gorge  and  river  here  make  to  the  eastward.  At  the  top  of  the  cliff,  on  the  north 
side  of  the  bow,  140  feet  above  the  railroad  track,  sandstone,  partly  hard  and  brownish,  with  a 
vitrified  appearance,  and  partly  friable,  is  underlaid  by  horizontal  ledges  of  conglomerate,  having 
a  hard  quartzite  matrix,  and  including  red  quartzite  pebbles  and  bowl  lets  of  all  sizes.  Twenty- 
five  feet  below  the  top  of  the  cliff,  the  junction  of  the  conglomerate  with  the  underlying  vertically 
bedded  quartzite  is  seen.  As  viewed  from  the  track  below,  the  unconformability  is  very  strik- 
ing. The  conglomerate  extends  northward  from  this  point,  and  down  the  side  of  the  ravine 
next  north  of  the  bend  of  the  river,  to  within  thirty  feet  of  the  railroad  track.  Its  lower  portions 
show  a  loose,  friable,  brownish  matrix  of  coarse  sand,  the  quartzite  pebbles  running  up  to  a  toot 
in  diameter,  but  being  usually  smaller  than  this.  Below  the  conglomerate,  and  abutting  directly 
upon  the  railroad  track,  is  a  cliff,  twenty  to  thirty  feet  high,  of  coarse,  brownish,  friable  sand- 
stone, without  pebbles,  showing  cross-lamination  on  a  grand  scale.  North  of  the  ravine,  a  low 
sandstone  ridge  is  capped  by  the  lower  layers  of  bowlder  conglomerate. 

On  Section  31,  of  the  town  of  Excelsior,  is  another  gorge,  known  as  the  narrows  of  the 
Narrows  Creek.  In  its  structure  and  rock  occurrences,  this  gorge  is  similar  to  the  narrows  of 
the  Baraboo,  the  veined  quartzite,  however,  being  less  developed  than  at  the  latter  place. 
Between  the  two  gorges  the  summit  of  the  range  is  quite  level. 

Westward  from  the  passage  of  Narrows  Creek  the  north  quartzite  range  curves  southward 
to  meet  the  north-and-south  ridge  that  connects  it  with  the  southern  or  main  range;  in  the  road, 
near  the  center  of  Section  36,  Town  12,  Range  4;  Reedsburg,  well  up  on  the  ridge,  quartzite 
is  exposed  with  an  east-and-west  strike  and  dip  of  north  70°.  This  is  its  northern  limit,  and  the 
western  end  of  the  range,  for  just  west  of  the  road  a  rocky  ravine,  over  one  hundred  feet  in  depth, 
shows  the  quartzite  flanked  on  the  north  by  heavy  beds   of  coarse  conglomerate  and  friable 


482  HISTORY    OF    SAUK   COUNTY. 

sandstone,  the  quartzite  occurring  only  on  the  eastern  wall  of  the  ravine,  the  western  side  being 
altogether  of  sandstone. 

South  from  the  center  of  Section  86,  along  the  connecting  ridge,  the  ground  rises  steadily 
for  several  miles.  For  the  first  mile,  horizontal  sandstone  ledges  are  seen  rising  to  an  elevation 
of  520  feet.  In  the  north  part  of  Section  13,  Town  11,  Range  4,  Westfield,  elevations  of 
over  600  feet  are  reached.  In  this  vicinity,  and  over  a  considerable  area  in  Sections  11,  12,  13, 
14,  23  and  24,  low  outcrops  of  quartzite  occur,  the  area  including  them  being  all  very  high,  and 
constituting  a  rounded  swell  above  the  general  level.  A  long,  low  outcrop,  near  the  Lutheran 
Church,  in  the  southwest  quarter  of  Section  13,  shows  dark,  purplish  red,  flaky-textured  quartzite, 
which  is  plainly  bedded  and  laminated,  and  dips  57°  northwest,  the  strike  being  north  47°  east. 

Southward  from  the  quartzite  outcrops,  the  elevation  continues  to  be  between  500  and  600 
feet  in  Sections  23  and  26,  but  the  only  rock  to  be  seen  is  horizontal  sandstone.  Westward  from 
these  sections  the  elevation  remains  about  the  same,  and  one  passes  insensibly  on  to  the  Lower 
Magnesian  limestone.  Eastward,  in  Sections  24  and  25,  the  descent  of  200  feet  to  the  head- 
waters of  Seeley  Creek  is  very  rapidly  made,  and  sandstone  is  exposed  through  nearly  the  whole 
vertical  distance. 

On  Section  35,  a  large  exposure  of  reddish  glassy  quartzite  occurs  in  a  ravine  at  an  eleva- 
tion much  below  that  of  the  country  occupied  by  sandstone  to  the  northward.  A  few  rods  up 
the  ravine  sandstone  ledges  occur  at  a  higher  level.  Taken  together  with  the  construction  of  the 
high  country  all  through  the  east  side  of  the  town  of  Westfield,  this  outcrop  is  believed  to  indi- 
cate the  existence  throughout  of  a  quartzite  core  only  slightly  covered  with  sandstone  layers. 

The  outcrop  just  referred  to  is  on  the  slope  downward  toward  the  valley  of  the  Wisconsin, 
and  is  really  the  western  end  of  the  southern  quartzite  range.  From  here  eastward  to  Devil's 
Lake,  we  find  this  range  as  bold  and  wide  as  it  is  east  of  the  lake,  and  characterized  by  the  same 
heavy  timber  and  clay  soil.  In  Town  10,  Range  5,  Honey  Creek,  the  southern  slope  of  the  range 
is  in  the  northern  row  of  sections.  On  the  south  side  of  Town  11,  Range  5,  Freedom,  are  very 
high-rounded  swells,  some  of  which  are  among  the  highest  points  on  the  range.  On  the  northern 
slope,  in  this  town,  the  streams  flowing  north  into  the  Baraboo  set  back  into  the  ridge  in  deep 
ravines,  about  which  sandstone  sometimes  occurs  at  high  levels.  On  the  northwest  quarter  of 
Section  22  the  quartzite  shows  in  two  blufl's,  150  feet  high  on  either  side  of  the  creek,  witli  a 
distance  between  of  about  one-eighth  of  a  mile.  The  rock  here  is  for  the  most  part  closely  like 
that  at  Devil's  Lake,  but  portions  are  unusually  light-colored,  showing  a  light  brown  weathered 
surface,  and  a  nearly  white,  slightly  granular  fresh  fracture.  Regularly  interbedded  is  a  soft, 
light  gray,  greasy,  finely  laminated  clay  slate,  containing,  according  to  analysis  by  A.  C.  Pres- 
cott,  silica,  59.84;  alumina  and  iron  oxide,  35.39;  magnesia,  0.10;  water,  4.67 — 100,  the  iron 
oxide  being  in  a  very  small  amount  only.  Both  quartzite  and  slate  are  plainly  bedded,  the  strike 
being  north  23°  west,  the  dip  16°  north. 

On  the  road  extending  southward  from  Bloom's  Station  across  the  range  into  Honey  Creek, 
horizontal  sandstone  ledges  are  seen,  as  far  as  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  23,  at  an  eleva- 
tion of  530  feet.  In  the  southern  part  of  the  same  section,  quartzite  is  exposed  at  an  elevation 
of  700  feet,  and  along  the  east  side  of  Section  26  an  elevation  of  830  feet  is  reached. 

In  the  southern  row  of  sections  of  Town  11,  Range  6,  Sumter,  the  south  slope  of  the 
range  is  very  bold  and  prominent,  owing  to  the  low  ground  of  Sauk  Prairie,  which  stretches 
from  the  foot  of  the  bluffs  for  eight  or  nine  miles  to  the  southward.  All  along  the  slope  toward 
the  prairie  are  large  rough  exposures — as,  for  instance,  on  the  west ;  Sauk  road,  on  Section  31 ; 
in  the  ravine  mi  Section  27  ;  mi  the  east  Sauk  road,  in  Section  35,  and  all  along  the  range  east- 
•  ward  from  here  to  the  Devil's  Nose.  On  the  north  slope  of  the  range  in  the  northeast  quarter 
of  Section  15,  Town  11,  Range  6,  dark-grayish,  somewhat  granular  quartzite  shows  in  a  large 
exposure,  with  a  dip  of  26°  north. 

Within  the  circuit  of  the  quartzite  ranges  are  a  few  isolated  points  of  quartzite  and  schist- 
ose rocks,  which  rise  through  the  sandstone  that  forms  the  basement  of  the  valley.  One  of 
these  on  the  south  line  of  Section  29,  Town  12,  Range  7,  on  Peck's  Prairie,  is  a  low,  rounded 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COITNTY.  4M 

ridge  seventy-five  feet  high.  The  rock  hero  is  a  light  pinkish-gray  metamorphic  conglomerate, 
composed  of  small  rounded  pebbles  of  quartzite  l-16th  to  l-8th  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  imbedded  in 
a  finer-grained  matrix  of  similar  character.  An  obscure  north  70°-dip  is  to  be  seen  at  a  few 
points,  and  veins  of  milky  quartz  occur,  carrying  nests  of  large-surfaced,  brilliant  specular  iron. 
One  of  these  veins  is  seventy-five  feet  long  and  two  feet  wide,  with  nests  and  seams  of  specular 
iron,  one  to  three  inches  wide.  A  few  rods  west  of  the  quartzite,  at  the  center  of  the  north  line 
of  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  32,  horizontal  sandstone  ledge3  are  seen. 

Other  areas  showing  quartzite  and  slate  occur  on  Section  5,  Town  11,  Range  6  ;  Section  4, 
Town  11,  Range  5 ;  and  Section  2,  Town  11,  Range  '  5.  The  two  former  are  high,  rocky 
points,  the  latter  a  low  outcrop  on  the  river  side.  Still  another  occurs  on  the  southeast  quarter 
of  Section  33,  Town  12,  Range  5,  near  Ableman's.  Here  a  railway  cutting  passes  through  the 
point  of  a  ridge,  near  the  north  bank  of  the  Baraboo  River.  At  the  west  end  of  the  cutting, 
coarse  white  sandstone,  in  horizontal  ledges,  lies  against  a  craggy  cliff  of  light-colored  quartz 
schist,  resembling  that  at  the  south  side  of  the  section  at  the  Lower  Narrows  of  the  Baraboo, 
but  less  regularly  slaty.  At  the  junction  of  the  two  rocks,  large  bowlders  of  quartzite  are  in- 
eluded  in  the  sandstone,  which  itself  fills  in  the  cracks  between  the  layers  of  schist.  One  hun- 
dred and  thirty  feet  from  the  west  end  of  the  cutting,  the  light-colored  schist  gives  place  to  a 
gray  or  greenish  clayey  rock.  Some  of  the  layers  are  bright  green  in  color,  and  marked  with 
very  fine  lines  of  lamination.  These  layers  are  apparently  quite  silicious.  Seventy  feet  further, 
pinkish  granular  quartzite  is  indefinitely  exposed.  The  exposures  throughout  the  cutting, 
though  in  places  forty  feet  high,  are  very  much  jointed  and  confused.  The  position  near  the 
end  of  the  ridge  has  caused  much  weathering  and  alteration.  There  is  evidently  a  high  dip,  ap- 
parently to  the  north. 

Geologically,  the  quartzite  ranges  passing  through  Sauk  County  are  the  most  important 
and  most  interesting  formations  of  the  kind  in  all  the  Northwest. 

Wisconsin's  amazon. 
Much  the  most  important  stream  in  what  geologists  have  been  pleased  to  term  the  Central 
Wisconsin  District,  is  the  Wisconsin  River,  which,  with  its  valleys,  constitutes  the  main  topo- 
graphical feature  of  the  region  comprising  the  greater  part  of  eight  counties.  As  this  river  washes 
the  eastern  border  of  Sauk  County,  a  scientific  description  of  it  will  be  interesting.  The  total 
length  of  the  river,  from  its  source  to  its  mouth,  is  about  500  miles.  Rising  in  Lac  Vieux  Desert, 
on  the  summit  of  the  Archaean  water-shed,  at  an  elevation  of  951  feet  above  Lake  Michigan,  it 
pursues  a  general  southerly  course  for  300  miles  over  the  crystalline  rocks,  and  then,  passing  on 
to  the  sandstones  which  form  its  bed  for  the  remainder  of  its  course,  continues  to  the  southward 
for  some  eighty  miles  more.  Turning  then  westward,  it  reaches  the  Mississippi  within  forty  miles 
of  the  south  line  of  the  State,  at  an  elevation  of  only  thirty  feet  above  Lake  Michigan.  Like 
all  the  other  streams  which  run  to  the  south,  southeast  and  southwest  from  the  crystalline  rocks, 
it  has  its  quite  distinct  upper  or  crystalline  rock  portion.  In  the  ease  of  the  Wisconsin,  however, 
we  may  conveniently  regard  the  river  as  having  three  distinct  sections:  The  first  including  all  that 
part  from  the  source  to  the  last  appearance  of  crystalline  rocks  in  the  bed  of  the  stream,  in  the 
southern  part  of  Wood  County  ;  the  second,  that  part  from  this  point  to  the  Dells,  on  the  south 
line  of  Adams  and  Juneau  Counties  ;  and  the  third  that  portion  from  the  Dells  to  the  mouth  of 
the  stream.  The  first  of'these  divisions  is  broken  constantly  by  rapids  and  falls,  caused  by  the 
descent  south  of  the  surface  of  the  Archaean  area,  and  by  the  obstructions  produced  by  the  in- 
clined ledges  of  rocks  which  cross  the  stream.  The  second  and  third  sections  are  alike  in  being 
almost  entirely  without  rapids  or  fall?,  anil  in  the  nature  of  the  bed  rock,  but  are  separated  by 
the  contracted  gorge  known  as  the  Dells,  which,  acting  in  a  measure  as  a  dam.  prevents  any  con- 
siderable rise  in  the  river  below,  the  water  above  not  unfrequently  rising  as  much  as  fifty  feet  in 
flood  seasons,  while  below  the  extreme  fluctuation  does  not  exceed  ten  feet.  The  total  lengths 
of  the  Archaean,  upper  sandstone  and  lower  sandstone  sections  of  the  Wisconsin  are,  respectively, 
300. G2  and  130  miles,  the  distance  through  the  Dells  being  about  seven  miles. 


484  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

For  a  description  of  the  course  of  the  river  more  in  detail,  we  begin  with  its  entrance  into 
the  district  in  the  northern  part  of  Marathon  County.  From  here,  where  the  width,  according 
to  the  Land  Office  plats,  is  from  300  to  500  feet,  the  river  pursues  a  general  southerly  course 
through  Towns  29,  28,  27.  26,  25  and  24,  of  Range  7  east,  and  Towns  24  and  23,  of  Range  8 
east,  in  the  southern  part  of  Portage  County.  In  this  part  of  its  course,  the  Wisconsin  flows 
through  a  densely  timbered  country,  and  has,  except  where  it  makes  rapids,  or  passes  through 
rock  gorges,  a  narrow  bottom  land,  which  varies  in  width,  is  usually  raised  but  a  fev;'  feet  above 
water  level,  and  is  wider  on  one  side  than  the  other.  Above  this  bottom,  terraces  can  often  be 
made  out,  with  surfaces  in  some  cases  one  or  two  miles  in  width.  Above,  again,  the  country 
surface  rises  steadily  to  the  dividing  ridges  on  each  side,  never  showing  the  bluflf  edges  so  char- 
acteristic of  the  lower  reaches  of  the  river.  Heavy  rapids  and  falls  are  made  at  Wausau  (Big 
Bull  Falls).  Mosinee  (Little  Bull  Falls),  Stevens  Point,  and  on  Section  8,  Town  23,  Range  8 
(Conant's  Rapids).  All  but  the  last  named  of  these  are  increased  in  height  by  artificial  dams. 
Two  miles  below  the  foot  of  Conant's  Rapids,  just  after  receiving  the  Plover  River  on  the  east, 
the  Wisconsin  turns  a  right  angle  to  the  west,  and  enters  upon  the  sparsely  timbered  sand  plains, 
through  which  it  flows  for  a  hundred  miles.  At  the  bend,  the  river  is  quiet,  with  high  banks  of 
sand  and  a  few  low  outcrops  of  gneiss  at  the  water's  edge.  From  the  bend,  the  course  is  west- 
ward for  about  nine  miles;  then,  after  curving  southward  again,  the  long  series  of  rapids  soon 
begins,  which,  with  intervening  stretches  of  still  water,  extend  about  fifteen  miles  along  the  river 
to  the  last  rapid,  at  Point  Bass,  in  southern  Wood  County.  East  of  the  river  line,  between  the 
city  of  Grand  Rapids  and  Point  Bass,  the  country  rises  gradually,  reaching  altitudes  of  100 
feet  above  the  river  at  points  ten  or  fifteen  miles  distant.  On  the  west,  the  surface  is  an  almost 
level  plain,  descending  gradually  as  the  river  is  receded  from.  At  Point  Bass,  the  gneissic 
rocks  disappear  beneath  the  sandstones,  which  for  some  miles  have  formed  the  upper  portions  of 
the  river  banks,  and  now  become  in  turn  the  bed-rock,  and  the  first  division  of  the  river's  course 
ends.  The  main  tributaries  which  it  receives  down  to  this  point  are,  on  the  left  bank,  the  Big 
Eau  Claire,  three  miles  below  Wausau;  the  Little  Eau  Claire,  on  the  north  side  of  Section  3, 
Township  25,  Range  7  east,  just  south  of  the  north  line  of  Portage  County;  and  the  Big 
Plover,  on  Section  0,  Township  28,  Range  5  east,  just  at  the  foot  of  Conant's  Rapids.  On  the 
right  bank,  the  Placota,  or  Pig  Rib,  about  two  miles  below  Wausau;  the  She-she-ga-ma-isk,  or 
Big  Eau  Pleine,  on  Section  19,  Township  26,  Range  7  east,  Marathon  County;  and  the  Little 
Eau  Pleine,  on  Section  9,  Township  25,  Range  7,  in  Portage  County.  All  of  these  streams 
are  of  considerable  size  and  drain  large  areas.  They  all  make  much  southing  in  their  courses, 
so  that  their  lengths  are  much  greater  than  the  actual  distances  from  the  sources  to  the  Wis- 
consin at  the  nearest  points,  and  all  of  them  have  a  very  considerable  descent,  making  many 
rapids  and  falls  over  the  tilted  edges  of  schistose  and  gneissic  rocks,  even  down  to  within  short 
distances  of  their  junctions  with  the  main  river.  The  streams  on  the  west  side  head  on  the 
high  country  along  the  line  of  the  Fourth  Principal  Meridian,  about  forty  miles  west  of  the  Wis- 
consin, and  at  elevations  from  200  to  •'!<•!)  feet  above  their  mouths.  Those  on  the  east,  head  on 
tin'  divide  between  the  Wisconsin  and  Wolf,  about  twenty  miles  east,  at  elevations  not  very  much 
less.  Reaching  back,  as  these  streams  do,  into  a  country  largely  timbered  with  pine,  and 
having  so  large  :i  descent,  they  are  of  great  value  for  logging  and  milling  purposes. 

The  second  section  of  theWisconsin  River  begins  at  Point  llass.  with  a  width  of  from  700  to  900 
feet,  'l'h'-  next  sixty  miles  of  its  course,  to  the  head  of  the  Dells,  is  a  southerly  stretch,  with  a 
wide  how  to  the  westward,  through  sand  plains  here  and  there  timbered  with  dwarf  oaks  and 
interspersed  with  marshes.  These  plains  stretch  away  to  the  cast  and  west  for  twenty  miles  from 
the  river  bottom,  gradually  rising  in  both  directions.  Scattered  over  them,  at  intervals  of  one 
to  ten  miles,  are  erosion  peaks  of  sandstone  from  50  to  300  feet  in  height,  rising  precipitously 
from  the  level  ground.  Some  of  these  are  ne;ir  and  on  the  bank  of  the  river,  which  is  also,  in 
place-,  bordered  by  low  mural  exposures  of  the  same  sandstone.  The  river  itself  is  constantly 
obstructed  by  shifting  sand-bars,  resulting  from  the  ancient  disintegration  of  the  sandstone,  which 
in  the  vicinity  everywhere  forms  the  basement  rock,  but  its  course  is  not  obstructed  by  rock  rap- 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  185 

ids.  As  it  iiears  the  southern  line  of  Adams  and  Juneau  Counties,  the  high  ground  that  limits 
the  sand  plain  on  the  west,  curving  southeastward,  finally  reaches  the  edge  of  the  stream,  which, 
by  its  southeasterly  course  for  the  last  twenty  miles,  has  itself  approached  the  high  ground  on 
the  east.  The  two  ridges  thus  closing  in  upon  the  river  have  caused  it  to  cut  for  itself  the  deep 
and  narrow  gorge  known  as  the  Dells.  In  the  second  section  of  its  course,  the  Wisconsin 
receives  several  important  tributaries.  Of  those  on  the  east,  the  principal  ones  are  Duck  Creek 
and  Ten  Mile  Creek  in  the  southern  part  of  Wood  County,  and  the  Little  and  Big  Roche  a  Cris 
Creeks,  both  in  Adams  County.  The  two  former  head  in  a  large  marsh  twenty-five  miles  east 
of,  and  over  one  hundred  feet  above,  the  main  stream.  The  two  latter  head  on  the  high  dividing 
ridge  on  the  west  line  of  Waushara  County,  at  elevations  between  150  and  '200  feet  above  their 
mouths.  These  streams  do  not  pass  through  a  timbered  country,  but.  have  very  valuable  water- 
powers.  Of  those  on  the  west,  two  are  large  and  important — the  Yellow  and  Lemonweir  Rivers. 
Yellow  River  heads  in  Township  25,  in  the  adjoining  corners  of  Wood,  .Jackson  and  Clark 
Counties,  and  runs  a,  general  southerly  course  nearly  parallel  to  the  Wisconsin  for  over  seventy 
miles,  the  two  gradually  approaching  one  another,  and  joining  in  Township  17,  Range  4  east. 
The  Yellow  bus  its  Archfean  and  sandstone  sections,  the  former  exceedingly  rocky  and  much 
broken  by  rapids  and  falls,  the  latter  comparatively  sluggish  and  without  rock-rapids.  The 
upper  portions  of  the  river  extend  into  the  pine  regions,  and  much  logging  is  done  in  times  of 
high  water.  The  water-powers  are  of  great  value.  The  Lemonweir  is  also  a  large  stream. 
Heading  in  a  timbered  region  in  the  southeast  corner  of  Jackson  County,  it  flows  southward  for 
some  distance  through  Monroe,  and,  entering  Juneau  on  the  middle  of  its  west  side,  crosses  it  in 
a  southeasterly  direction,  reaching  the  Wisconsin  in  Section  24,  Township  lf>,  Range  5  east, 
having  descended,  in  its  length  of  some  seventy  miles,  about  two  hundred  feet. 

The  Dells  of  the  Wisconsin,  as  already  said,  is  a  narrow  passage  cut  by  the  river  through 
the  high  grounds  which,  after  bounding  its  valley  on  both  sides  for  many  miles,  have  now  grad- 
ually approached  and  joined.  The  total  length  of  the  gorge  is  about  seven  and  one-half  miles. 
At  the  upper  end,  about  two  miles  north  of  the  south  line  of  Juneau  County,  the  river  narrows 
suddenly  from  a  width  of  over  one-third  of  a  mile  to  one  of  not  more  than  200  feet.  Through- 
out the  whole  length  of  the  passage  the  width  does  not  much  exceed  this,  while  in  one  place  it 
is  only  fifty  feet.  The  water  in  the  gorge  is  very  deep,  although  immediately  above  it  there  are 
broad  sand  flats,  with  scarcely  enough  water  at  low  stages  to  float  a  canoe.  The  perpendicular 
sandstone  walls  are  from  fifteen  to  eighty  feet  in  height,  the  country  immediately  on  top  of  them 
being  about  one  hundred  feet  above  the  river.  From  this  level,  about  midway  in  the  passage, 
there  is  a  rapid  rise  in  both  directions  to  the  summit  of  the  high  country  on  each  side.  In  sev- 
eral places,  branch  gorges  deviate  from  the  main  gorge,  returning  again  to  it.  These  are,  evi- 
dently, old  river  channels,  ami  are  now  closed  by  sand.  The  streams  entering  the  river  in  this 
portion  of  its  course  make  similar  canyons  on  a  smaller  scale. 

At  the  foot  of  the  Dells,  the  Wisconsin  enters  upon  the  last  section  of  its  course,  and  also 
upon  the  most  remarkable  bend  in  its  whole  length.  From  a  nearly  southerly  course,  it  now 
turns  almost  due  east,  in  which  direction  it  continues,  with  one  or  two  subordinate  turns,  south- 
ward for  about  seventeen  miles,  through  low  sand-banks,  as  far  as  Portage.  Here  it  bends 
abruptly  south  again,  and,  reaching  its  easternmost  point  at  the  mouth  of  the  Baraboo,  soon 
swerves  around  into  the  final  southwestward  stretch  to  the  Mississippi.  The  cause  of  this  long 
detour  to  the  east  is  sufficiently  evident.  As  the  river  leaves  the  Dells,  it  finds,  lying  directly 
athwart  its  course,  the  two  bold  quartzite  ranges  which  extend  east  and  west  through  Sauk 
County  for  upward  of  twenty  miles,  and,  crossing  into  Columbia,  finally  unite  about  eight  miles 
east  of  the  county  line,  in  a  sharp  and  bold,  eastward-projecting  point,  which  rises  400  feet 
above  the  river  bottom.  Above  Portage,  where  the  Wisconsin  forms  the  southern  line  of  the 
town  of  Lewiston,  the  ground  immediately  north  is  lower  than  the  water  in  the  river,  the  heads 
of  Neenah  Creek,  a  tributary  of  the  Fox.  rising  within  a  short  distance  of  its  banks.  In  times 
of  high  water,  the  Wisconsin  overflows  into  these  streams,  and  thus  contributes  much  to  a 
totally  different    river  system.      At   Portage,  the   Fox,  after  flowing   south  of  west   for   twenty 


486  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

miles,  approaches  the  Wisconsin,  coming  from  the  opposite  direction.  Where  the  two  streams 
are  nearest,  they  are  but  two  miles  apart,  and  are  separated  by  a  low,  sandy  plain,  the  water  in 
the  Fox  being  five  feet  below  that  of  the  Wisconsin  at  ordinary  stages.  The  greater  part  of 
this  low  ground  is  overflowed  by  the  latter  stream  in  times  of  high  water,  and  to  this  is  chiefly 
due  the  spring  rise  in  the  Fox.  After  doubling  the  eastern  end  of  the  quartzite  ranges,  as 
already  said,  the  Wisconsin  turns  again  to  the  west,  being  forced  to  this  by  impinging  on  the 
north  side  of  a  high  belt  of  limestone  country,  which,  after  trending  southwest  across  the  east- 
ern part  of  Columbia  County,  veers  gradually  to  a  westerly  direction,  lying  to  the  south  of  the 
river  along  the  rest  of  its  course.  Soon  after  striking  this  limestone  region,  the  river  valley 
assumes  an  altogether  new  character,  which  it  retains  to  the  mouth,  having  now  a  nearly  level, 
and,  for  the  most  part,  treeless  bottom,  from  three  to  six  miles  in  width,  ten  to  thirty  feet  in 
height,  usually  more  on  one  side  than  on  the  other,  and  bounded  on  both  sides  by  bold  and  often 
precipitous  bluff's,  100  to  350  feet  in  height,  of  sandstone  capped  with  limestone.  Immediately 
along  the  water's  edge,  is  usually  a  narrow  timbered  strip,  rising  two  to  four  feet  above  the 
river,  which  is  overflowed  at  high  water.  The  line  of  bluffs  along  the  south  side  of  the  valley 
is  the  northern  edge  of  the  high  limestone  belt  just  mentioned,  which  reaches  its  greatest  eleva- 
tions ten  to  fifteen  miles  south  of  this  edge.  In  front  of  the  main  bluff  face,  especially  in  its 
eastern  extension,  are  frequently  to  be  seen  bold  and  high  isolated  outliers  of  the  limestone 
country.  On  the  north  bank  of  the  bluffs  are  at  first  the  edges  of  similar  large  outlying  masses, 
but  further  down  they  become  more  continuous,  the  river  crossing  over  the  northwestward  trend- 
ing outcrop  line  of  the  Lower  Magnesian  limestone. 

In  this  last  section  of  its  course,  the  Wisconsin  is  much  obstructed  by  bars  of  shifting 
sand,  derived  originally  from  the  erosion  of  the  great  sandstone  formation  which  underlies  the 
whole  region,  and  to  whose  existence  the  unusual  amount  of  obstruction  of  this  kind  in  the  river 
is  due.  The  peculiar  instability  of  these  sand-bars,  and  their  liability  to  form  and  disappear 
within  a  few  hours,  renders  their  control  very  difficult.  In  view  of  the  enormous  quantities  of 
this  already  disintegrated  sand  in  the  region  drained  by  the  river  and  its  tributaries,  many  of 
which  have  their  entire  course  through  sand  districts,  the  construction  of  a  continuous  canal 
along  the  Wisconsin  River,  from  Portage  to  its  mouth,  would  appear  to  be  the  only  way  to  utilize 
the  natural  highway  from  the  lakes  to  the  Mississippi,  which  is  offered  by  this  and  the  Fox 
Rivers.  In  the  last  section  of  its  course,  the  Wisconsin  receives  within  the  limits  of  our  district 
only  one  stream  of  importance,  the  Baraboo,  which  enters  the  river  near  the  easternmost  point 
of  its  great  bend.  Heading  in  the  adjacent  corners  of  Monroe,  Vernon  and  Juneau  Counties, 
at  an  elevation  of  about  400  feet  above  its  mouth,  the  Baraboo  runs  southeastward  into  Sauk 
County,  where  it  breaks  into  the  valley  between  the  two  east-and-west  quartzite  ranges  already 
alluded  to,  through  a  narrow  gorge  in  the  northern  range.  Turning  then  eastward,  it  runs 
along  the  middle  of  the  valley  between  the  two  ranges  for  about  fifteen  miles,  and  then,  break- 
ing again  northward  through  the  north  range,  follows  its  northern  side  east  to  the  Wisconsin. 
The  Baraboo  is  a  stream  of  very  considerable  size,  and  yields  a  number  of  excellent  water- 
powers  in  the  valley  between  the  quartzite  ranges,  having  a  fall  on  this  portion  of  its  course  of 
seventy  feet.  The  tributaries  on  the  south  side  of  the  Wisconsin,  in  tiiis  section  of  its  course, 
are  of  little  importance,  owing  to  the  nearness  of  the  limestone  divide.  The  most  noteworthy 
is  Duck  Creek,  which,  with  its  branches,  drains  a  considerable  area  in  the  towns  of  Pacific, 
Springvale  and  Courtland,  in  Columbia  County,  cutting  a  long  way  back  into  the  divide. 

FLORA    AND    FAUNA.* 

On  a  bright  July  morning,  of  the  year  1841,  a  keelboat,  freighted  with  furs,  floated  down 
the  Wisconsin   River  from  Fort  Winnebago. 

Besides  its  crew,  it  harbored  two  passengers,  Mr.  J.  Grapel,  the  brother-in-law  of  Mr.  E. 
Rendturff,  and  my  person,  both  intending  to  land  on   the  western  bank  of  the  river,  at  a  point 

•  lulv  ,.t.«.rvati..u»..f  K   Ci    I    I, ii.  iIit- 


SAUK   CITY 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  48U 

styled  Sauk  Prairie.  About  noon  the  same  day,  the  craft  cast  anchor  at  the  coast  of  Prairie  du 
Sac,  in  shallow  water.  The  obliging  boatmen,  being  French  Canadians,  voluntarily  carried  our 
persons  on  their  backs  through  the  surf,  and  soon  after  we  received  the  welcome  of  Messrs. 
Rendturff  and  a  few  other  persons,  who  had  noticed  the  arrival  of  two  new-comers. 

My  object  at  that  time  was  not  to  settle  in  the  Wisconsin  Valley,  but  to  study  the  flora  and 
fauna  and  make  general  observations  connected  with  natural  sciences.  Forty  years  ago,  all  the 
country  west  of  the  Wisconsin  River  up  to  the  Rocky  Mountains  was  left  blank  on  the  maps, 
and  styled  Wisconsin  Territorium.  Therefore,  on  of  the  first  proceedings  I  engaged  in  was  to 
determine  by  astronomical  observation  the  point  of  landing.  This  was  near  the  present  Sauk 
City  bridge,  in  latitude  43  degrees  and  15  minutes  north,  and  about  89  degrees  38  minutes  west 
longitude  from  Greenwich.  After  knowing  where  I  was,  the  counting-up  of  the  houses  near  the 
river  bank  in  the  village  of  Westfield,  the  present  Sauk  City,  was  easily  performed.  The  foot- 
ings of  all  the  streets  added  together  amounted  to  one  frame  building  occupied,  one  frame  school 
and  meeting  house,  one  two-story  frame  building  in  progress  of  finishing,  and  a  few  log  cabins. 
A  mile  north  of  Westfield,  near  the  river  bank  also,  the  present  village  of  Prairie  du  Sac, 
another  settlement,  was  located,  the  buildings  of  which  did  not  outnumber  those  of  the  lower 
town.  The  settlement  west  from  the  river  had  extended  to  a  distance  of  three  miles,  and 
amounted  to  about  four  families.  To  the  northwest,  in  the  present  town  of  Sumter,  near  the 
Baraboo  Bluffs,  a  settlement  of  about  six  families  had  located.  And  last,  further  north,  on  the 
Baraboo,  a  saw-mill  was  in  operation. 

After  having  been  introduced  into  almost  every  log  cabin,  and  having  shaken  hands  with 
.the  polite  and  obliging  pioneers,  we  may  be  permitted  to  direct  our  attention  for  a  short  time  to 
the  scenery  that  surrounds  us,  near  and  distant,  and  strive  to  catch  a  slight  impression  of  the 
contours  of  the  landscape. 

Nature  had  then  entered  the  zenith  of  the  summer  season.  To  the  north,  about  six  miles 
distant,  rising  abruptly  from  the  prairie,  extending  east  and  west,  lay  the  Baraboo  Bluffs,  densely 
clothed  by  a  luxurious  growth  of  timber  ;  to  the  west,  the  outline  was  indented  with  outlyers  of 
bluffs,  which  served  in  a  great  measure  to  relieve  the  monotony,  while  the  southern  margin  of 
the  prairie  was  girded  by  a  belt  of  oak  openings  that  divided  in  a  marked  line  the  prairie  from 
the  lowlands  of  the  south.  At  a  distance  of  about  fourteen  miles  could  be  seen  the  Blue 
Mounds,  the  highest  landmarks  of  the  Northwestern  plains,  while  on  the  east  the  Wisconsin 
River  coursed,  its  banks  garnished  by  a  narrow  belt  of  timber,  and  the  stream  itself  being 
interspersed  by  a  series  of  islands,  which  sustained  a  most  luxuriant  vegetation  of  mixed  forest 
trees;  and  now  last,  but  not  least,  a  beautiful  green  prairie  carpet,  dotted  with  innumerable 
flowers  of  great  variety,  lay  beneath  our  feet,  and  stretched  away  beyond  the  verge  of  the  hori- 
zon. Suffice  it  to  say,  the  landscape  of  Sauk  Prairie,  in  its  uncultivated  aspect,  was  appropriate 
to  leave  a  very  favorable  impression  on  every  mind  susceptible  to  Nature's  charms.  Therefore, 
it  is  not  surprising  that  a  spot  on  the  earth,  where  nature  offered  so  many  inducements  for  home- 
seeking  men,  was  not  passed  over  by  the  pioneer  without  accepting  the  invitation  to  stop  and 
build  up  a  home.  The  latter  remarks  apply  to  some  extent  to  myself,  for  extensive  journeys 
afterward  over  the  Western  Continent,  and  by  sea  and  land  in  both  hemispheres  of  the  globe, 
did  not  expunge  the  impression  left  by  the  lovely  spot  above  considered. 

But  there  was  much  else  to  be  considered  that  contributed  to  the  rapid  settlement,  and  pros- 
perity of  Sauk  County,  the  productivity  of  the  soil  ranking  foremost.  The  topography  of  the 
county  sustains  the  suggestion  that  the  soil  of  the  area  covered  by  the  county  is  of  very  diverse 
composition  and  of  variable  chemical  combinations,  and  is  therefore  adapted  to  furnish  the 
various  ingredients  of  life  necessary  for  a  great  variety  of  agricultural  plants.  If  we  study  the 
flora  of  the  twin  range  of  the  Baraboo  Bluffs  somewhat  close,  and  compare  the  result  of  our 
investigation  with  the  variety  of  trees  and  shrubs  that  are  indigenous  to  the  whole  State  of  Wis- 
consin, we  gain  the  information  that  a  relatively  large  percentage  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
forests  and  fields  of  the  State  are  represented  in  Sauk  County.  The  majority  of  vegetables  for- 
eign to  Sauk  County  favor  either  particular  localities  or  else  the  border  of  the  great  lakes. 


490  HISTOKY    OF   SAUK    COUNTY. 

The  range  of  the  Baraboo  Bluffs  is  for  a  great  extent  covered  by  glacial  drift,  the  progres- 
sive disintegration  of  which  furnishes  a  soil  that  contains  an  abundance  of  food  for  plants  in 
general.  The  dissolution  of  the  magnesian  limestone  formation  generates  a  productive  soil  for 
all  cereals,  but  where  the  deposits  of  the  Potsdam  sandstone  predominate,  the  soil  is  of  inferior 
quality.  Yet  this,  in  its -natural  state,  furnishes  nourishment  for  some  shrubs  and  herbaceous 
plants.  Luckily  the  greater  part  of  Sauk  County  is  not  desolated  to  any  extent  with  the  last- 
mentioned  unproductive  soil. 

In  connection  with  the  cultural  development  of  the  county  of  Sauk,  we  return  once  more 
more  to  Sauk  Prairie,  as  the  principal  treeless  area  of  the  county  is  termed,  which  is  occupied 
by  the  town  of  Prairie  du  Sac  and  by  the  greater  part  of  the  towns  of  Sumter  and  Merrimack. 
Sauk  Prairie  is  the  cultivated  starting-point  of  Sauk  County.  What  the  nursery  is  to  the 
orchard,  that  has  Sauk  Prairie  been  to  the  county. 

The  people  here,  favored  by  an  area  of  productive  land  where  scarcely  a  single  root 
obstructed  the  plow  on  sixty  and  more  square  miles,  and  where  timber  for  log  cabins  and  all 
farm  purposes  lies  close  at  hand  in  every  direction,  were  enabled  in  a  few  years  to  supply  the 
new-comers  with  the  necessities  indispensable  to  starting  new  farms.  The  basin  of  Sauk  Prairie, 
now  closely  dotted  by  neat  farmhouses  and  barns,  was  in  ancient  times  intersected  by  rambling 
water-courses,  for  in  some  sections  the  subsoil  reveals  a  layer  of  clay  of  equal  composition  for 
many  square  miles  overlying  pebbles  and  gravel.  Granitia  and  gneisoidic  bowlders  of  three 
feet  in  diameter,  lying  near  the  surface,  are  sometimes  met  with  from  four  to  seven  miles  dis- 
tant from  the  bluffs  and  several  miles  west  of  the  present  river  bed,  and  a  sandy  ridge,  the  back- 
bone of  the  prairie,  strikes  from  east  to  west  to  the  length  of  six  miles.  Not  unfrequently  we 
meet,  by  penetrating  several  feet  deep,  within  the  square  of  a  few  acres,  the  evidences  of  a  stream 
bed  covered  by  brick  clay.  All  these  prehistoric  evidences  prove  that  the  ultimate  condition  of 
the  prairie  basin  depended  on  the  diminution  of  water  flowing  from  north  to  south. 

Now,  having  related  a  few  facts  concerning  the  variable  condition  of  the  subsoil  of  Sauk 
Prairie,  it  may  be  easier  to  account  for  the  great  variety  of  plants  in  some  sections  of  the 
country  ;  whilst  another  tract  of  land,  having  the  same  surface  soil,  produces  a  relatively  small 
variety  of  indigenous  plants.  The  topography  of  a  country  largely  influences  the  climate  ; 
and  this  is  in  a  limited  degree  the  case  in  the  area  of  800  square  miles,  which  is  covered  by 
Sauk  County.  On  the  northern  slopes  of  the  Baraboo  Bluffs,  crops  may  be  grown  to  advantage 
that  would  not  yield  a  remunerating  harvest  on  the  prairie,  and  yet  the  soil  in  both  locations 
may  be  the  same.  Favored  by  the  configuration  of  the  ground  occupied  by  the  county,  and  also 
aided  by  a  productive  soil,  the  flora  of  Sauk  County  is  exceptionably  numerous  in  variety. 

Of  the  prominent  forest  trees,  we  mention  only  the  oak  in  six  and  more  varieties,  the 
maples  (soft  and  sugar),  the  ash,  elm,  poplar,  birch,  linden,  hickory,  butternut,  cherry,  mountain 
ash,  crab  apple,  tamarack,  and  a  variety  of  trees  secondary  in  value.  Trees  of  the  pine  order 
present  themselves  occasionally,  but  in  small  groves  only.  Of  indigenous  plants,  collected  by 
my  youngest  son  Herman  (who  inherited  from  his  father  the  inclination  to  study  natural  objects) 
in  the  town  of  Prairie  du  Sac,  the  variety  of  species  numbers  nearly  six  hundred.  Of  these, 
ninety-five  species  belong  to  the  grass  and  sedge  tribe ;  seventeen  species  are  ferns ;  twelve 
species  are  orchids  ;  the  remaining  varieties  of  trees,  shrubs  and  herbaceous  plants  are  shared 
by  different  species.  But  the  above  number  foils  far  short  of  representing  the  variety  growing 
forty  years  ago  in  this  section,  before  the  plow  invaded  the  prairie  and  oak  openings. 

I  herewith  submit  the  result  of  my  observations  on  the  rain-fall  in  Sauk  County,  taken 
since  1859.  I  have  in  that  time  made  observations  on  the  weather  and  aurora  borealis  phe- 
nomena six  times  a  day,  and  will  soon  publish  a  work  of  500  pages  on  the  subject :  1860,  32.09 
inches;  1861,40.89;  1862,  45.52;  1863,  32.37;  1864,28.36;  1865,  30.88;  1866,24.50; 
L867,  -".1.28;  1868,  19.36;  1869,  35.80;  1870,  25.21  ;  1ST  I,  30.47;  1872,  19.05;  1873, 
26.77;  1874,  21.67;  1875,  24.55;  1870,  27.63;  1877,  28.22;  1878,  38.56;  1879,  27.47. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  491 


CHAPTER  IX. 


BARABOO. 
forty-three  years  aoo— advent  of  the  pioneers— the  first  village  surveys— baraboo 
in  1847— The  Baraboo  Claimants'  Association— Substantial  Improvements— The  Rail- 
road and  its  Beneficent  Results— The  Busy  Baraboo— The  Post  Office— Government 
— Organized  as  a  Village — The  Baraboo  Whisky   War— The  River  on  a    Rampage — 

Origin  of  the  Name  "Baraboo"— An  Immortal  Brotherhood Destructive  Fires  in 

Baraboo— Banks— A  President  in  Baraboo— Educational— Religious— Hotels— The  Tom 
Paine  Anniversary— Secret  Societies— Temperance  .Esthetic  and  Social  Life — The 
Cardiff  Giant— The  Home  of  the  Dead— Olla-Podrida— Lyons— Manchester. 

FORTY-THREE    YEARS    AGO. 

Wisconsin  having  been  organized  as  a  Territory  in  April,  1836,  its  first  Governor,  Henry 
Dodge,  after  perfecting  the  arrangements  for  its  government,  took  the  initial  steps  toward 
securing  a  cession  to  the  United  States  of  the  remainder  of  the  Winnebago  territory.  By  treaties 
held  with  this  Indian  tribe,  in  1829-1832,  all  their  lands  south  and  east  of  the  Wisconsin  River 
had  been  acquired  by  the  General  Government.  A  large  area  of  territory  west  of  that  stream, 
including  the  whole  of  the  present  county  of  Sauk,  still  belonged  to  them.  In  the  summer  of 
1837,  Gov.  Dodge,  having  consulted  with  the  principal  Winnebago  chiefs  and  ascertained  their 
views,  proceeded  to  the  national  capital  to  perfect  arrangements  for  a  second  treaty.  In  this 
he  was  successful.  Even  at  that  early  date,  a  large  number  of  adventurous  individuals,  anxious 
to  lay  claim  to  the  fertile  lands  of  the  Winnebagoes  when  they  could  legally  do  so,  impatiently 
awaited  the  result  of  Gov.  Dodge's  negotiations. 

Henry  Dodge,  Jr.,  a  son  of  the  Governor,  was  then  located  at  Mineral  Point,  at  that  time  a 
scene  of  much  activity  in  consequence  of  the  recently  discovered  lead  mines.  Being  in  com- 
munication with  his  father  in  Washington,  he  occupied  an  important  position  as  one  naturally 
calculated  to  receive  the  first  information  relative  to  the  success  or  failure  of  the  negotia- 
tions then  pending.  Among  the  few  individuals  enjoying  the  confidence  of  young  Dodge  were 
two  Milesian  miners — Archibald  Barker  and  Andrew  Dunn— names  not  unfamiliar  in  the 
subsequent  history  of  Sauk  and  Columbia  Counties.  When,  in  November,  1837,  the  last  treaty 
with  the  Winnebago  Indians  had  been  signed,  ceding  to  the  United  States  Government  all 
their  lands  east  of  the  Mississippi  River,  Gov.  Dodge  at  once  conveyed  the  intelligence  to  his  son 
in  advance  of  its  public  announcement.  Messrs.  Barker  and  Dunn  were  not  disappointed  in 
their  anticipated  receipt  of  information  upon  the  subject ;  but  the  sequel  illustrates  the  proverb 
that  '"haste  makes  waste." 

Taking  their  departure  from  Mineral  Point,  they  proceeded  northward  in  the  direction  of 
the  Baraboo  Valley,  of  which  they  had  already  heard  favorable  reports  from  roving  Indians. 
They  reached  the  Wisconsin  River  at  a  point  a  few  miles  south  of  the  present  site  of  Sauk  City, 
constructed  a  light  raft  and  were  soon  across  the  stream.  They  passed  over  the  sand  plains 
of  Lower  Sauk  Prairie,  and  pushed  on  through  the  more  inviting  region  further  north.  A  deep 
worn  Indian  trail  led  them  through  the  dark  and  lonesome  ravines  and  over  the  grand  old  hills 
east  of  Devil's  Lake,  and,  finally,  to  the  banks  of  a  considerable  body  of  water,  which,  from  its 
sluggish  appearance,  they  supposed  to  be  a  bayou  belonging  to  "  the  sand-island  stream,"  the  Wis- 
consin. Following  the  trail  toward  the  West,  in  search  of  a  convenient  crossing  (Mr.  Barker 
says  he  then  believed  the  end  of  the  bayou  could  not  be  far  away,  and  that  they  would  soon  pass 
around  it)  they  discovered  that  the  water  moved,  almost  imperceptibly,  in  the  opposite  direction 


492  HISTORY   OP    SAUK   COUNTY. 

to  that  which  they  were  traveling.  Soon  they  came  to  a  place  where  the  water  was  more  shal- 
low, and  they  saw  that  it  was  a  living,  moving  stream,  and,  for  the  first  time,  discovered  that 
they  were  on  a  river,  of  considerable  width  and  volume.  It  was  the  Baraboo,  the  stream  that 
threads  the  center  of  the  valley  of  which  they  were  in  search.  A  low,  rumbling  sound,  which 
become  more  and  more  distinct  to  their  expectant  ears  as  they  pursued  their  journey,  told  of 
rushing  waters,  and  sped  them  on  in  eager  anticipation  of  new  disclosures.  The  winding  trail 
soon  brought  them  again  to  the  water's  edge ;  and  here  they  beheld  the  famous  Baraboo  Rapids, 
now  so  dextrously  harnessed  to  turbine  wheels.  Near  by,  they  found  a  rude  log  bridge,  par- 
tially the  work  of  man,  but  chiefly  the  result  of  floods,  which  had  carried  the  drift-wood  from 
above  and  lodged  it  upon  the  rocks,  over  which  the  translucent  waters  of  the  Baraboo  leaped  in 
apparent  ecstasy.  Crossing  to  the  opposite  shore  of  the  stream,  the  adventurous  explorers 
again  struck  the  Indian  trail  and  continued  their  westward  course,  passing  over  ground  now 
included  in  the  village  limits  of  Baraboo.  Rounding  a  heavily  wooded  hill  and  turning  slightly  to 
the  north,  the  trail  led  them  to  a  large  open  space  almost  surrounded  by  forest  trees  and  under- 
growth. It  proved  to  be  an  abandoned  Indian  corn-field,  and,  to  the  agricultural  mind,  was 
like  an  oasis  in  a  desert ;  for  here  were  several  acres  of  land  almost  ready  for  the  plowshare. 
The  merits  of  the  stream  for  water-power  purposes  having  previously  been  discussed  by  the 
claim-hunters,  they  resolved  to  go  no  farther,  and  at  once  made  preparations  to  camp  for  the 
night;  for  the  shades  of  evening  had  overtaken  them,  and  the  chilly  November  atmosphere  was 
a  sufficient  admonition  that  nature's  shelter  must  be  sought.  Here,  beneath  the  protecting 
branches  of  a  stalwart  oak,  the  weary  men  were  soon  lost  in  sleep,  dreaming,  mayhap,  of  happy 
homes  and  plenty  ;  for,  although  they  were  in  a  new  and  strange  region,  far  away  from  friends, 
their  hopes  were  bright,  their  slumbers  golden-visioned. 

The  next  morning,  the  two  hardy  miners  set  about  the  task  of  building  a  cabin,  having 
brought  with  them  the  necessary  tools.  During  the  following  day,  while  Barker  and  Dunn  were 
busily  engaged  at  work,  having  reared  the  walls  of  their  prospective  shanty  to  a  height  of  five 
or  six  feet,  their  progress  was  suddenly  arrested  by  the  appearance  of  a  band  of  Indians,  who, 
in  angry  tones  and  with  threatening  manners,  interposed  their  objection  to  further  proceedings, 
and  demanded  that  the  new-comers  leave  the  premises  immediately.  The  irate  natives  empha- 
cised  their  expressed  disapprobation  by  tearing  down  the  unfinished  cabin.  The  two  white  men — 
and  on  that  occasion  they  were  unusually  white — attempted  to  explain  matters,  telling  the  In- 
dians of  the  recently  matured  negotiations  between  their  leading  chiefs  and  the  "Great  Father," 
but  all  to  no  purpose.  The  information  was  not  official.  The  great  chiefs  had  not  yet  notified 
their  people  of  the  fact  that  a  treaty  had  been  made,  and,  until  such  notification  came  from  the 
proper  authorities,  no  pale-faced  pre-emptor  of  Indian  corn-fields  would  be  permitted  to  live  upon 
the  west  side  of  the  Wisconsin  River,  unless  at  the  peril  of  his  life.  Such  was  the  import  of 
the  red  man's  wish,  clearly  expressed  in  his  repeated  ejaculation,  /n/cJatcfiee,  and  the  two  white 
men  knew  too  much  of  the  Indian  character  to  disobey.  , 

Gathering  their  little  stock  of  provisions,  their  blankets  and  axes,  they  quietly  withdrew, 
leaving  the  Indians  in  possession.  Following  the  Baraboo  River  along  its  north  bank,  they 
reached  the  Wisconsin  and  camped  for  the  night.  The  next  morning  they  pushed  on  up  that 
stream  until  they  came  to  a  point  opposite  "the  Portage."  Crossing  to  the  opposite  shore,  they 
visited  Fort  Winnebago,  where  they  remained  a  few  days,  undetermined  as  to  future  movements. 
During  their  stay  at  the  Fort,  Hugh  McFarlane,  with  whom  they  were  acquainted,  came  up  from 
Mineral  Point.  He,  too,  had  been  favored  with  special  information  concerning  the  treaty  with 
the  Winnebagoes,  and  was  in  search  of  a  claim.  McFarlane  said  he  had  good  reason  to  believe 
a  city  would  some  day  be  built  near  the  "carrying-place"  (the  Portage).  A3ide  from  the  Fort 
buildings,  there  were  then  less  than  half  a  dozen  houses  within  a  radius  of  fifty  miles,  but  there 
were  indications  that  the  interest  then  centering  about  Fort  Winnebago  would  result  in  a  large 
permanent  settlement  in  that  vicinity.  Procuring  a  stock  of  provisions,  Barker,  Dunn  and 
McFarlane  crossed  the  Wisconsin  River  and  made  a  joint  claim  of  the  land  opposite  the  west 
end  of  the  portage,  in  the  belief  that  this  would  prove  to  be  the  most  favorable  point  for  the  loca- 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  *v° 

tion  of  the  prospective  city.  Here  they  constructed  a  cabin  of  logs,  chinking  the  cracks  between 
with  a  composition  of  mud  and  grass  ;  but,  soon  after  its  completion,  the  grass  took  fire  in  the 
middle  of  the  night,  and  the  entire  structure  was  destroyed,  together  with  the  effects  of  the  occu- 
pants, including  their  boots,  hats  and  coats,  the  occupants  themselves  barely  escaping  with  their 
lives.  In  this  sad  plight  the  three  men  crossed  the  river  on  the  ice  and  reached  the  Fort  early 
the  next  morning,  their  feet  sore  and  bleeding,  having  walked  nearly  two  miles  over  the  frozen 
earth.  As  soon  as  convenient,  they  returned  to  Mineral  Point,  making  the  trip  on  foot,  wrapped 
in  blankets,  their  pedal  extremities  encased  in  Indian  moccasins. 

Barker  returned  to  Baraboo  Valley  in  1841,  and,  with  a  party  of  loggers,  proceeded  to  the 
head-waters  of  the  Baraboo  River,  where  he  superintended  the  cutting  of  the  first  "run"  of 
logs  that  ever  passed  down  this  stream.  The  logs  were  sawed  at  the  mill  of  Wood  &  Rowan, 
and  Mr.  Barker  floated  the  lumber  down  the  Baraboo  and  Wisconsin  Rivers  to  Dekorra,  in 
Columbia  County.  In  the  winter  of  1842-43,  he  again  went  up  the  river  with  a  crew  of  six  men 
and  four  teams,  for  the  purpose  of  cutting  and  launching  another  "  run  "  of  logs.  The  snow  was 
two  feet  deep  on  this  occasion,  and  the  party  were  nine  days  traveling  thirty  miles,  being  com- 
pelled to  cut  roads  and  bridge  the  streams  along  the  entire  route.  Mr.  Barker  declares  that  to 
have  been  the  coldest  winter  he  has  ever  experienced  in  Wisconsin.  Before  reaching  the  pine- 
ries his  feet  were  so  badly  frozen  that  it  became  necessary  for  him  to  have  medical  attendance. 
Being  unable  to  walk,  lie  proceeded  to  Fort  Winnebago  in  a  wagon  and  remained  there  under 
treatment  until  early  in  the  spring,  having  suffered  the  loss  of  all  the  toes  of  his  right  foot.  Re- 
turning to  the  pineries  as  soon  as  he  was  able  to  travel,  he  succeeded  in  getting  together  a  large 
number  of  logs,  and,  when  the  river  opened  in  March,  ran  them  to  Wood  &  Rowan's  mill. 
Here  they  lay  awaiting  the  sharp  tooth  of  the  saw  until  June,  1843,  when,  during  the  great 
freshet  of  that  spring,  they  went  over  the  dam,  and,  together  with  the  saw-mill,  were  carried  to 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  After  this  calamity,  which  also  worked  untold  ruin  to  many  others,  Mr. 
Barker,  in  casting  up  accounts,  found  that  he  had  but  five  toes  and  one  horse — "a  very  sorry 
nag."  The  latter  he  soon  traded  off,  for  fear  of  accidents,  obtaining  therefor  the  land  he  now 
lives  upon,  in  Section  29,  town  of  Baraboo.  Since  then  his  experience  has  been  varied.  The 
first  wheat  he  raised  he  hauled  to  Hecock's  mill,  near  Dodgeville,  Iowa  County,  giving  half  of 
his  crop  to  have  the  other  half  ground  into  flour,  and  paying  cash  for  ferriage  over  the  Wiscon- 
sin River.  And  yet  he  was  more  fortunate  than  most  of  his  neighbors,  who,  having  neither 
money  nor  teams,  were  compelled  to  grind  their  grain  in  coffee-mills. 

ADVENT    OF    THE    PIONEERS. 

The  first  settlement  at  the  Baraboo  Rapids  resulting  in  permanent  location  commenced  in 
1839,  with  the  coming  of  Eben  Peck,  Wallace  Rowan,  Abram  Wood  and  James  Van  Slyke. 
Mr.  Peck  was  probably  the  first  of  these  to  make  a  claim  to  any  portion  of  the  territory  in  this 
region.  Messrs.  Rowan  and  Wood  came  about  the  same  time,  or  very  shortly  after.  The 
particulars  of  the  settlement  of  these  parties  will  be  found  in  a  subsequent  article  of  this  chapter, 
devoted  to  the  different  water-powers.  Wallace  Rowan  is  accredited  with  having  been  the  first 
settler  in  Columbia  County.  He  lived  near  the  present  site  of  Poynette,  and  kept  a  sort  of 
half-way  house  between  Mineral  Point  and  Fort  Winnebago,  where  he  numbered  among  his 
guests  many  persons  whose  names  have  since  become  eminently  connected  with  the  history  of 
Wisconsin.  He  came  to  Sauk  County  in  company  with  Abram  Wood  in  1839.  The  two  made 
a  claim  of  the  land  and  water-site  at  the  "  Upper  Ox-bow  "  of  the  Baraboo  River,  and  built  a 
saw-mill  thereon,  the  first  mill  on  this  stream.  Rowan  had  a  large  family  ;  he  lived  with  them 
near  the  Upper  Ox-bow.  Wood  was  also  a  man  of  family,  his  wife  being  a  squaw,  the  daughter  of 
the  Indian  chief  De-ko-ra.  She  is  represented  as  having  been  a  superior  woman,  considering 
this  fact,  while  Wood  is  remembered  as  the  terror  of  the  country.  He  was  a  very  large  man, 
of  dauntless  energy,  fearless  and  daring ;  a  hard  drinker,  rough  and  profane,  and  most  terrible 
when  angered,  if  under  the  influence  of  liquor.  A  few  anecdotes  may  serve  to  illustrate  the 
character  of  the  man.     He  was  peaceable  enough  when  sober,  but  when  tipsy  he  went  prowling 


494  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

around  the  country  in  a  lawless  way,  helping  himself  to  anything  he  desired,  and  taking  ven- 
geance on  those  whom  he  did  not  like.  One  night  he  entered  the  cabin  of  one  of  his  neighbors 
and  deliberately  carried  off  a  keg  of  beer.  He  was  discovered  in  that  act  by  the  lady  of  the 
house,  who  grabbed  him  in  the  back  by  his  shirt,  he  being  coatless,  and  demanded  that  he 
should  relinquish  the  beer.  This  he  showed  no  disposition  of  doing,  and,  her  grip  being  a  firm 
one,  he  dragged  her  a  considerable  distance,  bawling  out  the  while  at  the  top  of  his  voice,  "  Keep 
fast  hold,  madam,  and  I'll  take  you  straight  to  h — 1  !  "  His  taking  of  a  Mississippi  River 
steamboat  at  an  early  day  is  quite  amusing,  and  shows  the  fearlessness  of  the  man's  nature.  He 
and  three  others  who  styled  themselves  the  "  Baraboo  Rushers,"  took  passage  on  a  steamboat 
for  Saint  Louis.  On  the  way,  one  of  the  boatmen  took  ill  with  the  cholera,  which  was  raging  at 
the  time.  The  idea  of  the  cholera  on  board  caused  much  consternation,  and  it  was  decided  to 
leave  the  sick  man  on  shore.  But  none  of  the  crew  would  venture  near  him,  so  great  was  their 
fear  of  the  disease.  Then  up  spoke  Abe:  "Give  us  a  blanket,  and  we,  the  Baraboo  Rushers, 
will  take  him  ashore.  We  ain't  afered  of  man  or  devil,  much  less  a  gripe  in  the  stomach."  A 
blanket  was  furnished,  and  at  the  next  landing  the  four  men  took  the  victim  off,  carrying  him 
straight  to  the  hotel.  "  We  want  a  bed  for  a  sick  man,"  said  Abe  to  the  landlord.  "  Beds  all 
full,"  was  the  reply.  "  Show  me  one,  I'll  empty  it  d — d  quick,"  retorted  Abe.  But  the  land- 
lord was  not  disposed  to  do  so.  Meanwhile,  the  captain,  considering  that  the  "  Baraboo  Rush- 
ers "  were  exposed  to  the  infection,  concluded  that  then  was  his  time  to  get  rid  of  them  ;  and 
without  a  touch  of  the  bell  put  the  boat  out  from  the  landing  and  continued  the  journey.  The 
"Rushers,"  seeing  the  state  of  affairs,  dropped  the  sick  man  on  the 'hotel  porch,  and  started 
after  the  boat.  They  were  all  good  swimmers,  and  in  a  very  short  time  they  "  overhauled  her." 
To  say  they  were  angry  does  not  half  express  what  their  feelings  were.  As  soon  as  he  touched 
the  deck,  Abe  began  to  swear,  and  such  swearing  even  those  boatmen  had  never  heard.  He 
cursed  all  of  the  crew  from  the  highest  to  lowest,  up  and  down  and  every  other  way.  At  last, 
the  captain  threatened  to  put  him  ashore.  This  was  the  signal  for  a  row.  The  "Rushers" 
were  armed  after  the  manner  of  backwoodsmen,  with  tomahawks,  knives  and  revolvers.  Flour- 
ishing these,  they  sprang  forward  for  a  battle.  The  suddenness  of  the  attack  and  the  daring  of 
the  men,  so  surprised  the  captain  and  crew  that  they  surrendered  without  a  struggle.  When  he 
had  them  completely  at  his  mercy,  Abe  flourished  his  tomahawk  over  the  captain's  head  and 
cried:  "  We  don't  want  your  d — d  old  rickety  boat,  but  we  intend  to  teach  you  that  the  Bara- 
boo Rushers  are  not  to  be  trifled  with.  This  craft  never  lands  again  until  we  say  so,  nor  starts 
till  we  get  ready.  If  that  don't  suit  you,  we  will  run  her  to  h — 1  in  spite  of  you."  The  cap- 
tain was  very  willing  to  agree  to  the  terms,  and  for  the  remainder  of  the  trip  the  "  Rushers  " 
had  things  their  own  way. 

Some  years  later  Abe  Wood  was  killed,  not  far  from  Baraboo,  by  being  pitched  backward 
in  a  wagon,  and  thus  having  his  neck  broken. 

Rosaline  Peck*  was  the  first  white  woman  who  ever  looked  on  Baraboo  Valley.  She  came  here 
with  her  husband,  Eben  Peck,  and  his  brother  Luther,  in  the  fall  of  183!).  They  made  the  trip 
from  Madison  to  Sauk  Prairie  in  a  carriage.  From  thence  they  were  obliged  to  travel  on  horse- 
back, following  an  Indian  trail  to  the  Baraboo  River.  The  water  was  very  high,  and  Mr.  Peck 
advised  his  wife  not  to  cross  the  river,  but  she  was  determined  to  see  the  claim  made  by  Mr. 
Peck  a  few  months  previous,  and  so  swam  her  horse  across  at  the  expense  of  a  thorough  wetting. 

Capt.  Levi  Moore'"  looked  in  on  this  part  of  the  world  in  1840.  He  at  first  thought  that 
he  could  not  live  in  so  wild  a  country,  and  was  about  turning  his  face  in  another  direction, 
when  he  accidentally  met  Mrs.  Peck.  Her  bright,  hopeful  face  caused  a  re-action  of  feeling, 
If  a  little  woman  like  her  could  endure  the  hardships,  he  certainly  could.      So  he  remained. 

What  is  known  as  the  middle  mill-power  was  claimed  in  June,  1844,  by  George  W.  Brown, 
a  resident  of  Whitewater.  The  land  was  pre-empted  in  1846,  at  the  land  sale,  by  William 
Brown, f  a  brother  of  George,  who  deeded  it  for  the  claimant.     George  W.  Brown,  upon  his 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  495 

arrival  in  1844,  immediately  set  about  improving  the  power,  and,  in  August  of  the  same  year, 
Marvin  Blake,  a  brother-in-law  of  the  Browns,  George  Grant  and  several  workmen  made  their 
advent  here,  for  the  purpose  of  assisting  in  the  erection  of  a  saw-mill  at  that  point.  While  ex- 
cavating for  the  mill,  the  workmen  found  the  remains  of  a  mammoth,  some  eight  feet  from  the 
surface.  The  position  of  the  bones  showed  the  animal  to  have  been  some  thirty-six  feet  long. 
The  bones,  though  apparently  well-kept,  on  being  taken  from  their  resting  place,  gradually  air- 
slacked  and  became  dust.  The  mill  was  in  running  order  the  next  spring,  but,  in  1847,  it 
proving  insufficient  for  the  amount  of  work  to  be  done,  a  better  and  larger  mill  was  erected  on 
the  same  power.  A  few  months  previous  to  the  erection  of  the  saw-mill,  its  proprietors  had 
built  a  grist-mill  on  the  opposite  or  north  side  of  the  river,  and  this  was  the  first  grist-mill  on 
the  Baraboo.     It  began  work  with  one  run  of  stone. 

W.  H.  Canfield  came  to  this  part  of  the  country  in  1842.  He  found  his  way  hither  from 
Madison  by  means  of  marked  trees,  the  road  having  been  surveyed,  but  not  improved.  He  took 
up  some  land  near  Ski'.let  Falls,  some  three  miles  from  Baraboo.  Himself  and  wife  lived  in  a 
dry-goods  box  for  six  weeks,  and  until  the  erection  of  a  log  house  was  effected.  Hiram  Web- 
ster, now  a  blacksmith  on  Third  street,  was  also  one  of  the  comers  of  1842. 

The  building  of  the  mills  of  course  brought  many  new-comers,  and  as  early  as  1845,  quite 
a  village  had  sprung  up.  Previous  to  this,  times  had  been  hard  for  the  settlers.  People  pounded 
the  wheat  and  corn  they  used  for  bread,  or  ground  it  in  hand-mills.  Capt.  Moore  had  a  hand- 
mill  which  for  a  time  served  the  whole  country.  Money  was  not  to  be  had,  and  people  had  great 
trouble  in  securing  their  lands  from  parties  who  went  about  "jumping  claims,"  the  settlers,  in 
many  cases,  not  being  able  to  make  the  necessary  improvements  to  hold  them,  and  having  no 
means  to  defend  their  rights.  Even  when  the  land  came  into  market,  in  1846,  few  if  any  were 
prepared  to  attend  the  sale.  But  at  or  near  that  time,  Maxwell  purchased  from  the  Government 
the  mill  claim  held  by  Eben  Peck,  and  in  1848  moved  here  with  his  family.  The  Pecks  had  pre- 
viously let  a  portion  of  their  claim  pass  into  the  hands  of  Augoston  Haraszthy,  and  he  had  erected 
a  small  frame  house  near  the  dam,  and  had  opened  a  store  there.  This  building  the  Maxwells 
purchased  in  order  to  obtain  an  undisputed  title.  They  then  built,  on  what  is  now  the  east  side 
of  the  square,  the  first  frame  building  on  the  north  side  of  the  river.  This  was  for  a  long  time 
known  as  the  "corner  store."  The  same  year,  1847,  the  Western  Hotel  was  erected  by  Col. 
Sumner.  D.  K.  Noyesf  came  to  town  the  same  year,  and  found  the  Western  in  process  of 
building  on  his  arrival.  This  hotel  was  kept  for  a  time  by  Col.  Sumner,  and  later  was  many 
years  under  the  supervision  of  William  Wallace. 

In  1845,  Lewis  Hayes,  Delando  Pratt  and  Josiah  Hayes  bought  a  portion  of  the  middle 
power  and  erected  a  shingle  and  lath  mill,  and  a  chair-factory.  Philarmon  Pratt,*  in  1847, 
bought  the  saw-mill  and  a  half-interest  in  the  water-power.  The  next  year  he  settled  with  his 
family  at  this  place. 

The  first  physician  in  Baraboo  was  Dr.  Charles  Cowles.  He  came  from  Ohio  to  Milwaukee 
in  1846.  Milwaukee  at  that  time  had  less  than  two  dozen  houses  in  it.  Leaving  his  wife  and 
child  in  the  Milwaukee  woods,  he  went  to  Baraboo,  or  rather  to  the  residence  of  his  father,  Judge 
Lauren  Cowles,  a  short  distance  below  Baraboo.  The  Judge  started  immediately  after  his  son's 
wife  and  child,  but,  owing  to  the  bad  state  of  the  roads,  it  took  two  weeks  to  make  the  trip.  The 
Doctor  began  to  practice  at  once  in  this  part  of  the  country.  But  that  was  up-hill  work  in  those 
days.  In  January,  1847,  he  showed,  on  one  occasion,  a  most  remarkable  endurance — going 
after  supper  to  see  a  patient  a  distance  of  sixty-four  miles,  facing  a  keen  north  wind,  and  stopping 
for  neither  rest  nor  refreshments  of  any  kind.  The  next  year,  the  Doctor  came  to  Baraboo  and 
purchased  the  two  lots  where  his  residence  now  is.  The  total  cost  of  the  lots  was  $7.  He  still 
continues  to  practice  here. 

David,  Samuel  and  Simeon  Crandall,  brothers,  in  company  with  Ira  Angle  and  G.  W. 
Knapp,  came  to  Baraboo  in  1846,  and  the  five  and  their  families  moved  into  the  log  schoolhouse 
on  the  south  side,  where  they  remained  until  buildings  could  be  erected. 

*  Now  residing  in  Baraboo. 


4yb  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

Another  arrival  of  1846  was  the  Walbridges,  Elisha  and  Eleazer,  brothers.  The  former 
died  in  the  army.  Eleazer  Walbridge  is  a  real  estate  and  insurance  agent,  still  residing  here. 
Mr.  Herschinger  came  to  town  the  same  year. 

THE  FIRST  VILLAGE   SURVEYS. 

At  the  land  sale  which  took  place  in  1846,  one  of  the  County  Commissioners,  Prescott 
Brigham,  purchased  the  quarter-section  of  land  now  included  in  Baraboo  proper,  with  his  own 
money,  for  the  county.  The  Commissioners  platted  a  village,  having  the  court  house  square  in 
the  center,  and  named  it  Adams,  at  the  suggestion  of  Mr.  Brigham,  who  held  the  Adams  family, 
of  Massachusetts,  in  great  esteem.  This  was  done  in  April,  1847.  The  village  of  Adams  is 
described  as  follows  in  the  field-notes  of  Charles  0.  Baxter,  the  surveyor :  "  Commencing  at  the 
northwest  corner  of  the  southeast  quarter  of  Section  35,  Town  12,  Range  6;  thence  east  forty 
chains  to  the  quarter-post  between  Sections  35  and  36  ;  thence  south  thirty-nine  chains  sixty- 
four  links  to  the  section  corner  on  the  town  line ;  thence  west  on  said  line  thirty-one  chains  fifty  links 
to  the  Baraboo  River ;  thence  north  forty-one  and  west  four  chains  ;  thence  north  seventy-eight 
and  west  six  and  eight  one  hundredths  chains  to  an  open  line  through  Section  35 ;  thence  north 
thirty -five  chains  fifty-five  links  to  the  place  of  beginning — the  plat  covering  the  southeast  quar- 
ter of  Section  35,  Township  12,  Range  6.  except  a  small  fraction  on  the  south  side  of  the  river." 

About  the  same  time.  George  Brown  caused  a  survey  to  be  made  of  his  property,  the  greater 
portion  of  which  lay  south  of  the  river.  He  called  his  plat  Baraboo.  From  the  field-notes  of 
the  surveyor,  we  find  the  boundaries  of  the  plat  to  have  been  as  follows  :  Commencing  at  the 
northeast  corner  of  Section  2,  Town  11,  Range  6 ;  from  thence  south  six  chains  thirty  links  to 
the  Baraboo  River  (eight  chains  fifty-eight  links  to  the  south  bank  of  the  river) ;  thence  south 
twenty-two  chains  seventy-five  links  ;  thence  west  twenty  chains  ;  thence  north  thirteen  chains  ; 
thence  east  twenty  chains  to  the  east  line,  one  chain  seventeen  links  south  of  the  river — the  plat 
covering  forty  acres,  a  strip  equal  to  about  thirty  lots  lying  along  the  south  side  of  the  river, 
being  "reserved  for  private  use  "  by  Mr.  Brown  for  mill  and  other  purposes.  The  plat  extended 
north  of  the  river  to  the  extent  of  thirty-four  lots,  62x132  feet  in  size. 

On  the  14th  of  January,  1849,  the  Board  of  County  Commissioners  ordered  that  the  name 
of  the  village  plats  of  Adams  and  Baraboo,  as  they  then  (and  do  now,  in  fact)  appeared  upon 
record  in  the  Register's  office,  be  changed  and  known  by  the  name  of  Brooklyn.  The  villages 
continued  to  be  separate,  however,  until  the  village  charter,  which  was  obtained  in  May,  1866, 
united  them  under  the  name  the  place  now  bears.  At  the  suggestion  of  the  postal  authorities  in 
Washington,  in  1852,  the  name  of  Adams  was  dropped.  The  post  office  was  thereafter  known 
as  Baraboo.  The  following  additions  have  been  made  to  the  original  plats:  Mrs.  Peck's  First 
Addition,  June  15,  1849  ;  Wallace's  Addition,  August  9,  1849  ;  Mrs.  Peck's  Second  Addition, 
July,  1855;  English's  Addition,  November,  1856;  Moore  &  Drown's  Addition,  April,  1860; 
Thomas'  Addition,  May,  1873  ;  Camp's  Addition,  September.  1873;  Brown's  Addition,  October, 
1873;  Langdon's  Addition,  July,  1874.  In  July,  1855,  R.  G.  Camp  laid  out  an  addition  east 
of  Mrs.  Peck's  Addition,  which  he  called  the  village  of  Litchfield — a  favorite  name  with  the 
Judge,  he  having  been  born  in  Litchfield,  Conn. — and  his  son  Arthur  made  an  addition  to  the 
village  of  Litchfield  in  September,  1873.  These  two  last  additions  are  not  incorporated  with 
the  village. 

BARABOO    IN    1847.* 

In  the  spring  of  the  year  1847,  I  arrived  with  my  wife  and  family  at  the  village  of 
St.  Charles,  in  the  State  of  Illinois,  where  my  wife's  sister,  with  her  husband,  John  Lock,  and 
family,  had  taken  up  their  residence.  The  fever  and  ague  prevailed  everywhere  in  the  West  that 
season.  To  a  new-comer  it  was  discouraging.  Mr.  Lock  had  gone  to  Baraboo  with  his  son 
Lafayette,  and  his  wife  (now  Widow  Nelson),  who  with  his  daughter  still  reside  in  Baraboo,  was 
waiting  the  result  of  his  exploration.     I  was  introduced  to  Mr.  Eber  Crandall,  who  had  been  to 

Ity   '   liiu  I'--  Aiin-trMTi'_'. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  497 

Bamboo,  and  bad  entered  lands  upon  wliicli  lie  intended  to  locate  as  soon  as  possible.  His  three 
brothers  (David,  Samuel  and  Simeon)  and  two  sisters,  with  their  husbands  and  families,  had 
already  taken  up  their  abode  at  Baraboo.  Seeing  that  the  ague  prevailed  in  St.  Charles,  and, 
as  far  as  I  could  learn,  everywhere  throughout  Illinois,  I  concluded  to  start  for  Baraboo,  where 
Eber  Crandall  assured  me  that  the  disease  did  not  prevail.  I  accompanied  a  man  from  Canada, 
whose  name  I  cannot  recall,  he  having  a  team  and  covered  wagon.  At  that  time,  corn  was  one 
shilling  and  oats  10  cents  per  bushel ;  hence  our  supplies  did  not  cost  much.  We  went  by  the 
way  of  Sun  Prairie,  my  fellow-traveler  having  a  desire  to  visit  an  acquaintance  who  had  the 
previous  year  taken  up  his  residence  on  that  prairie.  We  stopped  at  Waterloo  overnight  and 
in  the  morning  struck  Sun  Prairie,  which  at  that  time  included  all  the  prairie  between  Waterloo 
and  Mineral  Point.  We  drove  all  day  and  met  only  one  person,  from  whom  we  could  get  no 
information.  Fearful  of  getting  lost  and  night  coming  on,  we  struck  for  the  timber,  and,  for- 
tunately, right  to  the  shanty  of  my  comrade's  friends,  where  we  stayed  all  night.  We  started 
early  in  the  morning  for  Dekorra,  on  the  Wisconsin  River,  at  which  place  we  found  a  deserted 
blacksmith  shop  and  other  marks  of  an  abandoned  settlement.  We  perceived  a  ferry-boat  on 
the  other  side  of  the  river,  and  by  waving  our  handkerchiefs,  at  length  persuaded  the  boatman  to 
come  over,  and  we  were  landed  safe  on  the  west  side  of  the  Wisconsin  River.  We  then  drove  over 
the  bluffs,  on  the  summit  of  which  there  was  here  and  there  a  settler.  I  remember  one,  named 
Lewis,  an  Irishman,  who  had  served  in  the  United  States  Army  and  received  his  discharge  at 
Fort  Winnebago.  Descending  the  bluffs  to  the  Baraboo  River,  we  found  no  habitation  in  sight, 
but  discovered  a  rope  fast  to  a  tree  and  extended  across  the  river,  and  on  the  opposite  bank  was 
a  ferry-boat.  We  yelled  and  hallooed,  and,  at  length,  discovered  a  tin  horn  suspended  on  a  small 
burr  oak  tree.  Finally,  after  repeated  blowings  by  first  one  and  then  the  other,  we  perceived  a 
woman  running,  who  jumped  into  the  boat,  took  hold  of  the  rope  and  pulled  the  boat  across  to 
us.  There  was  quite  a  rapid  current  in  the  river,  and  in  her  efforts  to  get  the  boat  across  the 
woman  blistered  her  hands.  Imagine  our  surprise  on  finding  her  a  most  intelligent  lady.  She 
informed  us  that  her  husband,  Andrew  Garrison,  had  gone  over  to  their  former  home  on  Sauk 
Prairie,  and  that  the  hired  help  was  with  William  Eiky,  at  the  limekiln.  Mrs.  Garrison  (after- 
ward Mrs.  Dr.  Taylor)  directed  us  where  to  find  feed  for  the  horses,  and  prepared  for  us  an 
excellent  dinner  ;  and,  after  partaking  heartily,  we  started  for  the  county  seat.  As  we  passed  up 
the  Baraboo  Prairie,  we  saw  here  and  there  a  breaking-team  turning  over  the  virgin  soil. 
We  passed  Mrs.  Peck's  place.  She  was  at  that  time  engaged  in  having  a  house  built,  while 
she  and  her  family  occupied  a  shanty  in  the  rear  of  her  present  residence.  Opposite  here,  Fred- 
erick Stanley  had  erected  a  shanty,  which  he  and  his  family  occupied.  I  expected  to  see  some- 
thing of  a  town,  but  on  we  drove,  and  just  as  the  sun  was  setting  we  came  up  to  a  log  house,  over 
the  door  of  which  was  a  buck's  horn.  I  jumped  out  of  the  wagon,  and,  the  door  being  open, 
entered.  The  house  consisted  of  one  large  room,  in  the  middle  of  which,  seated  around  a  table, 
were  some  half-dozen  men  in  red  shirts,  playing  cards.  Finding  I  was  not  observed,  I  started 
back  to  the  wagon,  feeling  alarmed  for  our  ladies.  At  a  short  distance,  I  perceived  a  tall,  stout- 
built  man,  and,  stepping  up  to  him,  I  said,  "  Sir,  is  there  no  other  place  that  a  stranger  could 
get  accommodations  over  night,  only  there?"  pointing  to  the  buck's  horn.  I  discovered  in  his 
features  an  open,  manly  expression,  and  intuitively  felt  that  we  were  safe.  He  opened  his 
broad,  frank  mouth,  and  said,  "Yes,  if  you  will  take  up  with  such  accommodations  as  I  have  in 
my  little  house,  you  are  welcome,"  at  the  same  time  starting  with  me  toward  the  house.  On 
entering,  I  found  a  house  unsurpassed  for  cleanliness — in  fact,  one  of  the  cleanest  I  ever  had  my 
foot  in.  This  was  the  home  of  Alexander  Crawford.  Here  he  lived  with  his  wife  and  his  son 
John.  Although  the  couple  were  somewhat  advanced  in  years,  they  seemed  to  be  perfectly 
happy.  Here  I  met  my  brother-in-law,  John  Lock,  who  was  boarding  with  them.  He  had 
located  a  claim  of  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres,  and  sent  his  son  back  to  St.  Charles  after  cattle, 
intending  to  break  up  and  improve  the  land,  and  move  up  his  family  as  soon  as  possible ;  but 
when  his  son  Lafayette  arrived  at  St.  Charles,  he  found  a  recruiting  rendezvous  bidding  up  for 
volunteers  for  the  Mexican  war,  and  he  enlisted.     His  love  for  army  life  never  forsook  him.     He 


498  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

was  among  the  first  to  enlist  in  the  three-months  service  of  the  late  war,  and  soon  after  being 
discharged,  on  the  expiration  of  the  time  of  his  enlistment,  he  re-enlisted,  and  was  Orderly  Ser- 
geant of  Company  F,  Eleventh  Wisconsin  Infantry.  So  he  was  in  the  first  and  in  the  last  bat- 
tle of  the  rebellion.  Mr.  Remington,  then  a  young  attorney,  was  boarding  at  Crawford's,  and 
acting  agent  for  the  County  Commissioners  in  disposing  of  lots  at  the  county  seat,  then  called  the 
village  of  Adams.  I  bought  some  three  or  four,  not  intending  that  I  would  ever  settle  on  them. 
I  looked  around  for  a  day  or  two,  but  it  was  such  a  wilderness  of  a  country  that  I  could  see  no 
prospect  of  making  my  business  at  all  profitable.  I  could  not  see  where  customers  were  to  be 
found  that  would  sustain  a  tailoring  establishment.  I  started  back  for  St.  Charles,  stopping  on 
the  way  at  Madison,  Janesville,  Beloit  and  other  villages,  in  all  of  which  business  was  dull  and 
ague  prevailing.  I  returned  to  St.  Charles,  not  knowing  or  having  determined  where  I  would 
locate.  Eber  Crandall  assured  me  that  in  a  very  short  time  Baraboo  would  be  a  large  town.  I 
finally  hired  teams,  and,  with  wife  and  two  children,  started  thitherward.  The  last  day  of  our 
journey  we  reached  the  foot  of  the  bluffs  about  sunset,  and  put  up  at  the  Hoover  tavern.  It  was 
kept  by  Mr.  Hoover's  son-in-law,  Job  Barstow.  Mr.  Barstow  piloted  us  in  the  morning  over 
the  bluffs.  On  the  way,  we  met  people  who  were  returning  from  the  Fourth  of  July  celebration, 
which,  I  learned,  had  been  held  at  the  house  of  Mrs.  Peck,  at  Baraboo.  We  passed  over  what 
was  called  the  west  road,  and  crossed  the  river  near  Wood  &  Moore's  mill.  We  passed  near  the 
house  occup  ied  by  Abraham  Wood  and  the  saw-mill  known  as  Moore's  &  Wood's  mill.  The  vil- 
lage of  Lyons  had  the  same  year,  or  previously,  been  laid  out,  but,  owing  to  the  enterprise  of 
George  and  William  Brown,  who  had  that  season  selected  the  quarter-section  of  land  adjoining 
for  a  county  seat,  the  few  settlers  at  Lyons  felt  somewhat  jealous  at  the  superior  prospects  and 
advancement  of  Baraboo.  We  drove  on  down  to  Brown's  mill  and  crossed  a  rude  bridge  which 
spanned  the  river  near  where  the  present  bridge  stands.  Erastus  Langdon  had  built  a  house 
(i.  e.,  had  an  inclosed  frame).  He  kindly  proffered  us  shelter,  and  his  kind  lady  prepared  for 
us  a  good  dinner. 

Dr.  S.  P.  Angle  at  that  time  occupied  a  shanty  near  where  John  Loy's  shop  now  stands. 
He  introduced  me  to  Col.  Maxwell,  who  was  then  engaged  in  the  framing  of  a  building 
which  was  afterward  known  as  Maxwell's  store,  and  stood  on  the  corner  where  the  Burrington 
Brothers  afterward  built  a  better  one.  I  was  greatly  discouraged,  but  the  old  Colonel,  who  most 
of  his  life  had  pioneered  it,  gave  me  every  encouragement  possible.  He  told  me  that  Col.  Sum- 
ner had  gone  east  to  Ohio  after  his  family,  and  would  build  a  good  hotel.  He  introduced  me 
to  old  Mr.  Canfield,  who  was  a  generous,  good,  kind-hearted  man,  who  proffered  me  house  room 
free  of  expense  till  such  time  as  I  could  build.  My  family,  in  the  meantime,  was  at  the  house  of 
Erastus  Langdon,  who  kindly  proffered  to  shelter  us  until  we  should  conclude  what  we  would  do. 
Daniel  Kelsey,  then  a  young  man,  was  boarding  with  them.  I  finally  purchased  Mr.  Langdon's 
house,  and  he  moved  out  and  into  a  shed.  Marvin  Blake,  a  brother-in-law  of  Mr.  Langdon's, 
lived  in  a  shanty  near  where  his  present  residence  stands.  The  house  which  I  bought  from  Mr. 
Langdon  was  neither  lathed  nor  plastered,  and  it  had  a  shake  roof.  Jeptha  Jackson  occupied  a 
small  house  which  stood  in  the  street  near  where  the  American  House  now  stands,  owned  at 
present  by  Mr.  Peck.  George  and  William  Brown  hail,  some  two  years  previous,  made  claims  to 
the  land  embracing  the  water-power,  and  which  at  that  time  constituted  the  village  of  Baraboo 
proper;  William  had  sold  his  interest  to  George,  and  George  soon  sold  a  portion  of  the  water- 
power  to  Philarmon  Pratt,  with  the  saw-mill.  George  intended  fully  to  improve  the  north-side 
grist-mill.  In  raising  au  addition  to  it,  a  timber  fell  on  his  head  and  killed  him.  Delando 
Pratt  had  some  two  years  previous  purchased  from  the  Browns  a  portion  of  the  water  power,  and 
commenced  the  manufacture  of  hubs  and  bedsteads.  Owing  to  the  sudden  death  of  George  W. 
Brown,  business  became  somewhat  suspended.  His  father,  Cliauneey  Brown,  was  his  legal  heir, 
and  he  with  his  son  William,  administered  on  the  estate.  They  proceeded  to  complete  the  mill. 
Philarmon  Pratt  and  the  Browns  became  involved  in  law.  and  for  years  they  kept  up  the  fight,  so 
that  every  term  of  the  court  Pratt  vs.  Brown  and  Brown  vs.  Pratt  filled  the  calendar.  Delando 
Pratt  sold  the  portion  of  the  water-power  he  owned  to  John  Seaburn,  and  joined   his  father-in- 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  499 

law,  Mr.  Schermerhorh,  in  the  tanning  business.  Both  of  those  establishments  in  a  short  time 
were  destroyed  by  fire.  The  Browns  had  completed  the  mill,  and  afterward  that  was  burned. 
Such  were  the  circumstances  that  myself  and  a  few  others  were  fully  satisfied  in  our  own  minds 
that  it  was  the  work  of  an  incendiary,  and  we  believed  we  knew  who  he  was.  The  dam  went  out, 
and  for  a  long  time  Baraboo  proper  was  at  a  stand-still,  no  business  being  done.  Finally,  Joseph 
F.  Sanford  and  Patrick  A.  Bassett  bought  it  and  built  the  present  mill,  now  owned  by  R.  H. 
Strong. 

Lyman  Clark  came  to  Baraboo  in  the  spring  of  1847  and  pre-empted  forty  acres  directly 
southeast  of  the  original  village  of  Baraboo.  But,  anxious  to  build  a  hotel,  he  disposed  of  it  to 
Judge  Camp  for  a  mere  trifle.  Lyman  built  the  Baraboo  House.  He  never  turned  any  one 
away,  money  or  no  money,  and  frequently  would  apply  to  me  to  lodge  some  of  his  guests,  and 
he  would  often  consult  with  me  as  to  the  best  means  to  help  some  new  arrival.  I  remember  one 
morning  he  came  to  my  house  and  said  that  there  was  a  family,  consisting  of  a  man  and  wife, 
with  two  children,  that  had  been  stopping  at  his  house  for  some  days,  and  were  out  of  money  ; 
that  the  man  was  sick,  and  the  woman  was  a  tailoress  and  willing  to  work  ;  that  he  had  a  span 
of  young  horses  and  a  wagon.  The  day  previous,  Clark  said  he  had  killed  his  only  cow  for  meat, 
and  had  not  feed  for  this  man's  horses.  I  went  over  and  found  the  family  greatly  discouraged. 
I  owned  a  shanty  and  lot  near  where  Mr.  Patrick  Dougherty  now  resides.  On  consulting  with 
him,  they  concluded  to  move  into  it.  Soon  the  man  recovered  his  health,  and  in  a  short  time  he 
purchased  land  north  of  Baraboo  and  the  Wisconsin  River,  where,  1  believe,  he  still  resides. 
His  family  are  grown  up,  and  I  understand  all  are  in  comfortable  circumstances.  His  name  is 
Gardiner  Myers.  After  he  had  become  prosperous,  I  joked  him  relative  to  his  feeling  so  dis- 
couraged on  his  first  arrival. 

Col.  D.  K.  Noyes,  then  a  young  man,  came  the  same  year,  and,  I  think,  taught  school  one 
quarter.  He  then  engaged  in  land  agency,  pre-empting  and  entering  for  settlers.  As  there  was 
no  room  in  the  tavern  in  which  to  transact  business,  he  would  run  over  to  my  house,  which  con- 
sisted of  one  room  with  a  shed  in  the  rear.  In  that  room  I  carried  on  tailoring,  had  my  work- 
bench, the  cooking-stove,  table,  etc.  Sometimes  a  half-dozen  of  neighbors,  besides  him,  would 
come  over  with  two  or  three  new  arrivals  and  make  out  their  pre-emption  papers  or  contract  to 
enter  lands  for  them.  It  was  fun  for  us  men,  but  pretty  trying  for  the  women,  who  at  times 
were  greatly  bothered  to  get  along  with  the  housework.  It  soon  became  evident  that  David's 
mind  was  not.  settled.  He  hurried  up,  the  next  season,  a  little  house  near  where  Daniel  Kelsey 
lives,  and  then  started  for  Vermont.  In  a  few  weeks,  he  returned  with  his  better  half  and  went 
to  housekeeping. 

The  first  political  meeting  I  attended  in  the  West  was  held  at  Widow  Peck's  house.  She 
had  built  her  house  that  year.  The  upper  part  was  a  hall,  where  Harris  Searl,  who  was  Jus- 
tice of  the  Peace,  and  resided  with  Mrs.  Peck,  held  his  court.  Being  the  only  large  room  in 
the  vicinity,  it  was  used  for  public  meetings,  balls,  etc.  In  the  fall  of  1847,  Col.  Batkin,  then 
a  lawyer,  who,  by  the  way,  was  a  great  practical  joker,  residing  at  Madison,  was  a  candidate 
for  member  of  the  Territorial  Council.  The  Colonel  was  a  Whig,  and  his  competitor,  whose  name 
I  have  forgotten,  resided  in  Marquette  County.  It  was  agreed  that  they  would  jointly  canvass 
the  district  ;  hence,  they  were  to  hold  a  joint  discussion  at  Baraboo.  Public  notice  having  been 
given,  nearly  all  the  inhabitants  turned  out,  so  that  Mrs.  Peek's  hall  was  well  filled.  By  agree- 
ment, it  was  Col.  Batkin's  privilege  to  open  the  discussion.  He  commenced  by  complimenting 
the  intelligence  of  his  auditors,  whom  he  flattered  up  to  the  highest  notch,  and  in  eloquent  and 
glowing  terms,  eulogized  the  beautiful  valley  of  the  Baraboo,  dwelling  on  its  magnificent  advan- 
tages, its  water-power,  its  great  manufacturing  privileges,  its  romantic  scenery,  its  productive 
soil.  Then  he  paused,  and  at  length  exclaimed  :  "  One  thing  you  especially  need,  and  you  are 
justly  entitled  to  it;  and  that  is,  a  good  road  over  the  bluffs.  How  can  you  procure  it  ?  How 
can  that  most  desirable  end  be  attained  ?  I  will  tell  you  how  !  If,  through  your  sufferance,  I 
have  the  honor  to  represent  you  in  the  Territorial  Council,  send  me  your  petition  to  organize  a 
company  for  the  purpose  of  macadamizing  the  highwav  over  the  bluffs.    You  don't  desire  to  subject 


500  HISTORY    OF    SAUK   COUNTY. 

the  inhabitants  of  Sauk  Prairie  to  pay  toll  on  the  way  to  your  mills,  nor  persons  coming  to 
transact  business  at  the  county  seat.  Hence,  I  shall  endeavor  to  get  an  appropriation  from  the 
Territorial  treasury  to  macadamize  that  road."  Of  course,  cheers  rolled  up  for  Col.  Batkin.  His 
competitor  hemmed  and  hawed,  and  assured  them  if  they  voted  for  him,  he  would  do  all  for  them 
that  Col.  Batkin  could  do  or  had  promised  to  do.  The  meeting  closed  with  a  speech  from  Hon. 
William  Welsh,  of  Madison.  Then  Jim  Badger  struck  up  the  violin,  many  joined  in  the  dance, 
and  did  not  go  home  till  morning.  The  next  discussion  between  these  two  gentlemen  was  at 
Prairie  du  Sac.  The  Colonel's  competitor  led  off;  so  he  thought  he  would  take  all  the  wind 
out  of  the  Colonel's  sails.  He  started  in,  deprecating  their  condition,  being  shut  out  from  com- 
munication with  the  beautiful  valley  of  the  Baraboo,  and  having  to  pass  over  such  a  miserable, 
dangerous  road.  If  he  should  be  elected,  he  would  put  a  bill  through  the  Legislature  appropri- 
ating a  sum  toward  macadamizing  the  bluffs.  At  that  time,  Prairie  du  Sac  was  smarting  under 
the  removal  of  the  county  seat,  and  hoped  to  get  it  back  again  ;  hence,  anything  that  would  con- 
tribute to  the  advancement  of  Baraboo,  Prairie  du  Sac  was  decidedly  opposed  to.  The  Colonel 
rejoined  ;  "Fellow  citizens  :  I  am  astonished  at  the  diabolical  proposition  made  by  the  gentleman. 
What  is  that  he  proposes  ?  Why,  that  you  shall  be  taxed  to  build  up  a  town  in  a  barren,  worth- 
less, rocky,  stone-bound  region,  where  there  is  no  town,  nor  never  ought  to  be  one  !  When  I 
look  upon  your  beautiful,  rich  prairie,  your  magnificent  river,  the  trade  and  business  which 
must  necessarily  center  here,  I  think  with  indignation  of  the  proposition  made  by  my  opponent, 
that  you  should  be  taxed  to  help  build  up  a  competing  town,  where  neither  God  nor  sensible 
man  ever  intended  there  should  be  one."  The  Colonel  was  overwhelmingly  elected.  He  car- 
ried both  sides  of  the  bluffs. 

The  following  year,  George  Hiles  built  a  rough  building,  directly  west  of  the  Baraboo 
House,  for  a  store.  He  procured  some  whisky  and  a  few  groceries.  Soon  after,  William  Hoxie 
came  from  McHenry  County,  111.  He  brought  with  him  a  remnant  of  an  old  stock  of  goods,  and 
went  into  partnership  with  Hiles.  In  a  short  time  Samuel  Hiles  came.  Mr.  Hoxie  was  elected 
Justice  of  the  Peace.  W.  H.  Clarke,  known  as  "  Mayor  Clarke,"  also  as  the  "  Lion  of  !?auk," 
at  that  time  resided  at  Sauk  City,  but  soon  after  removed  to  Baraboo.  He  was  considered  the 
best  counselor  at  law  the  county  afforded.  Among  the  first  cases  which  were  tried  before 
Esquire  Hoxie,  a  motion  was  made  to  dismiss.  It  was  argued  pro  and  con.  The  court  seemed 
perplexed — hesitated.  Samuel  Hiles  was  present ;  he  watched  earnestly  the  countenance  of  the 
Justice.  His  sympathies  evidently  prompted  him  to  assist  the  court.  At  length  he  exclaimed: 
"  Sqaush  the  d d  thing,  Bill  ;  squash  it !  " 

In  1849,  Rev.  Warren  Cochran  came.  He  was  a  man  of  very  decided,  positive  character. 
He  thought  his  mission  demanded  that  everything  should  move  under  his  dictation,  and  yet,  I 
presume,  he  was  sincere.  He  was  opposed  to  every  kind  of  amusement.  He  had  great  powers 
of  invective.  1  remember  once  hearing  him  preach,  in  which  he  denounced  and  ridiculed  dan- 
cing. "  Some,"  said  he,  "  hold  that  it  teaches  them  to  be  graceful  in  their  movements,  and 
really  teaches  them  gentility.  "  Well,"  said  he,  "  in  this  Ideality,  they  have  a  quadruped  to 
teach  them  manners."  James  Badger  was  the  fiddler.  On  the  day  following  this  sermon, 
William  Dunlap,  who  was  then  Sheriff  of  the  county,  met  Badger  and  told  him  that  Cochran  had 
outrageously  abused  him.  "  Why,  he  called  you  the  worst  oame  that  could  possibly  be  applied 
to  any  one,  a  quadruped!"  "What  is  that?  "says  Badger.  ••  Why,  it  is  the  worst  name 
that  could  be  given  any  person.  I  would  prosecute  him  !  Right  out  before  the  whole  congre- 
gation he  called  you  a  quadruped."  Neither  Dunlap  nor  Badger  knew  what  the  term  meant, and 
Badger  was  for  some  days  in  dead  earnest  in  his  threats  to  prosecute  Cochran  for  slander. 

Judge  Camp  came,  I  think,  in  1848 — it  may  have  been  1849.  There  were  several  from 
Litchfield  County,  Conn.,  who  came  about  the  same  time,  among  whom  were  Mr.  Tuttle,  now  in 
the  nursery  business,  and  who  was  for  a  time  partner  with  David  Munson  in  the  mercantile 
business  ;  Deacon  Clark  and  family  and  others  ;  Lodge  Brier  came  from  Indiana,  but  was  a 
brother-in-law  of  Judge  Clark  and  also  of  James  Maxwell  Brier,  was  a  millwright  and  built  the 
mills  known  as  the  Maxwell  Mills. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK     COUNTY.  .r>01 

Warren  Cochran  sought  to  make  Baraboo  just  what  a  quiet  New  England  village  was,  not 
considering  that  our  population  was  cosmopolitan,  and  could  not  all  be  alike.  But  such  was  his 
organization  that  every  one  must  submit  to  what  he  deemed  right.  However,  he  saw  the  neces- 
sity of  combining  as  many  of  the  religious  elements  in  one  body  as  possible.  Being  himself  a 
Congregationalist,  he  sought  to  unite  the  Presbyterian  element  with  the  Congregational.  For  a 
time  it  seemed  to  progress  favorably,  but  there  was  Deacon  Lodge  Brier,  a  Hoosier  possessed  of 
all  the  rigid  prejudices  of  the  old  Scotch-Irish  character  ;  Judge  Camp  and  Deacon  Clark  also, 
who  had  come  from  Litchfield  County,  Conn.  Then,  there  was  Dr.  Cowles,  who  taught  the 
choir.  The  discordant  elements,  of  course,  could  not  long  remain  united.  Disagreement  and 
difference  of  views  sprang  up.  Elder  Cochran  would  not  yield  a  hair's  breadth.  Judge  Camp 
was  the  leader  of  the  opposition  ;  Deacon  Brier  sided  with  the  Judge  ;  Deacon  Marvin  Blake 
stood  in  the  breach,  trying  to  conciliate  both  sides.  They  had  a  very  angry  discussion  at  a 
church  meeting  held  on  a  certain  Saturday  afternoon.  Dr.  Cowles,  laughing  in  his  sleeve  at 
the  whole  performance,  sided  with  the  Elder.  Elder  Cochran  preached  the  next  day,  and  took 
for  his  subject  '•Prejudice."  He  eloquently  portrayed  the  various  manifestations  of  prejudice, 
and  finally  exclaimed  :  "  There  are  those  in  the  congregation  who,  if  they  were  transferred  to 
heaven  in  their  present  condition,  would  walk  the  gold-beaten  streets  of  the  New  Jerusalem,  and 
gaze  on  its  pearly  walls — yes,  they  would  walk  up  to  those  walls  and  pick  those  pearls,  and 
deliberately  turn  around  and  say  :  '  We  have  got  as  good  an  article  as  these  in  Litchfield!'  " 
That  was  the  hair  that  broke  the  camel's  back.  No  more  union  of  Presbyterians  and  Congre- 
gationalists  in  Baraboo.  The  Elder  next  attacked  secret  societies,  Masonry  and  Odd  Fellowship. 
Well,  we  had  neither  then  at  Baraboo,  but  the  boys  had  a  society  known  as  the  "  One  Thousand 
and  Ones."  It  was  a  burlesque  on  all  secret  organizations.  But  the  Elder,  in  his  sermon,  after 
denouncing  Masonry  and  Odd  Fellowship,  said :  "  I  don't  know  what  that  order  is,  but  I  believe 
it  consists  of  one  thousand  rascals  to  one  decent  man. 

We  organized  a  lyceum  and  debating  club,  and  invited  some  of  the  ablest  lecturers  of  the 
times,  among  whom  was  Ichabod  Codding.  Mr.  Codding  was  pleased  with  the  liberal  sentiment 
of  Baraboo.  He  did  much  to  elevate  the  standard  of  free  thought,  and  divested  orthodoxy  of 
some  of  its  more  odious  features.  The  result  of  his  labors  was  the  organization  of  the  Unitarian 
or  Liberal  Christian  Church,  and  the  erection  of  their  meeting  house.  But  there  was  still  a  more 
liberal  element  prevailing  in  that  community — a  class  who  demanded  the  reasons,  the  why  and  where- 
fore, of  every  doctrine.  But  the  war  commenced  and  absorbed  every  consideration.  Hardly  a  regiment 
left  the  State  for  the  seat  of  war  that  had  not  a  representative  of  Sauk  County  in  its  ranks. 
Sauk  County  was  patriotic. 

THE    BARABOO    CLAIMANTS'    ASSOCIATION. 

Great  excitement  existed  in  the  Baraboo  Valley  at  the  time  of  the  Government  land  sale, 
and  for  some  time  afterward,  regarding  the  claims  of  early  settlers.  The  people,  unable  to  hold 
their  lands  by  law,  banded  together  for  mutual  support  until  such  a  time  as  they  could  get  the 
money  to  make  their  payments.  The  Baraboo  Claimants'  Association  was  organized  September 
7,  184(3,  as  a  means  of  protection  of  the  rights  of  first  settlers,  Alexander  Crawford  being 
appointed  chairman  of  the  meeting  held  at  that  time.  An  extract  from  the  constitution  will 
show  the  purpose  of  the  organization. 

"  Whereas,  Congress  has  from  time  to  time  passed  pre-emption  laws  for  the  purpose  of 
encouraging  the  settlement  of  the  public  domains  and  securing  to  settlers  the  benefit  of  their 
improvements,  and,  whereas,  under  a  full  belief  in  the  protection  afforded  by  these  laws,  many 
enterprising,  industrious  and  worthy  citizens  have  embarked  their  all,  and  been  induced  to  settle 
on  Government  land  in  this  section  of  the  country,  thereby  spending  labor  and  means,  and 
undergoing  all  the  privations  incident  to  the  settlement  of  a  new  country  ;  and  whereas,  Govern- 
ment has  recently  proclaimed  these  lands  for  sale  on  the  20th  of  November  next,  without  giving 
the  usual  notice  of  six  months,  as  has  always  been  done,  thereby  depriving  the  settlers  of  timely 
notice,  and  placing  it  out  of  their  power  to  procure  means  to  purchase  their  lands  at  the  public 


502  HISTORY   OF   SAUK  COUNTY. 

sale ;  therefore,  for  the  purpose  of  securing  to  ourselves  our  just  rights,  and  to  protect  our 
improvements,  it  is  unanimously  resolved  that  we  will  be  in  readiness  to  protect  each  other  in 
our  respective  claims  to  the  utmost  of  our  power ;  and  that  a  claim  shall  consist  of  not  more 
than  320  acres,  in  two  legal  subdivisions,  for  the  purpose  of  farms  or  settlement  only,  and  not 
for  speculation." 

The  officers  of  the  Association  were :  Harvey  Canfield,  President ;  Abe  Wood,  Vice  Presi- 
dent, and  John  B.  Crawford,  Secretary.  The  resolutions  were  signed  by  fifty-six  persons,  resi- 
dents of  the  precinct  of  Baraboo.  The  following  were  within  the  limits  of  what  is  now  the  town 
of  Baraboo,  and  will  show  who  some  of  the  early  settlers  were  :  Harvey  Canfield,  Ralph  Cowles, 
Andrew  Garrison,  Andrew  Washburn,  Job  Barstow,  Jr.,  Nathan  Dennison,  Hiram  Webster, 
J.  T.  Clements,  G.  Willard,  Andrew  Paulson,  Chester  Matson,  E.  G.  Williams,  James  Christie, 
Alexander  Crawford,  John  B.  Crawford,  Dr.  C.  Cowles,  Luther  Peck,  A.  F.  Washburn.  Marvin 
Blake,  J.  H.  Jackson,  Job  Barstow,  Chauncey  Brown,  J.  Lamar,  W.  B.  Clement,  Edward 
Johnson,  W.  H.  Canfield,  Erastus  Gilson,  James  Waddle,  Levi  Moore,  Abe  Wood  and  H.  P. 
Van  Valkenburgh. 

Notwithstanding  the  organization  of  this  society,  the  lands  were  in  some  cases  entered  from 
under  the  settlers.  From  the  Madison  Express,  of  August  24,  1847,  something  more  respecting 
the  society  and  its  work  is  learned  :  "  Previously,  Eben  Peck  had  started  for  California,  and 
had  probably  been  massacred  by  the  Indians,  as  nothing  was  ever  heard  of  him  afterward,  and 
nearly  all  of  his  party  are  known  to  have  suffered  such  a  fate.  This  left  Mrs.  Peck  to  fight 
her  battles  alone,  and  to  support  herself  and  her  two  little  children.  A  meeting  of  the  Claimant 
Society  was  held  August  10,  1847,  with  James  Waddle  in  the  chair.  Count  Haraszthy,  an 
Hungarian,  addressed  the  meeting,  and  pictured  out  their  wrongs  in  glowing  terras.  A 
committee  of  five  was  then  appointed  to  draft  new  resolutions,  the  substance  of  which  was  as 
follows  : 

"  '  Whereas,  certain  persons  not  residing  in  the  county,  unjustly  and  in  defiance  of  the 
rights  of  early  settlers  of  the  county,  have  entered  the  claims  of  those,  who,  from  unseen  and 
unfortunate  circumstances,  have  been  unable  to  protect  themselves,  and  as  Chauncey  Brown  has 
chosen  to  seize  upon,  and  enter  lands,  embracing  all  the  improvements  of  Widow  Peck  ;  it  is 
resolved  that  we  will  defend  and  protect  each  other;  that  we  will  prevent  any  and  all  persons 
from  taking  possession  of  the  lands  thus  entered  by  Chauncey  Brown,  Jr.,  one  Esterbrook  and 
Simeon  Crandall,  and  use  our  best  endeavors  to  punish  any  person  or  agent  of  such  person  who 
shall  attempt  fo  take  possession  of  or  improve  such  claims.'  " 

The  fourth  of  July  had  been  celebrated  for  the  first  time  that  year,  and  the  table  was  still 
standing  in  the  grove.  After  the  resolutions  had  been  drafted,  a  meeting  was  held  at  that  place, 
and  it  was  resolved  that  Simeon  Crandall  should  listen  to  the  reading  thereof.  He  refusing  to 
come  peaceably,  they  carried  him  to  the  spot  and  laid  him  out  on  the  table.  But  as  soon  as  an 
opportunity  occurred  he  made  an  attempt  to  escape,  and  would  have  done  so  had  not  an  enthusi- 
astic dog,  that  had  the  rights  of  old  settlers  at  heart,  seized  and  detained  him  until  his  captors 
could  again  get  possession  of  him.  He  was  therefore  obliged  to  listen  to  the  reading  of  the 
resolutions ;  and  he  afterward  made  a  satisfactory  settlement  with  the  claimants  of  the  land.  But 
Chauncey  Brown,  Jr.,  held  on  to  his  newly  acquired  property,  refusing  even  to  sell  it.  The 
enraged  settlers  followed  him  finally  to  Sauk,  where  he  had  taken  refuge,  taking  him  from  his 
bed  one  stormy  night,  and  forcing  him  to  begin  with  them,  on  foot,  a  return  journey  to  Baraboo. 
On  the  way,  after  repeated  threats  of  hanging,  they  rolled  him  in  a  mud-puddle,  and  that  brought 
him  to  terms.  He  agreed  for  a  certain  amount  of  money  to  deed  the  land  to  Mrs.  Peck.  To  con- 
summate this  all  parties  went  back  to  Sauk,  where  the  deed  was  made  out  and  the  money  paid 
into  his  hands.  The  money  he  gave  for  safe-keeping  to  the  official  by  whom  the  business  was 
transacted.  But  the  matter  did  not  end  here.  The  deed,  having  been  obtained  by  force,  would 
not  stand  in  law,  and  by  taking  the  matter  into  the  courts  Brown  won  the  case.  The  land  suit 
was  in  law  five  years,  and  cost  Mrs.  Peck  several  hundreds  of  dollars.  Besides  all  this,  not 
being  able  to  prove  her  husband's  death,  she  did  not  have  the  same  advantages  in  entering  lands 


HISTORY    OF  SAUK    COUNTY.  51M 

as   the   others  had.     In  order  to  secure  herself  a  home,  she  borrowed  money  at  50  per  cent 
interest,  and  purchased  an  80-acre  piece,  upon  a  part  of  which  she  now  resides. 

There  were  other  similar  cases  in  which  the  association  participated  as  the  defenders  of  old 
settlers'  rights  ;  the  foregoing,  however,  will  suffice  to  show  the  character  of  them. 

SUBSTANTIAL   IMPROVEMENTS. 

The  growth  of  Baraboo  has  been  of  the  cautious  character,  and  what  it  is  to-day  is  the  result 
of  mere  necessity.  This  speaks  well  for  the  frugality  and  bank  accounts  of  its  citizens,  though 
in  the  past  five  or  six  years  there  has  been  a  more  general  unloosing  of  purse-strings.  Let  us 
review  the  various  stages  of  its  growth.  In  April,  1856,  a  local  correspondent  wrote  :  "  The 
village  and  vicinity  are  rapidly  increasing  in  population.  In  the  village  there  are  six  churches 
organized  ;  three  of  them  have  good  houses  built,  and  stated  preaching.  Baraboo  has  a  popula- 
tion of  about  2,000,  and  is  the  most  healthy,  as  it  is  the  most  beautiful,  village  in  the  State.  We 
have  a  first-class  female  seminary,  and  it  is  in  a  very  prosperous  condition.  Baraboo  has  a 
water-power  superior  to  any  within  a  hundred  miles  of  her.  On  what  is  known  as  the  Baraboo 
Rapids,  within  a  distance  of  less  than  two  miles,  four  dams  have  been  built,  and  there  is  a  chance 
for  another.  At  the  lower  mills,  known  as  Manchester,  there  is  a  large  flouring-mill,  a  saw-mill, 
and  a  carding  and  cloth-dressing  establishment.  At  the  next  dam  above,  which  is  situated 
centrally  in  the  village  of  Baraboo,  there  is  a  large  grist-mill — built  the  past  season — a  saw-mill, 
a  lath,  picket  and  shingle  machine,  an  extensive  cabinet  and  planing  establishment,  and  other 
machinery.  At  the  next  dam  above  is  a  saw-mill ;  and  at  the  next  above  that  is  another  saw- 
mill, doing  the  best  business  of  any  mill  on  the  river  ;  also  an  extensive  machine  and  cabinet- 
ware  establishment,  which  gives  employment  to  a  large  number  of  hands." 

A  year  later,  the  editor  of  one  of  the  local  papers  set  forth  the  advantages  of  the  place  in 
the  following  terms  :  "  We  have  one  bank,  one  banking-house,  eight  dry-goods  stores,  five  grocery 
stores,  three  hardware  and  stove  stores,  three  drug  stores,  two  flouring-mills,  three  saw-mills, 
one  carding-mill,  one  tannery,  two  furniture  factories,  one  sash  factory,  one  pottery,  one 
jewelry  store,  one  book  store,  five  hotels,  a  livery  stable  and  two  markets.  We  have  besides 
half  a  dozen  physicians,  as  many  lawyers,  the  same  number  of  clergymen,  two  dentists,  two 
daguerreans,  five  or  six  painters,  as  many  shoemakers,  half  a  dozen  blacksmiths,  five  cabinet  and 
wagon  makers,  two  gunsmiths,  and  as  many  harness-makers." 

In  1862,  the  institutions  were  thus  reckoned  up:  One  bank,  three  boot  and  shoe  stores,  one 
bakery  and  confectionery,  six  blacksmith-shops,  two  cabinet  warerooms,  three  cooper-shops,  five 
dry-goods  stores,  two  drug  stores,  two  dentists'  rooms,  one  daguerrean  gallery,  two  flouring-mills, 
three  grocery  stores,  one  gunsmith  shop,  two  hardware  stores,  four  hotels,  one  harness-shop,  one 
hub-factory,  one  jewelry  store,  one  millinery  and  book  store,  one  music  store,  two  meat  markets, 
one  mill  for  grinding  corn,  one  pump  factory,  one  sash  and  blind  factory,  three  saw-mills,  two 
tailor-shops,  three  wagon-shops,  one  woolen-factory,  one  college  and  one  female  seminary. 

"  It  is  a  perfect  New  England  town,"  says  a  writer  of  1863,  "  transplanted  to  a  new  coun- 
try, with  its  wide  streets,  shaded  by  beech,  locust,  elm  and  maple  trees,  its  clean,  fresh-looking 
white-painted  homes,  embowered  in  shrubbery,  roses  and  trailing  vines  ;  its  gardens,  fruit 
orchards,  pleasant  walks  and  that  general  air  of  refinement  denoting  a  population  intelligent, 
cultivated  and  independent.  Baraboo,  although  the  shire  town  of  Sauk,  one  of  the  oldest  and 
richest  farming  counties  in  the  State,  is  more  especially  noted  for  its  manufactures,  to  the  devel- 
opment of  which  it  has  brought  a  genuine  Yankee  skill  and  perseverance.  The  beautiful  Bar- 
aboo River,  gracefully  winding  through  the  valley  about  a  stone's  throw  from  the  court  house 
square,  is  the  archimedean  lever  that  turns  numberless  mill-wheels,  and  offers  a  cheap,  immense 
and  inexhaustible  motive  power  to  future  mills  and  factories  that  must  sooner  or  later  arise  upon 
its  banks.  The  beauty  of  the  scenery  in  the  vicinity,  differing  from  that  of  other  parts  of  the 
State  in  its  larger  variety,  is  the  universal  remark  of  travelers  and  tourists.  The  residents 
themselves  pay  but  little  attention  to  it  and  frequently  go  abroad  for  "a  change  of  scenery." 
The  somewhat  renowned  Baraboo  Bluffs  lie  but  two  miles  distant,  in  view  of  nearly  every  part 


504  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

of  the  village ;  .and  the  steep  declivities  of  the  "  lake  gorge  "  are  likewise  visible.  Overhang- 
ing the  north  side,  is  a  beautiful  hill  known  as  Mount  Mercy.  The  village  itself  is  adorned  with 
many  fine  oaks  of  open  forest  growth,  and  the  surrounding  knolls  and  valley-dimpled  plains  are 
covered  with  handsome  groves  and  shrubbery." 

THE    RAILROAD    AND    ITS    BENEFICENT    RESULTS. 

When  the  Chicago  &  North- Western  Railroad  had  been  completed  to  Baraboo,  the  company 
very  wisely  selected  this  place  as  the  grand  central  distribution  point  for  what  is  known  as  the 
Madison  Division,  and  temporary  workshops,  roundhouses,  etc.,  were  erected  with  all  the  speed 
consistent  with  the  uninterrupted  progress  of  the  road  westward.  The  effect  upon  the  business 
interests  of  Baraboo  was  immediately  perceptible.  There  was  a  general  revival  in  trade,  and  a 
noticeable  activity  in  real  estate.  South  Baraboo,  especially,  became  the  scene  of  renewed  enter- 
prise. There  seems  to  have  been  an  awakening  of  the  progressive  spirit  that  predominated  in 
pioneer  days,  when  mills  and  dwellings,  schoolhouses  and  churches,  were  completed  in  a  fort- 
night. Building  lots  were  in  greater  demand  at  advanced  prices  ;  likewise,  brick,  lumber  and 
stone.  Mechanics  and  common  laborers  were  less  plentiful  than  formerly  ;  there  was  no  longer 
any  excuse  for  idleness.  Handsome  brick  stores  and  hotels  and  neatly  finished  dwellings  was 
the  result.  Baraboo  long  since  took  on  the  airs  of  a  city,  and  the  gradual  and  substantial 
increase  in  population  during  the  past  ten  years  entitles  her  to  recognition  as  such. 

In  1879,  the  railroad  company  enlarged  their  shops  and  increased  the  capacity  of  their 
roundhouse  to  twenty-five  stalls.  The  total  amount  expended  in  improvements  of  this  character 
was  from  $40,000  to  $50,000.  A  large  portion  of  this  was  paid  to  residents  of  Baraboo  for 
material  and  labor.  The  average  number  of  men  employed  in  connection  with  the  company's 
shops  at  this  point  is  about  one  hundred.  The  estimated  disbursements  on  the  division  will 
reach  nearly  $60,000  per  month,  or  $720,000  per  annum.  Of  course,  this  amount  is  not  all  dis- 
bursed in  Baraboo.  For  instance,  the  aggregate  of  the  monthly  salaries  paid  to  agents,  tele- 
graph operators  and  clerks  distributed  along  the  line  of  the  division  will  reach  about  $4,000. 
It  is  estimated  that  $12,000  per  month  is  paid  out  to  "  train  men  "  (conductors  and  brakemen), 
$4,500  to  section  men,  and  at  least,  $10,000  for  extra  men  employed  in  connection  with  the  con- 
struction department.  The  monthly  salaries  of  engineers  and  firemen  approximate  $8,000; 
$5,000  per  month,  is  considered  a  fair  estimate  of  the  average  amount  expended  in  the  con- 
struction and  the  repair  of  bridges,  and  a  like  amount  is  disbursed  every  month  among  the 
employes  of  the  company  who  are  stationed  permanently  in  Baraboo.  Supplies  and  ordinary 
repairs  cost  $10,000  per  month  on  an  average.  Here  we  have  nearly  three-quarters  of  a  million 
dollars  for  operating  expenses  alone,  expended  annually  on  the  division  running  from  Belvidere 
to  Winona,  a  distance  of  219  miles.  Baraboo,  being  located  midway  between  the  two  points,  and 
being  the  division  headquarters,  necessarily  reaps  vast  benefits  from  the  road,  other  than  the 
advantages  arising  from  its  favorable  situation.  It  is  claimed  that  about  $200,000  of  this  amount 
is  expended  in  Baraboo.  This  may  be  a  slight  exaggeration  ;  it  is  considered,  however,  a  very 
fair  estimate,  speaking  in  round  numbers. 

There  is  no  denying  the  fact  that  the  permanent  location  of  the  division  headquarters  at 
this  point,  combined  with  the  ordinary  advantages  of  the  road,  has  placed  Baraboo  in  the  front 
rank  of  interior  cities  in  Wisconsin.  A  few  years  ago,  the  place  was  scarcely  known  outside  a 
radius  of  fifty  miles ;  now  it  has  become  renowned,  wherever  civilization  has  penetrated  the 
Western  Hemisphere.  This  very  desirable  condition  of  tilings  has  been  brought  about  chiefly 
through  the  energy  of  its  own  citizens  in  striving  to  secure  an  outlet  by  rail.  A  great  many  earnest 
efforts  were  made  in  this  direction  at  an  early  day,  but  the  citizens  were  deceived  in  the  promises 
made  them  by  the  managers  of  Milwaukee's  railway  interests.  It  was  not  until  they  "put  their 
own  shoulders  to  the  wheel  "  that  outside  capital  saw  a  safe  investment  in  the  construction  of  a 
road  through  the  Baraboo  Valley.  The  road  completed,  Baraboo's  advantages  as  a  business 
place,  as  a  permanent  home,  and  as  a  summer  resort,  became  known. 


( 


^*    :<-, 


■■>. 


i 


y 


BARABOO. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK   COUNTY.  507 

THE    BUSY   BARABOO. 

The  hum  of  a  thousand  wheels  now  greets  the  ear,  where,  forty  years  ago,  no  sound  of 
progress  was  heard.  The  Baraboo  River  has  been  made  the  patient  servant  of  commerce,  and 
the  torrent,  subdued  to  man's  service  to  drive  the  complicated  machinery  invented  by  his  in- 
genuity, has  been  taught  to  leap  forth  in  the  morning  to  its  toil,  and  to  glide  away  at  evening  to 
its  rest.  The  bark  canoe  of  the  savage  no  longer  ruffles  its  glassy  surface ;  the  voice  of  the 
savage  has  been  hushed,  and  his  canoe  turned  adrift.  Civilization  now  casts  its  resplendent 
rays  athwart  this  ancient  stream.  Science  and  industry  have  measured  and 'utilized  its  powers. 
Let  us  see  to  what  extent  and  to  what  purpose. 

The  Middle  or  Island  Woolen-Mill  Power.— In  the  fall  of  1839,  Abram  Wood  and 
Wallace  Rowan,  while  penetrating  the  wild  Baraboo  Valley  from  the  east,  in  search  of  a  water 
site,  made  a  claim  of  the  land  on  the  river  where  now  is  situated  the  Island  Woolen-Mill. 
Rowan  soon  returned  to  his  home,  near  the  present  site  of  Poynette,  in  Columbia  County, 
where  he  kept  a  hotel.  Wood  remained  and  engaged  in  making  improvements,  building  a  dam 
— the  first  on  the  Baraboo  River — and  getting  out  mill  timbers.  The  erection  of  the  mill  was 
commenced  the  following  spring,  but  very  little  progress  was  made  that  year.  The  next  fall, 
Levi  Moore  came  to  the  place  and  made  a  claim  of  half  a  section  of  land  near  Skillet  Falls. 
The  Captain,  as  he  is  generally  called,  built  himself  a  hewn-log  house  on  his  claim,  and  when 
this  was  finished  he  was  employed  by  Wood  &  Rowan  to  work  upon  their  mill,  he  being  a 
mechanic  and  the  possessor  of  a  kit  of  edged  tools.  The  mill  was  soon  finished  and  put  in 
working  order.  In  1843,  Capt.  Moore  purchased  the  half-interest  of  Rowan,  Wood  selling 
about  the  same  time  to  Henry  Perry  and  Moses  Nuff.  In  the  spring  of  1844,  the  dam  and 
mill  were  swept  away  by  a  freshet.  This  calamity  was  as  unexpected  as  it  was  serious.  It  had 
been  the  intention  of  the  hardy  pioneers  to  manufacture  a  large  amount  of  lumber  that  year. 
Numerous  rafts  of  pine  logs  lay  above  the  dam,  awaiting  the  sharp  tooth  of  the  saw  ;  but  now 
all  was  lost.  The  torrents  had  carried  almost  every  vestige  of  the  results  of  the  millmen's 
labors.  The  misfortune  bore  so  heavily  upon  Perry  and  Nuff  that  they  relinquished  all  interest 
in  the  claim.  But  the  Captain,  though  disheartened,  went  bravely  to  work,  and  Abe  Wood 
having  come  into  possession  of  one-half  of  it,  through  the  action  of  Perry  and  Nuff,  joined 
him  in  the  herculean  task  of  putting  up  another  building  not  far  from  the  site  of  the  one  that 
had  been  carried  away.  A  four-foot  dam  was  constructed  across  the  west  arm  of  "  the  ox-bow," 
and  a  race  about  five  hundred  feet  long  cut  through  the  narrow  neck  of  land,  thus  securing  to 
them  a  good  fall  of  water.  The  mill  was  soon  finished,  and  the  rattle  of  the  old  "  up-and-down 
saw  "  was  again  heard  in  the  land.  It  is  worthy  of  remark  that,  though  Wood  was  acknowl- 
edged to  be  a  fair  specimen  of  the  genus  belonging  to  the  family  of  "  hard  cases,"  the  Captain 
avers  that  such  a  thing  as  a  harsh  word  never  passed  between  them  during  their  six  years'  part- 
nership. In  1848  or  184'.*,  Wood,  becoming  involved,  was  succeeded  in  the  business  by  J.  B. 
Clement.  In  1851,  the  mill  was  closed,  and  it  remained  idle  until  1858,  when  M.  J.  Drown 
became  the  owner  of  a  half-interest  in  it.  The  other  half  was  soon  afterward  purchased  by 
George  H.  Stewart,  of  Beaver  Dam.  The  purpose  of  this  partnership  was  the  building  of  an 
extensive  woolen-mill.  But  before  the  project  was  entered  upon,  Mr.  Stewart  disposed  of  his 
interest  to  Mr.  Drown,  who  immediately  set  about  carrying  out  the  original  design.  Work 
was  commenced  early  in  1863,  and,  in  just  one  hundred  and  ten  days  from  the  date  of  the  ham- 
mer's first  stroke,  the  machinery  was  in  operation.  In  18G5,  Mr.  Drown  disposed  of  an  interest 
to  William  Andrews  and  D.  S.  Vittum,  and  soon  afterward  Messrs.  Drown  &  Vittum  bought 
Andrews  out.  They  ran  it  until  1807,  when  it  was  turned  into  a  joint-stock  company,  the 
stockholders  being  Messrs.  Vittum,  Drown,  Andrews  and  Henry  Rich.  Two  or  three  years 
later,  Andrews'  stock  was  purchased  by  Alfred  Avery,  who,  in  1873,  together  with  Mr. 
Drown,  sold  out  to  Messrs.  Rich  &  Vittum.  The  concern  then  ceased  to  be  a  stock  company. 
On  the  10th  of  May,  1875,  J.  A.  McFetridge,  an  experienced  manufacturer  of  Beaver  Dam, 
purchased  of  Mr.  Vittum  a  one-fourth  interest  in  the  establishment,  and  in  January,  1876,  Mr. 


508  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

Rich  and  his  brother,  Willis  B.  Rich,  bought  Mr.  Vittum's  remaining  interest,  the  firm  becoming 
Rich,  McFetridge  &  Rich.  In  the  fall  of  1879,  Henry  Rich  purchased  his  brother's  interest. 
Messrs.  Rich  &  McFetridge  are  now  carrying  on  the  business  under  the  name  of  the  Island 
Woolen  Company.  Their  goods,  mostly  fancy  cassimeres,  are  manufactured  from  the  fine-blood 
wools  of  Southern  Wisconsin  and  Northern  Illinois.  The  annual  product  of  their  looms  is 
between  ninety  thousand  and  one  hundred  thousand  yards,  and  they  give  employment  to  about 
thirty-six  hands.     Sales  are  made  throughout  the  Northwest. 

In  1867,  M.  J.  Drown  and  others  organized  the  Baraboo  Manufacturing  Company  with  a 
capital  stock  of  $35,000.  The  company  had  for  its  purpose  the  building  of  an  extensive  fur- 
niture factory  on  the  Island  Woolen-Mill  dam.  The  project  was  soon  perfected,  and  the  factory 
put  into  successful  operation.  In  1876,  the  personal  property  of  the  company  passed  to  the 
First  National  Bank  of  Baraboo,  and  the  real  estate  to  William  Andrews.  The  concern  was 
subsequently  transferred  to  the  Island  Agricultural  Works,  whose  managers  recently  turned 
their  attention  to  the  manufacture  of  Maj.  A.  McNaught's  "  Challenger  Threshing  Machine," 
ten  of  which  were  turned  out  and  put  in  use  during  the  season  of  1879.  The  Agricultural 
Works  Company  now  have  a  contract  with  Minnesota  manufacturers  to  put  in  use  in  that  State 
a  number  of  "  Challengers  "  equal  to  any  other  machine  of  a  similar  character. 

The  Lower  Water  Power. — In  the  summer  of  1839,  Eben  Peck  and  James  Alban  crossed 
the  bluffs  from  Sauk  Prairie,  for  the  purpose  of  exploring  the  Baraboo  Valley,  a  glimpse  of 
which  Mr.  Alban  had  but  recently  seen  from  the  high  bluffs  east  of  the  Devil's  Lake.  They 
struck  the  Baraboo  River  at  a  point  since  known  as  the  Lower  Ox-bow,  about  one  mile  below  the 
present  village  of  Baraboo.  Crossing  over  the  stream,  they  came  upon  two  small  Indian  vil- 
lages, the  inhabitants  of  which  met  them  with  frowns  of  disfavor.  The  two  white  explorers, 
regarding  discretion  as  the  better  part  of  valor,  recrossed  the  river  as  if  to  return  over  the  bluffs  ; 
but,  instead  of  doing  so,  they  camped  for  the  night  near  the  stream,  upon  the  land  that  Mr. 
Peck  had  pre-determined  should  be  his  claim.  Returning  to  Madison,  Mr.  Peck's  home,  he 
gave  a  glowing  description  of  the  region  he  had  visited,  and  he  announced  his  purpose  soon  to 
make  a  home  at  the  foot  of  the  noble  rapids.  In  the  fall,  he,  in  company  with  his  wife,  Rose- 
line,  and  brother  Luther,  again  visited  the  spot,  crossing  the  bluffs  on  horseback,  Mrs.  Peck 
riding  upon  a  man's  saddle.  They  met  with  no  opposition  from  the  Indians,  and,  while  passing 
through  the  fertile  precincts  of  what  is  now  known  as  Peck's  Prairie,  they  met  Wallace  Rowan 
and  Abram  Wood,  who  were  on  their  way  to  examine  the  Baraboo  Rapids.  The  Pecks  returned 
to  Madison,  and  Wood  and  Rowan  soon  afterward  made  a  claim  further  up  the  river. 

A  month  later,  James  Van  Slyke  and  Chester  Matson  visited  the  Baraboo  Rapids,  and, 
after  a  careful  inspection,  concluded  to  locate  on  the  Lower  Ox-bow.  It  is  not  quite  certain 
whether  they  knew  at  that  time  that  the  land  had  been  previously  claimed :  at  any  rate,  they 
commenced  work  upon  it,  and,  being  short  of  money,  they  acquainted  James  Maxwell,  then  of 
Walworth  County,  and  Berry  Haney,  of  Dane  County,  with  the  facts  concerning  the  advantages 
of  the  location,  and  from  them  obtained  means  to  improve  their  power.  Upon  this  subject  Mr. 
Maxwell  says :  "  Van  Slyke  returned  to  Walworth  County  in  the  early  part  of  the  following 
winter  (1840)  and  induced  me  to  take  a  half-interest  witli  him  in  building  a  saw-mill,  he  to  do 
the  work,  I  to  furnish  the  means.  Hence,  in  the  early  spring  of  1840,  I  let  him  have  two  yoke 
of  oxen,  chains  and  wagon,  loaded  them  with  a  set  of  saw-mill  irons,  pork,  flour  and  beans,  and 
he  set  out  for  the  Baraboo  Valley  with  four  or  five  hired  men." 

At  what  date  they  commenced  work  upon  the  dam  is  not  positively  known  ;  it  is  the 
opinion  of  a  few  old  settlers  that  Wood  and  Rowan  preceded  them  in  making  the  first  improve- 
ments on  the  Baraboo  River.  Work  progressed  rapidly,  however,  until  Van  Slyke  &  Co.  were 
summoned  to  Madison  to  prove  their  title  to  the  property.     This  they  failed  to  do. 

"  The  suit  with  Peck,"  continues  Mr.  Maxwell,  "  dampened  Van  Slyke's  ardor,  and,  the  June 
floods  sweeping  away  what  improvements  had  been  made,  he  sold  the  mill-irons  to  Wood  k 
Rowan,  disposed  of  the  provisions,  and  drove  the  train  back  to  me,  I  think  some  time  in  July, 
1840." 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  509 

In  the  fall  of  1840,  Mr.  Peck  moved  his  family  from  Madison  and  took  up  his  abode  on  his 
claim.  But  he,  like  other  pioneers  of  a  new  country,  was  kept  busily  engaged  earning  the 
necessaries  of  life  for  his  family,  and  had  no  time  to  devote  to  improvements.  In  1846,  when 
the  land  was  ready  for  market,  Van  Slyke  again  put  in  an  appearance  and  entered  the  land 
under  the  pre-emption  act  of  June,  1840.  Mr.  Maxwell  furnished  the  means  to  enter  it,  for  a 
half-interest,  and  afterward  purchased  the  remaining  half.  Van  Slyke  executed  the  deed  to 
Maxwell  August  14,  1846,  but  did  not  himself  receive  a  deed  from  the  Government  until  1848. 

In  the  winter  of  1846-47,  Col.  Maxwell,  his  son  James  and  a  man  named  Esterbrook  came 
hither  and  ran  the  lines  of  the  Van  Slyke  claim.  They  found  Count  Haraszthy  upon  the  prem- 
ises with  a  stock  of  goods,  and  found  also  that  they  should  require  another  "  forty  "  to  cover  the 
entire  water-power.  Esterbrook,  by  agreement,  went  to  Mineral  Point  and  entered  the  requisite 
"  forty."  This  he  deeded  over  to  the  Maxwells  November  17,  1848.  In  the  spring  of  1848, 
the  dam  and  race  having  been  completed,  work  was  commenced  upon  the  saw-mill. 

The  subsequent  transfers  of  the  present  grist-mill  property,  as  they  appear  from  a  recent 
deed  made  of  it,  are  as  follows :  July  18, 1849,  Col.  Maxwell  sold  to  his  son  James,  and  Benjamin  L. 
Briar;  in  November,  Benjamin  McVickar  purchased  a  quarter-interest,  and,  about  the  same 
date,  James  T.  Flanders  purchased  another  quarter ;  September  25,  1850,  Maxwell  and  Briar 
deeded  the  remainder  to  McVickar  &  Flanders ;  April  1,  1854,  McVickar  sold  to  Mr.  Flanders ; 
January  27,  1857,  Mr.  Flanders  deeded  to  Sarah  Jane  Cook  ;  September  25,  1857,  John  and 
S.  J.  Cook  to  John  Woodruff;  October  21,  1859,  the  Sheriff,  under  foreclosure,  to  Walter  P. 
Flanders  and  Ebenezer  Lane ;  Lane  immediately  sold  to  Flanders,  who  in  October  got  a  deed  of 
the  Sheriff;  December  22,  1866,  W.  P.  Flanders  to  Charles  H.  Wheeler  and  Olivet  W.  Gunni- 
son ;  August  19,  1870,  they  conveyed  it  to  W.  S.  Grubb ;  October  5,  1874,  Mr.  Grubb  to  B. 
M.  Jarvis  and  J.  C.  Spencer ;  a  year  later,  Jarvis  sold  his  interest  to  R.  H.  Spencer. 

Of  the  improvements  which  have  been  made  upon  this  water-power,  a  great  deal  might  be 
written.  The  old  Maxwell  grist-mill  (now  the  woolen-mill)  was  built  under  the  supervision  of 
B.  L.  Brier,  now  of  Jamestown,  Tenn.,  and,  the  saw-mill  having  burned  down,  a  new  one  was 
erected  upon  the  ruins  of  the  old,  in  1857,  by  the  Cooks,  whose  names  appear  in  the  foregoing 
as  purchasers  from  Mr.  Flanders.  They  also  built  a  tannery,  and  purchased  of  L.  Brier  a  card- 
ing machine,  and  from  other  sources  obtained  one  set  of  woolen-mill  machinery,  and  put  it  into 
operation  in  the  saw-mill  building.  This  property  having  passed  back  to  Mr.  Flanders,  he 
rented  it  in  1858  to  John  Dean,  who  added  new  looms,  and,  assisted  by  his  brothers,  James  and 
William  Dean,  carried  on  the  business  until  about  1865.  In  the  meantime,  the  Maxwell  grist- 
mill, which  had  been  doing  good  service,  was  leased  by  the  proprietors  of  the  Baraboo  Flouring 
Mill,  on  the  "  Central  "  dam,  and  closed  down.  The  machinery  was  subsequently  purchased 
and  placed  in  the  Honey  Creek  Mill,  now  the  property  of  Koenig  &  Fagel.  The  empty  mill 
building  and  the  water-power  were  then  purchased  by  Mr.  Dean,  and  utilized  by  the  removal  of 
his  woolen  machinery  thereto.  Andrew  Andrews  and  Henry  Rich  becoming  the  partners  of  Mr. 
Dean,  the  institution  was  conducted  for  a  time  under  the  firm  name  of  John  Dean  &  Co.  It 
then  passed  to  the  hands  of  Joseph  Ellis,  Ira  L.  Humphrey  and  G.  H.  Bacon.  The  latter  sold 
his  interest  in  1873  to  M.  J.  Drown.  Under  this  management,  operations  were  suspended  in 
the  fall  of  1874.  Levi  Crouch  subsequently  became  the  purchaser  of  the  Ellis  interest.  During 
the  early  part  of  the  summer  of  1880,  Edmund  Brewster  purchased  the  property,  and  is  now 
engaged  in  erecting  extensive  buildings  for  a  paper-mill.  The  old  woolen-mill  will  be  devoted 
to  the  manufacture  of  yarn. 

For  the  past  six  years,  the  old  saw-mill  building  has  been  run  as  a  grist-mill,  having  been 
fitted  up  for  that  purpose  by  Spencer  Brothers.  The  mill  has  two  runs  of  stones,  with  a  com- 
bined capacity  of  forty  barrels  per  day. 

The  Central  Mill  Privilege. —In  1844,  George  W.  and  William  Brown  came  to  Baraboo 
from  Whitewater,  the  former  in  June  and  the  latter  in  July,  for  the  purpose  of  locating  perma- 
nently. They  laid  claim  to  the  land  upon  which  South  Baraboo  now  stands,  including  the  water 
site  now  known  as  the  "  Central   Mill   Privilege,"  and  commenced  building  a  dam  across  the 


510  HISTORY    OF    SAUK   COUNTY. 

stream.  The  dam  completed,  a  saw-mill  was  erected  and  put  in  operation.  In  1847,  William 
Brown  sold  his  interest  to  his  brother  George,  and  the  latter  soon  afterward  disposed  of  half  the 
property  to  Philarmon  Pratt.  About  this  time,  Delando  Pratt,  brother  of  the  preceding, 
having  purchased  200  inches  of  the  water,  built  a  mill  on  the  same  dam  and  fitted  it  with 
machinery  for  sawing  lath  and  shingles.  It  was  used  for  this  purpose  only  two  or  three  years, 
when  it  was  sold  to  John  and  Thomas  Seaborn.  From  that  time,  the  building  was  known  as 
the  "cabinet-shop."  The  Seaborn  brothers  put  into  it  machinery  for  the  manufacture  of  bed- 
steads, chairs  and  cabinet  furniture,  and  continued  to  occupy  it  for  that  purpose  for  fifteen  years, 
when  it  was  consumed  by  fire.  Previous  to  this  unfortunate  occurrence,  J.  N.  Savage  had 
become  a  partner  in  the  business,  and  was  a  large  sharer  in  the  loss,  as  was  also  M.  Partridge, 
who  was  at  the  time  conducting  exclusively  the  chair  department.  A  part  of  this  building, 
together  with  an  addition  built  for  the  purpose,  was  at  one  time  occupied  as  a  foundry  and 
machine  shop,  and  considerable  in  this  line  was  accomplished.  Among  other  works,  a  steam 
engine  was  constructed,  which  was  set  up  and  run  at  Prairie  du  Sac.  The  enterprise  was 
finally  abandoned.  A  short  distance  east  of  the  old  cabinet-shop,  a  building  erected  by  D. 
Schermerhorn  and  P.  Pratt  was  occupied  for  a  time  as  a  tannery.  Mr.  Pratt  afterward  used 
the  shop  as  a  hub-factory.  The  structure,  with  the  cabinet-shop,  ended  in  smoke.  A  lath-mill 
was  also  built  by  Mr.  Pratt  in  connection  with  his  saw-mill,  and  the  upper  story  was  used  as  a 
sash  and  blind  factory. 

The  building  was  afterward  occupied  by  Mr.  P.  A.  Bassett,  who  did  an  extensive  business 
in  the  manufacture  of  staves  and  headings  for  flour  barrels.  The  building  fell  a  prey  to  the 
devouring  element,  involving  a  heavy  loss  to  Mr.  Bassett  and  also  to  Mr.  Heylman,  who  was  at 
the  time  engaged  in  the  sash  and  blind  business  in  the  upper  story.  The  stave  mill  was  imme- 
diately rebuilt  and  put  in  operation  by  its  founder,  Mr.  Bassett,  who  ran  it  until  about  1863, 
when  his  son,  William  P.  Bassett,  having  obtained  control  of  it,  moved  the  machinery  to  a  point 
five  miles  west  of  Baraboo  and  there  continued  the  business  until  1875.  Returning  to  Baraboo 
with  his  apparatus,  he  re-established  himself  on  the  north  side  of  the  river,  two  blocks  east  of 
the  "Central  Mill  Privilege,"  where  he  has  since  continued  the  manufacture  of  staves  and 
headings,  which  are  shipped  to  principal  points  in  Wisconsin,  Minnesota  and  Illinois.  Mr. 
Bassett  also  manufactures  flour  barrels  for  the  local  market.  During  the  busy  season,  the  insti- 
tution requires  the  services  of  a  fifty-horse-power  engine  and  about  twenty  men. 

Baraboo  Flouring  Mills. — In  1846,  a  grist-mill  was  erected  by  George  W.  Brown  on  the 
north  side  of  the  river,  upon  the  site  now  occupied  by  the  Baraboo  Flouring  Mill.  It  was  fur- 
nished with  two  runs  of  stone,  and  did  the  custom  work  for  the  then  sparse  population  inhabiting 
an  area  of  some  forty  or  fifty  miles'  radius.  During  the  construction  of  an  addition  to  this  mill, 
December  15,  1847,  Mr.  Brown  was  instantly  killed  by  a  falling  timber.  The  property  then 
reverted  to  Chauncey  and  Carissa  Brown,  father  and  mother  of  the  deceased. 

In  1852,  this  mill  shared  the  fate  of  the  three  across  the  river,  being  destroyed  by  fire. 
In  1855,  P.  A.  Bassett  and  J.  F.  Sanford  purchased  a  half-interest  in  the  water-power  and  the 
north-side  mill  site,  and  erected  a  four-story  building,  about  40x50  feet  in  size.  Four  runs  of 
stone  were  put  into  this  mill,  and  were  kept  busy  day  and  night  to  supply  the  demand.  The 
next  year,  Mr.  Bassett,  having  bought  out  his  partner,  erected  a  separate  mill  for  custom  grind- 
ing, converting  the  original  one  into  a  strictly  merchant  mill.  Finding  a  want  of  room  for  the 
storage  of  wheat  and  flour,  Mr.  Bassett,  the  same  year,  erected  another  building  of  the  same 
size  and  height  as  the  first,  filling  the  space  between  the  two  mills  and  thus  connecting  them. 
Thus  matters  progressed  until  1862,  when  the  property  passed  to  the  hands  of  R.  H.  Strong 
and  L.  H.  Kellogg,  commission  merchants  of  Milwaukee.  Mr.  Strong  soon  afterward  became 
the  sole  proprietor,  and  has  ever  since  carried  on  the  concern.  There  are  eight  runs  of  stone 
in  the  merchant  mill,  with  a  combined  capacity  of  125  barrels  per  day;  the  custom  mill  has 
two  runs.  The  machinery  of  both  is  entirely  new.  An  excellent  brand  of  flour  is  made,  which 
finds  ready  sale  in  all  the  leading  markets,  shipments  being  made  to  Norfolk,  Va.,  New  York,  Pitts- 
burgh, Boston,  Cincinnati,  Portland,  Me.,  and  the  lumbering  stations  of  the  Lake  Michigan  shore. 


HISTORY    OF   SAUK    COUNTY.  511 

The  Upper  Water  Power. — In  1844,  George  and  Edward  Willard  came  to  the  Baraboo 
Valley  and  made  a  claim  on  the  river  about  two  miles  above  the  present  city  of  Baraboo.  A 
dam  and  saw-mill  were  constructed  and  put  into  successful  operation.  The  proprietary  interests 
of  the  Messrs.  Willard  soon  passed  to  Culver  &  Conkey,  who,  a  year  or  two  later,  sold  to  Met- 
calf  &  Crossman.  In  1850,  Nathan  Paddock  and  Martin  Waterman  purchased  Mr.  Crossman's 
interest,  and  for  thirteen  years  the  firm  remained  unchanged.  But  sharp  competition,  aided 
by  the  depressing  effects  of  the  war,  resulted  in  financial  embarrassments  which  led  the  creditors 
to  take  measures  that  would  secure  them  from  loss.  In  1863,  Capt.  Levi  Moore  took  charge  of 
the  property  as  legal  creditor.  The  firm  had  previously  built  a  second  structure,  and  placed  in 
it  the  necessary  machinery  for  the  manufacture  of  furniture,  which  was  rented  and  operated  by 
Ryan  &  Hollenbeck.  In  1866,  Thomas,  Claude  &  Thomas  purchased  the  entire  property,  and 
established,  in  the  furniture  department,  a  hub  and  spoke  factory,  the  furniture  machinery  being 
removed  to  the  shops  of  the  Baraboo  Manufacturing  Company  on  the  island.  In  1874,  a  Mr. 
McDonald,  of  Chicago,  purchased  the  institution.  By  him  it  was  sold  in  1875  to  Jacob  Hes- 
peler,  of  Ontario,  Canada,  and,  in  1878,  M.  J.  Drown  became  and  is  now  the  owner.  This  dam 
furnishes  seven  feet  head  of  water,  which  sets  back  over  thirteen  miles. 

Miscellaneous. 

The  Baraboo  Foundry. — In  1867,  Nathan  Starks  purchased  200  inches  of  the  "  Central 
Power  "  water,  and  established  on  the  south  bank  of  the  river,  an  iron  foundry,  engaging  largely 
in  the  manufacture  of  hop-stoves,  an  article  in  great  demand  at  that  date.  The  hop  panic 
which  followed  soon  afterward  seriously  involved  Mr.  Starks,  and  he  was  compelled  to  suspend 
operations.  The  property  then  passed  to  Gen.  Starks,  brother  of  Nathan,  who  rented  the  estab- 
lishment to  William  E.  Kittredge.  Upon  the  death  of  Gen.  Starks,  the  property  was  inherited  by 
his  daughter.     She  rented  it  to  W.  F.  Wackier,  who  in  1870,  purchased  and  now  conducts  it. 

Tub  and  Barrel  Factory. — In  1877,  Langdon  Bros,  commenced  the  manufacture  of  barrels, 
tubs,  churns,  etc.,  on  the  lake  road,  south  of  Baraboo.  In  1879,  they  removed  to  the  village 
and  established  themselves  on  the  north  side  of  the  river,  opposite  the  railroad  workshops.  Here 
they  manufacture  by  steam  almost  all  kinds  of  cooper's  ware,  such  as  pork  and  pickle  barrels, 
making  a  specialty  of  butter  and  pork  packages.  They  also  make  the  body  of  a  patent  churn, 
sold  largely  in  Ohio  by  the  patentees,  and  manufacture  churns  of  their  own  design. 

Sash,  Doors  ami  Blinds. — George  Reul  &  Sons  have  been  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of 
these  and  other  articles  used  by  builders  since  1876.  Their  machinery  is  propelled  by  a  thirty- 
five-horse-power  engine.  Besides  supplying  a  large  demand  in  Sauk  County,  they  make  ship- 
ments to  different  parts  of  the  Northwest. 

Breweries. — The  manufacture  of  beer  in  Baraboo  has  grown  to  be  quite  an  industry.  The 
first  brewery  in  the  place  was  located  on  the  north  side  of  the  river,  and  was  burned  down,  with 
other  property,  at  an  early  day. 

In  1866,  George  Ruland  established  a  small  brewery  on  the  south'side'of  the  river.  The 
capacity  of  the  concern  has  been  increased  from  time  to  time  to  accommodate  local  custom. 

In  1867,  George  Bender  and  Frank  Miller  embarked  in  a  similar  enterprise,  just  east  of 
Ruland's  brewery.  Miller  soon  withdrew  from  the  firm,  and  Bender  conducted  it  alone  until 
his  death  a  few  years  ago.  The  business  is  now  carried  on  by  his  widow,  who,  in  1876,  added 
to  it  a  two-story  brick  hotel. 

An  ale  brewery  was  established  by  Parrish  Brothers,  also  in  1867,  on  the  north  side. 
In  1868,  L.  Parrish  sold  to  E.  R.  Bow,  and,  in  1870,  business  was  suspended. 

Tanneries. — In  1850,  Squire  Schermerhorn  established  a  tannery  in  a  building  put  up 
by  Mr.  Pratt  on  the  south  side  of  the  river.  In  1856,  Baldwin  &  Densmore  built  a  tannery  on 
the  lower  water-power.  Both  enterprises  were  unsuccessful,  and  the  business  was  abandoned 
after  a  short  time. 

The  Baraboo  Tannery  was  founded  in  the  early  part  of  1866,  by  D.  H.  Daniels  &  Co.,  D. 
Munson  being  the  silent  partner.     In  1867,  W.  S.  Grubb  became  associated  with   the   original 


512  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

founders,  and  the  firm  name  was  then  changed  to  Daniels,  Munson  &  Co.  The  late  Andrew 
Andrews  succeeded  to  the  management  of  the  institution,  which  finally  proved  unprofitable,  and 
business  was  suspended.  The  buildings  were  located  on  the  river,  about  one  block  below  the 
main  bridge,  and  covered  some  450  square  feet. 

THE  POST  OFFICE. 

The  first  settlers  of  Baraboo  had  but  little  time  to  devote  to  letter-writing,  and,  correspond- 
ence between  they  and  their  friends  in  far-off  Eastern  homes  being  limited,  a  post  office  was 
not  among  the  first  requirements.  It  was  not  until  the  winter  of  1846-47  that  serious  thoughts 
of  having  a' post  office  in  the  then  embryo  village  were  entertained.  Prior  to  that  time,  the  pioneer 
citizens  had  received  their  mail  matter  from  Prairie  du  Sac,  and  it  is  needless  to  say  that,  the 
country  being  naturally  in  a  wild  state  with  few  roads,  there  must  have  been  considerable 
irregularity.  A  post  office  was  finally  established,  early  in  1847,  Dr.  Seth  P.  Angle  being  the 
first  Postmaster.  Prescott  Brigham,  having  loaned  money  to  the  county  with  which  to  purchase 
the  land  for  a  county  seat,  insisted  upon  his  right  to  give  the  place  a  name,  and,  out  of  his  great 
admiration  for  the  abilities  of  certain  members  of  a  renowned  Massachusetts  family,  he  chose  to 
call  it  Adams,  and  it  was  so  recorded  in  the  Post  Office  Department  at  Washington.  The  mul- 
titude of  post  offices  in  the  United  States  similarly  named,  however,  soon  convinced  Government 
officials  that  the  name  must  be  changed,  and  the  citizens  were  officially  notified  of  the  fact.  The 
next  question  was,  What  shall  we  call  it  ?  And,  as  is  usual  in  cases  of  this  kind,  there  was  a 
division  of  opinion.  An  effort  was  made  to  call  it  Brooklyn,  the  name  of  the  town  in  which  the 
village  was  located ;  but  opposition  to  this  proposition  soon  became  so  violent  that  the  Brook  - 
lynites  were  compelled  to  abandon  the  ground  they  had  taken  in  favor  of  it.  Finally,  in  1852, 
the  name  Baraboo  having  been  substituted  for  Brooklyn,  as  it  applied  to  the  town,  the  villagers 
agreed  upon  the  adoption  of  the  same  name,  and  the  momentous  question  was  settled,  once, 
and  doubtless,  for  all  time  to  come. 

When  the  post  office  was  first  established,  Mr.  Brigham,  who  lived  on  the  road  leading  north 
from  Prairie  du  Sac,  contracted  to  carry  the  mail.  During  fair  weather,  he  made  regular  weekly 
trips ;  but  in  the  fall,  winter  and  spring,  the  seasons  of  bad  roads,  he  rarely  came  through 
oftener  than  once  every  fortnight.  A  remedy  for  inconveniences  of  this  character  finally  came 
in  the  form  of  better  roads,  and,  at  a  memorable  period  in  the  later  history  of  the  county,  the 
iron  horse  came  snorting  through  the  great  Baraboo  Valley,  distributing  epistolary  favors  and 
the  great  dailies,  fresh  from  the  lightning  printing  presses,  to  all  classes 

The  office  was  first  located  "  under  the  hill,"  on  the  north  side,  near  the  present  site  of  Mr. 
Kelsey's  residence.  Dr.  Angle  soon  afterward  built  the  house  now  occupied  as  a  parsonage  in 
connection  with  the  Catholic  Church,  and  moved  the  post  office  thereto.  In  the  spring  of  1848, 
Eber  W.  Crandall  was  appointed  to  succeed  Dr.  Angle,  and  the  new  incumbent  removed  the 
office  to  the  real-estate  office  of  D.  K.  Noyes,  "under  the  hill,"  where  it  remained  until  Mr. 
Noyes  wearied  of  the  duties  thus  imposed  upon  him  in  the  absence  of  the  Postmaster.  The 
Colonel  still  has  the  twelve  pigeon-holes  which,  over  thirty  years  ago,  accommodated  all  the 
mail  matter  that  came  to  Baraboo.  Before  the  expiration  of  Postmaster  Crandall's  term,  he 
located  the  office  in  Tuttle  &  Munson's  store,  which  stood  near  the  present  site  of  Fisher's  drug 
store.  Here  it  remained  until  B.  L.  Purdy  became  Postmaster,  who  removed  it  to  the  corner 
of  Second  and  Ash  streets,  within  a  few  feet  of  the  spot  where  now  stands  the  residence  of  J.  C. 
Spencer.  Mrs.  Lucy  F.  Perkins,  now  of  Sioux  Falls,  Iowa,  was  the  successor  of  Mr.  Purdy. 
She  removed  the  office  to  the  present  residence  of  H.  N.  Souther,  just  east  of  the  high  school 
building.  There  it  remained  until  1857,  when  James  Buchanan,  in  pursuance  of  the  Demo- 
cratic doctrine,  "  to  the  victors  belong  the  spoils,"  appointed  James  H.  Wells  to  the  office.  Mr. 
Wells  was  or  had  been  the  editor  of  the  Sauk  County  Democrat,  and,  being  one  of  the  "  victors 
of  1856,"  was  thus  rewarded.  He  located  the  office  in  a  small  building  opposite  the  present 
office  of  the  Sauk  Count//  Republican.  In  1859,  T.  J.  Wood  succeeded  Mr.  Wells,  and  he 
remained  in  the  position  until  1861.     In  the  grand  distribution  of  places  that  occurred  early 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  513 

in  this  memorable  year,  the  Baraboo  Post  Office  prize  was  drawn  by  Samuel  Hartley.  It 
was  he  who  erected  the  frame  building  that  now  serves  as  an  office  for  the  Republican, 
and  fitted  it  up  for  a  post  office,  placing  therein  472  boxes  and  seventy-six  drawers.  In  May, 
1867,  Col.  D.  K.  Noyes  succeeded  to  the  position  and  has  held  it  continuously  to  the  present 
time.  The  Colonel  has  been  assured  by  his  Democratic  friends  that,  as  a  reward  for  his  faithful 
services,  he  will  be  permitted  to  enjoy  an  extended  vacation  after  March  4,  1881.  When  Col. 
Noyes  took  charge  of  the  affairs  of  the  office,  he  purchased  the  building  erected  by  Mr.  Hartley, 
and  remained  in  it  until  January,  1872,  when,  having  previously  built  a  substantial  brick  on 
the  corner  of  Ash  and  Third  streets,  he  removed  the  office  thereto.  The  office  has  all  the  modern 
conveniences,  including  200  Yale  lock  boxes,  392  glass  boxes  and  eighty-three  large  drawers. 

The  office  became  a  money-order  office  in  1867,  the  first  order  being  issued  to  A.  Lory,  of 
Baraboo,  in  favor  of  Otis  T.  Garey,  of  Biddeford,  Me.,  for  .$1,  on  the  9th  of  September  of  that 
year.  The  first  week's  business  amounted  tj  $130.25.  Upward  of  27,000  orders  have  been 
issued  to  date.  D.  W.  K.  Noyes  has  filled  the  position  of  Assistant  Postmaster  for  the  past  five 
or  six  years. 

GOVERNMENT. 

The  original  town  of  Baraboo  did  not  include  the  present  village  of  Baraboo,  but  comprised 
the  territory  now  embraced  in  the  towns  of  Lavalle,  Winfield  and  Dellona,  and  the  north  half  of 
the  towns  of  Ironton,  Reedsburg  and  Excelsior.  The  first  election  in  the  town  thus  bounded 
and  described,  occurred  April  3,  1849,  at  the  house  of  D.  C.  Reed,  situated  in  what  is  now  the 
village  of  Reedsburg.  The  town  was  subsequently  divided,  from  time  to  time,  until  the  name 
Baraboo  was  dropped  entirely,  so  far  as  it  related  to  the  territory  mentioned. 

The  village  of  Baraboo,  until  the  winter  of  1852,  was  located  in  the  town  of  Brooklyn,  which 
originally  embraced  within  its  limits  the  territory  now  comprising  the  towns  of  Delton,  Fairfield, 
Greenfield,  Baraboo,  and  parts  of  Freedom,  Excelsior  and  Dellona,  or  about  one-fifth  the  entire 
area  of  the  county. 

The  first  town  meeting  for  the  town  of  Brooklyn  was  held  at  the  court  house  in  the  village 
of  Baraboo  on  the  3d  of  April,  1849.  F.  C.  Webster,  William  Babb  and  David  Vanalstein  were 
the  Judges  of  Election,  while  D.  K.  Noyes  and  F.  G.  Stanley  acted  as  Clerks.  The  ticket 
chosen  was  as  follows:  Supervisors,  John  B.  Crawford  (Chairman),  Lyman  Clark  and  Solomon 
Soule;  Town  Clerk,  D.  K.  Noyes;  Town  Treasurer,  William  Griffith  ;  Assessor,  A.  A.  Noyes; 
Justices  of  the  Peace,  D.  Vanalstein,  R.  H.  Davis,  W.  H.  Canfield  and  D.  K.  Noyes ;  Super- 
intendent of  Common  Schools,  Harvey  Canfield;   Constables,  E.  W.  Piper,  F.  C.  Webster  and 

C.  A.  Clark.  The  town  having  been  divided  into  thirteen  road  districts,  the  board  at  its  first 
meeting  appointed  a  Road  Overseer  for  each  district  and  apportioned  the  taxes  of  the  town, 
which  amounted  to  $473.30. 

The  next  town  meeting  was  held  on  the  2d  of  April,  1850,  town  officers  being  chosen  as  fol  - 
lows:     Supervisors,  Lyman   Clark  (Chairman),  John  Metcalf  and  Leonard  Thompson  ;   Clerk, 

D.  K.  Noyes ;  Treasurer,  Peter  Folsom  ;  School  Superintendent,  John  D.  Perkins;  Justices, 
W.  II.  Canfield  and  John  D.  Perkins  ;  Constables,  C.  A.  Clark,  James  S.  Badger  and  Joshua 
Delap ;  Sealer  of  Weights  and  Measures,  D.  Munson.  The  new  board  came  together  on  the 
day  of  their  election  and  voted  to  raise  $400  taxes  to  defray  the  expenses  of  the  town  for  the 
ensuing  year. 

The  following  was  the  result  of  the  spring  election  in  1851  :  Supervisors,  James  B.  Avery 
(Chairman),  Harvey  Canfield  and  Isaac  Palmer;  Clerk,  Joseph  H.  Waggoner;  Treasurer,  J. 
D.  Perkins ;  Assessor,  James  A.  Maxwell ;  Superintendent,  Josiah  Dart ;  Justices,  R.  H. 
Davis  and  Peter  Cooper;  Constables,  Royal  C.  Gould,  L.  Parrish  and  Samuel  Hartley  ;  Sealer, 
W.  Andrews. 

In  1852,  the  officers  were  :  Supervisors,  Bela  Warner  (Chairman),  John  Monroe  and  Jabish 
T.  Clement;  Clerk,  Mark  Shepard ;  Assessor,  M.  C.  Waite  ;  Treasurer,  J.  H.  Pratt;  Super- 
intendent, Peter  Conrad ;  Justices,  Isaac  Palmer  and  A.  B.  Dearborn  ;  Constables,  C.  H.  Mc- 
Laughlin, J.  G.  Wheeler,  G.  W.  Tucker  and  R.  T.  Tinkham ;   Sealer,  James  Dykins. 


514  HISTORY    OF   SAUK    COUNTY. 

In  December,  1852,  the  County  Board  voted  to  change  the  name  of  the  town  of  Brooklyn 
to  that  of  Baraboo,  and  at  the  spring  election  of  1853  the  following  officers  were  chosen  :  Super- 
visors, R.  H.  Davis  (Chairman),  A.  P.  Dearborn  and  H.  D.  Evans:  Clerk,  E.  L.  Walbridge ; 
Treasurer,  J.  H.  Pratt ;  Assessor,  M.  C.  Waite ;  Superintendent,  D.  S.  Vittum ;  Justices,  D. 
Schermerhorn,  C.  Armstrong,  W.  H.  Canfield  and  R.  M.  Forsythe ;  Constables,  L.  Parrish,  C. 
H.  McLaughlin,  E.  Hart  and  R.  C.  Gould ;   Sealer,  James  Dykens. 

1854 — Supervisors,  Charles  Armstrong  (Chairman),  R.  C.  Gould  and  H.  H.  Webster; 
Clerk,  E.  L.  Walbridge;  Assessor,  M.  C.  Waite;  Treasurer,  J.  H.  Pratt;  Superintendent,  J. 
B.  Avery  ;  Justices,  William  Brown  and  Martin  Waterman  ;  Constables,  John  Miller,  Daniel 
Smith,  R.  T.  Tinkham  and  Hiram  Langdon  ;   Sealer,  R.  Parrish. 

The  record  of  the  election  for  1855  is  incomplete,  and  only  shows  that  James  A.  Maxwell, 
Charles  J.  H.  Haines  and  B.  B.  Brier  were   chosen  Supervisors,  and  L.  F.  Cook,  Town  Clerk. 

In  1856,  the  result  of  the  election  appears  to  have  been  as  follows :  Supervisors,  C.  C. 
Remington  (Chairman),  C.  A.  Clark  and  S.  M.  Burdick  ;  Clerk,  N.  W.  Wheeler;  Assessor,  R. 
G.  Camp ;  Treasurer,  B.  L.  Purdy ;  Superintendent,  Warren  Cochran ;  Justices,  Lyman  Clark 
and  G.  B.  Crawford ;  Constables,  Lyman  Messenger,  Daniel  Smith  and  P.  Burdick ;  Sealer,  R. 
Parrish. 

1857 — Supervisors,  E.  Martin  (Chairman),  C.  C.  Barnhaus  and  D.  D.  T.  Perry  ;  Clerk, 
N.  W.  Wheeler  ;  Assessor,  R.  R.  Remington ;  Treasurer,  B.  L.  Purdy  ;  Superintendent,  War- 
ren Cochran;  Justices,  E.  W.  Olin,  E.  Martin,  R.  R.  Remington  and  B.  B.  Brier;  Constables, 
D.  Smith,  H.  H.  Webster  and  D.  Chamberlain ;   Sealer,  R.  Parrish. 

1858— Supervisors,  E.  Martin  (Chairman),  D.  D.  T.  Perry  and  A.  Christie;  Clerk,  N.  W. 
Wheeler:  Treasurer,  W.  H.  Thompson;  Assessors,  R.  G.  Camp  and  R.  R.  Remington;  Super- 
intendent, H.  A.  Peck  ;  Justices,  D.  K.  Noyes,  W.  H.  Thompson,  A.  Christie  and  C.  Arm- 
strong ;  Constables,  D.  Smith,  E.  L.  Walbridge  and  John  Miller  ;   Sealer,  R.  Jones. 

1859 — Supervisors,  Charles  Armstrong  (Chairman),  Daniel  Brown  and  George  Holah  ; 
Clerk,  A.  L.  Slye ;  Treasurer,  W.  H.  Thompson  ;  Assessors,  R.  G.  Camp  and  J.  B.  Avery  ; 
Superintendent,  H.  A.  Peck;  Justices,  A.  Christie  and  Charles  Armstrong;  Constables,  G. 
Gibbons,  E.  Martin  and  C.  Messenger ;  Sealer,  R.  Jones. 

1860 — Supervisors,  D.  K.  Noyes  (Chairman),  F.  G.  Stanley  and  A.  Allen;  Clerk,  B.  L. 
Purdy;  Superintendent,  H.  A.  Peck  ;  Treasurer,  C.  A.  Clark;  Assessors,  R.  G.  Camp  and  A. 
Christie ;  Justices,  George  Mertens  and  F.  K.  Jenkins ;  Constables,  G.  Gibbons  and  W.  W. 
Wolcott ;   Sealer,  G.  Gibbons. 

1861 — Supervisors,  E.  Sumner  (Chairman),  E.  Walbridge  and  A.  Allen;  Clerk,  D.  D. 
Doane ;  Treasurer,  C.  A.  Clark  ;  Assessor,  R.  G.  Camp ;  Superintendent,  H.  A.  Peck  ;  Jus- 
tices, D.  K.  Noyes  and  A.  Christie;  Constables,  J.  C.  Dockham,  W.  B.  Boutwell  and  A.  Wilder; 
Sealer,  G.  Gibbons. 

1*62— Supervisors,  E.  Walbridge  (Chairman),  A.  Allen  and  F.  G.  Stanley;  Clerk,  D.  D. 
Doane ;  Treasurer,  Bela  Warner ;  Assessor,  R.  G.  Camp ;  Justices,  B.  L.  Purdy,  George  Mer- 
tens and  E.  Walbridge ;  Constables,  J.  C.  Dockham,  Joseph  Scott  and  Henry  Holah  ;  Sealer, 
William  Brown. 

1863 — Supervisors,  F.  G.  Stanley  (Chairman),  A.  Christie  and  A.  R.  Case ;  Clerk,  D.  D. 
Doane ;  Treasurer,  C.  A.  Clark  ;  Assessors,  R.  G.  Camp  and  E.  Kimble ;  Justices,  A.  Christie 
and  J.  S.  A.  Bartley  ;  Constables,  J.  C.  Dockham,  John  Miller  and  Robert  Lott;  Sealer,  B.  L. 
Brier  ;  Poundmaster,  P.  Pratt. 

1864 — Supervisors,  R.  G.  Camp  (Chairman),  William  Andrews  and  A.  R.  Case;  Clerk, 
D.  D.  Doane ;  Treasurer,  George  Holah  ;  Assessor,  R.  G.  Camp ;  Justices,  G.  Mertens  and  B. 
L.  Purdy ;   Constables,  J.  C.  Dockham,  Peter  P.  Calhoun  and  Orin  Huyck ;  Sealer,  B.  L.  Brier. 

1865 — Supervisors,  F.  G.  Stanley  (Chairman),  George  Hall  and  David  Munson;  Clerk,  A. 
C.  Tuttle;  Treasurer,  D.  D.  Doane;  Assessors,  R.  G.  Camp  and  E.  Kimble;  Justices,  J.  S.  A. 
Bartley  and  A.  Christie ;  Constables,  J.  C.  Dockham,  Robert  Lott  and  H.  Calkins ;  Sealer, 
John  Caldwell  ;   Poundmaster,  P.  Pratt. 


IIISTOHY    OF    SAUK   COUNTY.  515 

1866 — Supervisors,  George  Mertens  (Chairman),  David  Munson  and  J.  II.  Harris  ;  Clerk, 
Mair  Pointon  ;  Treasurer,  D.  D.  Doane ;  Assessor,  F.  G.  Stanley  ;  Justices,  B.  L.  Purdy,  D. 
K.  Noyes  and  J.  J.  Gattiker ;  Constables,  J.  C.  Dockham,  Charles  Pfannstiehl  and  George 
Caldwell. 

A  full  complement  of  town  officers  has  been  elected  each  year,  but  since  the  spring  of  1867 
they  have  exercised  no  authority  in  the  management  of  municipal  affairs  in  Baraboo. 

ORGANIZED    AS    A    VILLAGE. 

The  Legislature  of  1865-66  passed  an  act  incorporating  Baraboo  as  a  village.  Section  1  of 
the  incorporating  act  provided  for  the  boundaries  of  the  village  as  follows  :  The  southeast  quarter 
and  the  south  half  of  the  northeast  quarter,  and  the  east  half  of  the  southwest  quarter  of  Sec- 
tion 35,  and  the  west  half  of  the  southwest  quarter  of  Section  36,  in  Township  12  north,  Range 
6  east,  and  the  northwest  quarter  of  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  1,  and  the  north  half  of 
the  northeast  quarter  of  Section  2,  in  Township  11  north.  Range  6  east,  in  Sauk  County,  shall 
hereafter  be  known  and  designated  by  the  name  of  the  village  of  Baraboo. 

Section  2  provided  that  the  management  of  the  fiscal,  prudential  and  municipal  concerns  of 
the  village  should  be  vested  in  a  President  and  six  Trustees,  one  Clerk,  one  Treasurer,  one  Con- 
stable (who  shall  be  ex  officio  Marshal),  one  Attorney,  one  Surveyor,  and  such  other  officers  as 
the  Trustees  might  see  fit  to  appoint. 

Section  51  of  the  charter  related  that  the  first  election  for  officers  should  be  held  on  the 
second  Monday  in  April,  1866,  "in  case  this  act  shall  take  effect  on  or  previous  to  that  date  ; 
and  in  case  this  act  shall  not  take  effect  on  or  previous  to  that  day,  or  in  case  no  election  shall 
be  held  on  that  day,  then  such  first  election  of  officers  may  be  ordered  and  appointed  by  any  ten 
freehold  voters." 

The  first  record,  however,  of  any  election  held  under  the  provisions  of  this  act  is  dated 
April  2,  1867,  when  the  qualified  electors  residing  within  the  boundaries  of  the  village  assembled 
at  the  court  house  and  proceeded  to  cast  their  ballots  for  a  village  President  and  the  required 
number  of  Trustees.  The  record  informs  us  that  "  the  whole  number  of  votes  cast  for  Presi- 
President  and  Police  Justice  was  104,  of  which  number  S.  M.  Burdick  received  83  and 
William  H.  Clark  received  21;  that  the  whole  number  of  votes  cast  for  Trustees  was 
104,  of  which  B.  F.  Mills  received  103,  A.  Andrews,  101  ;  T.  D.  Lang,  96  ;  J.  R.  Hall,  104  ; 
B.  L.  Purdy,  103;  C.  C.  Remington,  80;  J.  R.  Dibble,  2;  M.  J.  Drown,  11;  and  T.  Thomas, 
James  Dykins,  William  Marrah  and  D.  K.  Noyes,  1  vote  each.  Consequently,  Mr.  Burdick 
was  elected  the  first  President,  and  Messrs.  Mills,  Andrews,  Lang,  Hall,  Purdy  and  Remington 
the  first  Trustees  of  the  village  of  Baraboo,  which,  up  to  the  present  writing,  has  been  under 
village  government. 

The  first  meeting  of  the  first  Board  of  Trustees  was  held  April  5.  The  officers  elect,  with 
the  exception  of  Mr.  Remington,  took  the  oath  of  office,  and  the  vacancy  created  by  the  declina- 
tion of  Mr.  Remington  to  serve  was  filled  by  the  appointment  of  C.  A.  Sumner.  The  appointive 
offices  were  then  filled  as  follows  :  Clerk,  John  Barker ;  Attorney,  C.  C.  Remington ;  Treasurer, 
R.  M.  Strong ;  Constable,  J.  C.  Dockham ;  Surveyor,  W.  H.  Canfield ;  Fire  Warden,  M.  C.  Waite. 
The  village  attorney  was  instructed  to  draft  suitable  ordinances  for  the  guidance  of  the  board 
and  the  government  of  the  village,  and  the  first  meeting  of  the  first  Board  of  Trustees  was 
adjourned  for  ten  days. 

The  second  charter  election  was  held  March  9,  1868,  and  resulted  in  the  choice  of  M.  Mould, 
President  and  Police  Justice,  and  E.  Walbridge,  C.  T.  White,  T.  D.  Lang,  James  Dykins,  Will- 
iam Powers  and  Andrew  Andrews,  Trustees.  The  appointive  officers  this  year  were  Anton 
Fischer,  Clerk;  R.  M.  Strong,  Treasurer ;  Frank  Fletcher,  Constable  ;  W.  II.  Clark,  Attorney  ; 
W.  H.  Canfield,  Surveyor;  M.  C.  Waite,  Fire  Warden,  and  James  Goodwin,  Poundmaster. 

In  I860,  J.  R.  Hall  was  chosen  President;  M.  C.  Waite,  Police  Justice,  and  N.  W. 
Wheeler,  Frank  Avery,  W.  Burrington,  T.  T.  English,  William  Moore  and  B.  Frank  Brown, 
Trustees.     Officers    appointed — Anton    Fischer,   Clerk;     R.    M.    Strong,    Treasurer;     C.    C. 


516  HISTORY    OF    SAUK   COUNTY. 

Remington,  Attorney  ;    J.   C.  Dockham,   Constable ;    W.   H.   Canfield,   Surveyor,  and  James 
Goodwin,  Poundmaster. 

1870— President,  J.  R.  Hall ;  Police  Justice,  M.  C.  Waite ;  Trustees— N.  W.  Wheeler, 
Frank  Avery,  J.  C.  Chandler,  Thomas  Oates,  T.  T.  English  and  B.  F.  Brown.  Officers 
appointed — Anton  Fischer,  Clerk ;  R.  M.  Strong,  Treasurer  ;  W.  H.  Clark,  Attorney  ;  D.  E. 
Kelsey,  Constable;  E.  Barstow,  Street  Commissioner;  James  Goodwin,  Poundmaster. 

1871— President,  J.  R.  Hall ;  Police  Justice,  M.  C.  Waite ;  Trustees— J.  G.  Train,  D. 
Munsou,  B.  F.  Brown,  A.  Andrews,  George  Mertens  and  G.  W.  Merchant ;  Supervisor,  J.  G. 
Train.  Officers  appointed — Anton  Fischer,  Clerk  ;  Mair  Pointon,  Treasurer  ;  C.  C.  Remington, 
Attorney ;  B.  J.  Paddock,  Constable ;  Daniel  Pruyn,  Commissioner ;  Abram  Hunt,  Pound- 
master. 

•  1872 — President,  James  Dykins  ;  Police  Justice,  M.  C.  Waite  ;  Trustees — Frank  Avery, 
William  Hoxie,  T.  T.  English,  M.  Mould,  J.  J.  Gattiker,  and  J.  G.  Train ;  Supervisor,  J.  G. 
Train.  Officers  appointed — Philip  Cheek,  Jr.,  Clerk  ;  J.  J.  Gattiker,  Treasurer;  John  Barker, 
Attorney  ;  A.  Andrews,  Constable  ;  M.  C.  Waite,  Fire  Warden  ;  S.  W.  Emory  Commissioner ; 
Thomas  Oates,  Poundmaster. 

1873 — President,  Samuel  S.  Grubb;  Trustees — J.  M.  Haines,  F.  Barringer,  William 
Hoxie,  T.  T.  English.  T.  D.  Lang  and  H.  H.  Webster ;  Supervisor,  William  Stanley.  Officers 
appointed — Philip  Cheek,  Jr.,  Clerk ;  T.  D.  Lang,  Treasurer ;  H.  J.  Huntington  Attorney  ;  A. 
Wistans,  Marshal;   George  Nelson,  Poundmaster. 

1874— President,  M.  Mould ;  Police  Justice,  Eli  Jones ;  Trustees— T.  T.  English,  T.  D. 
Lang,  James  Dykins,  John  Barker,  P.  Pratt  and  A.  Andrews ;  Supervisor,  William  Stanley. 
Officers  appointed— Philip  Cheek,  Jr.,  Clerk;  John  Barker,  Attorney  ;  J.  R.  Davis,  Marshal; 
Andrew  Patrick,  Poundmaster. 

1875— President,  M.  Mould;  Police  Justice,  J.  W.  Blake;  Trustees— T.  T.  English,  T.  D. 
Lang,  William  Hoxie,  John  Barker,  James  Dykins  and  Gustavus  Scharnke ;  Supervisor,  W. 
Stanley ;  Justice  of  the  Peace,  S.  Hartley.  Officers  appointed — Philip  Cheek,  Jr.,  Clerk, 
Fred  Johnson,  Treasurer  ;  J.  R.  Davis,  Marshal  and  Commissioner;  W.  C.  Hatch,  Poundmaster. 

1876— President,  Frank  Avery  ;  Police  Justice,  J.  W.  Blake  ;  Trustees — G.  W.  March- 
ant,  P.  Pratt,  G.  Scharnke,  John  Thatcher,  W.  Stanley,  and  J.  H.  Halstead  ;  Justice  of  the 
Peace,  R.  T.  Warner ;  Supervisor,  George  Mertens ;  Constable,  L.  0.  Holmes.  Officers 
appointed— Philip  Cheek,  Jr.,  Clerk  ;  W.  Stanley,  Treasurer ;  Henry  Cowles,  Marshal  ;  William 
Hatch,  Poundmaster  ;  M.  Hoffman,  Commissioner. 

1877— President,  D.  S.  Vittum;  Trustees— W.  Stanley,  D.  E.  Welch,  Isaac  Green,  W. 
Scharnke,  W.  Hoxie  and  J.  Thatcher ;  Clerk,  Philip  Cheek,  Jr.  ;  Treasurer,  Henry  Cowles ; 
Police  Justice,  R.  T.  Warner  ;  Constable,  L.  0.  Holmes  ;  Assessor,  E.  Walbridge  ;  Supervisor, 
J.  J.  Gattiger ;  Attorney  (as  appointed  by  board),  John  Barker  ;  Street  Commissioner,  (ap- 
pointed), George  Claus. 

1878 — President,  D.  S.  Vittum  ;  Trustees — William  Power,  Isaac  Green,  W.  Hoxie,  A. 
Fischer,  J.  G.  Train  and  E.  A.  Watkins  ;  Clerk,  Philip  Cheek,  Jr.;  Treasurer,  L.  0.  Homes; 
Police  Justice,  R.  T.  Warner ;  Supervisor,  J.  J.  Gattiker ;  Commissioner  (appointed),  M. 
Hoffman  ;  Marshal  (appointed),  L.  0.  Holmes  ;  Poundmaster,  W.  Hatch. 

1879 — President,  D.  S.  Vittum ;  Trustees — William  Hoxie,  William  Powers,  J.  G.  Train, 
A.  Fischer,  W.  Schranke ;  Clerk,  Rolla  E.  Noyes ;  Treasurer,  M.  Hoffman  ;  Police  Justice, 
Jasper  A.  Dibble ;  Justice  of  the  Peace,  T.  C.  Thomas  ;  Marshal,  L.  0.  Holmes ;  Constable,  J. 
Prethero  ;  Supervisor,  George  Mertens;  Commissioner  (appointed),  M.  Hoffman;  Attorney 
(appointed),  John  Barker  ;  Poundmaster  (appointed),  M.  Hatch. 

1880 — President,  William  S.  Grubb  ;  Trustees — George  Nicholson,  W.  Dower,  J.  Dykins, 
W.  Stanley,  Ira  L.  Humphrey  and  Frank  Avery;  Clerk,  R.  B.  Griggs  ;  Treasurer  and  Commis- 
sioner, E.  0.  Holden  ;  Police  Justice,  J.  A.  Dibble  ;  Justice  of  the  Peace,  T.  C.  Thomas ;  Su- 
pervisor, George  Mertens;  Poundmaster  (appointed),  F.  N.  Ross;  Attorney  (appointed),  John 
Barker. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  517 

Baraboo  has  about  outgrown  her  village  garments,  and  must  necessarily  become  a  city 
within  the  next  two  or  three  years. 

THE    BARABOO    WHISKY    WAR. 

"Alas  !  the  depths  of  sin  anil  shame 

That  Bacchus'  devotees  have  found  ; 
Their  hopes  can  now  but.  live  in  name, 

Their  joy  is  but  an  empty  sound. 
Their  manood  has  departed  hence, 
For  which  they  find  no  recompense. 

"Despairing  Hope  to  frenzy  driven — 

In  drunkards'  wives  and  children  too — 
Has  roused  the  strength  to  woman  given 
And  urged  such  deeds  as  they  can  do. 
Their  votes  go  not  in  ballot-box, 
So  more  direct  they  slay  the  ox. 

"  With  aching  hearts,  but  purpose  true, 

They  make  their  way  to  hell's  dark  door, 
From  which  the  flames  of  wrath  do  spew; 

King  Alky  feared  ne'er  thus  before — 
But  with  such  blows  as  woman  gives 
They  struck  him  hard  "  right  where  he  lives." 

"And  lest  his  imps  with  lawyers  bound 

Should  bring  him  back  again  to  life. 
They  put  him  deep  down  in  the  ground 

Without  the  aid  of  drum  or  fife. 
His  mourning  friends  look  sadly  on, 
While  all  his  foes  rejoice  'twas  done." 

Thus  sang  the  local  poet.  The  cause  that  inspired  his  muse  will  perhaps  be  better  understood 
if  given  in  prose.  It  was  in  the  spring  of  1854.  A  resident  of  Baraboo,  a  hard  drinker,  but 
withal  a  good  citizen,  when  not  "in  his  cups,"  became  an  habitual  patron  of  the  "Brick 
Tavern  "  bar.  His  appetite  for  liquor  led  him  to  neglect  his  family,  and  finally  resulted  in  his 
attempting  to  take  the  life  of  his  wife.  The  neighbors  of  the  unfortunate  woman,  knowing  the 
facts,  and  very  naturally  deprecating  the  cause,  had  more  than  once  beseeched  the  proprietor  of 
the  rummery  to  refuse  liquor  to  those  of  his  customers  whose  thirst  for  it  led  them  to  deeds  of 
violence  ;  but  their  appeals,  being  in  opposition  to  the  successful  pursuit  of  his  nefarious  business, 
were  not  heeded.  The  wife,  acting  under  the  impulse  of  her  despemte  situation,  had  also  sought 
to  arouse  the  blunted  sympathies  of  the  rum-seller  by  personal  interviews  in  her  own  behalf ;  but 
all  to  no  purpose.  Death  finally  intervened,  and  the  family  of  the  poor  inebriate  saw  the  grave 
close  about  the  form  of  the  husband  and  father.  In  the  meantime,  the  dispensation  of  intoxicat- 
ing drink  went  on  unmolested  in  all  the  ante-rooms  of  hell  then  flourishing  in  Baraboo. 

Sympathy  for  the  widow  and  orphans  was  very  deep  throughout  the  village,  and  a  quiet 
though  earnest  determination  to  put  an  end  to  such  sad  and  disgraceful  affairs  in  future  seemed 
to  take  possession  of  the  better  classes  of  citizens.  Especially  was  this  feeling  noticeable  among 
the  ladies,  who  were  naturally  the  first  to  appreciate  the  situation  of  their  grief-stricken  sister. 
The  painful  subject  furnished  an  excellent  theme  for  the  pulpit,  and  nearly  all  the  ministers 
in  the  place  referred  to  it  in  their  discourses.  The  Sabbath  succeeding  the  funeral,  W.  II. 
Thompson,  Pastor  of  the  Methodist  Church,  became  particularly  eloquent  in  denouncing  the 
political  system  which  permitted  the  sale  of  liquor,  and  said  he  wished  "  to  God  the  thunderbolts 
of  heaven  would  shiver  the  brick  tavern  and  its  contents,  animate  and  inanimate."  Lawyer 
Pratt,  in  private  conversation  a  few  days  later,  said  he  would  like  to  see  all  the  liquor  in  the 
village  poured  into  the  streets.  In  this  expressed  wish,  a  large  number  of  the  indignant  citizens 
of  Baraboo  discovered  a  suggestion  for  summarily  solving  a  difficult  problem.     At  an  impromptu 


018  HISTORY    OF    SAUK   COUNTY. 

meeting  of  a  few  stalwart  ladies,  the  subject   was  discussed  and  a  line  of  action  quietly  deter- 
mined upon.     As  the  local  poet  tells  us — 

"  The  drunkard's  threat,  the  midnight  shriek  ; 

The  cracking  whip,  the  loaded  gun,* 

The  fruits  of  Rum  and  Rummy's  votes — 

All  plainly  show  what  must  be  done— 

'  Destroy  the  fiend !' 

The  word,  the  blow;  the  last  came  first. 

"  They  came  with  resolution  fixed, 
Some  forty  matrons  less  or  more  ; 
And  daughters,  too,  with  earnest  look, 
In  all  perhaps  about  threescore. 
Blessed  prospect, ! 
Something  now  is  surely  meant." 

Hark  !  There's  a  sound  of  devastation — a  sudden  unloosing  of  liquid  devils.  The  bar- 
room of  the  Brick  Tavern  is  in  the  process  of  female  invasion.  Fumes  of  liquor  infect  the  air. 
"  Rye,"  "  Bourbon  "  and  "  Fine  Old  Tom  "  meet  a  common  fate,  and  are  rapidly  absorbed  by 
the  parched  earth  in  front  of  the  hotel.  The  whilom  dispenser  of  these  evil  spirits  is  wrapped 
in  slumber;  for  it  is  early  morn,  and  none  but  sober  citizens  are*  abroad.  The  righteous  work 
of  destruction  proceeds  so  quietly  that  his  repose  is  not  disturbed.  In  disposing  of  the  empty 
bottles,  a  corrugated  "  Schnaps  "  is  deposited  in  an  adjacent  dry  goods  box  in  which  a  reveler  of 
the  previous  night  has  taken  lodging.  The  breaking  of  the  falling  bottle  does  not  molest  him, 
but  there  is  a  familiar  smell  about  it  which  brings  him  to  his  feet  with  all  the  alacrity  of  a  toper 
invited  to  drink  ;  and  he  looks  out  upon  the  strange  scene  and  weeps. 

Across  the  street  a  grocer,  "  who  keeps  a  little  to  accommodate  his  customers,"  has  just 
opened  his  establishment,  after  having  taken  one  of  his  own  "eye-openers."  Thither  the  earn- 
est band  of  women  go,  but  before  reaching  the  place  the  door  is  locked.  The  ladies  make  the 
liquor-seller  a  proposition  to  buy  his  stock  that  they  may  destroy  it,  but,  while  he  hesitates  to 
set  a  price,  an  entrance  is  effected  from  the  rear  of  the  house;  and  the  quiet  turning  of  faucets 
and  drawing  of  stopples  is  not  molested  until  the  "wrath  of  the  casks"  has  flooded  the  floor, 
and  the  "silent  workers  "  are  on  the  march  toward  "  French  Pete's."  By  this  time  the  news  of 
the  revolution  has  spread  to  all  parts  of  the  village.  The  populace  is  alarmed.  Rumors  of  a 
general  uprising  are  abroad,  and  the  people  crowd  upon  the  scene  of  action  only  to  learn  the 
facts,  and  calmly  watch  the  result.  There  are  many  loud  and  earnest  exclamations  of  acquies- 
cence in  the  proceedings  ;  there  are  also  murmers  of  disapproval.  The  report  of  a  gun  is  heard  ! 
The  keeper  of  the  bagnio  that  is  now  being  attacked,  after  uttering  murderous  threats  against  the 
Amazonian  brigade,  has  discharged  his  shot-gun  in  the  air,  intending  to  scare  them  away  ;  but 
the  ruse  avails  nothing. 

"  While  the  earth  drinks  in  the  rum 

The  throng  around  exclaim,   '  Hurrah! 
A  glorious  jubilee  has  conic  ; 
We  are  ahead  of  Maine  afar.'  " 

It  is  the  most  vigorous  temperance  movement  ever  witnessed  by  the  people  of  Baraboo — 
temperance  with  a  vengeance.  Elder  Cochran  is  present,  his  face  wreathed  in  smiles.  To  him 
it  is  a  pleasing  sight  to  see  the  poisonous  stuff  mingling.with  the  dust.  The  keeper  of  the  saloon 
has  joined  the  crusaders  and  is  also  emptying  the  bottles  of  their  contents.  He  has  irrigated  his 
parched  throat  with  the  best  in  the  house,  to  give  him  courage,  and  is  now  hurling  beer  glasses 
through  mirrors  and  windows  and  creating  a  general  havoc.  The  excitement  is  intense.  Sheriff 
Munson  commands  Elder  Cochran  to  disperse,  but  the  Elder  assures  that  high  official  that  such 
a  thing  would  be  a  physical  impossibility.  Another  crash  within  ;  the  drunken  saloon-keeper 
has  fallen  through  a  glass  door.  Tim  Kirk  mounts  an  empty  beer  barrel,  and  in  supplicating 
tones  beseeches  the  ladies,  in  the  name  of  the  forefathers  and  free  institutions,  to    desist.       He 

•The  inijiti'MK'iitM  mill  which  tin-  ilw-wcl  inc-l.rintv  hud  nuiiulit  In  "  rhu."ti»r  "  hi*  wife. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK  COUNTY.  519 

promises  them  that  within  thirty  days  every  rum-seller  in  Baraboo  shall  be  driven  from  the 
place.  The  ladies  quietly  withdraw  and  go  to  their  homes ;  the  crowd  gradually  melts  away, 
and  peace  once  more  hovers  about  the  scene. 

A  week  or  ten  days  later,  warrants  of  arrest  are  issued  for  the  ladies  who  are  alleged 
to  have  been  the  ring-leaders  in  the  crusade,  and  whose  husbands  are  reckoned  to  be  responsible 
for  any  damages  that  may  be  adjudged  against  them.  They  are  taken  to  Lower  Sauk  for  an 
impartial  trial  (the  officials  probably  fearing  that  a  Baraboo  jury  might  hang  them  !)  The  Teu- 
tonic Justice  holds  them  to  answer  before  the  Circuit  Judge,  anil  remands  them  to  the  pro- 
tecting care  of  the  Sheriff,  who  returns  with  them  to  Baraboo,  but  does  not  find  it  within  his 
heart  to  lock  them  up,  and  they  are  released  on  their  own  recognizance.  At  the  next  term 
of  the  Circuit  Court  Judge  Wheeler  assesses  the  total  damage  at  $150,  which  is  immediately 
paid.     And  thus  endeth  the  Baraboo  whisky  war. 

THE    RIVER    ON   A    RAMPAGE. 

On  the  night  of  March  14,  1859,  the  Baraboo  River,  greatly  swollen  by  the  spring  rains 
and  melting  snows,  burst  through  the  north  wing  of  the  boom,  just  above  Bassett  &  Pratt's  dam, 
carrying  down  a  large  "drive"  of  logs  with  great  force  against  the  upper  dam  timbers,  which 
gave  way.  This  increased  the  flow  of  water  in  that  direction,  and  hurried  thither  hundreds  of 
other  logs,  which,  like  so  many  battering  rams,  soon  beat  a  large  hole  in  the  dam,  and,  within 
thirty  minutes'  time,  a  torrent  of  water  four  feet  in  depth,  poured  through  the  chasm  with 
irresistible  force.  The  immense  volume  of  water,  as  it  poured  through  the  opening,  struck  the 
bank  just  above  the  flouring-mill,  and  was  rapidly  undermining  it.  As  piece  after  piece  of  the 
dam  gave  way,  the  current  gained  force  and  volume,  and  at  daylight  beat  so  furiously  against 
the  bank,  which  kept  dropping  into  the  insatiable  flood,  as  to  oblige  Mr.  Bassett  to  look  to  the 
security  of  the  large  quantity  of  Hour  then  stored  in  the  mill.  Several  teams  were  employed  to 
transport  the  flour  to  the  neighboring  buildings.  This  task  about  finished,  it  occurred  to  the 
assembled  citizens  that  something  should  be  done  to  stem  the  ravages  of  the  stream,  and  repair 
the  break.  Great  confusion  reigned,  some  proposing  one  method,  some  another,  but  all  agreeing 
that  something  must  be  done.  Finally,  William  Brown  took  the  lead.  Parties  were  sent  off  to 
fell  trees,  and  others  were  dispatched  for  teams  to  draw  them  to  the  spot.  In  a  very  short  time 
the  progress  of  the  water  was  checked.  Large  trees,  secured  by  cables,  were  deposited  where 
the  current  struck  the  bank  hardest.  Brush,  logs  and  stftnes  were  gradually  added  to  the  mass 
to  give  it  weight.  It  is  said  there  were  nearly  500  men  engaged  in  the  work.  But  the  current 
was  not  wholly  checked  until  some  6,000  cubic  yards  of  earth  had  been  washed  away.  By  this 
time,  one-third  of  the  dam  was  gone.  The  immense  flood  of  water  passing  down  broke  away 
some  twenty  or  thirty  feet  of  the  lower  or  Maxwell  dam.  The  excitement  had  scarcely  died 
away,  when,  early  the  following  morning,  the  bells  in  the  village  rung  for  help.  A  large  part 
of  the  artificial  bank,  made  the  previous  day,  had  been  carried  off",  and  lodged  against  the 
bridge.  The  foundation  of  the  mill  was  again  being  attacked  by  the  relentless  and  obdurate 
current.  A  force  of  men  and  teams  was  soon  on  the  ground,  and  two  or  three  hours  of  unre- 
mitting labor  warded  off  the  threatened  danger.  The  loss  on  this  occasion  was  estimated  at 
$2,000;  but  the  citizens  considered  themselves  fortunate  in  having  saved  the  Bassett-Pratt  Mill 
from  destruction,  as  it  was  then  the  largest  institution  of  the  kind  for  many  miles  around,  and 
about  it  centered  the  interest  of  the  entire  community. 

ORIGIN  OF  THE  NAME  "BARABOO."* 

In  introducing  the  following  letter  from  Prof.  Henry,  it  is  due  also  to  other  gentlemen  who 
have  sought  to  assist  me  in  ascertaining  the  origin  of  the  name  "  Baraboo,"  that  I  should  express 
to  them  my  thanks.  In  answer  to  my  own  letters  of  inquiry  upon  this  question,  I  have  received 
letters    from   Mr.   Draper,  of  the  State   Historical    Society ;    Mr.   Tapley,   of  the   Green    Bay 


520  HISTORY    OF    SAUK   COUNTY. 

Gazette;  the  Rev.  Father  in  charge  of  St.  Mary's  Church  at  Green  Bay  at  the  time  of  its 
bi-centennial  celebration  some  years  ago ;  and  Gen.  Cobb  and  Hon.  J.  Allen  Barber,  Repre- 
sentatives in  Congress  from  this  district.  I  have  also  conferred  with  and  am  indebted  to  several 
gentlemen  connected  with  the  press  of  the  State  and  of  Chicago,  familiar  with  the  early  history 
of  Wisconsin,  certain  of  them  translators  from  the  French.  That  these  latter  gentlemen  failed 
to  hit  upon  the  natural  solution  presented  by  Prof.  Henry,  is  perhaps  due,  in  part,  to  the  fact 
that,  with  the  main  question,  I  submitted  to  them  also  all  the  theories  which  had  been  advanced 
in  respect  to  the  name,  and  that  these  theories  had  a  tendency  to  mislead  them. 

Generally  it  was  assumed  by  those  whom  I  consulted,  as  it  had  been  assumed  in  all  instances 
to  which  their  attention  was  called,  that  Baraboo  was  derived  from  a  French  surname.  Other 
theories  were  advanced,  but  only  to  be  finally  rejected  by  those  who  made  them.  Aside  from 
the  name  of  the  mythical  old  Frenchman,  "Barabeau,"  to  whom  legend  assigned  a  shanty  at  the 
mouth  of  the  river  in  days  prior  to  the  settlement  of  the  valley,  a  number  of  names  of  real  per- 
sonages give  hints  of  the  name  Baraboo.  The  Barbou  family  were,  perhaps,  the  most  celebrated 
printers  of  France  from  the  sixteenth  to  the  eighteenth  century.  Jean  Louis  de  la  Bruyere 
Barbeau  in  1759  published,  under  the  title  of  Mappemonde  ffistorique,  an  ingenious  map,  then 
entirely  new,  in  which  geography,  chronology  and  history  were  simultaneously  presented.  Royer 
P.  F.  Barbault  (pronounced  Barbo),  a  native  of  St.  Domingo,  of  African  descent,  took  part  with 
his  countrymen  in  the  insurrection  of  1792,  and  was  honored  with  a  mission  to  France,  where 
he  afterward  continued  to  reside.  He  was  an  author,  an  editor  and  lawyer  of  some  repute,  and 
held  a  place  of  importance  in  the  French  Bureau  of  Foreign  Affairs. 

Mr.  Tapley  suggested  the  name  of  "  Gen.  de  la  Barre,  Governor,  resident  at  Montreal,  of 
the  French  Possessions  of  the  Northwest."  There  is  no  mention  of  a  Governor  de  la  Barre  in 
the  outline  histories  of  Canada  contained  in  Appleton's  Encyclopedia  or  the  Conversations  Lexi- 
con, though  I  find  a  reference  to  a  Lieutenant  General  of  that  name  who  was  in  the  French  serv- 
ice in  the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth  and  the  commencement  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
There  was  also  a  Col.  Isaac  Barre  (descendant  of  a  French  refugee)  in  the  English  service,  a 
friend  of  Wolfe,  and  wounded  at  the  siege  of  Quebec  by  the  side  of  his  chief,  whose  death  he  wit- 
nessed. He  was  one  of  the  many  to  whom  were  attributed  the  letters  of  Junius,  and  of  him  it 
was  said :  "  His  name  will  always  be  connected  with  the  history  of  America."  I  took  no  especial 
pains  to  assure  myself  as  to  the  correctness  of  Mr.  Tapley's  citation,  because,  while  the  idea  was 
in  itself  plausible  enough  that  some  one  of  the  personages  thus  named — high  in  the  French  and 
English  service  in  the  early  history  of  the.  Northwest,  or  in  the  French  Bureau  of  Foreign 
Affairs,  or  in  the  invention  of  charts  of  the  world,  or  in  printing — should  have  held  such  rela- 
tion to  some  one  of  the  early  explorers  as  that  the  name  of  the  former  should  be  bestowed  by 
the  latter  upon  one  of  his  discoveries,  still  there  is  an  inherent  probability  that  a  name  thus  con- 
ferred would  have  been  recorded  and  perpetuated. 

For  this  reason  I  was  led  to  favor  the  theory  that  the  name  might  have  been  derived  from  the 
name  of  some  American  officer  of  French  descent  and  name,  connected  with  some  of  the  early 
army  expeditions,  or  with  the  first  garrisons  at  Fort  Winnebago.  This  suggestion,  together  with 
others  made  in  the  premises,  I  made  in  my  letter  to  Mr.  Barber,  referred  to  Prof.  Henry.  I 
record  them  here,  realizing  how  far  "out  of  the  way"  they  are,  especially  when  contrasted  with 
Prof.  Henry's  solution  of  the  question,  as  a  matter  that  may  be  of  curiosity  to  some,  and  as  show- 
ing that  I  have  neither  overlooked  nor  ignored  any  suggestion  made  to  myself. 

Recently,  in  a  letter  upon  this  subject,  Hon.  J.  Allen  Barber  wrote  to  me :  "  Mr.  Hoar, 
a  gentleman  versed  in  the  "curious  in  literature,"  has  expressed  the  opinion  that  Prof  Henry,  of 
the  Smithsonian  Institution,  if  any  one,  can  find  out  the  facts  in  the  case."  Accordingly,  my 
previous  letter  to  Mr.  Barber  was  referred  to  Prof.  Henry,  and  the  following  is  his  reply, 
received  through  Mr.  Barber.  The  letter  (copied)  is  without  date  or  signature,  as  below  ap- 
pended : 

"  I  have  received  a  communication  from  Mr.  Hill,  inquiring  as  to  the  origin  of  the  term 
'  Baraboo  '  given  to  the  river,  town  and  village  in  Sauk  County,  Wis.     Of  the  history  of  the  name 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  521 

I  know  nothing.  It  is  not  impossible  it  is,  as  your  correspondent  suggests,  a  corruption  of  some 
French  or  English  officer's  surname ;  but  it  seems  to  me  much  more  probable  that  it  came  either 
from  the  French  Barbue — cat-fish — a  not  uncommon  designation  of  rivers  and  creeks  by  the 
early  voyageurs;  or  from  Barbeau — carp,  or  sucker.  What  is  now  '  Putnam's  Creek  '  in  Essex 
County,  N.  Y.,  running  into  Lake  Cliamplain  from  the  west,  south  of  Crown  Point,  was  Riviere  a  la 
Barbue  of  the  French,  and  is  so  set  down  on  M.  de  Levy's  map  of  1748,  and  in  Pouchet's  Me- 
moir of  the  war  of  1756-60.  On  Russell's  map,  1783,  Barbe  R.  (Riviere  a  la  Barbue  of 
Morse's  Gazetteer,  1797),  enters  the  lake  from  the  northeast,  'forty  miles  W.  N.  W.  from  the 
extremity  of  Long  Point  in  that  lake.'  A  third  R.  a  la  Barbue  is  mentioned  in  the  same 
gazetteer,  and  by  Alcedo,  and  is  laid  down  on  the  maps  of  the  last  century,  flowing  westerly 
into  Lake  Michigan — now  known,  I  believe,  as  the  (South)  Black  River,  between  Ottawa  and 
Allegan  Counties,  Mich.  'Catfish  River,' the  outlet  of  Four  Lakes  in  Dane  Co.,  Wis.,  still 
retains  that  name.  I  might  add  other  examples  of  streams  bearing  the  French  or  English 
name  of  this  fish.  The  transition  from  Barbue  to  Baraboo  is  easy,  and  Riviere  a  la  Barbue 
comes  to  be  Baraboo  River,  as  naturally  as  Point  au.v  Bales  to  point  Abbaye,  or  Bale  de  la 
Bete  grise  to  '  Bay  Degrees,'  or  Baie  des  Noquets  to  '  Bay  de  Nock.' 

"Though  the  French  in  America  uniformly  gave  the  name  of  barbue  to  the  cat-fish  (Pime- 
lodus),  all  the  French-English  dictionaries  into  which  I  have  looked,  restrict  it  to  a  marine  fish 
of  the  turbot  and  flounder  family — the  'brill,'  'dab'  or  'sandling.'  This  has  occasioned  some 
curious  mistakes :  For  example,  in  the  English  translation  of  Labouton  (London,  1703,  Vol.  I, 
p.  246),  where  the  great  cat-fish  of  the  western  rivers  are  described  as  'lake  dabs  or  sandlings.' 
Occasionally,  too,  translators  confound  barbue  into  barbeau  (carp  or  sucker).  The  latter  was 
described  by  Sagard,  in  1631,  under  its  Huron  name,  Einehataon,  as  somewhat  resembling  the 
Barbeau  of  Europe.  There  are  two  pr  three  of  these  '  Carp  Rivers  '  entering  Lake  Superior 
from  Northern  Michigan,  and  '  Point  Barbeau '  is  named  in  Foster  and  Whitney's  Report  (Part 
2,  p.  395)  as  an  important  fishing  station  on  Lake  Michigan.  It  would  be  nearly  as  easy  to 
make  Baraboo  from  Barbeau,  as  from  Barbue — if  the  river,  on  examination,  proves  to  be  richer 
in  suckers  than  in  catfish." 

Referring  to  French  and  English  dictionaries  for  the  term  Barbeau,  in  like  manner  as  Prof. 
Henry  has  referred  for  the  term  Barbue,  I  find  that  it  is  synonymous  with  Barbel,  which 
applies,  not  only  to  a  particular  kind  of  fish,  but  (vide  Webster),  to  "the  small  vermiform  proc- 
ess appended  to  the  mouths  of  certain  fishes."  The  barbel  proper  (or  barbeau)  is  described  as 
"  a  large,  coarse,  fresh-water  fish  found  in  European  waters,  having  several  barbs  or  beard-like 
feelers  pendant  from  its  leathery,  sucker-like  mouth,  which  give  it  its  name.  It  grows  to  the 
length  of  three  feet,  and  attains  to  a  weight  of  from  eighteen  to  twenty  pounds."  Old  Izaak 
Walton  speaks  of  "the  barbel,  so  called  by  reason  of  his  barbs  or  wattles."  Barbue  has  a  like 
signification.  Fish  of  the  turbot  family  are  unlike  the  cat-fish,  in  that  the  former  are  round,  flat, 
with  small  heads,  while  the  cat-fish  is  large-headed,  long  and  tapering.  I  infer  that  the  terms 
barbue  and  barbeau  or  barbel  were  applied  by  the  French  voyageurs  to  the  fishes  of  American 
waters,  not  from  any  resemblance  in  their  form  to  the  European  barbue  or  barbeau,  but  from 
their  having  the  same  head-like  feelers  pendant  from  their  mouths.  It  would  follow  that  within 
this  category  should  be  included  the  sturgeon,  our  native  variety  of  which,  as  well  in  respect  to 
its  barbs,  its  sucker-like  mouth,  its  general  form  and  coarse  flesh,  bears  a  resemblance  to  the  bar- 
beau or  barbel  proper.  The  sucker  has  no  wattles.  I  place  the  more  stress  upon  this  distinc- 
tion that,  while  the  Baraboo  is  rich  in  suckers  and  cat-fish  (the  former  being  the  most  numerous), 
we  have  in  a  reminiscence  of  Baraboo's  earliest  settler,  Mr.  Archibald  Barker,  a  very  remarkable 
account  of  a  shoal  of  sturgeons  encountered  by  him  in  running,  in  the  spring  of  1841,  the  first 
raft  which  left  the  Baraboo.     Mr.  Barker  says : 

"  In  Company  with  Ed  Kingsley,  going  down  [the  Lower  Baraboo  Rapids],  each  on  a 
crib,  I  halloaed  to  him  to  look — that  somebody  seemed  to  have  made  a  dam  of  stones  across  the 
river.  As  we  approached  we  saw  it  was  the  backs  and  tails  of  fishes.  We  were  soon  among 
them,  and  found  they  were  sturgeons.      I  killed  three  with  my  handspike.      In  jumping  into  the 


522  HISTOKY    OF    SAUK   COUNTY. 

water  to  get  them  I  was  knocked  down  by  others  running  against  my  legs.  Forja  short  distance, 
the  river  seemed  to  be  jammed  full  of  them." 

I  incline  to  the  opinion  that  "  Riviere  a  la  Barbeau  "  should  in  the  case  of  the  Baraboo  be 
interpreted  "Sturgeon  River."  But,  whether  we  apply  the  term  Barbeau  to  sturgeons  or  suck- 
ers, it  gives  us  a  solution  which  we  believe  will  be  accepted  as  conclusive  and  satisfactory  of  the 
origin  of  the  name  Baraboo.  It  strengthens  this  conclusion  that  the  Winnebago  name  of  the 
river,  Ocoochery,  signifies  "  plenty  of  fish."  It  is  further  in  favor  of  the  French  derivation  of 
the  name  Baraboo  that  the  French  gave  to  the  river  the  first  name  under  which  it  appears  in  any 
record — that  of  the  Belle  *Chasse,  and  names  bestowed  by  the  French  upon  bay,  river,  hill  and 
prairie,  abound,  from  Depere,  by  the  "  Portage"  and  Prairie  du  Sac,  to  Prairie  du  Chien.  In 
speaking  of  the  transition  of  the  term  Barbeau  to  Baraboo,  we  have  also  to  take  in  account  the 
familiar  roll  of  the  French  "r" — thus  :  Bar-r-r-beau — and  we  have,  with  scarcely  a  transition 
even,  the  name  of  our  river,  town,  village  and  valley. 

Believing,  as  I  have  already  in  other  words  said,  that  we  have  here  the  derivation  of  a  name 
for  which  until  this  time  no  derivation  has  been  found,  I  have  but  to  add  that  whatever  thanks 
the  discovery  is  entitled  to  are  due  mainly  to  Prof.  Henry,  while  it  is  not  less  due  to  Mr.  Barber 
that  I  should  reiterate  my  thanks  to  him. 

Following  is  an  extract  from  a  letter  addressed  to  Mr.  Hill,  by  Louis  Claude,  dated  March 
12,  1872  :  "  The  name  '  Baraboo  '  is  now  up  for  final  judgment,  and  although  the  abundance  of 
'suckers,'  both  aquatic  and  terrestrial,  which  it  appears  has  always  distinguished  this  valley, 
lends  so  great  a  weight  to  the  '  Barbeau  '  theory  that  I  will  not  '  carp  '  at  it,  still  I  beg  to  offer 
the  following  mite  of  suggestion — it  can  hardly  be  called  information — viz. :  Fifteen  years  ago  I 
brought  here  a  map,  of  the  date  of  about  1837,  which  a  small  but  dishonest  boy  sold  me  (emphat- 
ically) on  the  cars  for  one  of  1857.  On  this  map  the  Baraboo  River  was  marked  as  '  Barivaut's  ' 
or  'Baribaut's'  Creek.     I  had  always  believed  the  above  to  be  the  correct  derivation." 

Concerning  the  name  Baraboo,  the  Hon.  J.  Allen  Barber  writes :  "  It  seems  probable  that 
the  name  is  a  corruption  of  some  French  word  or  phrase,  as  it  does  not  appear  like  an  Indian 
term.  The  place  is  at  or  near  the  portage  between  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  Rivers,  on  the  route 
from  Lake  Michigan  to  the  Mississippi,  and  in  the  ordinary  line  of  communication  between  the 
two  by  means  of  canoes.  In  1649  and  1650,  the  Hurons  and  their  allies,  who  had  been  converted 
to  Christianity  by  Father  Brebeuf,  were  overthrown  by  the  Iroquois,  and  part  of  them  fled  to 
Wisconsin  on  their  way  to  the  Mississippi.  They  were  met  and  driven  back  by  the  Sioux. 
They  were  found  by  some  French  traders,  in  1659-60,  stationed  about  six  days'  journey  south- 
west of  Lake  Superior,  or  not  far  from  what  is  now  called  Baraboo.  Very  soon  after  that  period, 
they  had  returned  to  Green  Bay.  As  they  were  all  Christians,  may  they  not  have  given  the 
name  of  their  religious  teacher,  whose  memory  they  would  honor,  to  their  temporary  residence  near 
the  portage?  The  word  '  Brebeuf  might  possibly  leave  its  shadow  behind  it  in  the  form  of 
Brabo  or  Baraboo.  The  phrase  '  bois  brule '  was  not  infrequently  applied  to  localities  by  the 
'  voyayeurs.'  It  is  the  name  of  a  river  farther  north.  It  may  also  have  been  applied  casually  to 
the  small  stream  near  the  portage,  and  have  been  converted  into  Baraboo  by  some  rude  pioneer 
or  hunter,  who  had  no  knowledge  of  French.  These  conjectures,  of  course,  have  very  little 
value,  but  such  possibilities  sometimes  serve  a  purpose  when  positive  information  is  wanting.  The 
fact  that  the  intelligent  people  who  now  live  in  Wisconsin,  and  very  near  to  the  locality  in  ques- 
tion, have  no  record  or  tradition  respecting  the  name,  gives  force  to  the  supposition  that  it  was 
casually  applied,  and  has  been  corrupted  into  its  present  form.  Barbaroux  is  a  not  uncommon 
French  name,  and  if  left  behind  by  some  trader  with  the  Indians  would  very  easily  become 
'Baraboo.'  " 

The  suggestion  that  the  last  syllable  of  the  name  of  Brebeuf  might  have  been  corrupted  into 
a  guttural  with  the/ silent  (perhaps  favored  by  the  fact  that  in  certain  French  words  ending  in 
f—clef,  for  instance — the/ is  silent)  was  submitted  to  the  Rev.  Father  of  St.  Mary's  Church  of 

m:i|j  pul.liahort  (an  a|>|"'ftrH  from  iu  i;.-ograi>liy)  in  1H17,  now  in  the  possession  of    Mr. 


y^^/^^t  <y 


BARABOO; 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  525 

Green  Bay,  himself  a  French  scholar,  and  acquainted  with  the  patois  of  the  voyageurs  and  their 
descendants.  He  thought  such  a  corruption  improbable.  Here,  however,  the  theory  is  that 
the  name  was  transmitted  through  Indians  to  those  who  succeeded  them,  and  in  this  light  the 
supposition  has  more  weight;  while  the  objection  that  there  should  be  some  record  of  the  fact  in 
the  event  of  a  river  being  named  after  a  discoverer  of  the  prominence  of  Brebeuf,  is  at  the  same 
time  removed. 

AN    "IMMORTAL"    BROTHERHOOD. 

It  would  be  an  injustice  to  the  memory  of  the  "old  boys  "  of  Baraboo  not  to  say  some- 
thing in  these  pages  concerning  their  pioneer  amusements,  the  early  settlers  of  the  West  were 
a  hardy  set,  thoroughly  honest,  but  not  always  amiable.  They  enjoyed  a  good  joke,  and  the 
rougher  the  joke  the  more  enjoyable  it  became  to  them.  They  would  go  further  to  witness  the 
perpetration  of  a  practical  joke  upon  some  unsophisticated  individual  than  to  attend  an  election, 
or  take  part  in  devotional  exercises  ;  and  this  is  saying  a  great  deal  within  the  bounds  of  truth; 
for  the  old  settler,  or,  rather,  the  new  settler  then,  besides  understanding  and  always  exercising 
the  duties  of  a  freeman  at  the  ballot-box,  was  exceedingly  devout.  He  has  been  known  to  drive 
a  yoke  of  wicked  oxen  fifteen  miles  to  church,  and  then  lead  in  prayer ;  and  it  is  proverbial 
that  none  but  those  who  can  successfully  resist  the  temptation  to  swear  at  an  ox,  can  pray  with 
any  degree  of  Christian  fervor.  All  the  "  old  boys  "  of  Baraboo  could  pray,  but  some  of  them 
didn't  make  a  regular  business  of  it.  In  the  perpetration  of  jokes,  however,  they  all  took  a 
hand.  There  was  a  surpi-ising  unanimity  of  feeling  in  this  regard  ;  there  was  always  a  quorum 
present. 

A  branch  organization  of  the  then  extremely  popular  "brotherhood  "  known  as  "  the  1001  " 
was  effected  in  Baraboo  at  an  early  day,  over  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago,  probably.  Neither  the 
origin  nor  meaning  of  the  title  of  this  "  fraternity  "  are  known.  Elder  Cochran  once  threw 
some  light  upon  the  subject  when  he  said  he  supposed  it  meant  "  one  thousand  rascals  and  one 
good  man  ;"  but  it  has  been  vaguely  hinted  that  the  Elder  was  not  entirely  free  from  a  peculiar 
prejudice  against  secret  organizations.  The  obligations  of  this  mysterious  "order"  were  so 
strict  that  its  members  never  revealed  the  particulars  of  the  Elder's  initiation  ;  in  fact,  it  is  not 
positively  known  that  he  ever  was  initiated. 

Could  the  walls  of  the  old  Sanford  store,  under  the  hill,  unbosom  themselves  concerning 
the  scenes  witnessed  within  them,  it  would  be  "  fun  for  the  millions  "  to  listen.  It  was  here 
that  the  members  of  the  order  gathered  in  the  early  history  of  their  "  missionary  work."  It 
was  here  that  the  new-comer,  anxious  to  win  immediate  business  and  social  prestige  in  the  com- 
munity, was  accommodated.  It  was  here  that  the  patent-right  fiend  found  the  true  source  of 
influence,  and  the  young  limb  of  the  law,  fresh  from  an  Eastern  college,  and  full  of  "  technical 
inspiration,"  learned  points  in  backwoods  jurisprudence.  The  manual  of  the  order  being  an 
unwritten  one,  there  is  no  record  showing  the  modus  operandi  of  the  initiation,  or  giving  the 
names  and  purposes  of  the  utensils  employed  in  the  "work."  It  is  said  by  those  who  have 
seen  initiates  soon  after  their  escape,  that  the  "form  "  must  have  been  in  the  nature  of  some- 
thing long  to  be  remembered  by  the  candidate. 

Taylor's  Hall  became  the  headquarters  of  this  "  illustrious  brotherhood"  in  after  years, 
and  here  more  than  one  initiate  swore  "by  the  great  toe  of  Confucius"  to  practice  the  teach- 
ings and  keep  secret  the  obligations  of  the  order ;  more  than  one  initiate  experienced  the  exhila- 
rating effects  of  a  stuffed  club,  and,  at  the  close  of  the  ceremonies,  was  cooled  off  on  a  cake  of  ice. 
Finally,  the  Baraboo  branch  of  the  order  developed  into  an  "Ecclesiastical  Court"  for  the 
trial  of  cases  which  the  short-sighted  framers  of  the  statutes  had  not  contemplated.  A  Cincin- 
nati safe  agent  came  hither  some  years  since,  and  it  was  plain,  from  his  general  demeanor  and 
mode  of  doing  business,  that  the  "  Ecclesiastical  Court"  had  not  been  created  in  vain.  Fear- 
ing that  the  Cincinnati  man  might  inflict  himself  upon  the  good  people  of  Reedsburg  (ungrate- 
ful Reedsburgers),  charges  of  an  awful  nature  were  preferred  against  him,  and  he  was  brought 
into  the  presence  of  the  just  judge  of  this  august  body.  He  pleaded  not  guilty,  and  requested 
that  the  court  appoint  counsel  to  defend  him,  he  being  a  stranger  in  a  strange  land.     Judge 


526  HISTORY    OF    SAUK   COUNTY. 

Bilhox  said  he  heartily  sympathized  with  the  prisoner,  and  would  endeavor  to  secure  for  him  a 
fair  and  impartial  trial  by  appointing  the  most  learned  and  dignified  Ecclesiast  in  the  room  to 
plead  his  case.  The  kind  heartedness  of  the  court  had  a  softening  effect  upon  the  burglar-proof 
safe  man  from  Cincinnati,  and  he  was  deeply  moved.  His  contrite  manner  won  for  him  many 
friends.  The  most  touching  scene  that  occurred  during  the  entire  proceeding  took  place  when 
Mr.  Colslye  adjusting  his  glasses,  arose  and  informed  the  court  in  a  few  choice  words  that, 
recognizing  the  compliment  paid  him  in  having  been  mentioned  by  His  Honor  in  connection 
with  counsel  for  defense,  he_would  accept  the  responsibility  and  take  charge  of  the  case  ;  though, 
when  he  took  into  consideration  the  giant  intellect  of  the  gentleman  who  appeared  for  the 
people,  he  could  not  help  feeling  apprehensive  as  to  the  result.  When  Mr.  Colslye  sat  down, 
ex-Judge  Johnbark  arose  and  bowed  his  recognition  of  the  tribute  paid  his  genius,  and  the  Court 
with  the  sleeve  of  his  judicial  ermine,  wiped  away  a  tear.     There  wasn't  a  moist  eye  in  the  house. 

Through  the  superior  legal  skill  of  prisoner's  counsel,  the  jury  returned  a  verdict  of  guilty, 
but  he  was  allowed  to  go  on  his  own  recognizance,  Lucholmes  being  instructed  to  keep  his  official 
eye  upon  him.  The  dignity  maintained  by  Judge  Bilhox  during  the  trial  furnished  a  theme  for 
general  comment.  His  decisions  on  points  of  evidence  were  of  the  profoundest  character,  and 
left  a  lasting  impression  upon  the  minds  of  those  of  the  legal  fraternity  who  were  fortunate 
enough  to  be  present.  Ex-Judge  Johnbark  and  Mr.  Colslye  also  asquitted  themselves  with 
great  credit. 

"  I'm  Judge  now,"  said  His  Honor,  greeting  his  wife  upon  his  return  home  that  night ; 
"and  you  must  hereafter  address  me  as  such." 

"  Indeed,"  replied  his  wife,  "  and  who  am  I,  pray  ?     Mrs.  Judge — 

"  No,  you  're  the  same  blamed  old  goose  you  always  were." 

But,  alas  for  the  Ecclesiastical  Court !  The  next  day  warrants  were  out  for  the  arrest  of 
His  Honor,  the  jury,  counsel  and  spectators,  and  about  forty  of  Baraboo's  citizens  had  urgent 
business  in  Reedsburg.  It  was  a  splendid  opportunity  for  the  citizens  of  the  "burg  "  to  show 
their  love  of  justice,  and  eleven  of  the  jury  held  out  for  heavy  fines,  but  Capchase  was  there, 
and  the  culprits  were  let  off  with  the  nominal  fine  of  $5  each.  It  was  a  clear  case  of  the  biters 
bitten,  though,  and  the  calendar  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Court  has  not  since  been  overcrowded  with 
cases.  Since  the  Reedsburg  affair,  His  Honor  has  treated  his  wife's  allusions  to  his  being  an 
"old  goose"  with  silent  and  dignified  contempt. 

The  prevailing  spirit  for  eccentric  amusement  took  new  form  a  few  years  ago,  in  an  organ- 
ization known  as  the  "Grand  Quorum  of  Sages  and  Knights  of  Spirit  Lake."  Three  annual 
feasts  are  held — the  "  Feast  of  Open,"  the  "  Feast  of  Yonder  "  and  the  "  Feast  of  Shut,"  usu- 
ally in  Kirk's  Pavilion,  Devil's  Lake.  The  sages  prefer  this  place  on  account  of  the  close 
proximity  of  a  large  body  of  pure  and  wholesome  drinking  water.  The  form  of  invitation 
issued  to  visiting  statesmen  is  as  follows  : 

Deab  Sir  :  <  in  the  twenty-seventh  rising  of  the  8th  Moon,  at  hour  of  li.]  1'.  M.,  you  will  be  expected  to  meet 
the  Grand  Quorum  of  Sages  and  Knights  of  Spirit  Lake,  at  the  Passenger  Depot  of  the  Chicago  i  Nnrlh-Western 
Railway,  there  to  take  passage  to  the  classic  shores  of  Minnewaukan,  and,  with  the  Sages  assembled,  partake  of  the 
Joys  and  Festivities  of  their  annual  Keast  of  Yonder.  An  early  reply  to  the  committee  of  your  acceptance  or  non- 
acceptance  of  their  Ukase,  is  respectfully  requested  and  desired. 

Committee  of  Sages. 

DESTRUCTIVE    FIRES    IN    BARABOO. 

The  first  conflagration  of  note  in  Baraboo  occurred  at  tin  early  hour  on  the  morning  of 
the  5th  of  July,  185'J.  The  fire  originated  in  Wood's  store,  and,  there  being  no  means  at  hand 
for  checking  it,  the  most  that  could  be  done  was  to  save  the  goods  in  the  adjoining  building. 
The  flames  made  a  clean  sweep  from  the  small  brick  structure  formerly  owned  by  the  county,  to 
Oak  street,  consuming  in  all,  seven  buildings,  as  follows:  Van  Wendall's  building,  occupied  by 
Peter  Van  Wendall,  as  a  saloon  and  residence.  The  contents  were  mostly  saved,  but  the  loss 
was  about  $1,500,  of  which  $1,000  was  insured  in  the  Franklin  Company  of  Fond  du  Lac, 
which  had  recently  failed  in  making  good  its  losses  in  the  Oshkosh  fire.     Then  came  a  one-story 


HlvroKY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  527 

building  formerly  occupied  by  D.  J.  Baldwin,  and  owned  by  Mrs.  Bow.  It  was  unoccupied  at 
the  time  ;  loss,  $500.  Wood's  store,  owned  by  L.  C.  Stanley,  and  occupied  on  the  first  floor 
by  Van  Patten  &  Swetland,  painters,  who  lost  a  greater  part  of  their  stock,  valued  at  $125. 
The  upper  story  was  occupied  by  W.  Powers  as  a  tailor-shop,  none  of  the  contents  of  which 
were  saved.  Stanley's  building,  owned  by  L.  C.  Stanley,  the  first  floor  of  which  was  used  by 
him  as  a  store,  and  the  second  story  by  Dr.  Miles,  dentist,  whose  loss  was  $60.  The  remaining 
three  buildings  on  the  "  Garrison  Corner,"  owned  by  C.  A.  Sumner,  were  of  little  value.  One 
of  them  was  occupied  by  Dr.  Slye  as  an  office,  the  other  being  empty  ;  loss  estimated  at  $300. 
By  tearing  down  the  corner  building,  the  store  known  a*  the  "  Bee-Hive  "  was  saved.  The 
cause  of  the  conflagration  was  attributed  to  the  careless  use  of  the  frisky  fire-cracker. 

On  the  3d  of  December,  1871,  another  serious  conflagration  visited  Baraboo.  The  flames 
started  in  the  store  of  Bower,  Obert  &  Co.,  on  the  south  side  of  the  public  square.  Within 
three  hours  the  following  places  of  business  were  totally  destroyed:  Lang,  Camp  &  Co.'s  drug 
store,  Avery  &  Green's  boot  and  shoe  store,  Draper  Bros.'  meat-market;  Bower,  Obert  &  Co's 
store,  Mrs.  Sharpe's  millinery  store,  William  Scharnke's  jewelry  store,  and  Lang,  Camp  &  Co's 
dry-goods  store.     The  total  loss  was  estimated  at  $30,000. 

On  the  night  of  November  26,  1872,  a  fire  broke  out  in  a  building  owned  by  T.  B.  Quig- 
ley  and  occupied  by  Charles  Sears  &  Co.  as  a  meat  market.  The  flames  could  not  be  checked, 
and  when  they  had  spent  their  fury  seven  buildings  were  in  ashes.  The  losses  were :  Building 
corner  Oak  and  Fourth  streets,  owned  by  Levi  Crouch  and  occupied  by  Frank  McGinnis,  loss 
$1,000;  building  owned  by  J.  Udell  and  occupied  by  R.  Kingsland,  loss  $3,000;  Quigley's 
building,  where  the  fire  originated,  loss  $1,200,  insured  for  $1,000;  August  Sperling's  billiard 
hall  and  dwelling,  loss  $3,000  ;  L.  Wild's  furniture  store  and  factory,  loss  from  $5,000  to 
$6,000  ;  H.  Moeler's  wagon-shop,  loss  $700  ;  G.  G.  Gollmar's  blacksmith-shop,  loss  $1,000.  The 
foregoing  figures  are  estimates,  and  are  probably  somewhat  exaggerated. 

On  the  morning  of  the  6th  of  November,  1878,  a  fire  broke  out  in  a  building  on  the  east 
side  of  the  square  owned  by  Charles  Summer.  Phannsteihl's  bakery  was  the  second  building  to 
take  fire;  then  followed  Gattiker's  building.  The  Western  Hotel  was  soon  wrapped  in  flames. 
While  these  structures  were  burning,  the  citizens  tore  down  the  stores  of  R.  and  C.  Burrington, 
grocers,  and  C.  E.  Ryan,  jeweler.  This  checked  the  flames  in  that  direction.  Nearly  all  the 
personal  property,  goods,  etc.,  in  these  buildings,  were  saved.  The  Western  Hotel  was  the  prin- 
cipal building  destroyed.     The  entire  loss  was  something  like  $15,000. 

On  the  night  of  April  13, 1880,  a  fire  occurred  at  the  corner  of  Oak  and  Third  streets,  and 
swept  away  nearly  one-fourth  of  the  block.  The  losers  were  Dr.  B.  F.  Mills,  druggist,  insured 
on  building  and  stock  for  $8,000  ;  Dr.  Kezenta,  dentist,  insured  for  $250  ;  John  Saare,  barber, 
loss  trifling ;  Louis  Piatt,  harness-maker,  loss  $150  ;  Fred  Lang,  express  agent  and  confec- 
tioner, loss  $100;  Joseph  Udell,  household  effects;  Mrs.  Slade  &  Co.,  dressmakers;  J.  G. 
Train,  frame  building  insured  for  $1,000,  contents,  not  insured,  $500;  D.  T.  Desmond, 
loss  $200 ;  J.  G.  Train,  brick  building,  insured ;  J.  H.  Brewer,  billiard  hall,  insured  ; 
Claud  Heron,  barber,  loss  trifling.     There  were  other  slight  losses,  covered  by  insurance. 

BANKS. 

The  Sauk  County  Bank  was  the  first  institution  of  the  kind  established  in  Baraboo.  The 
date  of  its  organization  was  July  1,  1857,  a  year  ever  memorable  as  one  of  general  distrust  and 
financial  embarrassment.  Its  officers  were  Simeon  Mills,  President,  and  T.  Thomas,  Cashier. 
The  circulating  medium  in  Baraboo  at  that  time  was  the  issue  of  a  Niantic  (N.  J.)  bank,  the  sol- 
vency of  which  was  somewhat  doubtful,  and  the  managers  of  the  Sauk  County  Bank,  being  in 
a  position  to  float  a  home  issue  of  unquestioned  stability,  fortunately  succeeded  in  making  Niantic 
scrip  exceedingly  scarce  by  the  time  the  New  Jersey  concern  failed,  which  it  did  (like  many  other 
banks  throughout  the  Union  at  that  date)  "without  previous  notice." 

The  capital  of  the  Sauk  County  Bank  was  $50,000.  In  1861,  Mr.  Thomas  purchased  the 
interest  of  Mr.  Mills,  and  conducted  it  on  his  own  account  until  1873,  when  it  was  merged  into 


528  HISTORY    OF    SAUK   COUNTY. 

the  present  First  National  Bank  of  Baraboo.  It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  the'  Sauk  County 
Bank  weathered  the  storm  in  the  series  of  panics  which  occurred  before  and  during  the  war. 
While  other  State  banks  were  failing  on  every  hand,  it  maintained  its  credit. 

The  First  National  Bank  was  organized  January  31,  1873,  with  a  capital  stock  of  $50,000, 
and  the  following  officers:  D.  S.  Vittum,  President;  George  Mertens,  Vice  President;  W.  B. 
Rich,  Cashier.  The  Directory  was  composed  of  the  officers  named  and  T.  T.  English  and  Henry 
Rich.  The  present  Directors  are  R.  H.  Strong  (who  is  also  Vice  President  and  acting  Pres- 
ident since  the  death  of  Col.  Vittum),  T.  T.  English,  W.  H.  Vittum,  Mrs.  A.  P.  Vittum,  and 
J.  Van  Orden,  Cashier. 

A    PRESIDENT    IN    BARABOO. 

For  the  benefit  of  future  generations  and  those  now  living  who  may  forget  the  important 
fact,  it  is  herewith  recorded  that  the  village  of  Baraboo  was  once  honored  by  the  presence  of  a 
President  of  the  United  States — R.  B.  Hayes.  The  distinguished  individual  was  accompanied  by 
his  family,  Attorney  General  Devens,  Secretary  of  the  Navy  Thompson,  and  Commissioner  of 
Agriculture  Le  Due,  the  party  being  en  route  to  Minnesota  and  Dakota.  They  arrived  at  6 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  and  took  supper  at  Capt.  Cowles'  eating-house.  A  large  number  of  the 
ladies  and  gentlemen  of  the  place  were  present,  with  Spirit  Lake  Band,  and  assisted  in  the 
reception.  The  eating-house  tables  were  beautifully  decorated,  and  fairly  groaned  under  the 
weight  of  good  things.  On  returning  to  the  train,  the  President  appeared  on  the  platform  and 
shook  hands  with  as  many  as  could  reach  him,  but  did  not  make  a  speech.  He  also  gave  his  auto- 
graph to  quite  a  number.  The  kind  face  of  Mrs.  Hayes  won  for  that  lady  the  respectful  affection 
of  all  who  looked  upon  it. 

EDUCATIONAL. 

The  cause  of  education  found  an  abiding-place  in  the  Baraboo  Valley  as  early  as  1844, 
and,  as  is  generally  the  case  on  the  borders  of  civilization,  the  first  temple  of  learning  was  con- 
structed of  logs.  The  building  stood  in  the  northwestern  portion  of  the  village.  Notwith- 
standing the  abundance  of  timber  in  the  immediate  vicinity,  it  is  said  the  structure  was  put  up 
on  the  most  economic  plan.  An  old  settler,  whose  stature  is  not  remarkably  great,  remembers 
being  compelled  to  stoop  uncommonly  low  when  entering  the  door,  "  and  you  could  throw  a  cat 
through  the  cracks  without  touching  a  hair." 

The  names  of  the  pupils  who  first  sought  the  benefits  of  primary  instruction  in  this  rude 
contrivance  called  a  schoolhouse,  would  appear  to  great  advantage  in  these  pages,  had  their 
teacher  carved  them  upon  something  imperishable ;  but  the  little  roll  of  honor  has  been 
destroyed,  and  no  record  can  be  found  of  who  they  were  or  what  their  progress  was.  It  is  only 
from  hearsay  and  other  equally  vague  and  fragmentary  evidence  that  the  compiler  is  enabled  to 
give  the  merest  outline  of  the  history  of  this  school.  It  seems  that  E.  M.  Hart  was  employed 
as  teacher,  and  was  therefore  the  first  to  organize  a  school  in  the  Baraboo  Valley.  This  was 
before  the  district  system  had  been  established  in  these  parts,  and  Mr.  Hart's  school  was  there- 
fore a  private  one.  It  was  late  in  the  spring  of  1844  that  the  first  measures  were  taken  looking 
to  the  establishment  of  a  school.  A  meeting  of  citizens  was  held,  and  a  committee  of  three — 
Wallace  Rowan,  W.  H.  Canfield  and  Lewis  Bronson — appointed  to  select  a  site  for  a  school- 
house  that  would  be  most  convenient  to  the  community  at  large.  After  some  delay  and  con- 
siderable discussion  on  the  part  of  the  committee,  it  was  finally  decided  to  build  on  the  north- 
west corner  of  the  southeast  quarter  of  Section  35,  and  the  log  structure  referred  to  was  the 
result.  I\.  P.  Clement,  l».  K.  Noyes  and  William  H.  Joy  were  also  among  the  early  teachers 
who  worried  with  the ''young  idea  "  in  the  primitive  log  schoolhouse.  After  the  building  of 
the  new  schoolhouse — the  one  which  in  1869  was  removed  to  the  northwest  corner  of  Ash  and 
Fourth  streets,  and  is  now  occupied  as  a  dwelling — the  school  records  seem  to  have  been  more 
carefully  kept,  and  show  the  names  of  teachers  as  follows  : 

1851— M.  Mason,  M.  A.  Noyes,  E.  Howard,  F.  Canfield,  IT.  J.  Van  Valkenburg. 

1852— D.  G.  Moore,  Mrs.  George  R.  Clark,  Miss  E.  S.  Camp,  T.  M.  Morley. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  529 

1853— George  R.  Clark,  Adelaide  Clark,  Sophia  Munroe,  Louisa  Wheeler,  E.  Crandall, 
Louisa  Packer,  Frances  Ames. 

1854 — Nancy  Wyman,  Mrs.  Wheeler,  E.  Crandall. 

1855— Mr.  Smith,  Miss  M.  M.  Nethaway,  Miss  E.  Chapman,  Mrs.   Little,  Miss  Hill. 
1856— J.  Lovell,  H.  J.  Lovell,  Eliza  Chapman. 

1857— J.  S.  Hart,  A.  L.  Burnham,  Miss  M.  M.  Nethaway  and    Miss  E.  L.  Chapman. 
1858— Prof.     Burnham.  William   11.  Joy,  Misses  Nethaway  and  Chapman,  and  Miss  M. 
Sprague. 

1859 — Prof.    Burnham,  Miss  Nethaway,  Miss  M.  J.   Martin  and  Mrs.  S.  A.  W.  Pearson, 
isiii) — Prof.    Burnham,  Mrs.  Pearson  and  Misses  Nethaway  and  Chapman. 
1861— Mrs.   0.  W.  Fox,  Mrs.    Helen  Hoadley,  Misses  Nethaway,    E.   Atkinson,  Mattie 
Sanford  and  E.  A.  Thomson. 

1862 — D.  N.  Hitchcock,  Mrs.  Hoadley,  Misses  Atkinson,  Nethaway,  Sarah  Flanders  and 
Sarah  Stewart. 

L863-64 — The  names  of  teachers  do  not  appear,  though  the  record  for  the  latter  year 
says  that  seven  different  teachers  were  employed,  "  all  of  whom  had  taught  previously." 

|stir,_John    Barker,  Misses  Chapman,  M.  J.  Vail,  M.  F.  Flanders  and  M.  J.  Perigo. 
1866. — Ten   different  teachers  employed,  the  names  of  those  teaching  the  first  term  only 
being  given  :   Misses  E.  M.  Park,  G.  H.  Denison,  L.  A.  Flanders  and  Ella  E.  White. 

'  1867— Martha  A.  Shepard,  Louisa  Meyers,  Lucy  A.  Flanders,  Ella  E.  White,  Mary  F. 
Flanders,  Belle  Hurlbut  and  Lilian  D.  Park. 

1868— The  Misses  Flanders,  Ella  E.  and  Maria  H.  White,  James  T.  Lunn,  Miss  Hurlbut 
and  Fannie  C.  and  Alice  J.  Quiner. 

1869 — John  M.  True,  Lucy  Flanders,  Miss  Nethaway,  Clara  Yocum,  Eva  Slye,  Mary 
Haines,  Eleste  Palmer,  A.  N.  True  and  Gertrude  Denison. 

1870 — Isaac  A.  Sabin,  Mrs.  Hoadley,  Miss  Nethaway,  Miss  Palmer,  Roxie  C.  Tyler,  Ida 
Meyers,  Hattie  H.  Brown,  Mrs.  L.  L.  Cochran  and  Clara  G.  Newson. 

1871 — Prof.  Sabin,  Mrs.  Cochran,  Mrs.  Hoadley.  Jennie  Sprague,  Anna  Taylor,  Mrs.  M. 
Dennett,  Mary  J.  Cooper  and  Misses  Nethaway,  Tyler,  Palmer,  Newson,  Meyers  and  Brown. 

1872 — C.  A.  Hutchins,  Mrs.  Cochran,  Mrs.  Dennett,  Miss  Martha  Lawson,  Jennie  Dodd 
Miss  C.  Sheldon,  and  Misses  Newson,  Tyler,  Sprague,  Taylor,  Palmer  and  Cooper. 

1873 — Prof.  Hutchens,  Mrs.  Dennett,  Mrs.  Cochran,  and  Misses  Dodd,  Newson,  Palmer, 
Lawson  and  Cooper. 

1874— Prof.  William  A.  Willis,  Miss  Newson,  Mrs.  Dennett,  Mrs.  Clark,  Miss  M.  Gatti- 
ker,  Miss  Dennison,  Mrs.  B.  Blachley,  Mis3  Belle  Bacon,  Miss  Maggie  Moore,  Miss  Sprague, 
Mrs.  Briscoe  and  Joseph  Luce  (music). 

1875 — Prof.  Willis,  Nettie  Salisbury,  William  Eaken,  Mrs.  A.  Noyes,  Miss  Dennison, 
Miss  Newson,  Alice  B.  Crawford,  Clara  Martin,  Miss  Gattiker,  Mrs.  Clark,  Miss  Ella  English, 
Miss  Alice  Sears. 

1876 — Prof.  Wdlis,  Miss  Dennison,  Miss  Newson,  Miss  H.  M.  Remington,  Miss  Crawford, 
Miss  Randall,  Miss  M.  Grout,  Miss  Sears,  Miss  Cottington. 

1877-78— Prof.  Willis,  Miss  Crawford,  Miss  M.  Gillispie,  Miss  Dennison,  Miss  Newson, 
Miss  Remington,  Mrs.  G.  Fallon,  Miss  H.  Terrill,  Miss  S.  Holden,  Miss  E.  Warner.  Miss 
Gattiker,  Miss  Bacon. 

1878-79 — Prof.  Willis,  Miss  Remington,  Miss  Holden,  Miss  Bacon,  Miss  H.  Huntington, 
Miss  L.  Little,  Miss  Terrill,  Miss  Gillespie,  Miss  Dennison  Miss  Newson,  Miss  Rheull. 

1879-80— Prof.  Willis,  S.  Williams,  Misses  Holden,  Little,  Huntington,  Bacon,  Terrill, 
Dennison,  English,  Mrs.  Fallon,  Miss  A.  Blachley,  Miss  A.  Schultz  and  Miss  Willett. 

As  has  been  shown,  the  first  schoolhouse  erected  in  Baraboo  was  a  small  and  unpreten- 
tious log,  with  a  low  doorway  and  enormous  cracks.  This  structure,  in  its  time,  served 
the  purposes  of  court-room,  town  hall  and  general  meeting-house,  and,  until  about  1849, 
seems  to  have  afforded  ample  room  for  that   character  of  gatherings.     By  this  time,  however, 


530  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

the  village  commenced  to  assume  proportions  of  a  more  metropolitan  nature,  and  a  larger  school- 
house  became  necessary.  After  several  protracted  discussions  of  the  question,  the  popular 
union  school  system  was  adopted,  and  in  1850,  a  two-story  frame  house;  thirty-five  feet  square, 
was  erected  on  part  of  Block  38,  north  side.  The  building  contained  three  large  apartments, 
and  served  the  purposes  of  the  district  for  nearly  twenty  years,  when,  from  causes  which  neces- 
sitated the  original  enlargement  of  school  facilities,  the  need  of  still  more  commodious  quarters 
became  apparent.  The  first  movement  with  a  view  to  this  end  was  taken  on  the  13th  of  July, 
1868,  when,  at  a  special  school  meeting,  a  committee  of  five  was  appointed  to  select  and  report, 
on  a  school  site.  Two  weeks  later,  the  committee  reported  in  favor  of  purchasing  the  Baptist 
Church  building.  This  proposition  was  rejected,  and  the  School  Board  authorized  the  purchase 
of  the  Fox  and  Walbridge  properties,  at  $1,900  and  $2,200,  respectively.  Before  the  end  of 
the  month,  the  Walbridge  property  had  been  secured  and  paid  for,  and  on  the  18th  of  August, 
the  Fox  property  became  that  of  the  school  district.  At  a  subsequent  joint  meeting  of  the 
board  and  citizens,  it  was  unanimously  agreed  to  sell  the  recent  purchases  and  buy  additional 
lots  on  Block  38,  and  erect  a  school  edifice  thereon. 

District  Clerk  A.  L.  Burnham,  in  his  report  for  1870,  gives  the  following  interesting 
particulars  concerning  the  new  building  which  now  graces  the  north  bank  of  the  Baraboo  and 
overlooks  the  animating  scenes  below  :  "  The  excavation  for  the  foundation  of  our  new  school 
building  was  begun  on  the  9th  of  April,  1869.  On  the  24th  of  the  same  month,  the  corner- 
stone was  laid,  and,  on  the  30th,  the  first  brick.  It  was  completed  on  the  10th  of  October, 
1870,  at  a  cost  of  $33,000,  formally  accepted  from  the  contractors  and  opened  for  school  the 
same  day.  The  seating  capacity  of  the  building  is  as  follows :  The  1st,  2d,  3d,  5th  and  6th 
departments  are  furnished  with  sittings  for  seventy-two  pupils  ;  the  4th,  7th  and  8th  depart- 
ments with  84,  60  and  48,  respectively,  and  the  south  side  or  mixed  department,  has  sittings  for 
forty-eight  pupils.  This  number  can  be  increased  without  inconvenience  in  the  1st,  2d  and 
4th  departments,  by  fifty  more,  while  the  assembly  hall  can  be  seated  to  accommodate  220, 
making  a  total  of  870." 

The  history  of  school  buildings  on  the  south  side  is  somewhat  meager,  though  the  rapid 
growth  of  the  village  in  that  direction  brings  it  within  the  pale  of  importance.  The  first 
schoolhouse  on  that  side  of  the  river  Col.  Noyes  remembers  to  have  been  a  board  shanty,  which 
stood  near  where  now  stands  the  Pratt  House.  The  Colonel  taught  a  class  there  during  two 
months  of  the  winter  of  1847-48.  In  1868,  the  district  built  the  present  frame  structure 
which  stands  just  south  of  the  railroad  track.  This  building  has  about  outlived  its  usefulness, 
and  now,  as  the  work  of  compiling  the  "  History  of  Sauk  County"  is  in  progress,  arrange- 
ments are  being  perfected  for  the  erection  of  a  two-story  brick-veneered  building  on  Lots  3,  4 
and  5,  Block  4,  of  Brown's  Addition.  It  is  to  be  52x44  feet  in  size,  with  four  rooms  for  inter- 
mediate and  primary  departments,  and  will  cost  about  $4,000. 

On  the  17th  of  April,  1877,  the  School  Board— James  H.  Halstead,  H.  Cowles  and  T.  D. 
Lang — passed  the  following  resolution  : 

Whereas,  t ho  Legislature  of  t he  State  of  Wisconsin,  at  its  annua]  session  of  1877,  passed  a  law  authorizing  the 
Commissioners  of  School  and  University  Lands  to  loan  a  portion  of  the  trust  funds  of  this  State,  not  exceeding  $S.ouO, 
in  School  District  N.i.  V.  of  the  town  of  Baraboo,  county  of  Sauk,  and  authorizing  the  said  school  district  to  borrow  a 
sum  not  exceeding  the  above  amount  of  said  Commissioners,  and  to  issue  to  said  Commissioners  certificates  of  the 
indebtedness  so  contracted,  said  indebtedness  to  bear  interest  at  the  late  of  7  per  cent  per  annum,  said  interest  to  be 

paid  annualh the  first  day  of  March  of  each  year,  and  said  principal  to  be  paid,  $2,000  on  the  first  day  of  March, 

issr, ;  $2,000  on  the  first  day  of  March,  1SS7  :  $2,(100  on  the  first  day  of  March,  1888,  and  $2,000  on  the  first  day  of 
March,  1889— therefore,  be  it 

Resolved,  that  we,  the  School  Hoard  of  said  School  District,  in  special  session  duly  assembled,  according  to 
law,  do  hereby  accept  the  provisions  of  said  Act,  and  the  terms  and  limitations  therein  provided. 

A  Committee  on  High  School  was  subsequently  appointed,  and  on  the  13th  of  August 
following  it  was  decided  to  organize  a  Free  High  School,  $1,000  being  appropriated  to  defray 
the  attendant  expenses;  $1,000  has  been  appropriated  each  year  for  high  school  expenses. 
Quite  a  number  of  graduates  have  gone  out  from  this  institution,  not  a  few  of  them  having  since 
passed   through  the  branches  of  the  State  University  or  other  academic  curriculum,  and  settled 


HISTOKY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 


531 


down  in  business  amid  the  scenes  of  days  consumed  in  elementary  studies  and  boyish  and  girlish 
games.     The  citizens  of  Baraboo  certainly  have  reason  to  feel  proud  of  their  public  schools. 

The  following  tabulated  statement,  compiled  from  Baraboo's  school  records,  which,  in  many 
instances,  are  incomplete  and  disconnected,  will  give  an  idea  of  the  growth  of  the  schools  in  the 
past  thirty  years  : 


1850 

$198 

1851 

690 

1852 

*1,106 

1853 

418 

1854 

is:,:, 

668 

1856 

217 

1857 

250 

1858 

500 

1859 

405 

1860 

515 

1861 

615 

1802 

540 

1863f 

1864 

764 

1865 

900 

Aggregate    whole  No.    wholeNo. 
Amount  of  Chudren  in  CLiMren  in 

leacaers    I    District.     Attend' nee. 
.Salaries. 


440 
433 
482 
462 
491 
524 
533 
537 


1869. 
1870. 
1871., 
1872. 
1873. 
1874.. 
1875.. 
1876. 
1877., 
1878. 


Amount 
of  Taxes 
Raised. 


1,000 
1,100 

U3,358 
*6,820 
*9,198 
*6,955 
*6,651 
*6,430 
4,772 
5,001 
4,832 
4,566 
5.12i; 
5.04:1 


Aggregate 
A) ml   of 

Teachers' 

Salaries. 


,150 
.932 
,873 
1,750 
1,177 
1,050 
1,200 
1,245 
1,378 


Whole  No 

Children  in 

District. 


562 

634 
724 

675 


Whole  No. 
Children  in 
Attend' nee. 

357 
405 
409 


Baraboo  Female  Seminar//. — In  1850,  measures  were  taken  by  a  few  leading  citizens  look- 
ing toward  the  establishment  of  a  school  of  a  high  order  for  the  education  of  girls.  After  two 
or  three  preliminary  meetings,  an  organization  was  effected,  and  subsequently  a  charter  obtained 
through  legislative  enactment,  authorizing  the  founding  of  the  Baraboo  Female  Seminary.  Miss 
Mary  A.  Potter  was  installed  as  Principal.  Taking  charge  of  the  school,  she  conducted  it  for 
one  year,  when  she  was  succeeded  by  Miss  Jane  Gregory,  who  remained  one  term.  Miss  Mary 
Mortimer  was  then  placed  in  charge  by  the  trustees.  In  the  meantime,  the  school  had  become 
denominational,  being  supported  by  the  Presbyterian  Church,  in  accordance  with  a  resolution 
passed  by  the  Presbytery.  Miss  Mortimer  remained  in  charge  about  five  years,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  the  Rev.  H.  H.  Kellogg  and  his  laughter  Julia.  As  the  public  schools  grew  into 
favor,  and  became  more  popular  through  the  judicious  management  of  the  district  officers  and 
teachers,  the  star  of  private  schools  began  to  wane  and  the  doors  of  the  Female  Seminary  were 
finally  closed.  Mrs.  Bevy  Clark  was  the  last  Principal.  The  institution,  however,  had  pros- 
pered in  its  time,  enabling  the  managers,  of  whom  P.  A.  Bassett  was  the  principal,  to  erect 
suitable  edifices  in  the  early  years  of  its  history.  These  were  afterward  sold  to  the  Episcopalians 
for  a  church  and  rectory. 

The  incorporators  of  the  Female  Seminary  were  Shubael  G.  Spees,  William  A.  Niles,  J.  A. 
Hall,  P.  A.  Bassett.  D.  K.  Noyes,  C.  E.  Rosenkrans,  J.  G.  Kanouse,  Alanson  Hewson,  R.  H. 
Davis,  Lewis  N.  Wood,  Herbert  Huntington,  John  B.  Preston,  John  Taylor,  J.  B.  Crawford, 
Cutling  Marsh,  Sidney  H.  Barteau,  John  W.  Rowell,  R.  G.  Camp  and  James  Cornelley.  The 
act  of  incorporation  was  approved  March  6,  1857. 

Baraboo  Collegiate  Institute. — Before  the  day  of  high  schools  in  Wisconsin,  colleges  and 
seminaries  were  very  numerous.  Every  village  claiming  any  pretensions  to  enterprise  and  en- 
lightenment afforded  a  select  school  where  the  public-school  student,  after  having  reached  a  cer- 
tain position  in  the  primary  or  intermediate  grades,  could  acquire  a  higher  education.  A  select 
school  of  this  character  was  instituted  in  Baraboo  as  early  as  1856-57,  by  the  Rev.  Warren 
Cochran.  The  class  was  formed  and  received  instructions  in  the  old  Congregational  Church,  an 
ancient-looking  brick  structure  that  has  almost  outlived  its  usefulness.     Out  of  this  select  school 

^Increase  owing  to  appropriation  for  lmikiing  purposes. 


532  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

grew  what  was  known  as  the  Baraboo  Collegiate  Institute,  an  institution  whose  day  is  also  of  the 
past.  The  institute  was  formally  established  in  the  fall  of  1858,  being  located  in  "  the  old  feed 
store,"  now  occupied  as  a  harness-shop  by  A.  Ringting.  It  was  regularly  incorporated,  though 
the  act  of  incorporation  is  not  dated  until  four  years  later  (March  2-3,  1863).  Section  1  of  the 
act  provides  that  "  D.  P.  Crandall,  Herbert  Huntington,  Terrell  Thomas,  C.  A.  Clark,  C.  C. 
Cowles,  E.  Martin,  and  their  successors,  are  hereby  created  a  body  corporate  under  the  name 
and  style  of  the  Baraboo  Collegiate  Institute,  and  shall  be  trustees  of  said  corporation  for  the 
purpose  of  maintaining  and  conducting  an  institution  of  learning  ;  *  *  *  to  appoint  the 
requisite  professors  and  teachers,  and  to  grant  such  literary  honors  and  degrees  as  they  may 
deem  proper ;  provided  that  the  advantages  and  honors  of  the  institution  shall  be  alike  attaina- 
able  by  both  sexes."  It  was  further  provided  that  the  property  of  the  institution  and  the  lands, 
not  exceeding  twenty-five  acres,  should  be  exempt  from  taxation,  and  that  no  test  of  a  sectarian 
character  be  required  of  any  officer,  professor,  teacher  or  student  connected  therewith. 

The  Collegiate  Institute  opened  under  auspices  of  the  most  flattering  nature,  and  at  once 
took  rank  among  the  educational  institutions  of  the  country.  Mr.  Cochran  assumed  charge  as 
Principal,  while  Miss  Savage,  now  Mrs.  A.  B.  Benham,  of  Kansas,  filled  the  position  of  Pre- 
ceptress. Miss  Savage  had  but  recently  taught  a  select  school  for  girls,  established  and  main- 
tained by  the  Presbyterian  Church.  She  came  to  Baraboo  from  Vermont,  through  the  medium 
of  an  educational  society  formed  in  that  State,  for  the  purpose  of  sending  teachers  into  the 
wilds  of  the  West,  to  instruct  the  children  of  frontiersmen.  A.  L.  Burnham  was  also  one  of  the 
original  teachers  in  the  institute,  occupying  the  position  of  Professor  of  Mathematics.  Prof. 
Burnham  remained  one  term.  The  trustees,  encouraged  by  the  liberal  patronage  bestowed  upon 
the  institute,  purchased  ground  and  built  upon  it  an  edifice*  better  calculated  to  meet  the  re- 
quirements of  students  and  teachers.  About  the  time  of  its  first  occupation,  Principal  Cochran 
was  succeeded  by  Prof.  Pillsbury,  who  soon  after  fell  heir  to  a  fortune  through  the  death  of  a 
brother,  and  returned  to  New  York.  Prof.  Hobart,  now  in  the  school-book  and  school-furniture 
business  in  St.  Louis,  then  became  the  Principal,  and  held  the  position  until  1866,  when  Prof. 
J.  S.  Kimball,  a  graduate  of  Dartmouth  College,  took  charge,  and  soon  afterward  purchased  the 
institution  of  the  Trustees  and  carried  it  on  as  a  private  enterprise.  The  school  continued  to 
flourish  and  was  well  patronized  until  the  opening  of  the  present  free  high  school,  when  par- 
ents, for  obvious  reasons,  naturally  withdrew  their  children  from  the  institute,  and  it  gradually 
passed  away,  being  now  numbered  in  the  vast  category  of  things  that  were.  In  its  time,  how- 
ever, it  served  an  excellent  purpose,  and  many  of  the  citizens  of  Sauk  County  have  cause  to 
remember  it  with  pleasure. 

Miss  Crandall's  Select  School. — In  1875,  Miss  Grace  Crossman  opened  a  select  school  for 
children  in  Mrs.  Elliott's  dwelling,  and  introduced  some  of  the  minor  features  of  the  kindergarten 
system  so  common  and  popular  in  Germany.  The  school  was  the  natural  outgrowth  of  the  over- 
crowded condition  of  the  primary  departments  of  the  public  schools  at  the  time,  and  soon  became 
well  patronized.  At  the  end  of  a  year,  Miss  K.  M.  Crandall  joined  Miss  Crossman  as  an 
assistant.  The  latter  subsequently  retired,  leaving  Miss  Crandall  in  charge.  The  school  was 
soon  afterward  removed  to  the  institute  building,  and  now  has  an  average  attendance  of  twenty- 
five  pupils.  Aside  from  the  kindergarten  features,  the  course  of  study  is  not  unlike  that  in 
vogue  in  the  public  schools.  Children  between  the  ages  of  four  and  eleven  years  are  eligible  to 
admission  as  pupils  at  the  very  moderate  tuition  of  $4  per  term  often  weeks. 

In  1864,  Miss  M.  M.  Nethaway,  whose  name,  it  will  be  observed,  frequently  appears  in 
the  roll  of  teachers  already  given,  opened  a  private  school  for  primary  pupils,  and  taught  with 
marked  success  until  the  opening  of  the  graded  school. 

In  the  fall  of  1867,  Miss  Rose  P.  Thrall,  an  Ohio  lady,  came  to  Baraboo  and  opened  a 
school  in  Taylor's  Hall,  then  being  occupied  by  the  Episcopalians  as  a  place  of  public  worship. 
The  Rev.  Mr.  Hudson,  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  took  an  active  interest  in  this  school,  teaching 
a  class  in  Latin  and  music  and  conducting  daily    religious   exercises.     In   March,  1869,  Miss 

*Tbe   orn'   n  -w    .m  upi.,1   hv    Mis*  Ciati'lull's  private  school. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK   Cor X'l'V  533 

Thrall  withdrew  from  the  school,  Mr.  Hudson  and  his  wife  taking  charge  of  it.     The  school  was 
then  removed  to  one  of  the  buildings  purchased  by  the  church  in  1868. 


The  first  sermon  preached  in  the  Baraboo  Aralley  of  which  there  is  any  record,  was  by  the 
Rev.  T.  M.  Fullerton,  a  Methodist  itinerant,  on  the  16th  of  October,  1841,  in  the  log  cabin  of 
William  Hill,  which  stood  ten  or  fifteen  rods  east  of  what  was  then  known  as  Draper's  Mill, 
"  located  half  a  mile  above  the  ford  on  the  Baraboo  River."  The  sermon  was  from  2  Corinthians, 
V,  20,  and  there  were  eleven  persons  present,  none  of  whom  professed  Christianity  except  Mr. 
Draper,  who  was  a  Baptist.  On  the  6th  of  February,  1842,  Mr.  Fullerton  formed  a  Methodist 
class,  consisting  of  Solomon  Shaffer  (leader),  Ollie  Shaffer  and  Parmelia  Gibson.  On  the  10th 
of  April  following,  Mrs.  Mary  J.  Hill  joined  the  class,  and  was  therefore  the  first  con- 
vert to  religion  in  the  valley.  A  second  class  of  this  denomination  appears  to  have  been 
organized  in  1843.  It  consisted  of  six  members,  four  of  whom  were  Lorrin  Cowles,  Ralph 
Cowles,  and  Solomon  Shafer  and  wife.  Rev.  A.  M.  Badger,  who  had  but  recently  been 
appointed  to  the  Sauk  Prairie  Mission,  officiated  on  this  occasion,  and  for  some  time  thereafter 
held  stated  meetings  here.  Services  were  first  held  in  private  houses,  and  afterward  in  the 
court  house.  In  1848,  James  A.  Maxwell,  Peter  Losey  and  A.  Crawford  were  elected  a  Board 
of  Trustees,  and  a  year  later  Baraboo  was  set  off  from  the  Sauk  Mission  and  made  a  separate 
charge,  under  the  name  of  the  Adams  Mission,  the  Rev.  Asa  Wood  being  appointed  Pastor. 
Mr.  Wood  received  for  his  first  year's  services  $117.91,  including  $50  donated  by  the  Missionary 
Society.  The  number  of  members  at  its  organization  into  a  mission  was  sixteen,  as  followr  : 
Alexander  Crawford  and  wife,  James  A.  Maxwell  ami  wife,  C.  A.  Clark  and  wife,  E.  Langdon 
and  wife,  J.  M  Clark  and  wife,  Mrs.  Chauncey  Brown,  B.  L.  Purdy,  Charles  Stanley,  Ralph 
Cowles,  Mrs.  James  Crawford  and  Mrs.  C.  M.  Adams.  About  this  time,  it  was  decided  to 
build  a  church  edifice,  and  the  society  at  once  took  measures  with  that  end  in  view.  It  was  in 
midwinter,  but  cold  weather  had  no  terrors  for  this  little  band  of  Christian  workers.  Clearing 
away  the  snow  from  the  ground,  they  erected  a  rough  board  building,  24x36  feet,  sheathed  both 
inside  and  outside  with  unplaned  inch  boards  and  filled  in  between  with  sawdust.  A  rough 
board  pulpit  and  seats  were  also  improvised,  and  in  less  than  three  weeks  from  the  day  they  first 
cleared  the  snow  away  they  were  holding  a  protracted  meeting  in  their  primitive  house  of  wor- 
ship. It  was  the  first  church  building  in  Baraboo.  It  stood  on  the  corner  of  the  lot  now  occu- 
pied by  the  present  Methodist  Church  edifice.  In  1851,  the  name  of  the  mission  was  changed 
to  Baraboo,  and  steps  were  taken  toward. building  a  new  church  edifice,  which  was  completed  in 
1853,  being  dedicated  August  26,  of  that  year,  by  the  Rev.  Bishop  Levi  Scott,  of  Wilmington, 
Del.     In  1864,  it  was  enlarged  to  its  present  dimensions,  36x74  feet. 

There  have  been  three  annual  conferences  held  in  Baraboo — the  first  in  1853,  Bishop  Scott 
presiding.  This  conference  included  all  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin  and  the  then  Territory  of 
Minnesota.  There  were  present  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  ministers.  The  second  confer- 
ence was  held  in  1860,  Bishop  Scott  again  presiding,  and  the  third  in  1873,  Bishop  Merrill  pre- 
siding. 

The  pastors  of  this  church  since  the  time  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Badger  have  been  the  Revs.  P.  S. 
Richardson,  Edrich  Holmes,  Joseph  Williams,  Asa  Wood,  Nelson  Butler,  C.  P.  Newcomb.  W. 
H.  Thompson,  Augustus  Hall,  W.  B.  Hazletine,  I.  A.  Sweatland,  W.  M.  Osborne,  C.  E.  Wei- 
rich,  W.  H.  Kellogg,  Washington  Wilcox,  J.  E.  Irish,  J.  B.  Bachman,  Elmore  Yocum,  J.  H. 
Whitney,  James  Lawson,  James  Evans,  Joseph  E.  Irish  and  S.  W.  Horner.  The  membership 
is  given  at  250. 

The  Baptists.— In  the  fall  of  1845,  the  Rev.  P.  Conrad,  then  residing  at  Prairie  du  Sac, 
commenced  his  labors  in  the  Baraboo  Valley  as  a  missionary  preacher.  Meetings  were  held  in 
the  pioneer  schoolhouse.  The  Baptist  Church  of  Baraboo  was  organized  by  Mr.  Conrad  on  the 
17th  of  July,  1847,  and  consisted  of  five  members— Geo.  F.  Nelson,  Mary  Ann  Clark,  Warren 


534  HISTORY   OF   SAUK    COUNTY. 

Brewster,  Robert  Crawford  and  Annis  C.  Crawford.  The  following  day,  two  more  mem- 
bers were  received — Simeon  and  Ruth  Crandall.  Elder  Conrad  moved  his  family  to  Baraboo 
in  May,  1851,  and  continued  his  pastorate  until  September,  1852,  at  which  time  forty  members 
had  been  received  (mostly  by  letter  from  other  churches)  and  twelve  had  been  dismissed.  The 
first  baptism  in  this  church  is  said  to  have  been  that  of  Harriet  J.  Smith,  December,  6,  1851. 

The  church  was  incorporated,  under  the  laws  of  the  State,  as  the  First  Baptist  Church  of 
Baraboo,  on  the  8th  of  September,  1860.  On  the  8th  of  October,  1857,  it  was  voted  to  build  a 
church  edifice,  which  was  completed  and  occupied  in  January,  1858.  The  structure  was  origin- 
ally 24x36  feet,  and  cost  about  $500.  In  the  summer  of  1872,  an  addition  was  built  in  the  rear, 
doubling  the  capacity  of  the  church,  at  a  cost  of  $500. 

The  pastors  since  the  time  of  Mr.  Conrad  have  been  the  Revs.  Thomas  Harwood,  N.  Wood, 
J.  B.  Patch,  A.  A.  Drown,  E.  B.  Edmunds,  Spencer  Carr,  L.  M.  Newell,  S.  F.  Stimpson,  Levi 
Parmley,  J.  B.  Mann  (died  in  New  Woodstock,  N.  Y.,  May  20,  1877),  A.  Gibb  (who  served  as 
Pastor  pro  tem.  for  some  three  months  with  great  acceptance  and  success)  and  E.  J.  Stevens 
(called  October  30,  1877,  and  succeeded  in  June,  1878,  by  the  present  Pastor,  A.  A.  Drown). 
The  whole  number  of  persons  who  have  been  members  of  the  church  is  392 ;  present  member- 
ship, 90. 

The  record-book  of  the  Baptist  Church  is  a  curiosity  in  its  way.  The  first  part  of  it  was 
written  by  Lewis  N.  Wood,  and  in  it  is  revealed  the  genius  of  the  man.  As  an  illustration  of 
what  this  record  contains,  the  detail  in  which  it  is  given  and  as  a  matter  of  history  as  well,  the 
following  items  have  been  selected  from  it:  "  In  the  early  history  of  the  church,  a  burial-place 
was  purchased  on  the  northeast  quarter  of  the  southwest  quarter  of  Section  35,  Town  12,  Range 
6,  for  that  purpose.  It  formerly  belonged  to  Ira  S.  Angell,  whose  mother,  a  member  of  this 
church,  was  the  first  one  buried  there.  She  was  about  sixty-six  years  of  age,  and  was  named 
Mercy,  from  which  the  cemetery  took  the  name  of  Mount  Mercy.  The  dead,  however,  were 
subsequently  removed  to  another  burying-place,  on  the  southeast  quarter  of  Section  26." 

Another  remarkable  entry  in  this  record  book  is  the  account  of  the  conversion  of  Curtis  F. 
Shipman,  "  the  Kickapoo  hunter."  This  event  occurred  during  the  pastorate  of  Rev.  Mr.  Conrad, 
and  is  thus  described:  "  On  the  evening  of  March  8,  1852,  during  a  heavy  fall  of  rain,  while 
the  Pastor  was  in  his  study,  a  man  by  the  name  of  Curtis  F.  Shipman,  dressed  in  deerskin  coat, 
pantaloons  and  moccasins,  came  to  the  door  and  was  admitted.  He  said  he  was  from  the  head- 
waters of  the  Kickapoo  River,  where  the  Lord  had  found  him  out,  and  asked  the  Pastor,  '  What 
must  I  do  to  be  saved  V  After  ascertaining  his  former  advantages  for  religious  instruction, 
Elder  Conrad  gave  him  the  advice  which  he  deemed  adapted  to  his  case,  and  held  a  family  prayer 
meeting  on  his  behalf.  He  tarried  through  the  night,  but  seemed  on  the  verge  of  despair  and  would 
not  believe,  but  on  the  10th  of  March  he  went  into  the  woods  alone  and  poured  out  his  heart  before 
God,  when  it  pleased  God  to  reveal  His  Son  in  him,  and  he  returned  to  the  house  with  a  heart 
full  of  joy,  which  was  manifest  in  his  whole  appearance.  He  took  part  in  all  the  prayer  meet- 
ings and  remained  in  Baraboo  two  weeks,  attending  divine  service  and  relating  on  one  occasion 
before  the  church  a  reason  for  the  hope  that  was  in  him.  He  was  duly  received  and  baptized, 
and  when  he  left  for  the  Kickapoo  country,  took  with  him  a  Bible,  hymn  book,  and  a  bundle  of 
religious  tracts,  resolved  to  become  a  missionary." 

There  is  also  of  record  in  this  book  an  account  of  the  singular  sight  of  three  denominations 
baptizing  at  the  same  time  and  place,  and  many  other  interesting  incidents  which  go  to  make  it 
a  remarkably  well-kept  record,  of  which  the  church  should  feel  proud. 

The  Congregationalists. — Warren  Cochran  was  the  avant-courur  of  Congregationalism  in 
Baraboo.  His  first  visit  to  the  place  was  in  August,  1847,  when  he  preached  a  sermon  in  the 
log  cabin  of  Marvin  Blake.  On  the  18th  of  December  of  the  same  year,  he  came  again  to  the 
place  and  organized  the  First  Congregational  Church  of  Baraboo,  with  nine  members,  as  follows  : 
Dr.  Charles  Cowles  and  wife,  Marvin  Blake  and  wife,  B.  L.  Brier  and  wife,  and  Brazillia 
Hickok,  wife  and  daughter.  The  organization  took  place  in  the  little  log  schoolhouse,  Baraboo's 
cradle  of  learning. 


HISTORY    OF  SAUK    COUNTY.  535 

When  the  first  court  house  was  completed,  the  Congregationalists,  in  common  with  the 
Baptists  and  Methodists,  occupied  the  court  room  for  religious  worship.  In  1852,  a  church  edi- 
fice was  built  at  a  cosl  of  $1,200,  including  lot.  When  the  proposition  to  build  was  first  made, 
there  was  much  opposition  to  it,  many  of  the  members  believing  it  premature  as  well  as  expen- 
sive; but  Elder  Cochran  was  firmly  in  favor  of  the  project.  He  said  to  his  parishioners,  "  We 
can  build  a  meeting-house  of  our  own,"  and  with  assurances  of  support  from  a  few  of  his  fol- 
lowers, he  set  about  the  work  in  earnest,  helping  to  scrape  the  clay  from  the  hillside  and  mold 
the  brick,  and  when  they  had  been  burned,  he  aided  the  teamsters  to  load  and  unload  them. 
The  structure  still  stands  on  Second  street,  just  west  of  the  public  schoolhouse.  This  house  was 
subsequently  sold  and  a  larger  one  built  at  a  cost  of  $4,000. 

The  new  church  was  dedicated  on  the  10th  of  December,  1867,  the  discourse  being  delivered 
bv  the  Rev.  William  De  Loss  Love,  of  Milwaukee.  Prof.  Hutchins  announced  that  the  debt 
of  the  church  was  $550.  He  made  an  appeal  to  the  liberality  of  trfe  congregation,  resulting  in 
four  members  of  the  church — Z.  Lee,  F.  B.  Baldwin,  B.  B.  Brier  and  L.  L.  Lee — offering  to 
make  up  one-tenth  of  the  amount.  Mr.  Burnham,  of  the  Methodist  society,  pledged  that  church 
to  contribute  $25.  In  addition  to  this,  the  Methodists  present  subscribed  $100.  Deacon 
Cowles  gave  $20,  and,  with  other  subscriptions,  the  entire  debt  was  there  and  then  wiped  out. 

Elder  Cochran,  who  remained  at  the  head  of  the  church  until  1864,  with  the  exception  of 
three  years,  during  which  time  he  resided  at  Brodhead,  the  pulpit  being  filled  by  the  Rev. 
Henry  Hutchens  and  the  Rev.  E.  D.  Seward,  thus  writes  concerning  his  congregation  :  "  The 
members  from  the  beginning  have  all  been  pledged,  especially  to  some  principles  of  reform. 
Prominent  among  which  were  temperance  and  anti-slavery,  the  advocacy  and  practice  of  which 
were  not  always  met  with  popular  favor — sometimes  with  persistent  opposition." 

In  April",  1869,  forty  of  the  fifty-six  members  of  the  Congregational  Church  withdrew 
and  formed  the  "Second  Presbyterian  Church,"  but  soon  afterward  united  with  the  First 
Presbyterian  Church.  The  forty  members  thus  withdrawing,  having  aided  in  the  building  of 
the  new  Congregational  Church  edifice  to  the  extent  of  about  $2,200,  proceeded  to  install 
themselves  therein  under  the  banner  of  Prcsbyterianism.  The  sixteen  individuals  who  had 
remained  faithful  to  the  Congregational  creed,  turned  the  other  cheek  by  causing  a  writ  of 
ejectment  to  issue,  and  the  Presbyterians  were  dispossessed.  The  matter  was  finally  com- 
promised by  the  Oongregationalists  paying  the  Presbyterians  $500  in  consideration  of  their 
interest  in  the  building,  and  the  latter  denomination  went  back  to  their  own  house  of  worship, 
leaving  the  faithful  sixteen  in  undisputed  possession. 

Upon  the  resignation  of  Elder  Cochran,  in  1864,  the  Rev.  E.  D.  Seward  supplied  the 
pulpit  until  the  spring  of  1865,  when  Mr.  Cochran  again  took  charge.  He  was  succeeded  in 
November,  1867,  by  the  Rev.  H.  H.  Hinman.  Smith  Norton  was  the  next  Pastor,  and  it  was 
during  his  incumbency  that  the  division  above  referred  to  occurred.  The  Congregationalists 
were  then  without  a  Pastor  for  a  year  or  more,  but  finally  secured  the  services  of  the  Rev.  A.  J. 
Smith.  The  Pastors  since  then  have  been  the  Revs.  F.  W.  Fairchild,*  and  O.  G.  May,  Prof. 
Butler  of  the  State  University,  the  Revs.  J.  B.  Bidwell,  N.  T.  Blakeslee  ami  M.  B.  Harrison. 
The  membership  is  given  at  fifty-one. 

The  Catholics. — The  Rev.  Maxwell  Gaertner  was  the  first  priest  who  officiated  in  that 
capacity  in  Baraboo.  He  came  hither  from  Sauk  as  early  as  1850,  and  said  mass  in  the  Wis- 
consin House,  but,  the  accommodations  here  proving  too  limited,  the  place  of  meeting  was  soon 
transferred  to  the  house  of  Mrs.  Gray,  which  now  forms  a  part  of  the  Lavoo  Hotel,  on  the  south 
side  of  the  river.  Father  Gardner  visited  the  place  once  a  month,  and  performed  the  rites  of 
the  church  until  his  return  to  Austria  about  1851.  He  traveled  on  foot  through  snow  and 
mud,  and  put  in  an  appearance  with  remarkable  regularity  for  one  of  his  age.  He  was  about  sixty- 
five  when  he  closed  his  labors  and  returned  to  his  native'land.  In  1858  and  1859,  the  Catholics 
purchased,  for  $500,  the  little  brick  church  originally  occupied  by  the  Congregationalists.  It 
was  dedicated  in   October,  1862,  and  served  their  purpose   as  a  house  of  worship  until   1877, 

♦Since  Professor  of  Languages  in  tin'  II. wind  rnivi-rsity,  Washington. 


536  HISTORY   OF    SAUK   COUNTY. 

when  their  present  church  edifice  was  completed,  at  a  cost  of  nearly  $5,000.  The  old  property 
was  sold  to  J.  J.  Gattiker.  The  priests  who  have  supplied  the  parish  since  the  time  of  Father 
Gardner  are  Fathers  Montague,  Weinhart,  Nassau,  Heiss,  Eitchman,  Schriner,  White,  Coghlan 
(who  died  here),  Burbach,  Lineal,  Gungel,  Michaels  and  Lavin.  The  membership  is  between 
ninety  and  one  hundred  families. 

The  Presbyterians. — This  denomination  date  the  organization  of  their  church  from  the 
early  part  of  1851.  On  the  26th  of  February  of  that  year,  a  meeting  was  held  in  the  Method- 
ist house  of  worship  by  a  number  of  former  members  of  the  Congregational  Church,  and  an 
organization  perfected,  styled  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Baraboo.  Rev.  Dexter  Clarey, 
agent  of  the  American  Home  Missionary  Society,  of  Wisconsin,  preached  from  Matthew,  xvi,  18 
"  Upon  this  rock  I  will  build  my  church."  Letters  were  presented  by  the  following  persons: 
John  D.  Perkins,  Lucy  Perkins,  Ralph  G.  Camp,  William  Griffith,  Hannah  Griffith,  Benjamin 
L.  Brier,  Eveline  Brier,  George  W.  Cook,  Catherine  Cook,  Elizabeth  F.  Tuttle,  Lucinda  Noyes 
and  Anna  Wood,  all  from  the  First  Congregational  Church  of  Baraboo ;  Jane  F.  Camp,  First 
Congregational  Church  of  Bristol  Conn. ;  Albert  G.  Tuttle,  Third  Congregational  Church  of 
New  Haven,  Conn.  A  covenant  and  thirteen  articles  of  faith  were  adopted,  the  thirteenth 
article  being  as  follows  :  "  We  believe  that  the  soul  is  immortal,  and  that  at  the  last  day,  Christ 
will  raise  the  dead  and  judge  the  world  in  righteousness ;  that  all  who  die  impenitent  will  go 
away  into  everlasting  punishment,  and  the  righteous  be  received  to  heaven  to  enjoy  eternal 
felicity." 

The  following  interesting  resolutions  were  also  adopted  :  "  That  in  the  view  of  this  church, 
American  Slavery  is  a  sin  of  great  magnitude;  that  while  we  deprecate  all  harsh  language,  and 
rash  measures  in  the  removal  of  this  evil,  we  will,  nevertheless,  avail  ourselves  of  all  suitable 
measures  to  enlighten  and  correct  the  public  mind  in  regard  to  the  sin  of  slavery,  and  that  we 
will  use  all  the  measures  within  our  power  to  banish  it  from  the  land." 

John  1).  Perkins  was  chosen  Elder,  and  R.  G.  Camp,  Clerk,  and  the  first  meeting  of  the 
First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Baraboo  adjourned. 

In  August,  1851,  the  Rev.  James  Kasson  preached  to  the  society  in  the  schoolhouse,  and  in 
October,  he  became  their  Pastor  for  one  year.  During  that  winter  and  fall,  a  frame  church  edi- 
fice was  erected,  and  occupied  for  the  first  time  February  22,  1852.  The  structure  still  stands 
on  its  original  site,  opposite  the  public  school  building. 

In  August,  1854,  the  Rev.  Charles  M.  Moorehouse,  having  been  invited  to  take  spiritual 
charge  of  the  church,  assumed  the  duties  of  Pastor.  Mr.  Moorehouse  was  succeeded  in  October, 
1855,  by  the  Rev.  George  Spaulding,  the  latter  being  followed  by  the  Rev  Sidney  H.  Barteau, 
in  October,  1856.  In  May,  1857,  the  Rev.  Hiram  Gregg  became  Pastor,  and  remained  as  such 
until  May.  l*t>(*,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  James  A.  Hawley.  The  Rev.  E.  B.  Tut- 
hill  became  Pastor  in  March,  1861,  and  in  August,  1*6-J,  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  E.  B.  Miner. 
Mr.  Miner  resigned  in  July,  1864,  and  was  followed  by  Rev.  H.  S.  Clark,  and  he  in  July, 
1865.  by  the  Rev.  F.  Z.  Rossiter. 

In  March,  1870,  the  Congregational  Church  having  proposed  uniting  by  letter  with  the 
Presbyterian  Church,  it  was  agreed  that  joint-meetings  should  be  held — the  morning  Sabbath 
service  and  Sunday  school  in  the  Congregational  Church,  and  the  evening  Sabbath  service  and 
week-day  meetings  in  the  Presbyterian  Church — "  the  arrangement  to  be  entirely  informal,  and 
to  continue  one  month,  in  the  hope  that  it  will  expedite  an  organic  union."  At  that  date,  there 
were  ninety-two  names  of  members  on  the  roll  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  and  one  hundred 
Sabbath  school  pupils.  This  attempt  to  unite  the  two  churches  was  not  entirely  successful,  a 
few  of  the  Congregationalists  withholding  their  presence,  the  united  portion,  however,  occupy- 
ing  the  Congregational  Church  for  nearly  one  year,  when  they  went  back  to  the  old  Presby- 
terian  Church.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Rossiter  was,  soon  after  this  event,  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  George 
F.  Folsom,  and  during  the  second  and  third  year  of  his  pastorate  the  present  Presbyterian 
Church  edifice  was  built  at  a  cost  of  something  over  $12,000.  For  about  a  year  prior  to  May, 
L879,  the  church  was  without  a  pastor,  the  Rev.  R.  L.  Williams,  the  present  incumbent,  begin. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  537 

ning  his  labors  on  that  date.     The  present  membership  of  the  church  is  given  at  175.     The  con- 
gregation is  usually  very  large. 

The  Elders  of  the  church,  since  its  organization,  have  been  John  D.  Perkins,  Merritt  Clark, 
Eliphalet  Dustin,  B.  L.  Brier,  Marvin  Blake,  Chauncy  Hall,  Darwin  Hill,  Leonard  Newcomb, 
Harper  T.  Savage,  Jedediah  Hubbard,  Miller  Blachly,  Ezra  0.  Holden,  John  B.  Crawford, 
Henry  Cowles  and  Ira  L.  Humphry. 

Unitarianism. — The  organization  known  as  the  Free  Congregational  Society  was  accom- 
plished February  16,  1860.  The  founder  of  the  society,  Rev.  Ichabod  Codding,  who  had  be- 
come widely  and  favorably  known  as  a  powerful  advocate  of  liberty  and  reform  during  the  Presi- 
dential canvass  of  1860,  preached  in  the  court  house  October  28  of  that  year  and  on  several 
occasions  thereafter,  taking  charge  of  the  society's  destinies  May  18,  1861.  Mr.  Codding  at 
once  drew  about  him  a  large  circle  of  warm  friends  and  supporters.  The  congregations  were 
large,  and  the  efforts  of  both  society  and  pastor  for  the  Anti-slavery  cause  and  the  local  sanitary 
commission,  showed  that  they  could  both  preach  and  practice.  Mr.  Codding,  on  account  of  ill 
health,  resigned  his  charge  in  March,  1865,  and  died*  in  Baraboo  June  17,  1866.  The  Rev. 
A.  A.  Roberts  was  settled  in  October,  1865,  and  ordained  February  13,  1866,  as  Pastor  of  the 
society,  which  now  became  generally  known  as  the  Unitarian  Church.  This  charge  was  partly 
brought  about  by  the  generous  aid  of  the  American  Unitarian  Association  in  building  the  church 
edifice,  which  was  dedicated  on  the  11th  of  December,  1867.  Mr.  Roberts  closed  his  pastorate 
in  September,  1868,  and  was  succeeded  in  October  following  by  the  Rev.  Fred  May  Holland. 
Since  the  pastorate  of  Mr.  Holland,  the  society  has  had  no  regular  minister.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Albee, 
of  Sparta,  favors  them  with  an  occasional  lecture.  For  the  past  six  or  seven  years,  the  church 
has  been  used  for  theatrical  and  other  similar  purposes — in  fact,  it  is  about  the  only  hal  in 
Baraboo  that  will  accommodate  entertainments  of  this  character. 

In  connection  with  the  history  of  this  society,  a  rather  amusing  incident,  implicating  a  well- 
known  citizen,  is  related.  During  the  incumbency  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Roberts  as  Pastor,  an  effort 
was  made  by  a  few  of  the  members  to  oust  him.  At  a  meeting  at  which  the  matter  was  dis- 
cussed, and  after  the  disgruntled  members  had  given  their  reasons  formaking"a  change,  the  afore- 
said well-known  citizen  arose  and  opposed  the  proposition  to  dispense  with  Mr.  Roberts'  services. 
He  cited,  in  defense  of  his  position,  the  fact  that  the  pastor  had  done  a  great  deal  toward  build- 
ing the  church  and  bringing  the  society  up  to  its  then  prosperous  condition;  "  and,"  he  contin- 
ued, warming  up  to  a  moderate  degree  of  earnestness,  "if  you  turn  him  out  now,  d d  if  I 

don't  quit  this  church  and  go  over  to  the  hell-fire  and  brimstone  fellows  at  once." 

The  German  Methodists. — The  pioneer  German  Methodists  in  Baraboo  were  Frederick  Fil- 
bert and  wife  and  George  Wolf  and  wife.  Meetings  were  held  as  early  as  1865,  in  the  basement 
of  the  English  Methodist  Church  building.  The  first  Pastor  of  the  little  congregation  was  the 
Rev.  Charles  Mueller,  who  was  accidentally  drowned  in  the  Missouri  River  in  1866.  The  suc- 
cessors of  Mr.  Mueller  have  been  the  Revs.  G.  A.  Saultzer,  Mr.  Wentz,  Conrad  Hedler  and 
Frederick  Griekmann.  In  1868,  the  society  purchased,  for  $1,300,  the  old  Presbyterian  Church 
building,  opposite  the  public  schoolhouse,  where  they  have  been  permanently  located  ever  since. 
The  society  had  grown  to  considerable  proportions  in  1874,  when  a  disaffection  occurred  and  one- 
half  '!  members  withdrew  and  joined  the  Alb'rechts.  The  original  organization  still  continues 
to  li   id      pother. 

77/.  Episeojiidiuns. — On  the  first  Sunday  in  dune,  1867,' a  missionary  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  began  services  in  a  small  upper  room  on  Oak  street,  Baraboo,  then  used  as  a 
Good  Templars'  Hall.  Taylor's  Hall  was  soon  afterward  rented  and  transformed  into  a  house 
of  worship.  A  few  months  later,  a  parish,  under  the  name  of  Trinity  Church,  was  duly  organ- 
ized according  to  the  canons  of  the  church,  and  became  an  incorporated  body,  according  to  the 
laws  of  the  State.  In  September,  1868,  it  was  resolved  to  purchase  the  property  on  the  north- 
east corner  of  Oak  and  Sixth  streets,  known  as  the  seminary  property,  then  owned  by  P.  A.  Bas- 
sett,  and  $1,000  was  the  amount  of  purchase  money  agreed  upon,  one-fourth  of  which  was  raised 

'  Sir  article  on  "  Illustrious  Dead  "  of  Sank  County  for  1  i  f .  ■  mid  servii'i-n  of  Mr   (.'milling. 


538  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

in  local  subscriptions,  one-fourth  in  Milwaukee  and  the  balance  in  various  Eastern  cities.  A 
deed  for  the  property  was  executed  in  June,  1869.  Mr.  Hudson  remained  as  Rector  of  the 
church  until  April,  1873.  His  successors  have  been  the  Revs.  Ritchie,  Lemon  and  Cow- 
drey. 

The  Lutherans. — In  1870,  the  Rev.  Baumbach,  of  the  town  of  Honey  Creek,  came  to 
Baraboo  at  the  solicitation  of  a  few  German  citizens  desirous  of  forming  themselves  into  a 
religious  society.  Meetings  were  held  in  the  institute  building,  and  an  organization  perfected 
with  the  following  constitutional  members :  Dr.  Koch  and  wife,  William  Schultz  and  wife,  Mr. 
Curtis  and  wife  and  Mr.  Alpeter  and  wife.  In  1878,  a  church  edifice  was  built  on  East  Fourth 
street,  at  a  cost  of  $2,000.  The  stated  Pastors  have  been  the  Revs.  Giesel  and  Shaffelman,  the 
latter  now  being  in  charge.     The  membership  is  given  as  thirty-seven. 

The  Albrechts. — "Emmanuel  Church  of  Baraboo  of  the  Evangelical  Association  of  North 
America  "  is  the  title  of  a  religious  organization  perfected  in  1875,  having  for  its  purpose  the 
dissemination  of  the  quasi-Methodist  doctrines  of  Jacob  Albrecht,  who,  about  1790,  established 
this  form  of  religion  in  Pennsylvania.  Among  the  leading  names  of  those  who  figured  in  the 
early  history  of  the  society  are  the  following  :  William  Scharnke,  George  Wolf  and  wife,  Gus- 
tave  Scharnke  and  wife,  Leonard  Smith  and  wife,  Tobias  Clavadatcher  and  Peter  Sprecher. 
Services  were  first  held  in  what  was  then  known  as  Post  Office  Hall.  David  Wolfs  wagon-shop 
was  subsequently  rented  and  fitted  up  for  the  accommodation  of  the  society.  In  1879,  a  neat 
brick-veneered  church  edifice  was  built  on  Second  and  Broadway,  at  a  cost  of  about  $2,500  The 
Rev.  C.  F.  Finger  was  the  minister  who  first  had  charge  of  the  organization.  In  the  spring  of 
1876,  the  Wisconsin  Conference  sent  the  Rev.  Mr.  Reichert  as  permanent  Pastor.  Conrad 
Wiegand  was  Mr.  Reichert's  successor.  The  present  Pastor  is  the  Rev.  Peter  Massueger.  The 
membership  of  the  church  is  about  100. 

HOTELS. 

The  early  pioneers  of  Baraboo  and  vicinity  took  lodgings  in  Nature's  vast  chamber,  with 
the  star  studded  canopy  for  a  roof;  and,  though  their  couches  were  hard,  their  consciences  were 
clear  and  their  repose  sweet  and  unbroken.  Not  a  few  of  the  old  residents,  who  are  still  living, 
remember  the  luxury  of  a  night's  rest  in  the  log  schoolhouse  north  of  the  river,  after  the 
erection  of  that  structure  in  1843,  or  in  the  rude  10xl2-cabin  of  some  kindly  neighbor  on 
the  south  side.  Some  time  in  1843,  James  Webster,  father  of  H.  H.  Webster,  of  Baraboo, 
completed  a  frame  building  in  Lyons  and  accommodated  new-comers.  This  was  the  first  house 
in  the  Baraboo  Valley  approaching  the  hotel  order. 

Early  in  1847,  Col.  Edward  Sumner  purchased  of  the  county  a  lot  at  the  northeast  corner 
of  the  court  house  square,  and  put  up  a  small  one-story  frame.  He  also  took  boarders,  and 
"  slept  "  sonic  of  the  strangers  then  coming  to  this  region  "  looking  land."  This  was  known  as 
the  Adams  House.  It  was  twice  enlarged,  being  raised  from  two  to  three  stories  at  the  second 
enlargement.  Col.  Sumner  went  to  California  in  1849,  renting  the  Adams  House  to  a  man 
named  Watson,  who  kept  it  until  the  return  of  the  Colonel  from  the  "  land  of  gold  "  in  1852. 
In  the  meantime,  the  name  of  the  village  having  been  changed  from  Adams,  for  which  the 
Adams  House  was  named,  the  latter  had  been  christened  the  Western  Hotel.  It  was  then  the 
principal  public  house  in  the  place,  and  as  such  was  the  headquarters  for  all  classes  of  people, 
the  bureau  of  information  and  the  nucleus  of  village  gossip.  It  was  here,  in  later  years,  that 
Maj.  Clark,  "Jim"  Brown,  Levi  Crouch,  "Charley"  Sumner  and  several  others,  familiarly 
known  to  the  residents  of  Baraboo,  were  wont  to  stretch  their  legs  beneath  the  mahogany  of  the 
old  Western  and  discuss  religion,  crops  and  politics.  But  it  is  remarkable  what  different  effects 
the  food  had  upon  different  persons.  Look  at  Crouch,  for  instance,  and  then  Sumner;  look 
upon  this  picture  and  then  upon  that.  The  efforts  of  the  old  Western  landlord  to  increase  the 
avoirdupoise  of  one  seemed  to  have  taken  unanimous  effect  upon  the  other,  and  vice  versa.  Maj. 
Clark  occupied  the  seat  of  honor  at  the  table,  and  usually  led  off'  in  the  diurnal  jokes.  "  Jim  " 
Brown  was  always  in  a  hurry.      He  kept  a  small  stock  of  goods  near  by,  the  receipts  from  the 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  539 

sale  of  which  averaged  probably  15  cents  a  day  ;  but  he  ate  as  rapidly  as  a  merchant  doing 
business  up  among  the  thousands.  He  finally  "  starved  out  "  and  went  West,  where  he  was 
successful.  He  is  now  one  of  the  permanent  guests  of  the  Palmer  House,  and  deals  largely  in 
wheat. 

In  1855,  Col.  Sumner  sold  the  Western  to  Dunn  &  Davis.  Dunn  sold  his  interest  at  the 
end  of  a  year  to  William  Wallace,  Davis'  interest  being  subsequently  mortgaged  to  J.  E.  Wright. 
Wallace  ran  the  house  until  1870,  when  both  interests  were  leased  to  a  man  named  Campbell. 
He  remained  in  control  one  year.  The  house  was  then  closed.  About  six  months  afterward, 
William  Pearl,  now  of  the  Cliff*  House,  Devil's  Lake,  rented  the  premises  and  conducted  the 
hotel  until  a  week  previous  to  its  total  destruction  by  fire,  November  G,  1878. 

The  Baraboo  House,  built  by  Lyman  Clark  in  the  fall  of  1817,  is  another  landmark.  It 
now  does  service  as  a  brewery  on  the  south  side  of  the  river. 

The  Wisconsin  House,  now  the  property  of  Herman  Albrecht,  was  built  in  1852  by  a  Ger- 
man named  Cornell  or  Connell.  The  City  Hotel,  under  the  hill,  also  dates  its  existence  from 
about  this  period. 

When  the  railroad  was  completed  to  Baraboo,  there  was  an  increased  demand  for  hotel 
accommodations.  In  1873,  P.  Pratt  converted  his  residence,  just  west  of  the  railroad  depot, 
into  a  very  neat  little  hotel,  and  still  conducts  it  as  such.  Mr.  Pratt  is  one  among  the  very  few 
men  now  living  who  have  witnessed  and  been  identified  with  the  growth  of  Baraboo  for  the  past 
thirty-four  years. 

In  1878,  the  North- Western  Railway  Company  erected  an  extensive  eating-house  near  their 
depot  in  Baraboo,  and  placed  B.  K.  Cowles  in  charge.  This  house  does  a  large  transient  busi- 
ness and  has  a  good  reputation. 

Last,  but  by  no  means  the  least,  may  be  mentioned  the  Sumner  House,  erected  in  1877-78 
(being  opened  in  September  of  the  latter  year)  by  Charles  E.  Sumner.  It  is  60x66  feet  in  size, 
exclusive  of  kitchen  and  outhouses,  two-stories  high,  and  has  seventeen  numbered  rooms,  neatly 
and  tastefully  furnished.  Its  outer  walls  are  built  of  sandstone  blocks,  uniformly  sized  and 
edged.  The  architecture,  in  style,  is  rustic,  of  attractive  design,  augmented  by  an  iron  front 
and  large  French  plate  glass  in  the  lower  story. 

THE  TOM  PAINE  ANNIVERSARY. 

The  "29th  of  January,  1867,  marked  an  important  era  in  the  history  of  Baraboo.  The 
occasion  was  the  celebration  of  the  one  hundred  and  thirtieth  anniversary  of  the  birth  of  Thomas 
Paine,  by  a  few  of  the  leading  members  of  the  "  Free  Congregational  Church,"  of  which  A.  A. 
Roberts  was  then  Pastor.  Efforts  to  secure  the  church  building  having  failed,  owing  to  the 
opposition  of  a  majority  of  the  members,  the  admirers  of  Paine  repaired  to  one  of  the  halls 
of  the  village,  and  there  held  their  exercises,  consisting  of  a  lecture  by  Mr.  Roberts  and  brief 
eulogies  of  the  philosopher  and  statesman  by  others  present.  The  affair  created  quite  a  stir  in 
church  circles,  and  was  for  some  time  afterward  the  subject  of  much  discussion  pro  and  con. 
Happily  for  those  who  took  part  in  the  celebration,  there  were  no  statutory  laws  prohibiting 
the  expression  of  opinions  that  were  not  derogatory  to  the  teachings  of  Paine.  There  were 
no  pillories  for  the  punishment  of  disbelievers  ;  there  were  no  stocks  for  the  hands  and  feet  of 
free-thinkers  ;  there  were  no  branding-irons  to  scar  the  foreheads  of  "  heretics."  The  epoch  of 
"religious"  murders  had  passed  away.  Less  than  150  years  ago,  when  Tom  Paine  was  a  boy,  a 
law  was  in  force  in  Maryland,  providing  that,  "  if  any  person  shall,  within  this  province,  willingly, 
maliciously  and  advisedly,  by  writing  or  speaking,  deny  our  Saviour  to  be  the  Son  of  God.  or 
shall  deny  the  Holy  Trinity,  the  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghost,  or  the  Godhead  of  any  of  the 
three  persons  or  the  unity  of  the  Godhead,  and  shall  therefor  be  convicted  by  verdict,  shall,  for 
the  first  offense,  be  bored  through  the  tongue  and  be  fined  £20  to  be  levied  of  his  body.  And, 
for  the  second  offense,  the  offender  shall  be  stigmatized  by  burning  in  the  forehead  the  letter 
B,  and  fined  =£40.  And  that  for  the  third  offense,  the  offender  shall  suffer  death  without  the 
benefit  of  clergy." 


540  HISTORY   OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

There  has  been  a  great  change  since  the  enactment  of  this  barbarous  law  by  the  Christian 
gentlemen  of  Maryland.  The  Christianity  of  Paine's  day  is  not  the  Christianity  of  our  time. 
The  preacher  of  that  period  who  would  have  dared  to  deny  the  existence  of  a  hell  forty  miles 
deep,  filled  with  salamandrian  devils,  would  have  been  roasted  to  a  cannibalic  brown  and  dished 
out  to  soulless  swine.  And  so  would  have  been  the  Rev.  Mr.  Roberts,  J.  J.  Gattiker,  Matthew 
Mould  and  Isaac  Green,  had  they  then  lived  and  dared  to  eulogize  a  man  who  denied  the  inspi- 
ration of  the  Bible. 

But  what  has  this  to  do  with  the  history  of  Baraboo,  says  an  orthodox  friend.  It  has  much 
to  do  with  it.  The  history  of  the  institutions  of  Baraboo  has  been  given  with  all  the  attendant 
details  of  growth  and  improvement.  It  would  be  a  dereliction  of  duty  not  to  say  something  of 
the  improvement  of  the  mind,  the  expansion  of  the  realm  of  thought,  the  intellectual  develop- 
ment, and  the  progress  of  true  Christianity.  The  indorsement  of  the  deistical  doctrines  of 
Thomas  Paine  in  1867,  it  seems,  did  not  meet  with  the  complete  approval  of  the  Unitarian 
Church  in  Baraboo.  Only  a  small  minority  stood  firm  and  carried  out  their  determination  to 
celebrate  the  birth  anniversary  of  the  man  whom  they  believed  had  given  utterance  to  their  sen- 
timents. A  majority  of  the  members,  however,  at  first  regarded  the  movement  premature ;  but 
when  the  29th  of  January  came  again,  no  objections  were  made  to  holding  the  exercises  in  the 
church  building,  and  a  full  attendance  resulted.  Fred  May  Holland,  the  Pastor,  delivered  a  lec- 
ture. He  is  said  to  have  been  "  very  guarded  in  his  utterances,  and  his  most  conservative  lis- 
teners took  no  offense.  "  Since  then,  celebrations  have  been  held  annually,  and  the  admirers  of 
Thomas  Paine  have  lost  nothing  of  their  social  standing  or  respectability. 

SECRET    SOCIETIES. 

Baraboo  Lodge,  No.  34,  F.  $•  A.  M. — Organized  November  6,  1851,  under  a  dispensation 
granted,  on  the  27th  of  October  previous,  to  James  Maxwell  as  W.  M.;  Harvey  Canfield,  S.  W.; 
John  G.  Wheeler,  J.  W.  ;  George  J.  Miller,  S.  D.  ;  ( !.  G.  Gollmar,  J.  D.  ;  R.  M.  Forsythe, 
Sec. ;  Daniel  Schemerhorn,  Tiler.  H.  G.  Jones  and  W.  D.  Truax  were  the  only  Masons 
present,  besides  the  officers,  at  the  organization.  On  the  8th  of  June,  1852,  the  Lodge  received 
its  charter.  The  instrument  was  dated  at  Janesville,  and  signed  by  A.  D.  Smith,  G.  M.  The 
Worshipful  Masters  have  been  :  James  Maxwell,  who  held  from  the  date  of  dispensation  to  the 
end  of  1852;  W.  D.  Truax,  1853  ;  Edward  Sumner,  1854;  M.  C.  Waite,  1855-57  ;  D.  Rug- 
gles,  1858;  W.  H.  Joy,  1859  ;  H.  A.  Peck,  1860;  F.  M.  Stewart,  1861-64 ;  Levi  Crouch, 
1865;  F.  M.  Stewart,  1866;  T.  D.  Lang,  1867  ;  T.  C.  Thomas,  1868;  A.  J.  Cooper,  1869; 
F.  M.  Stewart,  1870;  M.  C.  Waite,  1871;  T.  C.  Thomas,  1872-3;  T.  D.  Lang,  1874 ;  John 
Barker,  1875;  D.  S.  Vittum,  1876  ;  W.  W.  Andrews,  1877  ;  D.  S.  Vittum,  1878  ;  John 
Barker,  1879-80.  The  present  S.  W.  is  R.  Metcalf;  J.  W.,  W.  B.  Blachley.  The  membership 
is  108— M.  M.,  88;  F.  C,  5;  E.  A.,  10. 

Baraboo  Valley  <  'hapter,  No.  49. — This  is  the  only  Masonic  Chapter  in  the  county.  Its 
membership  is  not  entirely  confined  to  Baraboo,  quite  a  number  being  residents  of  Reedsburg  ; 
one  of  Ableman's  and  one  of  Lavalle.  It  was  organized  July  5,  1875,  with  George  G.  Swain. 
II.  P.  ;  E.  A.  Watkins,  K.  ;  Mair  Pointon,  Scribe  ;  J.  E.  Owen,  Sec.  ;  T.  D.  Lang,  T.  The 
chapter  was  chartered  February  16,  1876,  with  the  following  charter  members,  including  those 
mentioned  above  ;is  officers  :  George  S.  Rockwell,  William  Fox,  G.  M.  Rule,  John  H.  Hull  and 
S.  H.  Waldo.  The  High  Priests  have  been  G.  G.  Swain,  D.  S.  Vittum  and  John  Barker.  The 
membership  is  given  at  thirty  six,  one  of  whom — D.  S.  Vittum — is  dead. 

Baraboo  Lodge,  No.  51,  L.  O.  O.  F. — This  Lodge  was  first  organized  and  chartered  about 
1850,  but  was  not  successful  financially.  At  that  early  day,  Odd  Fellowship  was  not  on  so 
substantial  a  basis  as  it  is  now,  and  the  Lodge  went  down  after  a  short  existence.  It  has  been 
found  impossible,  after  so  many  years,  to  obtain  the  names  of  the  original  charter  members,  but 
the  following  are  known  to  have  been  connected  with  the  lodge  as  charter  members :  D.  K. 
Noyes,  Charles  Wood,  M.  D.  Evans,  L.  C.  Stanley,  Dr.  S.  Angell,  T.  Kirk  and  C.  H.  Mc- 
Laughlin.     The  present  Lodge  (No.  51;  was  chartered  Oct.  23,  L871,  with  the  following  charter 


BARABOO, 


HISTORY   OF    SAUK    COUHTY.  543 

members:  D.  K.  Noyes,  E.  M.  Coon,  H.  H.  Webster,  H.  D.  Newell,  James  Dylans  and  W.  0. 
Stephenson.  It  lias  now  (1880)  about  125  members.  The  Lodge  owns  its  own  building,  22x70 
feet,  with  store  below  and  lodge-room  in  the  second  story,  which  is  neatly  and  appropriately  fur- 
nished. The  Lodge  has  seventeen  Past  Grands,  and  is  entitled  to  three  representatives  to  the 
Grand  Lodge.  Following  is  the  list  of  the  Noble  Grands  from  1871 :  D.  K.  Noyes,  H.  H. 
Webster,  F.  B.  Baldwin,  A.  J.  Gorman,  A.  H.  Cowles,  F.  Barringer,  Thomas  Libbey,  P.  P. 
Palmer,  L.  0.  Holmes,  J.  M.  True,  H.  D.  Potter,  H.  D.  Snell,  J.  W.  Blake,  Fred  Baldwin, 
A.  A.  Roberts,  W.  H.  White,  T.  Spellan,  and  Edwin  R.  Bow,  the  latter  being  the  present 
incumbent. 

Northwestern  Encampment,  No.  20,  I.  0.  0.  F. — Was  instituted  at  Reedsburg,  Sauk  Co., 
on  the  15th  day  of  January,  1868,  by  P.  G.  M.  C.  C.  Cheeney,  of  Janesville,  with  the  follow- 
ing charter  members :  B.  F.  Blackman,  Leander  Wheeler,  Albert  Spooner,  Nelson  Wheeler, 
J.  F.  Hackett,  C.  M.  Gaylord,  J.  G.  Blakeslee,  A.  Mellen,  J.  B.  Kastater,  G.  H.  Flaut,  John 
Kellogg,  E.  G.  Jackson,  and  R.  A.  Wheeler.  After  two  years'  work,  the  lodge  at  that  place 
having  suspended,  the  Camp  surrendered  its  charter.  On  the  15th  day  of  November,  1875,  it 
was  revived,  and  located  at  Baraboo.  The  following  were  the  charter  members  :  L.  0.  Holmes, 
P.  P.  Palmer,  II.  D.  Potter,  Thomas  Libby,  A.  C.  Tuttle,  A.  H.  Cowles  and  S.  F.  Smith.  The 
Camp  was  instituted  by  Grand  Patriarch  Dr.  J.  H.  Vivian,  of  Mineral  Point.  The  first  officers 
elected  were  L.  0.  Holmes,  C.  P. ;  S.  F.  Smith,  H.  P.  ;  P.  P.  Palmer,  S.  W. ;  A.  C.  Tuttle, 
Scribe ;  Thomas  Libby,  Treasurer,  and  H.  D.  Potter,  J.  W.  The  Camp  now  numbers  about 
forty  members.  The  present  officers  are  A.  A.  Roberts,  C.  P. :  P.  P.  Palmer,  H.  P.  ;  George 
Bloom,  S.  W. ;  H.  D.  Potter,  Scribe;  George  Merriott,  Treasurer  ;  Fred  Baldwin,  J.  W.  The 
Camp  is  entitled  to  one  representative  in  the  Grand  Lodge.  Both  the  Camp  and  the  subordinate 
lodge  are  in  a  healthy  condition,  financially  and  otherwise. 

MUSICAL. 

Baraboo  has  been  musically  inclined  for  a  number  of  years.  Dr.  Charles  Cowles  might  be 
termed,  with  propriety,  the  father  of  music  in  this  and  other  parts  of  Sauk  County.  He  taught 
singing-school  in  this  village  and  neighborhood  some  twenty  years,  and  many  of  those  who 
might  now  be  termed  "old  singers,"  received  their  first  lesson  from  him.  Since  his  retirement 
from  the  position  of  "  singing  master,"  several  have  attempted  to  fill  his  place,  but  have  sig- 
nally failed.  On  the  10th  of  June,  1867,  after  a  musical  convention  held  by  Prof.  H.  R. 
Palmer,  an  association  known  as  the  "  Sauk  County  Musical  Society,"  was  formed,  who  adopted 
a  constitution  and  by-laws,  elected  Rev.  Mr.  Rossiter,  President,  D.  D.  Doane,  Secretary,  and 
0.  W.  Fox,  Conductor.  This  being  a  new  experiment,  it  did  not  long  survive,  for  we  find  by 
the  records  of  the  association  that  it  did  not  exist  subsequent  to  May  20,  1868. 

The  next  attempt  at  a  musical  organization  we  find  to  have  been  made  after  a  convention 
held  in  the  Congregational  Church  on  July  18,  1872.  This  organization  was  known  as  "  The 
Baraboo  Musical  Union,"  with  D.  D.  Doane,  President,  William  Butler  Secretary,  and  J. 
Hawes,  Conductor.  This  association,  like  its  predecessor,  was  of  short  duration,  and  gave  up 
the  ghost  after  running  a  few  months.  Two  failures,  following  so  close  together,  was  rather 
discouraging  to  associated  musical  efforts,  but  after  a  few  years  the  desire  again  found  expression 
through  Mrs.  D.  S.  Vittum,  who  invited  the  singers  of  Baraboo  to  her  house  on  the  evening  of 
October  23,  1878,  for  the  purpose  of  organizing  a  musical  society.  This  association  was  organ- 
ized under  the  name  of  the  "Baraboo  Choral  Society,"  and,  after  effecting  an  organization  by 
electing  J.  J.  Gattiker,  President,  A.  C.  Tuttle,  Secretary,  and  J.  Hawes,  Conductor,  continued 
to  meet  at  the  residence  of  Mrs.  Vittum  until  a  suitable  place  for  weekly  rehearsals  could  be 
procured.  This  society  is  still  in  existence,  having  met  in  different  places,  but  is  now  meeting 
on  Tuesday  evening  of  each  week,  in  Gattiker's  new  block,  in  the  room  occupied  by  the  Ladies' 
Art  Society. 

Baraboo  can  boast  of  one  unorganized  musical  fraternity,  which  meets  at  the  residence 
of  J.   J.   Gattiker   on   Monday  evening  of  each   week.     This  gathering  of  the  lovers  of  good 


544  HISTORY   OF    SAUK  COUNTY. 

music  was  set  on  foot  by  Mr.  J.  Hawes,  in  the  year  1871,  for  the  purpose  of  cultivating  a  taste 
for  a  higher  order  of  instrumental  music.  With  few  exceptions,  on  each  Monday  evening  can 
be  heard  overtures,  duets,  solos,  etc.,  by  the  old  masters ;  and  all  musicians  who  visit  Baraboo, 
always  find  a  welcome  at  this  hospitable  home  ;  also  the  lovers  of  good  music,  whether  perform- 
ers or  listeners. 

TEMPERANCE. 

The  cause  of  temperance  has  found  many  advocates  and  stanch  friends  in  Baraboo.  As 
early  as  1843,  an  organization  known  as  the  Washington  Temperance  Society  was  perfected  here. 
It  enjoyed  quite  a  long  and  useful  existence.  Solomon  Shafer  will  be  remembered  as  one  of  the 
leaders.  In  1850,  this  society  was  supplanted  by  the  "Sons  of  Temperance,"  and  "the  Sons" 
in  turn  by  the  "Good  Templars."  The  different  Christian  ministers  of  course  took  a  deep 
interest  in  the  success  of  all  these  movements,  and  materially  aided  them  by  picturing  from  the 
pulpit  the  evils  of  intemperance  and  the  good  results  of  total  abstinence.  Elder  Cochran  was 
particularly  vehement  in  this  regard.  The  agitation  finally,  in  1854,  led  to  a  wholsome  uncork- 
ing of  jugs  and  breaking  of  bottles  by  a  large  number  of  stalwart  temperance  women.  The 
Good  Templar  and  other  organizations  have  been  constantly  at  work  ever  since  emphasizing  the 
vigorous  work  of  their  predecessors  of  1854.  In  regard  to  the  individuals  who,  in  more  recent 
times,  have  kept  the  importance  of  the  work  before  the  public,  it  would  be  impossible  to  particu- 
larize; the  attempt  to  do  so,  indeed,  would  be  invidious.  All  classes  of  citizens  have  manifested 
their  feelings  in  this  regard.  And,  as  a  result,  the  sight  of  a  drunken  man  on  the  streets  of 
Baraboo  is  an  unusual  thing ;  where  thirty  and  even  twenty  years  ago,  it  was  not  uncommon  to 
encounter  half  a  dozen  in  an  evening's  walk.  This  is  not  alone  true  of  Baraboo;  the  writer 
finds  the  same  condition  of  things  to  have  existed  in  other  parts  of  the  State.  If  this  salutary 
change  can  be  attributed  to  the  efforts  of  temperance  workers,  there  is  indeed  cause  for  congratu- 
lation. 

ESTHETIC    AND    SOCIAL    LIFE. 

While  the  various  institutions  pertaining  to  the  growth  and  prosperity  of  Baraboo  are  being 
discussed,  it  behooves  the  historian  not  to  forget  or  overlook  the  social  and  aesthetic  side  of  life 
here ;  for,  nationally  and  provincially,  it  may  be  truly  said  that  the  condition  of  the  home  life, 
with  its  various  social  and  aesthetic  relations,  is  as  certainly  an  evidence  of  the  real  intelligence, 
purity  and  power  of  a  people,  as  aught  else. 

The  social  and  aesthetic  life  of  Baraboo  can  claim  marked  excellence  when  contrasted  with 
that  which  exists  in  many  other  communities  of  equal  age,  opportunity  and  consequent  experi- 
ence. It  is,  in  fact,  far  above  the  general  average  existing  at  large,  and  has  been  so,  as  far  as 
the  better  evidences  prove,  for  many  years.  What  element  or  class  deserves  the  greatest 
distinction  or  credit  for  building  up  and  continually  promoting  this  condition,  it  is  not  easy  to 
decide  ;  as  there  seems  to  be  almost  a  balance  of  the  forces  for  good  between  male  and  female 
here,  and  because  the  prevailing  sentiments,  liberal  and  conservative,  or  religiously  orthodox  and 
radically  heterodox,  appear  to  be  pretty  equally  divided  throughout  society.  But,  considering  the 
particular  means  by  which  the  social  and  aesthetic  life  here  expresses  itself,  in  the  form  of  working 
clubs  or  organizations,  especially,  conducted  by  the  women  of  every  shade  of  opinion,  thus 
united  it  can  be  said  that  they  are  justly  entitled,  as  a  class,  to  the  mo3t  praise.  These  organi- 
zations, although  having  in  some  respects  special  and  different  methods  of  working,  are  all 
devoted  to  the  same  general  objects,  viz.,  the  cultivation  of  a  liberal  and  high  social  status,  and 
the  dissemination  and  acquisition  of  knowledge  upon  all  matters  pertaining  to  the  aesthetic 
culture  in  vogue  and  demanded  as  a  part  of  our  civilization. 

The  Old  Uexpi'riatis. — Probably  the  first  literary  ami  debating  society  organized  here  under 
a  name,  where  essay  reading  or  intellectual  contest  and  disquisitions  on  "  realization  or  anticipa- 
tion "  were  indulged  in,  was  the  Hesperian  Club  of  "  auld  lang  syne."  The  society  was  formed 
during  the  time  the  old  Academy  and  Collegiate  Institute  were  running,  before  the  war,  some  time 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  "  '50's,"  and  was  in  its  day  a  flourishing  affair,  and  a  power  among  the 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  545 

young  folks.  It  probably  received  its  name  from  the  old  legend  of  the  sisters  Hesperides,  that 
reside  in  the  west,  where  the  sun  goes  down,  and  that  were  connected  with  heaven  and  earth,  and 
were  great  singers;  and,  taken  all  in  all,  were  an  unusually  excellent  set  of  girls,  "so  the  story 
goes."  The  society  collected  books  and  established  a  library, 'some  of  the  old  books  of  which  are 
still  here  in  possession  of  the  public  school.  After  running  a  number  of  years,  the  Hesperian 
Club,  it  is  to  be  regretted,  went  up,  where  all  good  things  are  wont  to  go.  May  its  shade  rest 
in  peace  in  the  garden  of  the  Hesperides,  soothed  to  rest  by  the  sweet  refrains  of  the  fairy 
sisters,  its  patron  saints,  and  content  in  the  memory  of  past  well  doing. 

The  (loose  Club. — About  seventeen  years  ago,  while  the  great  rebellion  was  at  its  height, 
a  few  of  the  leading  women  of  Baraboo  united  in  forming  a  reading  circle,  believing  that  they 
had  a  right  to,  and  should  pay  attention  to  what  was  going  on  in  the  world  of  science,  the  arts, 
and  philosophy,  as  well  as  to  the  duties  of  housekeeping.  The  first  steps  taken  in  this  direction 
by  the  little  band  of  pioneers,  bound  upon  exploring  the  world  of  aesthetics,  supplied  a  capital 
theme  for  the  sportive  remarks  of  a  few  of  the  masculine  wiseacres  and  wits  of  the  place,  who 
denominated  the  "  reading  circle  "  the  "  Goose  Club ;"  and,  as  the  children  were  permitted  to  go 
to  the  club  meetings,  they,  it  was  allowed,  were  the  goslings ;  the  general  conclusion  being  that 
they  all  met  to  gabble,  and  consequently  would  not  last  long.. 

The  first  meeting  of  the  reading  circle  was  held  in  the  schoolroom  of  Miss  Nethaway,  a 
select-school  teacher,  and  since  that  time  they  have  met  regularly  every  Saturday  evening  at  the 
same  place.  They  have  no  constitution  or  special  mode  of  procedure,  the  meetings  always  being 
conducted  in  an  entirely  informal  manner.  The  matter  for  reading  is  furnished  at  will  by  the 
members,  and  has  been  since  the  commencement;  and  almost  everything  under  the  light  of  the 
sun  has  been  read  about  at  these  meetings,  and  perhaps  discussed.  As  for  gossiping,  it  was 
never  done ;  for  if  that  sort  of  thing  had  been  indulged  in  it  is  safe  to  say  the  Goose  Club  would 
have  ceased  to  fioat  long  ago  ;  and  further,  it  is  presumptuous  and  ungenerous  to  suppose  that 
these  women  had  no  higher  aim  than  the  indulgence  of  such  a  puerile  diversion  as  talking  about 
themselves  and  neighbors  alone. 

One  of  the  social  habits  of  the  Goose  Club,  followed  from  the  first,  has  been  the  giving  of 
annual  dinner  parties,  each  of  the  ladies  taking  turns  as  hostess  at  these  fetes.  At  such  times, 
of  course,  the  ganders  are  invited  ;  and  it  may  be  easily  believed  that  they  are  nothing  loath  to 
come  and  enliven  these  festive  occasions  with  their  sublime  cackle. 

The  first  members  were  the  Rev.  Mrs.  Codding,  Mrs.  Dr.  Slye,  Miss  Eva  Slye,  Mrs.  Judge 
Remington,  Mrs.  J.  G.  Train,  Mrs.  Freeman  Longly,  Miss  Nethaway  and  Mrs.  Norman 
Stewart.  There  have  been  acquisitions  to  the  membership  at  various  times,  and  withdrawals 
as  well.  Of  the  original  members,  five  only  are  now  left,  but  the  institution  still  exists,  and  is  a 
credit  to  its  founders  and  the  village. 

Literary  Club  of  '76 — So  called  from  having  been  established  in  the  winter  of  '76.  This 
club  was  the  successor  of  the  Hesperians,  being  devoted  to  similar  objects,  and  being  made  up  of 
both  sexes.  The  organization  meeting  was  held  at  R.  H.  Strong's,  the  members  being  the  rep- 
resentative young  folks  of  the  town.  Much  enthusiasm  was  manifested  at  starting  out,  and  a 
determination  expressed  to  raise  funds  and  revive  the  old  library  and  establish  a  free  reading- 
room.  Subsequently,  the  meetings  were  held  at  different  private  residences  until  September  of 
1877,  when  the  society  had,  by  giving  lectures,  readings,  dramatic  plays,  concerts,  etc.,  and  by 
personal  contribution,  accumulated  about  $175.  Then  they  decided  to  open  a  reading-room,  and 
did  so,  making  public  announcement  in  the  papers  to  that  effect.  The  reading-room  was  supplied 
with  periodicals  and  books  contributed  by  various  parties  for  library  purposes  in  connection  with 
the  old  books  of  the  Hesperian  library.  It  was  kept  open  about  a  year ;  then,  as  but  few  of  the 
business  men  encouraged  and  aided  the  enterprise,  it  was  closed,  although  it  had  been  well  pat- 
ronized. The  books  contributed  were  returned  to  their  former  owners,  and  so  ended  the  second 
library  enterprise. 

Industrial  Art  Association. — Fine  art,  as  relates  especially  to  painting,  drawing,  etc.,  had 
but  few  real  working  representatives,  or  even  patrons,  here  ten  years  ago ;  but  now  nearly  every 


546  HISTORY   OF   SAUK    COUNTY. 

house  is  adorned  by  landscapes  and  various  sketches  in  oil  and  crayon  work,  besides  other  artistic 
embellishments  too  numerous  to  mention,  a  majority  of  these  productions  being  the  work  of  those 
living  here.  This  change  is  doubtless  due,  in  large  measure,  to  the  influence  exerted  upon  the 
taste  of  the  people  by  a  resident  artist,  a  Miss  Maclure,  who  has  been  located  here  some  seven  or 
eight  years.  She  has  been  engaged  almost  exclusively  in  the  work  of  teaching  painting  and 
drawing  since  being  here,  and  has  been  very  largely  patronized  by  young  and  old.  In  this  con- 
nection it  is  but  fair  to  state,  in  honor  of  this  woman's  influence  and  work,  that  she  is  a  consci- 
entious artist  of  superior  abilities,  having  made  Art  the  work  of  her  life,  and  having  kept  up 
with  the  improvement  of  the  times.  At  different  intervals,  various  and  special  teachers  have  been 
here,  and  have  always  met  with  encouragement  when  there  has  been  any  real  merit  exhibited. 
The  organization,  the  name  of  which  heads  this  article,  and  which  is  really  the  slow  outgrowth 
of  the  work  of  years,  held  its  first  meeting  Feb.  25,  1880,  at  the  house  of  George  Mertens,  and 
was  attended  by  a  large  number  of  the  prominent  ladies  and  gentlemen  of  the  place.  After  dis- 
cussing what  arts  should  be  studied,  the  meeting  proceeded  to  organize  and  elect  officers.  J.  L. 
Claude  was  elected  President ;  Mrs.  F.  Longly,  Vice  President ;  Miss  Minnie  Drown,  Secretary. 
Subsequently,  a  constitution  was  drawn  up  and  submitted  by  a  committee,  and  indorsed  by  the 
society,  Article  2  of  which  says :  "  The  general  objects  and  purposes  of  said  association  are  the 
cultivation  of  the  principles  of  art,  and  their  application  to  industrial  pursuits ;  the  receiving  of 
gifts,  trusts  and  loans;  and  the  having  and  maintaining  such  suitable  establishment,  and  using  of 
suitable  means,  as  the  association  may  be  able  to  acquire." 

The  association  has  a  suitable  room  provided  for  their  use,  where  they  hold  meetings,  recep- 
tions and  art  fairs.  Their  regular  meetings  are  convened  once  a  month,  and  at  these  times  every- 
thing pertaining  to  art,  useful  as  well  as  ornamental,  or  for  domestic  or  general  use,  whether  in 
the  realm  of  architecture,  sculpture,  painting,  or  the  making  of  laces  and  doing  fancy  work,  is 
open  for  discussion. 

The  Woman's  Club. — This  club  was  organized  April  23,  1880,  by  the  following  ladies  as 
members :  Sarah  Powers,  Adele  Cook,  Addie  Donavan,  Lizzie  Woodman,  Ida  P.  Roberts,  Emma 
Train,  Sarah  Spence,  Fanny  Holz,  Mary  Donavan,  Lucy  Case  and  Emma  P.  Scott.  Officers  : 
Lizzie  Woodman,  President;  Fanny  Holz,  Vice  President;  Lucy  Case,  Secretary.  The  above 
union  was  entered  into  by  the  ladies  that  they  might  better  and  more  freely  and  kindly  inter- 
change thought  and  experience,  and  thereby  become  more  mutually  helpful  to  each  other  and 
society  than  they  could  be  individually  and  alone.  According  to  their  constitution,  the  objects 
are  "  to  strengthen  the  feeling  of  sympathy  and  fellowship  among  women,  independently  of 
social  distinctions,  and  outside  of  the  natural  and  proper  affiliations  of  personal  friendships,  or 
any  existing  organizations  ;  and  to  discuss  without  personalities  such  theoretical  and  practical 
questions  as  relate  to  the  well-being  of  home  and  society  ;  and  also  to  extend  our  knowledge  and 
broaden  our  culture  by  such  reading  and  study  as  we  shall  deem  best  adapted  to  our  needs.  The 
meetings  of  the  club  occur  semi-monthly.  Before  it  lies  a  broad  field  to  be  explored,  and  may 
they  long  continue  in  the  course  they  have  blocked  out. 

The  [>t>n;ix  Society. — Many  years  ago,  a  Dorcas  Society  of  elderly  ladies  was  operating 
here,  and  under  their  direction  what  was  called  the  "  Little  Dorcas  Society  "  was  set  afoot,  and 
met  as  children,  but,  as  the  years  slipped  by  and  the  little  misses  grew  to  womanhood,  the  older 
ladies  withdrew  leaving  the  Little  Dorcases  now  mistresses  of  the  field.  It  is  almost  needless 
to  mention  the  fact  that  this  is  a  benevolent  society,  devoted  almost  solely  to  relieving  the  wants 
of  the  sick  and  afflicted,  whoever  they  may  be  in  the  community.  Words  of  praise  given  to 
such  an  institution  as  this,  and  so  begun,  can  but  feebly  express  the  admiration  which  every 
right-minded  person  must  feel  for  the  noble  and  constant  work  of  this  society.  Long  may  it 
exist,  and  may  each  member  rear  children  to  grow  into  another.  They  give  suppers,  theatricals 
and  various  entertainments  to  raise  money,  and  many  a  dollar  do  they  raise  for  the  suffering 
ones.     Last  year  they  raised  about  $200. 

Magazine  Club. — There  are  now  three  magazine  clubs  here  that  operate  on  the  inter-ex- 
changeable system,  each  member  of  the  clubs  taking  some  periodical  which  is  in  turn  changed  for 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  547 

others,  with  the  various  members,  until  at  last  it  comes  home  well  read  if  not  worn.  This  is  a 
most  excellent  idea,  and  materially  reduces  the  expense  of  the  best  of  reading,  while  it  stimulates 
each  one  to  read  and  keep  up  with  the  times  and  neighbors. 

There  was  a  literary  society  of  a  social  nature  formed  here  during  the  past  winter,  which 
met  in  the  parlors  of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  And  in  all  probability  these  meetings  will  be 
resumed  next  season. 

The  Quintecem  Club — Organized  in  the  latter  part  of  1879.  The  club  is  composed  of 
fifteen  members,  as  is  indicated  by  its  name,  and  has  for  its  purpose  the  social  enjoyment  of  its 
founders  and  the  entertainment  of  their  visiting  friends.  The  members  are  A.  H.  Noyes,  D. 
E.  Morgan,  Frank  Strong,  R.  E.  Noyes,  Jacob  Van  Orden,  George  Rockwell,  Fred  Lang,  Dr. 
W.  II.  Vittum,  Walter  Richards,  Mark  Warren,  Lee  Bohn,  Ward  Monroe,  Will  Warner,  Cyrus 
Brown,  and  Frank  Eldridge.  They  have  a  nicely  appointed  club  room  in  Post  Office  Block, 
The  floor  is  covered  with  a  durable  canvass,  and  the  ceiling  hung  with  gilt  and  black  chandeliers, 
while  in  one  end  of  the  room  stands  a  handsome  piano  and  in  the  other  a  Monarch  billiard 
table.  Then  there  are  chess,  checkers  and  card  tables,  comfortable  chairs  and  sofas,  and  all  the 
appurtenances  to  a  gentleman's  club-room,  the  entire  outfit  rivaling  similar  institutions  in  the 
great  cities.     Each  of  the  members  is  a  host,  and  all  are  gentlemen,  whom  to  meet  is  a  pleasure. 

Hunting  Clubs. — Baraboo  is  the  home  of  the  members  of  three  sporting  clubs — the  Gram- 
pus Club,  consisting  of  Charles  H.  Davis,  J.  W.  Davis,  Thomas  Thompson,  William  Thomas, 
E.  Blakesleeand  Benjamin  G.  Paddock;  the  Skillet  Creek  Club,  consisting  of  N.  C.  Kirk, 
George  Mertens,  Norman  Stewart,  A.  L.  Slye,  T.  D.  Lang,  C.  A.  Swineford,  W.  S.  Grubb 
and  John  Hull ;  and  the  Owl  Club,  consisting  of  Joseph  Hawes,  Sr.,  D.  D.  Doane,  A.  L.  Slye, 
and  T.  D.  Lang.  These  clubs  make  extended  excursions  into  the  game  and  fish  regions  of  this 
and  other  Western  States,  and  were  never  known  to  return  with  empty  game-bags. 

THE    CARDIFF  GIANT.* 

The  "  Cardiff"  Giant"  controversy,  instead  of  subsiding  like  a  collapsed  humbug,  is  grow- 
ing warmer  and  more  mysterious.  Below  we  give  the  Chicago  Tribune's  version  of  the  creation 
of  "  Old  Cardiff","  which,  if  true,  would  seem  to  settle  the  question,  and  cause  people  to  laugh 
loudly  at  one  of  the  best-planned  and  most  successful  humbugs  ever  perpetrated,  outrivaling  the 
Mermaid,  Joyce  Heth  or  any  of  the  rest  of  Barnum's  best.  On  the  other  hand,  we  have  before 
us  a  copy  of  the  Onondaga  (Syracuse)  Standard,  of  February  2.  containing  ten  affidavits  and 
a  copy  of  about  as  many  freight  bills,  showing  that  the  big  iron-bound  box  which  the  Tribune 
assumes  to  have  contained  the  gypsum  giant,  really  contained  tobacco  manufacturing  machinery 
of  George  Hull,  our  former  townsman,  packed  with  unmanufactured  tobacco ;  and  showing  as 
straight  a  tracer  as  ever  lawyer  or  railroad  man  could  desire  for  conviction,  that  the  said  mysteri- 
ous iron-bound  ton-and-a-half  box  was  conveyed  to  a  point  on  the  Black  River  Canal,  south  of  Rem- 
son,  Oneida  County,  and  there  opened  in  presence  of  Orson  Davis,  a  reputable  affiant,  and  that  its 
contents  were  tobacco  machinery  and  tobacco,  as  aforesaid,  and  that  said  contents  were  then 
transferred  to  a  canalboat  in  waiting.  The  supposition,  on  a  review  of  this  theory,  is,  that 
George  Hull  was  smuggling  his  wares  away  from  seizure  by  the  revenue  officers,  he  having  been 
"confiscated"  and  proceeded  against  at  Binghamton  some  weeks  previous  for  having  defrauded 
the  Government.  While  the  erudite,  keen,  scrutinizing  Syracuse  detectives  are  out  affidaviting 
their  Chicago  cotemporaries,  we,  an  unpretending  countryman,  well  acquainted  with  George 
Hull,  will  suggest  to  them  the  way  they  were  fooled,  as  follows  :  The  box  which  they  traced 
from  Chicago  to  Black  River  Canal  was  not  the  box  that  started,  but  got  duplicated  by  a  box  of 
similar  dimensions,  somewhere  in  the  region  of  Cardiff";  and  while  the  giant  statue  was  being 
buried  one  night  on  Newell's  farm,  George  Hull's  machinery,  boxed  at  the  place  of  somebody  in 
league  with  him,  was  trundled   right   along   to  the  Black  River  Canal  for  the  very  purpose  of 

*  From  the  firs 
ducing  the  article 
i  much  interested  ' 


548  HISTORY   OF    SAUK    COUNTY 

having  this  same  tracer  follow  it  as  the  same  box  which  left  Chicago.  The  head  or  heads  cun- 
ning enough  to  originate  the  giant  hoax  are  certainly  shrewd  enough  to  mystify  a  people  by  just 
such  a  trick  as  this.     The  Tribune  says  : 

"  In  an  article  on  the  '  Cardiff  Giant,'  published  in  the  Tribune  about  two  months  since,  it 
was  asserted  that  the  '  ancient  individual '  was  made  in  Chicago.  There  was  sufficient  ground 
for  making  the  assertion  at  that  time,  but  the  evidence  necessary  to  prove  it  could  not  be 
obtained.  It  was  known  to  exist,  however,  but  those  who  possessed  the  facts  were  unwilling  to 
divulge  them,  fearing  that  they  might  in  some  way  compromise  their  reputations  as  honest  men. 
They  read  the  opinions  given  by  learned  scientists  as  to  the  antiquity  of  the  piece  of  gypsum, 
and  laughed  in  their  sleeves.  They  could  not  understand  how  people  could  be  so  easily  hum- 
bugged. This  cannot  be  wondered  at,  because  they  were  workers  in  marble  and  could  not  tell 
whether  the  statue  had  been  cut  out  by  a  workman  or  not.  The  majority  of  those  who  were 
present  when  the  '  last  one  of  an  extinct  race '  was  unearthed,  did  not  know  whether  it  was 
stone  or  a  petrifaction.  Hence  the  excitement  which  followed,  and  the  interest  taken  in  the 
'  giant '  is,  in  a  measure,  excusable.  The  opinion  of  an  eminent  sculptor  of  New  York,  who 
was  called  upon  by  the  finder  (?)  to  examine  it,  was  not  regarded,  for  the  reason  that  he  main- 
tained that  it  had  been  chiseled  out.  Such  a  thing  was  impossible,  they  said.  He  did  not  know 
anything.  The  learned  scientists — gentlemen  who  have  devoted  years  of  study  to  unravel  the 
secrets  of  antiquity — were  next  called  upon.  They  confirmed  the  statement  of  the  unlearned 
rustics,  and  said  it  was  really  a  petrified  man.  There  were  some  men  who  were  incredulous, 
and  these  endeavored  to  explode  the  theories  advanced  by  the  said  scientists,  but,  as  they  were 
in  the  minority,  they  were  unsuccessful.  Every  story  started  by  them  was  circulated  through- 
out the  country,  and  so  were  the  refutations  made  by  those  pecuniarily  interested  in  the  'giant.' 
The  latter  individuals  had  the  best  of  it,  and  many  thousands  of  people  in  the  country  to-day 
firmly  believe  the  Cardiff  Giant  is  really  a  petrifaction,  and  that  he,  thousands  of  years  ago, 
walked,  talked,  ate  and  slept.  To  prove  that  this  is  not  true  is  the  purpose  of  this  article.  The 
few  men  who  were  aware  of  the  circumstances  connected  with  the  making  of  the  image,  have 
furnished  the  information.  Their  names  are  suppressed,  but  if  the  gentlemen  now  exhibiting 
the  swindle  to  the  people  of  the  East  want  them,  and  the  affidavit  of  the  man  who  cut  the  figure 
out,  they  can  be  satisfied  upon  application. 

"In  the  latter  part  of  June,  1868,  two  men,  one  of  them  at  present  a  large  owner  in  the 
giant,  arrived  in  Chicago.  They  had  some  time  considered  the  feasibility  of  inaugurating  a 
humbug,  and  had  determined  upon  having  something  ancient — a  statue  so  old  that  it  would 
cause  wonder  and  create  such  an  excitement  that  before  it  subsided  their  pockets  would  be  full, 
and  their  object  accomplished.  The  work  of  cutting  out  the  statue  would  have  to  be  done 
secretly,  and  none  but  a  man  who  could  remain  quiet  was  competent  to  do  it.  They  searched 
for  some  time,  and  finally  met  a  German  who  had  been  in  this  country  about  four  years,  then  in 
the  employ  of  a  well-known  sculptor  of  this  city.  He  agreed  to  do  the  work  for  $75,  down.  A 
block  of  gypsum,  twelve  feet  long,  three  feet  wide  and  eighteen  inches  thick,  was  procured  from 
Fort  Dodge,  Iowa,  and  placed  in  a  gentleman's  barn  near  Lincoln  Park,  on  the  North  Side. 
The  owner  of  the  structure  was  let  into  the  secret,  as  was  another,  an  assistant  to  the  German. 
These  were  the  only  persons,  beside  the  two  men  mentioned,  who  knew  anything  of  it.  Even 
the  three  did  not  know  what  was  to  be  done  with  it  when  it  was  completed.  In  the  latter  part 
of  July,  the  two  commenced  the  work  of  chiseling.  In  consequence  of  the  thinness  of  the 
stone,  about  a  foot  and  a  half  was  taken  off  one  end  of  the  block,  in  order  to  hav^  a  better  pro- 
portioned man.  A  model  was  necessary,  so  one  of  the  men  who  made  the  arrangements — Hull 
by  name — who  is  himself  a  giant  in  size,  with  sufficient  intellect  to  humbug  the  learned  savans 
and  wise  men  of  the  East,  stripped  and  chose  the  peculiar  position  to  suit  the  twisted  and  unfa- 
vorable position  of  the  stone.  The  artist  then  inquired  what  was  -to  be  made,  and  was  instructed 
to  make  anything — a  monkey,  a  baboon,  or  something  that  would  represent  a  man.  So,  without 
questioning  the  motives  of  his  employers,  he  set  to  work.  There  was  no  necessity  for  his  leaving 
the  bam  for  a  drink  when  employed,  as  plenty  of  beer  was  supplied  him.     At  the  close  of  the 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK  COUNTY.  54U 

eighteenth  day  the  figure  was  nearly  completed.  He  did  not  work  at  it  steadily  every  day,  but 
whenever  he  got  an  opportunity  during  the  daylight,  also  at  night.  His  employers  then  came 
to  look  at  it,  but  what  was  their  surprise  when  they  found  that  the  artist  had  given  the  figure 
any  quantity  of  hair.  There  were  ringlets  dangling  from  the  head,  lung  beard  and  patches  on 
other  parts  of  the  body.  Hull  said  that  would  never  do — hair  would  not  petrify.  The  German 
was  puzzled,  and  knew  not  what  they  meant,  but  removed  the  hair  at  their  request.  In  two 
days  more  the  work  was  pronounced  done  by  the  artist,  and  his  employers,  after  examining  it, 
expressed  themselves  as  satisfied.  Now  to  make  it  look  old.  A  gallon  of  strong  acid  was  pro- 
cured and  put  on  him.  It  ate  into  the  soft  material,  producing  spongy-looking  cavities.  A 
quantity  of  English  ink  was  then  applied,  and  this  had  the  effect  of  giving  the  giant  the  appear- 
ance of  venerable  age.  The  next  step  was  packing  him  in  a  box.  During  the  next  week  the 
box  was  carted  to  the  Michigan  Southern  Railroad  depot.  It  remained  there  for  so  long  a  time 
that  the  owners  were  notified  to  take  it  away,  as  it  occupied  so  much  room  and  could  not  be 
moved  to  make  space  for  goods  received  and  delivering.  It  was  subsequently  removed  and 
placed  aboard  a  schooner,  which  sailed  for  some  Eastern  lake  port.  The  next  heard  of  it  was 
being  unearthed  on  a  farm  in  New  York  State,  and  an  announcement  of  its  antiquity.  What 
has  been  done  with  it  since,  the  public  well  know,  and  therefore  repetition  is  unnecessary. 

"  The  artist,  who  is  a  very  modest  man,  and  whose  name  is  yet  unknown  to  fame,  does  not 
consider  this  his  best  effort.  This  is  evidenced  by  a  remark  he  made  when  told  that  it  was  a 
very  poor  piece  of  workmanship.  'Veil,'  said  he,  '  they  hurried  me  like  doonder — any  baker 
could  make  so  goot  a  tings  out  of  dough.'  He  further  said,  in  view  of  these  hard  times,  that 
he  would  be  willing  to  take  orders  for  duplicates  from  the  admirers  of  antiquity  and  petrifaction 
at  the  same  price,  provided  that  the  ten-acre  quarry  at  Fort  Dodge,  which  was  purchased  by 
Hull  &  Company  to  get  the  stone  to  make  the  giant,  is  not  already  exhausted  by  parties  seeking 
specimens  of  this  now  celebrated  stone  for  their  cabinets. 

"  If  the  owners  of  the  giant  who  perpetrated  the  joke  on  the  savans,  and  a  goodly  portion  of 
the  people  of  the  country,  find  that  their  swindle  is  in  any  waynnterfered  with  by  this  expose,  let  them 
secure  the  services  of  some  influential  newspaper,  and  some  more  affidavits  and  opinions  of  the 
wiseacres  of  science,  and  they  may  be  able  to  sell  some  more  stock  in  their  enterprise.  If  they 
do  this,  as  stated  before,  the  names  of  men  in  this  community — honest,  responsible  men,  who 
are  now  acquainted  with  all  the  circumstances — will  be  given,  backed  by  their  affidavits,  and 
conclusive  proof  will  be  brought  forward  to  show  the  Cardiff  Giant  to  be  one  of  the  greatest 
humbugs  ever  gotten  up  in  this  country." 

The  "discovery  "  of  the  "giant"  naturally  excited  a  good  deal  of  interest,  as  is  shown  by 
the  following  : 

Syracuse,  December  24,  1869. 
To  tht  Postmaster,  Bamboo,    II  is.: 

Dear  Sir — Has  the  man  Hull  alluded  to  in  the  inclosed  slip  ever  lived  in  your  town  ?  He  is  said  to  have 
figured  there  as  a  manufacturer  or  dealer  in  tobacco,  or  both. 

Any  information  you  can  give  of  him,  the  time  he  was  there,  his  surroundings  and  conduct,  will  be  thankfully 
received. 

Is  there  a  Mr.  Henry  Peck  living  in  your  town  ?  By  communicating  early  you  will  place  me  under  great 
obligations.  Yours,  etc .,  A.  Westcott. 

Address  Dr.  A.  Westcott,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

In  reply  to  the  above  very  polite  note,  Dr.  Westcott,  of  Syracuse,  is  informed  as  follows 
George  Hull  came  to  Baraboo  in  the  spring  of  1867,  from  Binghamton,  N.  Y.,  he  said. 
He  leased  a  shelly  kind  of  a  building,  of  the  value  of  about  $400,  perhaps,  and  entered  in  on 
the  manufacture  of  cigars,  employing  a  couple  of  workers,  and  being  associated  with  certain 
others  as  peddlers  of  his  wares.  His  chief  delight,  socially,  was  to  expound  infidelity,  bet  on 
Seymour's  election,  and  advocate  New  York  Democracy  generally.  His  peddle-wagon  move- 
ments were  as  mysterious,  circuitous  and  nocturnal  as  characterized  the  four-horse  teams  toting 
"  Old  Cardiff."  Consignments  of  cigars  and  tobacco  sent  to  him  from  east  and  west,  were 
known  to  have  been  deposited  in  unreasonable  and  unseemly  places. 


550  HISTORY    OF    SAUK   COUNTY. 

In  the  latter  part  of  August  (we  think),  of  the  same  year,  at  about  midnight,  one  night, 
the  "  cigar- factory,"  which  stood  aloof  from  other  buildings,  was  discovered  in  a  roaring  blaze, 
from  sill  to  rafter,  and  from  end  to  end ;  and  nothing  was  saved  from  the  fire.  Meanwhile, 
George  Hull  was  away,  on  one  of  his  peddle-wagons.  Next  morning  it  was  ascertained  that 
there  had  recently  been  insurance  on  the  stock,  amounting  to  about  $12,000;  and  many  people 
said,  "Nigger  in  that  fence!"  And  so  thought  the  insurance  companies;  for  out  of  all  his 
insurance,  we  are  credibly  informed  that  he  settled,  or  compromised,  or  was  allowed  to  '  slide,' 
on  receipt  of  less  than  $1,000,  after  much  blustering  about  heavy  lawsuits,  following  the  com- 
panies to  Federal  Courts,  etc. 

His  family,  we  think,  returned  to  Binghamton,  the  spring  or  summer  following,  and  our 
community  mostly  supposed  he  was  with  them  ;  and  the  next  heard  of  him  by  this  public  was 
that  he  was  a  brother-in-law  or  relative  of  the  Newell  who  exhumed  the  petrified  giant  near  the 
hamlet  of  Cardiff,  twelve  miles  from  Syracuse;  and  our  villagers,  who  knew  George  well,  all  said  : 
"  George  Hull  holds  a  good  share  of  the  trumps  in  that  game  !"  And  after  it  was  ascertained  that, 
although  ostensibly  having  no  pecuniary  interest  in  "  mummied  relics  of  a  race  of  giants,"  yet 
he  had  been  known  to  receive  a  loan  of  $9,600  from  Newell,  and  there's  not  a  man  who  knew 
him  here  who  could  be  made  to  believe  that  he  ever  intended  to  pay  a  cent  of  it. 

Since  our  community  have  all  come  to  be  interested  in  George  Hull  as  a  very  wily  fortune- 
maker,  whose  name  will  go  down  to  posterity  famed  as  a  humbugger  whose  genius  Barnum  may 
covet,  it  is  natural  that  his  peculiar  traits  of  character  and  uncommon  conduct  should  be  closely 
scrutinized.  A  prominent  official  of  this  city,  who  is  known  to  have  been  on  terms  of  intimacy 
with  him,  has  divulged  the  fact  that  Baraboo  came  near  being  decided  upon  as  the  scene  of  the 
wonders  of  petrifaction.  Near  our  village,  on  every  hand,  are  some  of  the  most  remarkable 
Indian  mounds  found  anywhere.  Haifa  mile  below  the  village,  are  several  scores  of  the  largest 
and  highest  of  these  conical  tumuli  that  we  ever  saw — and  we  have  seen  many  thousands.  One 
of  the  largest  of  these,  a  little  isolated  from  the  main  group,  on  a  slight  elevation,  near  Judge 
Remington's  house,  George  Hull  selected,  one  Sunday,  as  a  receptacle  of  a  petrified — something; 
he  hadn't  decided  whether  to  chuck  in  a  graven  Indian,  or  gorilla,  or  mongrel  rhinoceros  crossed 
with  a  hippopotamus.  "'Twill  sell  fifty  times  as  well  as  any  cigars  I  can  make!"  declared 
George.     But  circumstances  changed  his  field  of  operations. 

This  incipient  idea,  not  bad,  indeed,  for  a  "  sell,"  grew  in  George  Hull's  mind,  until  it 
assumed  the  proportions  of  the  Cardiff  giant,  which  was  born  of  George  Hull's  wily  brain,  and 
has  made  the  scientific  men  of  the  East  as  big  a  butt  of  ridicule  as  ever  were  takenjn  and 
done  for. 

We  have  before  us  a  photograph  of  the  Giant,  taken  by  Gott,  of  Syracuse.  He  hath  a  high 
intellectual  head  with  a  phiz  and  expression  resembling  Bishop  Simpson  full  as  much  as  George 
Hull.  His  right  hand,  open,  rests  on  the  abdomen,  the  left  behind.  Our  District  Attorney 
has  recognized  a  perfect  type  of  that  of  one  of  our  most  prominent  citizens  in  the  ponderous  pro- 
portions of  another  prominent  feature,  and  openly  charges  him  with  being  in  complicity  with 
Hull  and  standing  with  him  for  the  model.  The  knees  are  a  little  cocked  or  bent,  while  the  feet 
and  toes  are  atwist  and  look  as  though  "Old  Cardiff"  was  laid  out  after  he  had  got  cold. 
Though  not  a  graceful  form,  it  is  well  conceived  for  an  idea  of  petrifaction.  Length  of 
body,  10  feet,  4.V  inches,  weight  2,990  pounds.  We  gaze  on  it  some  as  we  should  on  the  image 
of  gold,  60  cubits  high,  which  Nebuchadnezzar  set  up  in  the  plain  of  Dura;  and  feel  about  as 
much  like  taking  stock  in  it  as  Shadrach,  Meshech  and  Abednego  felt  like'falling  down  to  that 
fellow. 

We  know  by  the  peculiar  twinkle  in  the  small,  keen  blue  eyes  of  George  Hull's  cranium  that 
he  would  not  scruple  to  humbug  the  world,  nor  any  part  thereof.  The  first  time  we  made  his 
acquaintance,  those  eyes  looked  right  at  us,  and  seemed  to  peer  into  us,  and  pry,  and  gimlet, 
and  cork-screw  their  way  clear  down  into  the  innermost  recesses  of  our  soul.  And  his  giant  six- 
foot-three  form,  with  his  broad  shoulders,  and  full  but  not  obese  person,  straight  as  a  glass 
bottle;   with  about  one  whisker  per  square  barley-corn  on  his  round  face,  and  his  ever-sleek  hair, 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  551 

made  him  a  very  remarkable-appearing  person  indeed.  And  yet  how  little  we  thought,  when 
we  punched  amateur  billiards  with  him,  and  discussed  politics  and  the  merits  of  cigars  of  his  own 
manufacture  with  him,  and  stage-coached  on  the  same  seat  with  him,  and  glistened  to  his  inge- 
nious theological  dissertations — little  we  thought,  we  repeat,  that  our  companion  was  so  soon  to 
surmount  the  tip-top  round  of  Fame's  ladder,  apply  his  thumb  to  his  nasal  organ,  and,  taking 
a  sight  o'er  his  digits,  defiantly  pipe  to  a  world  of  Science,  History,  Literature  and  Finance,  the 
mellifluous  tune  of  "  tweedle,  deedle,  dee!" 

We  have  in  our  day  seen  crowned  heads  and  princes,  and  mighty  potentates ;  we  have  seen 
the  Japanese  embassay  ;  have  shaken  hands  with  live  Presidents,  and  in  solemn  awe  beheld  dead 
ones  in  their  sarcophagi  ;  we  have  seen  Daniel  Webster  eat,  and  smelt  his  breath  after  he  had 
drank,  and  saw  him  lying  in  state  at  Marshfield  ;  we  have  seen  Gen.  Scott  a-hossback  and  Lola 
Montez  in  swimming  ;  we  have  seen  Henry  Ward  Beecher  with  a  bile  on  his  nose,  and  Tom 
Hyer,  and  George  Hyer,  and  John  C.  Heenan  ;  and  Blondin  lugging  a  cook-stove  on  a  rope  across 
Niagara's  yawning  chasm  ;  we  have  seen  a  wax  statue  of  the  crucifixion  in  the  largest  cathedral  in 
America,  and  heard  Barnum  lecture  on  Temperance,  and  gazed  at  Pat  Wildrick  when  he 
couldn't  wipe  his  nose  ;  we  saw  Andy  Johnson  swing  around  the  circle,  and  met  the  Black  Hoss 
Cavalry  ;  but  insignificant  on  the  tablet  of  our  recollection  shall  be  all  these,  when  we  consider 
that  George  Hull,  with  the  ingenuity  adequate  to  dupe,  diddle,  defraud  and  gull  a  whole  conti- 
nent, did  nevertheless  once  lend  us  a  dollar  !   George,  come  back  now  and  we'll  pay  you  ? 

Yes,  George  come  back  !  You  shall  have  the  freedom  of  the  village  and  a  key  to  Bender  & 
Miller's  beer  cellar.  The  President  and  Trustees  will  greet  you  with  open  arms,  and  every  man 
in  town  will  tumble  down  and  do  you  homage.  Women  will  peep  from  behind  curtains  at  you 
as  you  pass,  and  grin  benignantly.  Children  will  shy  away  and  twist  around  you  and  point  at 
you  and  say,  sotto  voce  !  "  Old  meat  Cardiff!"  The  revival  meeting  might  not  commend  your 
idea  of  the  proper  use  of  gypsum,  but  we  warrant  you  a  special  prayer,  if  we  have  to  pray  it  our- 
self.  No  Connecticut  town  ever  waxed  prouder  of  being  the  home  of  Barnum,  than  will  Bara- 
boo  of  having  been  the  home  of  Hull.  We'll  erect  a  grand  triumphal  arch,  on  which  shall  be 
inscribed : 

"The  Hull  Hog  or  None" 

and  Joe  Davis  be  your  charioteer  as  you  are  drawn  through  it  in  a  chariot  formed  of  the  Hull  of 
Sam  Hartley's  steamboat,  while  the  band  plays  Hull's  Victory,  and  the  procession  shall  Hull 
and  eat  peanuts,  and  the  boys  play  no  games  but  Hull-gull  !  Hull  shall  be  the  watchword  ;  Hull 
the  password  ;  Hull  the  countersign  ;  and  the  parole  shall  be  Hull.  We'll  have  the  almightiest 
Hull-ibulloo  in  the  Hull  world ;  and  after  you're  gone  there'll  be  more  children  named  Hull 
than  there  were  after  you  left  t'other  time — or  if  there  are  not  there  ought  to  be  ? 

George,  we  cry  unto  you  again  :  "  Come  !  Stand  not  on  the  oi'der  of  your  coming,  but 
come.  You  little  imagine  how  much  more  you'd  be  lionized  here  now  than  you  were  in  days 
of  yore;  and  if  you'd  only  strip  and  strike  that  twistified  attitude  you  assumed  for  the  Teutonic 
chiseler  (for  you  to  chisel  the  world  by  means  whereof),  why — 

Silently  we'd  gaze  on  Hull, 
As  on  a  lion  loose  ! 

[The  "giant"  was  shipped  from  Chicago  to  Union,  New  York,  and  from  there  taken  in  the 
night  by  four-horse  team  to  Newell's  farm,  in  the  town  of  Cardiff.  There  it  was  buried  in  New- 
ell's  barnyard,  and  when  it  was  considered  "ripe,"  Mr.  Newell  employed  some  men  to  dig  a 
well,  selecting  the  spot  where  the  "  gia.it "  lay.  When  the  workmen  came  upon  it  and  reported 
the  fact,  the  excitement  in  that  community  can  well  be  imagined.  Of  course  Hull  and  New- 
ell were  present,  fully  prepared  to  be  greatly  astonished.  The  well  was  abandoned,  the  giant 
being  removed  to  the  barn  and  placed  on  exhibition.  Thousands  and  thousands  of  people  visited 
and  paid  $1  each  to  look  at  it.  When  curiosity  began  to  wane,  a  stock  company  was  organized 
and  the  giant  was  disposed  of  to  speculators  at  the  small  figure  of  $100  per  share,  Hull  and 
Newell  disposing  of  their  interests.      The  last  heard  of  the  Cardiff  giant  it  was  in  New  York 


552  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

City.  Hull  subsequently  turned  his  attention  to  the  manufacture  of  a  stone  giant,  and  running 
short  of  funds,  enlisted  the  patronage  of  P.  T.  Barnum,  who  was  furnishing  the  necessary  funds 
to  complete  it,  when  a  former  employe  of  Hull  in  the  cigar  business  threatened  to  expose  the 
fraud  unless  he  was  paid  $10,000.  This  amount  not  being  forthcoming,  he  did  expose  it,  and 
the  scheme  was  abandoned.  Hull  is  now  living  near  Binghamton,  N.  Y.,  engaged  in  raising 
tobacco.     He  is  as  poor  as  a  church  mouse. — Ed.] 

THE    HOME    OF    THE    DEAD. 

The  first  death  of  a  white  person  in  the  Baraboo  Valley  is  said  to  have  been  that  of  Dr. 
John  Morrison,  a  resident  of  Jefferson  County.  Dr.  Morrison  was  one  of  a  commission  of  three 
appointed  to  locate  the  seat  of  justice  of  Sauk  County,  and  while  in  this  official  capacity,  being 
in  W.  H.  Canfield's  "sugar  bush,"  he  was  stricken  with  apoplexy  and  died  suddenly  on  the 
night  of  March  15,  1844.  The  body  was  taken  to  the  home  of  the  deceased  for  burial.  The 
next  death  was  that  of  Fred  Blabern,  who  was  drowned  in  the  river,  below  the  Lower  Narrows, 
during  the  July  (1844)  flood,  which  proved  so  disastrous  to  mills  and  dams  throughout  the 
country.  The  body  was  not  recovered.  In  1845,  a  man  named  Birdwell,  employed  by  George 
and  William  Brown  in  constructing  their  dam,  met  his  death  by  the  caving  of  an  embankment. 
His  is  believed  to  have  been  the  first  burial  of  a  white  person  in  these  parts.  William  Brown 
thinks  the  body  was  interred  in  an  old  Indian  burying-ground  northwest  of  the  village,  on  what 
is  now  the  Ruggles  place.  The  next  death  within  the  memory  of  the  oldest  settler  was  that  of 
Wallace  Rowan,  one  of  the  very  earliest  of  early  pioneers,  who  went  to  sleep  on  a  little  knoll 
near  his  rude  abode,  not  far  from  the  grave  of  the  unfortunate  individual  who  lost  his  life  in  the 
treacherous  cave.  Mr.  Rowan  died  in  the  winter  of  1845  or  spring  of  1846,  leaving  a  large 
family.  One  of  his  daughters,  the  wife  of  James  La  Mar,  now  resides  in  the  town  of  Fair- 
field. She  was  born  in  Platteville,  Grant  County,  as  early  as  1830,  and  is  probably  the  oldest 
living  woman  born  in  Wisconsin. 

In  1847,  a  part  of  Block  20,  of  the  village  of  Adams,  was  set  aside  for  burial  purposes,  and 
the  body  of  George  W.  Brown,  who  was  accidentally  killed  by  the  falling  of  a  mill  timber  Decem- 
ber 15,  1847,  was  the  first  buried  in  this  plat. 

A  year  or  two  later,  the  Baptist  Church  purchased  of  Ira  S.  Angell  the  northeast  quarter 
of  the  southwest  quarter  of  Section  35  for  burial  purposes.  Mr.  Angell's  mother,  a  member  of 
this  church,  who  died  about  this  time,  was  buried  in  these  grounds — the  first  interment  made  in 
them.  Her  name  being  Mercy,  the  new  cemetery  took  the  name  of  Mount  Mercy.  It  is  a 
lovely  spot,  overlooking  the  Baraboo  Bluffs  and  valley  for  many  miles  on  either  hand.  Quite  a 
number  of  the  pioneers  of  Baraboo,  of  both  sexes,  were  laid  away  on  Mount  Mercy  when  their 
earthly  pilgrimage  had  closed.  But  the  advance  of  civilization  and  progress  soon  caused  their 
remains  to  be  disturbed. 

In  1855,  the  Baraboo  Cemetery  Association  was  organized;  ground  was  purchased  of  John 
B.  Crawford,  in  Section  26,  and  the  bodies  previously  deposited  in  the  three  burying-grounds 
already  mentioned  were  disinterred  and  removed  to  the  new  plat.  The  first  Trustees  of  the 
Baraboo  Cemetery  Association  were  R.  G.  Camp,  Ransom  Jones,  Irwin  Crain,  Thomas  English, 
Edward  Sumner,  John  B.  Crawford  and  Benjamin  L.  Purdy,  Mr.  Camp  being  President,  Mr. 
Purdy,  Secretary,  and  Mr.  Jones,  Treasurer.  Five  of  the  ten  acres  of  land  purchased  of  Mr. 
Crawford  were  surveyed  by  Josiah  Dart,  and  laid  out  in  burial-lot  form.  Mr.  Crawford  received 
$400  for  his  land,  $2u(i  cash,  ami  the  balance  at  the  end  of  a  year  with  12  per  cent  interest. 
There  seems  to  have  been  some  misunderstanding  concerning  the  transfer  of  title  from  lots  in 
Mount  Mercy  Cemetery  to  the  new  grounds,  as  will  appear  from  the  following  resolution,  which 
appears  on  the  records  of  the  new  association,  dated  September  12,  1855  : 

Resolved,  That  this  association  accept  no  more  certificates  from  Mount  Mercy  Association,  and  fill  out  no  deeds 
to  persons  claiming  lots  in  the  same,  until  said  association  indemnify  this  association  for  lots  thus  deeded,  or  make 
an  assignment  of  their  grounds  to  this  association. 


HISTOKY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  553 

The  difficulties  were  soon  settled,  however,  and  the  bodies  then  lying  in  Mount  Mercy 
ground  were  removed  to  the  new  plat.  The  receipts  from  the  sale  of  lots,  during  the  first  year 
of  the  new  association's  existence,  amounted  to  $373,  but  a  very  small  portion  of  it  being  paid 
in.  In  the  meantime,  the  ladies  of  the  village  had  held  a  fair  for  the  benefit  of  the  association, 
the  proceeds  amounting  to  $88.75.  The  remaining  five  acres  (the  north  division)  of  the  original 
plat  have  been  improved,  and,  in  the  spring  of  1879,  an  additional  ten  acres  were  purchased  of 
Mr.  Crawford  for  $500.  The  present  officers  of  the  association  are  T.  Thomas,  President ;  W. 
S.  Grubb,  Treasurer ;   Louis  Wild,  Secretary. 

Catholic  Cemetery.— -In  1872,  the  Catholic  Church  of  Baraboo  purchased  four  acres  of 
land,  situated  on  the  Kilbourn  road,  and  laid  it  out  for  the  purposes  of  a  cemetery.  The  first 
interment  therein  was  that  of  the  body  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Coghlan,  who  died  while  in  charge  of 
the  parish.     The  cemetery  belongs  to,  and  is  entirely  under,  the  management  of  the  church. 

OLLA    PODRIDA. 

Mrs.  Peck  was  the  first  white  woman  in  the  Baraboo  Valley. 

Capt.  Levi  Moore  is  the  oldest  living  male  settler  on  the  Baraboo  Rapids. 

Archibald  Barker  was  the  first  white  man  who  came  to  Sauk  County  with  the  intention  of 
settling.     He  is  now  a  resident  of  the  town  of  Baraboo. 

The  first  bridge  built  across  the  river  was  at  a  point  where  the  present  bridge  crosses  on 
the  street  leading  to  the  depot.  It  was  constructed,  in  1846,  of  rough  round  logs,  and  was  what 
is  known  as  a  "  crib  bridge." 

Abraham  Laezert  was  the  pioneer  Crispin  in  Baraboo.  Daniel  Schermerhorn  also  made 
boots  and  shoes  here  as  early  as  184S. 

E.  M.  Hart  was  the  first  school  teacher. 

Dr.  Charles  Cowles  was  the  first  physician. 

In  1859,  William  Crawford  and  James  Crawford,  Jr.,  while  fishing  below  the  lower  dam, 
caught  a  sturgeon  which  weighed  113 h  pounds,  and  was  six  feet  long.  A  discussion  of  the 
merits  of  this  "catch  "  among  old  settlers  brought  out  some  pretty  tough  fish  stories,  one  by 
Archibald  Barker,  who  says  that,  in  1842,  while  running  the  first  raft  of  lumber  ever  taken 
down  the  Baraboo,  he  saw  in  the  stream,  at  a  point  just  below  the  Lower  Narrows,  a  very  large 
school  of  sturgeon  plowing  along,  their  backs  being  out  of  water.  They  had,  apparently, 
formed  a  line  reaching  from  one  bank  to  the  other,  and  Mr.  Barker  says,  when  he  first  discov- 
ered them,  he  thought  some  one  had  dammed  the  river.  He  killed  three  very  large  ones  with  a 
hand-spike,  and,  while  in  the  water  trying  to  secure  them,  he  was  knocked  down  by  others  fully 
as  large  as  those  he  had  killed.  While  upon  the  subject  of  fish,  it  may  be  well  to  state  that  P.  A. 
Bassett  caught  the  first  eel  ever  taken  from  the  Baraboo  River  by  any  of  the  early  white  settlers. 

Thomas  Fullerton  preached  the  first  sermon  in  the  Baraboo  Valley,  at  the  house  of  Mrs. 
Valentia  B.  Hill,  in  the  winter  of  1842.  Mrs.  Hill  was  the  first  person  baptized  in  these 
parts,  and  her  son,  Ichabod  B.  Hill,  was  the  first  white  child  born  in  the  same  region  ;  the  latter 
event  occurred  January  9,  1842. 

The  first  rat  ever  seen  in  Baraboo  was  found  in  Mrs.  Garrison's  store,  which  stood  on  the 
corner  just  east  of  the  Sumner  House,  in  1858.  The  old  lady  called  upon  some  of  the  boys, 
Levi  Crouch  among  the  rest,  to  kill  the  rodent,  which  they  did,  with  neatness  and  dispatch. 

It  was  a  Baraboo  Constable  who,  acting  under  instructions  from  the  Sheriff,  levied  upon 
some  swine  to  satisfy  a  judgment,  and,  upon  reporting  the  fact  to  the  court,  said  :  "  I  have 
seized  the  hogs  and  have  them  in  my  procession." 

LYONS. 
The  first  village  plat  made  of  any  part  of  the  Baraboo  Valley  was  that  of  Lyons,  located 
just  west  of  the  present  village  of  Baraboo.     It  was  recorded  in  April,  1846,  and  it  was  confi- 
dently believed  by  those  interested  that  this  spot  was  especially  designed  by  nature  for  the  future 


554  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY 

metropolis  of  Sauk  County.  James  Webster  built  a  hotel  here  in  1843,  having  become  a  resi- 
dent the  year  previous.  Mr.  Webstefdied  in  1853.  Alexander  Crawford  came  in  1844,  and 
erected  a  house  near  Webster's.  He  also  kept  hotel,  and  accommodated  travelers  and  new- 
comers ;  Mr.  Crawford  departed  this  life  in  1870.  Thomas  Morehead  came  in  1850.  In  this 
year  a  school  was  established  in  Lyons,  which  is  now  in  School  District  No.  6.  Diligent  search 
and  inquiry  have  failed  to  unearth  the  early  records  of  this  institution  of  learning.  George 
Holah,  one  of  the  school  officers,  has  furnished  documents  showing  the  names  of  those  who  have 
taught  school  in  the  district  from  1867  to  1876,  as  follows :  Francis  Avery,  L.  M.  Park,  Delia 
Odell,  Samuel  F.  Beede,  Hannah  Holah,  Lina  A.  Flanders,  Belle  M.  Flanders,  J.  M.  Savage, 
Mrs.  A.  B.  Savage,  Mary  Perigo,  Jennie  Dodd,  Robert  B.  Crandall,  William  Barker,  Prof.  J. 
S.  Kimball,  Bertie  Van  Sice,  Belle  Remington,  Emma  J.  Jones,  F.  T.  Twist,  G.  A.  Pabodie, 
W.  B.  Sprague,  R.  DeT.  Evans,  George  A.  Gross,  Nellie  Bacon  and  R.  R.  Remington,  Jr. 

Mr.  Holah  came  to  Lyons  in  1856 :  J.  P.  Atwood,  Robert  Lot,  and  J.  W.  Aldrich  date 
their  settlement  early  in  the  fifties.  Lyons  succumbed  to  the  inevitable,  and  gave  way  to  the 
more  rapid  growth  of  Baraboo,  of  which  it  is  now  a  very  lively  suburb.  It  is  to  Baraboo  what 
Brooklyn  is  to  New  York,  and,  occupying  this  position,  it  must  be  a  consolation  to  its  citizens  to 
know  that  their  village  may  some  day  receive  the  surplus  population  of  Baraboo.  The  location 
is  all  that  could  be  asked.  With  the  more  thorough  improvement  of  its  water-power  privileges 
will  doubtless  come  additional  population,  and  with  the  latter — well,  Lyons,  as  one  of  the  wards 
of  the  city  of  Baraboo,  would  be  in  a  position  "  not  to  be  sneezed  at." 

MANCHESTER. 

The  first  claim  made  to  any  part  of  the  land  comprised  in  the  Baraboo  Valley  was  at  a 
point  on  the  river  known  in  early  times  as  the  "  foot  of  the  rapids."  It  was  here,  as  has  been 
shown  in  the  first  part  of  this  chapter,  that  Eben  Peck,  in  the  face  of  Indian  opposition,  and 
amid  the  surrounding  solitude  of  a  wild  and  unsettled  country,  determined  to  make  his  home, 
and  soon  afterward  carried  out  that  determination.  The  history  of  the  water-power  and  the 
manufacturing  interests  of  this  point  has  already  been  given.  In  May,  1850,  a  village  survey 
was  made  here,  the  field-notes  of  that  survey  as  they  appear  in  the  Register's  office  being  as 
follows : 

"  This  certifies  that  I  have  surveyed  for  Walter  P.  Flanders  a  town  plat,  called  Man- 
chester, situated  on  the  northeast  quarter  of  Section  1,  Town  11,  Range  6,  with  lots,  blocks, 
streets  and  alleys.  All  full  lots  are  66x132  feet;  the  streets  are  66  feet  wide,  except  that  on 
the  south  side,  which  is  33  feet ;  all  alleys  are  16h  feet  wide.  At  the  northwest  corner  of  the 
public  square  a  stone  is  planted,  which  is  10  inches  long,  10  wide  and  5  thick,  from  which  a 
white  oak,  18  inches  in  diameter,  bears  south  37°,  and  east  91  links  distant;  and  a  white  oak, 
12  inches  in  diameter,  bears  north  29J°,  and  east  72  links  distant.  The  southwest  corner  of 
Block  No.  5  is  71  links  northeast  of  a  post  in  the  center  of  said  section,  from  which  a  white  oak, 
10  inches  in  diameter,  bears  north  24°,  and  east  85  links  distant.  Fractional  Blocks  1,  2  and 
3,  lying  west  of  Front  street,  are  in  Brier  and  Maxwell's  Addition." 

The  foregoing  was  signed  by  Peter  Folsom,  Jr.,  Deputy  Surveyor,  and  E.  P.  Spencer, 
Register  of  Deeds,  and  acknowledged  before  John  D.  Perkins,  Justice  of  the  Peace.  The  plat 
covered  the  entire  quarter-section  described,  and  in  its  time  was  among  the  most  noted  paper 
villages  on  record  ;  though  in  reality  there  were  a  few  mills  and  dwellings  to  mark  the  spot. 
In  fact,  the  place  has  by  no  means  been  lost  sight  of,  but  as  a  village  it  will  probably  nover  prove 
a  success.  Edmund  Brewster  will  doubtless  do  his  share  toward  rejuvenating  it ;  and  should 
the  movement  now  on  foot  to  establish  a  watch  factory  there  result  favorably,  Manchester  will  at 
least  hold  its  own  with  the  pretentious  little  village  of  Lyons,  which  in  early  days  competed  for 
supremacy  with  Baraboo,  and  was  distanced. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY  555 


CHAPTER    X. 

REEDSBURG. 

A  l.i  gend — Early  Settlement— Shanty  Row— Manufactories— Schools— Churches— Post 
Office— Hotels— Banks— Eire  Department  and  Fire  Record— Ellinwood's  Fair  Grounds 
—Orders  and  Societies— Government— Bridges  Over  the  Baraboo— The  National  Anni- 
\  ersart— First  Criminal  Trial— A  Pen  Picture—  Cemeteries. 

a  legend. 

Far  back  in  the  misty  past,  before  the  dawn  of  civilization,  two  Indian  hunters — "  noble 
red  men  "  they  must  have  been — met  in  mortal  combat  in  a  grove  of  quivering  aspens  upon  the 
banks  of  the  Baraboo.  Both  were  slain  ;  each  died  from  the  effects  of  the  other's  knife-wounds. 
Near  their  lifeless  forms  lay  the  carcass  of  a  deer,  punctured  with  arrows,  its  flesh  still  hot  and 
jerking.  A  deep  silence  pervaded  the  awful  scene,  but  no  explanation  of  the  cause  was  needed. 
It  was  the  result  of  a  sanguinary  chase.  Over  hills  and  crags,  through  thickets  and  across 
streams,  the  lithe  hunters  had  given  pursuit  to  the  deer,  each  bent  upon  its  capture.  The  ani- 
mal finally  slain,  they  quarreled  over  its  possession  ;  quarreling,  they  fought,  and,  fighting,  they 
died.  Had  they  been  wise  men,  they  would  have  divided  the  spoils,  one  taking  the  meat  and 
the  other  the  hide  ;  but  perhaps  the  smiles  of  a  "  dusky  maiden  "  depended  upon  the  result,  and, 
this  being  an  Indian  legend,  such  is  presumed  to  have  been  the  case. 

The  fallen  braves  were  buried  side  by  side  on  the  crest  of  a  large  mound  which  stood  where 
now  stands  the  Mansion,  or  Sallade,  House.  Here  for  many  years  their  sorrowing  relatives  and 
friends  were  wont  to  gather  and  bewail  their  loss.  Among  the  mourners  who  came  most  fre- 
quent were  the  mothers  of  the  deceased  hunters ;  and  it  was  from  the  lips  of  one  of  these  old 
squaws  that  the  story  of  the  tragedy  was  obtained  by  the  earliest  white  settlers  in  that  vicinity. 
Recollections  of  the  mothers'  lamentations  at  the  graves  of  their  sons  are  yet  recalled  by  residents 
of  Reedsburg.  In  the  center  of  the  mound,  it  is  related,  stood  a  tamarack  pole,  fifteen  feet  high 
and  five  inches  in  diameter  nearest  the  ground.  On  top  of  the  mound,  around  the  graves  of  the 
dead  Indians,  a  trail  several  inches  deep  had  been  worn  into  the  earth  by  the  feet  of  the  mourn- 
ers, who  often  came  in  large  numbers  and  walked  in  a  circle  about  them,  singing  and  crying 
piteously.  It  was  a  sad  day  for  the  faithful  frequenters  of  this  lonely  spot,  when  the  graves  of 
their  honored  dead  were  desecrated  by  the  "implements  of  labor  and  liberty" — the  pick-ax  and 
spade — in  the  hands  of  their  white  brethren.  It  seems  but  little  less  than  vandalism.  The 
bones  of  these  scions  of  American  aborigines,  together  with  the  gravel  and  sand  that  surrounded 
them,  were  finally  consigned  to  the  current  beds  of  the  Baraboo  as  a  part  of  the  dam  which,  in 
after  years,  David  C.  Reed  was  glad  had  washed  away — "  For  now  I  know  what  ailed  it,  and 
can  build  a  better  one;   I'm  glad  on  it." 

EARLY    .SETTLEMENT. 

The  Indian  was  the  earliest  known  inhabitant  of  the  region  about  Reedsburg,  but  his  moc- 
casined  footprints  are  no  longer  to  be  seen.  He  left  many  evidences  of  his  presence  along  the 
Baraboo,  and  when  the  first  white  settlers  came  they  found  his  tribe  in  larger  numbers  than  was 
at  all  times  comfortable  or  convenient.  The  fall  of  1844  saw  the  first  white  man  in  these  parts, 
at  least  the  first  who  came  with  the  intention  of  remaining.  Don  C.  Barry,  accompanied  by  a 
man  named  Henry  Perry,  while  exploring  this  part  of  the  country  in  search  of  a  lumbering  loca- 
tion, discovered  traces  of  copper  in  Section  1  of  what  is  now  the  town  of  Reedsburg.     A  claim 


556  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

covering  the  "  find  "  was  made  and  Perry  left  in  charge,  while  Barry  returned  to  his  home.  The 
next  summer  he  came  back,  bringing  with  him  from  Mineral  Point  two  experienced  miners.  In 
the  meantime,  James  W.  Babb  and  his  son  John  came  to  the  Baraboo  Valley,  reaching  a  point 
looking  out  upon  the  prairies  from  the  Narrows  Creek  Gap  on  the  12th  day  of  May,  1845.  Pro- 
ceeding further  up  the  river,  Mr.  Babb  and  his  son  soon  reached  the  fertile  lands  comprised  in 
the  tract  since  known  as  Babb's  Prairie,  and  here  they  concluded  to  stop  and  make  their  claims. 
Mr.  Babb,  unlike  most  new-comers,  was  blessed  with  some  means,  and  with  it  he  employed  par- 
ties then  living  on  Sauk  Prairie  to  come  to  his  claim  and  with  their  teams  break  seventy  acres 
of  land,  upon  a  portion  of  which  he  raised,  the  same  season,  some  buckwheat  and  potatoes.  He 
built  a  double  log  house  two  stories  in  height  and  sixteen  feet  square,  separated  below  by  an 
open  space  twelve  feet  wide,  but  with  the  upper  story  extending  the  full  length,  forty-four  feet. 
The  building  was  covered  with  pine  shingles  from  the  forests  further  west.  During  the  sum- 
mer, he  went  to  Baraboo,  purchased  lumber,  built  a  flat-boat,  loaded  it  with  provisions  and 
polled  it  up  the  river  to  his  place.  In  December,  he  returned  to  Ohio,  and  early  in  the  spring 
of  1846,  accompanied  by  his  sons  Stiother  and  John,  the  wife  of  the  latter  and  Washington 
Gray,  he  returned  to  Sauk  County,  arriving  in  time  to  put  in  a  crop  that  season.  Early  in  the 
fall,  Mr.  Babb  made  another  trip  to  Ohio  for  the  remainder  of  his  family,  consisting  of  his  wife, 
his  son  Philip,  his  daughter  Betsey  and  her  husband,  Stern  Baker.  The  party,  after  a  long 
and  tedious  trip,  arrived  at  "the  Prairie"  on  the  8th  of  December,  1846.  At  the  point  where 
the  village  of  Reedsburg  now  is,  Mr.  Babb  soon  ascertained  that  a  magnificent  water-power 
could  be  obtained,  and  he  looked  upon  the  section  with  a  desire  to  possess  it.  He  did  not  have 
money  enough  to  enable  him  to  invest  in  the  enterprise  at  the  time,  but  he  hoped  at  some  future 
day  to  lay  claim  to  it.  Before  that  day  arrived,  David  C.  Reed,  then  a  resident  of  Walworth 
County,  heard  of  the  superior  advantages  for  a  mill  site  in  this  part  of  Baraboo,  and,  in  the 
spring  of  1847,  he,  in  company  with  a  Mr.  Powell,  came  and  laid  claim  to  the  land  upon  which 
the  principal  part  of  Reedsburg  now  stands,  including  the  mill  power.  In  June,  1847,  the 
first  improvements  were  commenced — the  construction  of  a  dam  and  the  building  of  a  shanty 
for  the  accommodation  of  the  men  engaged  in  the  work.  In  June,  1848,  the  frame  of  a 
saw-mill  was  put  up,  and  during  that  summer  a  few  accessions  were  made  to  the  yet  meager 
population. 

SHANTY    ROW. 

It  was  in  the  fall  of  this  year  that  the  famous  "  Shanty  Row"  was  built.  When  Austin 
Seeley  and  family  came  in  January,  1849,  the  inhabitants  were  Messrs.  Reed  and  Powell,  and 
the  family  of  the  latter;  William  McClung  (the  millwright)  and  family;  J.  L.  Green  and  Keves 
Bishop  (two  single  men).  The  snow  was  three  feet  deep  and  food  was  exceedingly  scarce.  A 
few  frozen  potatoes  and  a  short  allowance  of  "  cannel,"  with  wild  meat,  composed  the  daily  bill 
of  fare.  The  weather  being  extremely  cold,  and  the  inhabitants  thinly  clad,  hunger  was,  per- 
haps, the  least  of  their  sufferings.  The  houses  were  of  the  rudest  pattern,  and  afforded  but  little 
protection  from  storms.  The  rain  and  snow  beat  in  on  all  sides,  and  during  severe  showers  at 
night,  the  older  members  of  families  were  compelled  to  protect  their  sleeping  children  from  the 
torrents  by  holding  over  them  umbrellas,  and  placing  milkpans,  buckets  and  other  vessels  on  the 
beds  beneath  the  "leaks,"  to  catch  the  water.  The  wind,  at  times,  would  whistle  through  the 
apertures  in  the  walls  and  almost  blind  the  inmates  with  ashes  and  dust  from  the  mud  fire-places 
and  earthen  floors. 

The  little  log  houses,  five  in  number,  composing  "Shanty  Row,"  were  made  of  tamarack 
poles  taken  from  the  river.  These  poles  had  been  cut  by  George  and  Edward  Willard,  of  Bara- 
boo, along  the  upper  banks  of  the  Baraboo,  and  had  been  floated  down  stream  to  where  Reed  and 
Powell  were  building  a  dam.  Here  they  were  confiscated  anil  turned  to  building  purposes  by 
the  settlers,  who  were  out  of  doors,  without  a  roof  to  shelter  them,  ami  had  no  time  to  wait  for 
permission  from  the  owners  to  take  them.  Two  apartments  were  erected  under  one  roof;  that  is 
to  say,  two  rooms,  twelve  by  sixteen  feet,  were  built  twelve  feet  apart,  tamarack  poles  of  sufficient 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  557 

length  to  reach  across  both  structures  being  placed  on  top,  thus  forming  a  covered  compartment 
between  the  two.  The  roof  was  made  of  elm  bark,  peeled  horizontally  from  adjacent  trees,  and 
used  in  the  same  manner  as  shingles,  two  tiers  of  bark  being  sufficient  to  cover  one  side  of  the 
shanty.  The  cracks  in  the  shanties  were  "  chinked  and  daubed,"  with  pieces  of  three-cornered 
wood  and  a  liberal  proportion  of  the  native  swamp  mud,  which,  in  soft  weather,  existed  in 
generous  quantities ;  and,  when  this  composition  of  bog  and  basswood  dried,  there  was  no  neces- 
sity for  windows  for  purposes  of  light  or  ventilation.  Probably  the  most  annoying  feature  of 
one  of  these  frontier  dwellings  was  the  basswood  door,  which,  during  damp  weather,  would  grow 
much  too  large  for  the  aperture.  Mrs.  Seeley  remembers,  on  one  occasion,  when  her  door  was 
"  on  a  swell,"  having  placed  a  large  stick  of  wood  against  it  on  retiring.  During  the  night,  un- 
der the  influence  of  a  warm  fire  and  drier  weather,  contraction  set  in,  and  the  door  "went  to 
with  a  bang."  The  noise  brought  the  sleeping  occupants  of  "  Shanty  Row  "  to  a  sitting  posture ; 
but,  not  hearing  a  second  volley,  their  fears  of  an  attack  from  Indians  were  soon  dissipated. 

The  houses  in  "  Shanty  Row  "  were  numbered  after  the  manner  of  more  palatial  residences 
in  large  cities.  No.  1,  which  stood  at  the  west  end  of  the  row,  next  to  the  river,  was  known  as 
"Bachelors'  Hall."  It  was  here  that  "  the  boys  "  came  together  and  discussed  the  day's  topics, 
after  which  they  joined  in  devotional  exercises  and  retired  to  their  respective  apartments,  to  be 
up  with  the  lark  in  the  morning.  In  No.  2,  lived  Mr.  Powell  and  his  family,  consisting  of  a 
wife  and  four  children,  one  boy  and  three  girls.  With  Mr.  Powell  lived  a  young  man  named 
Brace,  who  afterward  married  the  eldest  daughter,  a  buxom  girl  of  twenty  years,  and  210 
pounds  avordupoise.  It  is  said  that  a  gunny-bag,  somewhat  altered  and  revamped,  figured  as 
an  important  part  of  the  bridal  trosseau.  The  third  house,  or  No.  3,  was  the  domicile  of  William 
McClung  and  his  wife  and  daughter.  Mr.  McClung  was  the  millwright  employed  by  Reed  & 
Powell,  to  superintend  the  building  of  the  saw-mill.  In  No.  4  lived  Elder  Locke,  his  wife  and 
six  children — John,  Susan,  James,  Rebecca,  Levi  and  Phoebe.  The  Elder  is  said  to  have  been 
the  first  to  preach  the  Gospel  in  Reedsburg.  His  pulpit  was  a  chair,  and  his  temple  the  open 
roadway.  He  now  resides  on  Hay  Creek,  a  few  miles  northwest  of  the  village.  The  fifth 
shanty  in  the  row  was  the  last  one  put  up,  and  its  first  occupants  were  the  family  of  J.  H. 
Rork,  who  came  in  February,  184!',  from  Racine.  Unlike  some  of  the  other  settlers,  they  came 
moderately  well  supplied  with  provisions  and  money.  They  found  the  people  in  the  shanties  in 
a  state  of  destitution,  the  only  eatable  thing  in  the  whole  row  being  a  shank  of  venison  ;  and 
they  at  once  shared  their  plenty  with  the  less  fortunate.  But  a  time  came  when  they  were  as 
destitute  as  the  others.  Sickness  and  misfortune  attended  them ;  they  shared  their  provisions 
with  the  others  until  all  were  gone,  and  potatoes  were  all  they  had  for  food.  Provisions  could 
not  be  obtained  nearer  than  Portage  or  Madison,  and  there  were  neither  teams  nor  time  to  haul 
them  hither.  There  were  seven  members  in  the  Rork  family ;  J.  II.  and  Diena  Rork,  the  father 
and  mother ;  L.  E.  Rork,  A.  R.  Rork,  Wealthy  Elizabeth  Rork,  W.  W.  Rork  and  0.  0.  Rork, 
the  children. 

Early  in  1849,  Mr.  Powell  sold  out  his  interest  in  the  mill  to  Caleb  Croswell,  a  new-comer, 
and  Mr.  Croswell  in  turn  sold  to  William  Van  Bergen  the  same  year.  In  this  year,  also,  the  mill 
was  put  into  operation,  and  the  first  lumber  sawed  was  used  to  cover  the  mill  and  build  a  shanty, 
into  which  Austin  Seeley  and  family  moved  temporarily,  and  which  was  afterward  known  as  the 
"  old  mill  house." 

The  completion  of  the  mill  marked  an  important  era  in  the  history  of  Reedsburg.  Its  pro- 
jectors met  with  many  difficulties  in  the  form  of  bad  weather,  scarcity  of  provisions,  impassable 
roads,  sickness,  etc.  As  already  stated,  work  was  first  commenced  in  June,  1847.  A  pleasing 
feature  of  the  work  was  the  finding  of  a  solid  rock  bottom  in  the  river  bed,  upon  which  the  dam 
was  built.  This  must  have  been  an  agreeable  surprise  to  the  inhabitants,  who,  from  the  character 
of  the  ground  upon  which  the  village  now  stands,  had  about  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  there 
was  nothing  but  mud  beneath  them.  The  weather  being  cold,  and  working  in  the  water  a  disa- 
greeable task,  a  few  of  the  many  Indians  in  the  neighborhood  were  employed  to  wade  into  the 
stream  and  deposit  the  material  for  the  dam.     They  were  paid  for  their  labor  in  economical 


558  HISTORY   OF    SAUK  COUNTY. 

quantities  of  whisky,  which  with  poor  Lo  is  a  currency  always  above  par,  no  matter  how  freely 
it  may  be  "  watered."  The  mill  building  was  raised  in  June,  1848,  three  days  being  devoted 
to  the  work.  There  were  present  representatives  from  all  the  then  settled  parts  of  the  county, 
and  it  is  of  oral  record  that  "a  good  time"    was  had. 

"  The  year  1849,"  says  Mrs.  French  in  her  "  Sketch  Book,"  "  brought  a  few  other  settlers. 
Z.  T.  Carver  and  his  wife  and  two  children  came  that  year.  So  did  Daniel  Carver.  The  latter 
located  on  a  farm.  Mr.  Vernoy  and  family,  J.  P.  Mowers,  Horace  Carver  and  Samuel  Chase 
also  settled  here  that  year.  D.  B.  Rudd  and  E.  0.  Rudd,  brothers,  were  among  the  pioneers, 
having  arrived  here  in  1849.  They  were  single  men,  and  they  brought  their  mother  and  sister 
to  keep  house  for  them.  But  Col.  Strong,  who  came  in  the  next  year,  finally  coaxed  that  sister 
to  accept  the  position  of  Mrs.  R.  M.  Strong,  and  to  make  glad  his  home  instead  of  theirs.  The 
blow  was  a  terrible  one  to  the  brothers.  Neither  ever  took  another  housekeeper.  The  frost  of 
life's  winter  is  gleaming  among  their  dark  hair,  but  no  gentle  hand  ever  strokes  it  away. 
Though  wealthy  and  influential,  they  have  turned  from  womankind,  and  live  only  to  console 
each  other.  Z.  T.  Carver,  A.  F.  Leonard,  Samuel  Leonard,  his  father,  John  Leonard,  and 
George  Huffnail,  were  also  settlers  in  1849." 

The  first  frame  house,  if  we  except  the  slab  shanty  known  as  the  "  Old  Mill  House,"  was 
put  up  in  the  fall  of  1849.  It  was  built  and  occupied  by  Austin  Seeley  and  family,  and  is 
still  standing,  being  the  residence  of  J.  F.  Danforth.  The  next  frame  was  erected  by  John  C. 
Clark,  on  the  present  site  of  the  Reineke  House,  and  known  as  the  Clark  House,  it  being  used 
as  a  hotel.  It  was  one  and  a  half  stories  high,  and  was  regarded  as  a  "  bi^  thing,"  probably 
second  only  to  the  mill.  It  was  here  that  the  first  store  in  the  place  was  located,  a  stock  of 
goods  being  opened  for  sale  in  the  bar-room  by  0.  H.  Perry.  The  goods  were  the  property  of 
J.  F.  Sanford,  now  of  Lavalle,  who  then  kept  a  store  in  Baraboo.  The  amount  of  merchandise  on 
hand  was  small,  and  in  order  to  prevent  the  annoyance  of  people  asking  for  articles  not  on 
hand,  a  half-sheet  of  paper  containing  a  catalogue  of  goods  for  sale  was  kept  posted  on  the 
door,  so  that  all  might  ascertain,  without  asking,  if  the  articles  wanted  were  there.  In  the 
spring  of  1851,  the  store  was  removed  across  the  street  to  a  little  frame  built  for  that  purpose. 
J.  S.  Strong  was  the  founder  of  the  next  store  in  the  place.  He  kept  a  small  stock  of  dry 
goods,  groceries  and  crockery.  The  old  gentleman's  three  sons  assisted  him.  Two  of  the  sons 
are  still  residents  of  Sauk  County. 

The  territory  of  the  present  town  of  Reedsburg  was  formerly  divided  between  the  towns  of 
Baraboo  and  Eagle.  In  1850,  a  town  of  Reedsburg  was  established,  named  in  honor  of  D.  C. 
Reed.  It  comprised  the  present  towns  of  Woodland,  Lavalle,  Winfield,  and  a  portion  of  Iron- 
ton,  in  addition  to  what  is  now  known  as  Reedsburg.  The  town  articles  were  drafted  in  a 
blacksmith-shop,  and  upon  the  top  of  James  W.  Babb's  hat.  The  first  officers  of  this  town 
were  John  II.  Rork,  S.  Kerstetter  and  W.  P.  Randall,  Supervisors  ;  and  Daniel  Carver,  Treas- 
urer. Reductions  of  territory  were  made  at  intervals  until  1854,  when  the  town  was  included 
in  its  present  boundaries.  At  this  time,  there  was  a  great  range  for  county  seats.  Every  man, 
as  soon  as  he  built  a  house,  marked  out  a  court  house  square  and  expected  his  place  to  be  the 
county  seat.  In  consequence,  there  was  a  great  deal  of  rivalry  and  jealousy  between  different  portions 
of  the  county.  The  original  village  plat  belonged  to  D.  C.  Reed  and  George  H.  Irwin,  a  rela- 
tive of  Reed's ;  one  owning  the  land  south,  and  the  other  that  north  of  Main  street.  The 
additions  to  Reedsburg  are  Mackey's  First,  made  August,  1853,  and  Dwinnell's  Addition,  made 
about  the  same  time;  Mackey's  Second  and  Third  Additions,  Mott's  three  Additions,  and  Mrs. 
Titus'  Addition.     The  village  was  laid  out  and  platted  in  1852. 

In  the  spring  of  1851,  occurred  the  somewhat  famous  saw-log  war,  or  better  known  prob- 
ably as  the  Baraboo  war.  It  was  then  a  common  thing  for  early  settlers  engaged  in  the  logging 
business  to  cut  timber  from  the  vast  domains  of  Uncle  Sam  without  his  permission,  and  before 
the  old  gentleman  surveyed  and  sold  his  hinds  in  that  region,  there  was  a  wide  expanse  along 
the  upper  waters  of  the  Baraboo  covered  with  tall  and  graceful  pines.  Among  others  who  cut 
and   rafted  saw-logs  from   this  section  were   George  and  Edward    Willard,  of  Baraboo.      The 


y£7f.-J*/r(,teC^  /J?,(CX< 


REEDSBURG 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  561 

building  of  a  dam  at  Reedsburg  seriously  interfered  with  the  successful  pursuit  of  rafting,  and  it 
soon  became  optional  upon  the  part  of  Mr.  Reed  for  rafts  to  pass  over  the  darn.  It  finally 
occurred  to  him  that  it  would  be  to  his  interest  to  prohibit  further  operations  of  this  kind.  In 
doing  so,  he  would  not  only  prevent  the  probable  demolition  of  his  dam,  but  it  was  in  the  natural 
order  of  things  that  the  large  number  of  logs  then  lying  in  the  stream  could  be  purchased  at  a 
low  price,  and  made  into  lumber  at  his  mill.  But  the  Willards  insisted  upon  their  right  to  pass 
their  logs  over  the  dam,  and  when  Mr.  Reed,  backed  by  the  citizens  of  Reedsburg,  positively 
refused  them  this  privilege,  they  returned  to  Baraboo  for  the  purpose  of  mustering  a  sufficient 
number  of  their  friends  to  help  them  cut  the  dam  and  pass  the  logs  over.  In  the  meantime, 
the  Reedsburg  citizens  dispatched  a  messenger  to  Madison  for  the  United  States  Marshal,  who, 
they  supposed,  would  seize  the  logs,  they  having  been  cut  from  Government  land.  They  were 
disappointed,  however,  when  the  Marshal  appeared  with  a  posse  of  men  and  ordered  the'daui 
cut  away  and  the  logs  released.  An  indignation  meeting  was  called  at  once,  and  a  large  and 
excited  crowd  assembled  in  Sanford's  store.  Inflammatory,  as  well  as  conciliatory,  speeches 
were  made,  but  E.  G.  Wheeler  finally  convinced  the  crowd  that  it  would  be  the  height  of  folly 
to  attempt  resistance  to  United  States  authority.  It  is  worthy  of  record  that  there  was  no 
recourse  to  violence ;  and,  although  the  cutting  of*  the  dam  was  a  vital  blow  at  the  then  leading 
interest  in  Reedsburg,  the  citizens  bore  their  misfortune  with  true  pioneer  fortitude. 

In  July,  1852,  when  the  Rev.  S.  A.  Dwinnell  came  to  Reedsburg  with  his  wife  and  six 
children,  he  found  upon  the  site  *of  the  present  village  twenty-seven  families  and  eight  single 
men,  114  persons  in  all.  This  was  the  growth  of  three  years.  Following  is  a  list  of  the  inhab- 
itants at  that  date,  the  figures  indicating  the  number  in  each  family  :  J.  S.  Strong,  4  ;  L.  Gay 
Sperry,  4;  Austin  Seeley,  4;  S.  H.  Chase,  2;  Z.  T.  Carver,  6;  0.  H.  Perry,  2;  Eber  Bene- 
dict, 4;  Peter  Barringer,  4;  Volney  Spink,  5;  A.  H.  Witherall,  2;  P.  B.  Smith,  3;  W.  Mc- 
Clung,  3;  A.  C.  Reed,  8;  Dr.  R.  G.  Williams,  7;  Kindred  Priest,  3;  H.  H.  Carver,  4;  J. 
Clark,  5;  J.  C.  Bovee,  3;  E.  G.  Wheeler,  6;  W.  W.  Carpenter,  3;  Garrett  Rathbun,  7; 
Harry  Bishop,  3;  J.  Mowers,  6;  William  Peck,  4;  Aaron  Hall,  4;  Orlando  Secor,  5,  and 
David  C.  Reed,  5.  To  these  must  be  added  Mr.  Dwinnell's  family  of  eight,  making  the  entire 
population,  twenty-nine  years  ago,  122  persons.  The  business  portion  of  the  village  was  located 
in  what  was  then  a  black-alder  swamp.  In  the  eyes  of  strangers,  this  was  regarded  as  a  draw- 
back to  the  growth  of  the  village.  The  people  coining  from  Baraboo  and  all  the  region  east,  as 
well  as  those  coming  from  what  is  now  the  town  of  Winfield  and  the  settlement  in  the  town  of 
Dellona,  known  as  Sligo,  were  obliged,  in  order  to  get  to  the  stores,  the  tavern  and  the  saw- 
mill, to  travel  along  a  ridge  of  hard  land  from  near  "  Kelsey's  Corner  "  to  the  rear  part  of  what 
is  now  the  Central  House,  and  around  to  the  north  of  the  Mansion  House  into  Main  street,  near 
Strong's  store,  now  the  saloon  and  eating-house  of  William  Roper.  Main  street,  from  "Kelsey's 
Corner"  to  Nelson  Carver's  saloon,  was  an  impassable  swamp.  A  ditch  had  been  dug  on  the 
north  side  of  it,  which  remained  the  only  improvement  upon  it  for  two  or  three  years.  It  was 
afterward  so  covered  with  sand  that  teams  began  to  travel  over  it,  but  it  was  many  years  before 
it  was  rendered  perfectly  safe  for  teams  to  pass  without  getting  "  sloughed." 

In  the  summer  of  1851,  business  was  greatly  depressed.  It  was  a  very  hard  time  for  the 
laboring  man  and  the  mechanic.  Money  and  provisions  were  scarce.  Lumber  was  the  only 
article  which  was  abundant.  Mr.  Dwinnell  brought  with  him  a  large  quantity  of  flour  and  a 
number  of  cows,  which  he  exchanged  with  his  neighbors  for  lumber,  labor  and  hay,  greatly  to 
their  advantage  as  well  as  his  own.  A  deep  gloom  hung  over  the  future  of  the  place.  With 
few  exceptions,  everything  about  the  village  looked  '-slipshod,  down  at  the  heels,  out  at  the 
toes."  The  exceptions  were  the  new,  commodious,  painted  Reedsburg  Hotel,  built  the  year  pre- 
vious, by  John  Clark  ;  also  the  two-story  store  and  dwelling  of  J.  S.  Strong,  which  was  also  painted, 
and  just  west  of  it  a  large  building  being  erected  for  stores  and  a  dwelling  by  Volnev  Spink. 
To  these  should  be  added  the  cabinet-shop,  and  a  dwelling  over  it,  of  Austin  Seeley, "near  the 
northeast  part  of  the  park,  now  occupied,  with  more  recent  additions,  by  J.  F.  Danforth.  This 
building  was  also  painted  white.  The  other  houses  were  mostly  small"  unpainted  and  without 
cornice  or  ornaments.     Most  of  them  were  covered  with  rough  boards.  0 


562  HISTORY   OF    SAUK   COUNTY. 

The  causes  which  led  to  the  stagnation  of  business  in  Reedsburg  and  prevented  its  growth 
while  other  villages  in  the  county  were  prospering,  are  numerous ;  but  a  recital  of  them  in  these 
pages  would  only  have  the  effect  of  opening  afresh  wounds  that  have  gradually  healed.  Be- 
sides, it  is  not  the  purpose  of  the  publishers  to  revive  sad  recollections  of  the  local  feuds  they 
find  to  be  a  part  of  the  history  of  every  community.  There  is  enough  to  record  that  is  pleasant, 
and,  as  it  was  not  through  the  medium  of  personal  differences  that  the  village  attained  its  pres- 
ent important  position,  but  the  result  of  liberal  ideas  and  a  close  adherence  to  the  mandates  of 
the  much-violated  Golden  Rule,  it  is  proper  that  all  save  that  which  will  impress  future  gener- 
ations with  the  integrity  of  their  ancestry,  should  be  consigned  to  oblivion.  Therefore  we  pass 
over  much  that  has  been  written  concerning  early  personal  strife  in  Reedsburg,  and  take  up  the 
record  of  that  which  resulted  for  its  good  and  bound  lasting  ties  of  friendship.  This  is  ably  set 
forth  in  one  of  Mr.  Dwinnell's  pioneer  sketches.  He  says :  "  The  first  direct  effort  to  save  the 
place  from  ruin  was  the  organization  of  the  Reedsburg  Mill  Company,  in  August,  1851.  It 
consisted  of  E.  G.  Wheeler,  John   H.   Rork,  Z.  T.  Carver,  Daniel  Carver,  S.  A.  Dwinnell,  D. 

C.  Reed,  Eber  Benedict  and  W.  W.  Carpenter.  The  first  five  persons  above  named  were  con- 
stituted a  board  of  trustees,  of  which  S.  A.  Dwinnell  was  chosen  President  and  E.  G.  Wheeler 
Secretary.  The  design  of  the  company  was  to  purchase  the  property  of  Reed  and  clear  it  of 
incumbrance ;  to  put  the  flouring-mill  in  operation  and  give  deeds  of  lots  to  such  persons  as  were 
entitled  to  them  by  previous  purchase  of  Reed,  and  sell  lots  to  those  who  wished  to  erect  build- 
ings. In  order  to  effect  this  object,  the  stockholders  gave  a  mortgage  upon  real  estate  to  the 
amount  of  the  stock  subscribed  by  them.  In  the  month  of  November  following,  Messrs.  Wheeler 
and  Reed  were  sent  as  agents  to  the  city  of  New  York,  to  make  an  effort  to  raise  money  upon 
these  farm  mortgages.  In  that  intended  negotiation  they  were  unsuccessful.  But  Reed  found 
there  an  old  acquaintance  by  the  name  of  A.  H.  Irving,  who  loaned  him  sufficient  funds  to  can- 
cel the  mortgage  held  by  Van  Bergen,  upon  the  quarter-section  south  of  Main  street,  and  to 
purchase  of  A.  A.  Mott,*  of  New  York,  the  quarter  north  of  Main  street.  Irving  took  a  deed 
of  the  property  and  gave  Reed  power  of  attorney  to  give  deeds  to  such  persons  as  had  purchased 
lots  of  him,  or  might  wish  to  do  so.  This  delivered  the  place  of  the  embarrassments  which 
threatened  to  ruin  it,  and  relieved  the  anxieties  of  those  who  had  purchased  lots  of  Reed  and 
built  upon  them.  In  the  spring  of  1852,  Abram  West,  J.  H.  Rork  and  Z.  T.  Carver  made  an 
arrangement  with  Reed  to  put  the  flouring-mill  in  operation.  In  order  to  raise  the  necessary 
funds  to  effect  this  object,  the  farmers  in  the  vicinity,  as  well  as  some  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
village,  advanced  money  and  agreed  to  take  pay  in  grinding.  By  this  means  the  mill  was  run- 
ning in  season  to  grind  the  grain  of  the  harvest  of  that  year.  It  was  a  great  convenience  to  the 
people  in  this  region,  who  had  previously  been  obliged  to  go  to  Baraboo  or  Delton  for  all  their 
milling.  In  the  year  1854,  J.  and  S.  Mackey  purchased  the  property  of  Reed,  and  the  year 
following  they  took  in  their  brother,  Dr.  E.  R.  Mackey,  as  a  partner.  The  financial  prosperity 
thus  became  permanently  restored.  Settlers  began  to  come  in  rapidly.  Money  became  plenty, 
and  a  large  number  of  houses  and  stores  were  built.     A.  B.  Smith  erected  the  Alba  House,  and 

D.  C.  Reed  and  Dr.  E.  R.  Mackey  the  Mansion  House.  In  1856,  Northrup  &  Young  built  a 
large  store  and  filled  it  with  goods.  About  the  same  time  came  J.  Johnson  &  Co.  and  J.  V. 
Kelsey,  and  opened  dry  goods  stores.  George  Meyers  opened  the  first  furniture  store.  The 
country  around  rapidly  filled  up  with  the  population,  and  people  came  here  to  trade  for  a  dis- 
tance of  twenty  and  thirty  miles  to  the  west.  Reedsburg  consequently  became  the  center  of  a 
large  business,  and  its  commercial  prosperity  was  from  that  time  assured." 

A  local  writer,  in  the  fall  of  1856,  speaking  of  the  growth  of  Reedsburg,  said :  "  From 
forty  to  fifty  good  substantial  buildings  have  been  erected  within  the  last  eighteen  months,  some 
of  which,  for  beauty  of  finish,  will  compare  favorably  with  those  of  any  inland  town  East  or 
West.  We  have  three  public  houses,  one  40x62J  feet,  three  stories ;  one  30x60  feet,  three 
stories,  with  large  and  commodious  outhouses  attached  to  each.  We  have  thirteen  stores  and 
groceries,  one  ready-made  clothing  establishment,  one  cabinet,  one  shoe,  one  wagon  and  two 

♦Into  whu-r  hun. I*  it  htrl  (;l[|,  n  tliro-  ynr-  prrvk'n-  I'V  11"   nun  fulMlliurnt  ..[  the  .■uiulitiniin  uf  li  bcmd  between  he  and  Mr.  Reed.— En. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  ~'r>:] 

blacksmith  shops,  all  doing  a  successful  business.  Two  new  stores  are  now  in  progress  of  erec- 
tion, and  the  building  of  two  more  large  stores  is  contemplated  the  present  fall.  Several  large 
and  elegant  dwelling-houses  are  in  progress  of  erection  in  different  parts  of  the  town.  A  saw, 
grist  mill  and  sash  factory  are  propelled  by  water,  the  former  of  which  is  surpassed  by  no  mill 
in  the  county.  The  steam  saw-mill  is  also  in  successful  operation.  Still,  there  is  a  great  lack 
of  machinery  to  supply  the  necessary  wants." 

A  year  later,  a  local  correspondent  of  a  Baraboo  paper,  wrote  :  "  A  grist  and  saw  mill 
have  been  in  successful  operation  for  a  number  of  years,  and  one  steam  saw-mill  has  been  estab- 
lished more  recently.  We  also  have  ten  dry-goods  and  provision  stores,  two  good  hotels,  one 
drug  store,  one  boot  and  shoe  store,  one  hardware  store,  one  harness-shop,  one  gunsmith,  one 
sash,  door  and  blind  factory,  two  blacksmith-shops,  one  wagon-shop,  one  cabinet  wareroom,  two 
churches  and  one  seminary." 

In  1866,  there  were  in  the  village  seven  dry-goods  and  two  drug  stoics,  two  groceries, 
three  saloons,  two  furniture  rooms,  one  hotel,  one  jewelry  store,  two  boot  and  shoe  shops,  three 
blacksmith-shops,  one  harness  and  two  stove  and  tin  shops,  with  other  minor  institutions  in  pro- 
portion.    Of  professional  men,  there  were  three  lawyers,  three  physicians  and  four  clergymen. 

The  year  1873  was  a  very  profitable  one  for  Reedsburg.  A  resume  of  the  principal  busi- 
ness transacted  that  year  was  prepared  by  Mr.  Chandler,  of  the  Free  Press,  from  which  the 
following  figures  are  taken :  Hops  shipped,  2,837  bales,  valued  at  $226,960  ;  potatoes  pur- 
chased by  produce  dealers,  20,029  bushels ;  pork,  281,841  pounds ;  40  head  of  cattle,  270 
of  sheep,  25,000  pounds  of  poultry,  1,000  pounds  of  venison,  600  partridges,  11,000  pounds 
of  hides  and  175  pelts,  10,000  pounds  of  butter,  17,000  dozen  of  eggs,  33,000  pounds  of  wool, 
13,000  barrels  of  Hour,  30,000  hoop-poles  and  13,750  railroad  ties.  There  was  purchased  by 
dry-goods  and  grocery  dealers  $214,025.98  worth  of  stock.  The  books  of  the  two  hard  and 
tinware  firms  showed' transactions  to  the  extent  of  $45,000.  About  $10,000  was  expended  by 
the  ladies  in  the  purchase  of  millinery  goods;  $8,000  went  for  jewelry,  $14,087.99  for  drugs 
ami  medicines  (and  it  wasn't  a  good  year  for  the  doctors  either),  $4,526  for  musical  instruments, 
and  $2,615  for  sewing  machines. 

The  growth  of  Reedsburg  for  the  past  five  years  has  been  of  the  most  substantial  character. 
It  is  now  the  second  village  in  size  and  population  in  Sauk  County,  and,  so  far  as  the  enter- 
prise of  its  business  men  is  concerned,  has  no  superior,  if  indeed  it  has  an  equal,  in  the  county. 
Its  tasty  brick  business  blocks  give  to  it  the  character  of  a  city  in  appearance,  and  remind  one 
that  the  destruction  by  fire  of  the  old-fashioned  frames  which  formerly  lined  Main  street  was 
but  a  temporary  loss.  It  is  said  the  first  brick  building  in  the  place  was  a  small  one-story  con- 
cern which  stood  where  now  stands  the  Reedsburg  Bank.  It  was  occupied  as  a  merchant^ 
tailoring  establishment,  and  was  burned  down.  Upon  its  ruins,  in  1878,  was  built  the  bank 
edifice  referred  to.  Prior  to  this,  however,  the  residence  of  A.  L.  Harris  was  erected  by 
William  Dierks.  Then  followed  Kelsey's  store,  Kreutzmann's  saloon  and  Harris  &  Hosford's 
store  (veneered).  This  brings  us  to  the  fire  of  1878,  after  which  Peter  Byrne  and  J.  S.  Dear- 
holt  put  up  bricks.  The  bank  building  was  next,  after  which  came  Reineke's  hotel.  Barker's 
furniture  store,  Judge  Stevens'  red  brick,  Timlin's  tin  store  and  Brooks'  hall  and  restaurant. 

The  institutions  of  Reedsburg,  however,  have  separate  histories  which  must  be  distinctly 
treated.  All  the  sources  of  information  have  been  exhausted  to  make  the  record  complete  and 
reliable. 

.MANUFACTORIES. 

Kellogg  s  Mill. — As  is  already  known,  the  improvement  of  the  Baraboo  River,  at  what  is  now 
Reedsburg,  was  commenced  in  June,  1847,  by  David  C.  Reed  and  Mr.  Powell,  and  a  year  later, 
the  frame  of  a  saw-mill  was  erected.  Some  time  in  1849,  Mr.  Powell  sold  out  his  interest  in 
the  mill  to  Caleb  Croswell,  who,  in  turn,  sold  to  William  Van  Bergen  the  same  year. 

In  the  meantime,  a  grist-mill  had  been  commenced,  but  for  the  want  of  funds  the  work  was 
often  delayed,  and  for  a  long  time  the  citizens  procured  their  flour  at  Madison  and  Portage.   Mr. 


564  HISTORY    OF   SAUK    COUNTY. 

Reed  becoming  involved  in  debt,  Messrs.  Garver,  Rork  and  West,  who  had  been  working  for 
him,  finally  took  charge  of  and  completed  the  grist-mill.     They  ran  it  for  about  a  year. 

In  1853,  J.  Mackey,  then  of  Schoharie  County,  N.  Y.,  made  arrangements  for  pur- 
chasing the  grist  and  saw-mills,  together  with  320  acres  of  land  adjacent  to  them,  and  600  acres 
of  pine  land,  lying  from  eight  to  fourteen  miles  further  up  the  river.  Mr.  Reed,  not  being  able 
to  raise  the  heavy  mortgages  on  his  property,  was  obliged  to  let  it  pass  out  of  his  hands.  In 
the  spring  of  1854,  Joseph  Mackey  and  his  brother  Safford  took  possession  of  the  mills.  At 
that  time  the  grist-mill  consisted  of  one  run  of  stones,  and  the  saw-mill  of  two  up-and-down  saws, 
both  mills  being  much  out  of  repair.  The  new  proprietors  put  them  in  complete  order,  and  im- 
mediately began  to  pay  cash  for  labor  and  supplies,  which  gave  a  new  impetus  to  the  business 
and  growth  of  the  town.  The  nearest  mills  to  the  east  were  then  at  Delton  and  Baraboo ;  and 
to  the  west,  on  the  Kickapoo  River.  An  additional  run  of  stones  was  put  in  the  grist-mill  to 
meet  the  increasing  business. 

In  1855,  the  Mackey  brothers  associated  with  them  in  business  another  brother,  Dr.  E.  R. 
Mackey,  who  remained  here  until  1861,  when  he  returned  to  New  York.  In  the  winter  of 
1861,  the  Mackey  mills  were  destroyed  by  fire,  and  several  thousand  bushels  of  wheat  were  lost 
in  the  conflagration.  But  the  proprietors  immediately  began  the  erection  of  new  mills  at  the 
points  where  the  others  had  been.  The  grist-mill,  thus  rebuilt,  is  40x60  feet  on  the  ground, 
three  and  half  stories  high,  and  has  five  run  of  buhrs,  two  of  which  were  put  in  when  the  mill  was  first 
built,  and  the  others  somewhat  later,  giving  it  a  capacity  for  grinding  of  from  eight  hundred  to 
a  thousand  bushels  per  day,  or  five  hundred  barrels  of  merchant  work  in  a  week,  besides  the  reg- 
ular custom.  The  property  was  purchased  of  Safford  Mackey,  in  February,  1880,  by  John  Kel- 
logg, the  present  owner.  The  water-power  is  capable  of  driving  more  than  twice  the  amount  of 
machinery  that  it  now  runs.  The  dam  has  been  recently  rebuilt,  making  one  of  the  best  water- 
powers  on  the  Baraboo  River,  affording  in  all  from  one  hundred  and  sixty  to  two  hundred  horse- 
power. 

Cooperage. — The  manufacture  of  tight-barrel  cooper  stock  (staves  and  headings)  was  in- 
augurated in  Sauk  County,  in  1871,  by  E.  A.  Miller  at  Valton,  and  J.  P.  Stafford  at  Reedsburg, 
following  the  building  of  the  railroad.  These  parties  continued  the  business,  with  some  success, 
up  to  1875-76,  since  which  time  both  concerns  have  been  controlled  by  Charles  Keith  and  B. 
G.  Paddock,  with  A.  E.  Miller,  who  holds  a  working  interest,  as  superintendent.  The  Reeds- 
burg factory  is  the  largest  and  most  complete  institution  of  the  kind  in  the  State,  cutting  30,000 
staves  and  headings  annually.  The  firm  supplies  the  largest  machine  barrel  manufactory  in 
Chicago,  or  any  other  part  of  the  Northwest,  witli  material.  The  Reedsburg  factory  was  de- 
stroyed by  fire  March  7,  1880.  A  new  one  was  finished  on  the  10th  of  May,  and  is  now  in  com- 
plete operation.  The  main  building  is  30x60  feet,  with  a  boiler  and  engine  room  30x36,  in 
which  is  a  sixty  horse-power  engine,  and  boilers  double  that  capacity.  Twenty-one  hands  are 
employed  in  the  Reedsburg  factory,  and  twelve  in  the  factory  located  at  Lavalle.  These  facto- 
ries afford  a  ready  market  for  the  large  supplies  of  white  oak,  basswood  and  ash,  to  be 
found  in  almost  any  section  of  the  county,  and  their  central  locations  place  them  among  the 
leading  institutionswithin  its  borders.  It  is  quite  an  advantage  to  farmers  to  be  able  to  dis- 
pose of  their  timber  for  cash,  instead  of  reducing  it  to  ashes  to  get  rid  of  it,  as  was  the  case  in 
early  times.  The  firm  of  Keith  &  Paddock  dates  back  to  June  3,  1858,  when  they  were  in  busi- 
ness, as  merchant-t,  in  Ironton.     They  still  continue  the  mercantile  business  at  Lavalle. 

Reedsburg  Brewing  Company. — Frank  and  Florin  Meckler  built  the  first  brewery  in  Reeds- 
burg. It  seems  to  have  lacked  the  merit  of  success  that  was  desired,  and  its  founders,  while 
endeavoring  to  bring  it  to  a  greater  degree  of  perfection,  were  so  unfortunate  as  to  see  it 
destroyed  by  fire.  In  the  spring  of  1877,  Frank  Meckler  and  Fred  Schrader  built  a  second 
brewery,  and  had  put  it  into  operation  when,  in  the  fall  of  1878,  Meckler  failed,  and  the 
property  was  sold  on  a  mortgage,  Hagenah  &  Geffert  being  the  purchasers.  They  took  possession 
in  March,  187'J,  and  at  once  commenced  the  work  of  making  additions  and  other  improvements 
on  a  large  scale.     In  June,  1880,  William  Dierks  purchased  a  fourth  interest,  and  the  Reeds- 


HISTORY   OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  565 

burg  Brewing  Company  was  formed,  composed  of  Mr.  Dierks,  Henry  Geffert  and  John  and 
Peter  Hagenab.  The  most  important  feature  of  the  establishment  is  the  summer  beer  vault, 
situated  a  few  rods  northeast  of  the  brewery.  It  was  perfected  at  a  cost  of  nearly  $5,000,  and 
is  doubtless,  the  best  vault  in  the  State.  Here  the  temperature  is  kept  at  40°  Fahrenheit, 
only  10°  above  the  freezing  point,  and  this,  during  the  hottest  of  summer  weather.  It  is  a 
complete  refrigerator,  on  a  scale  sufficiently  extensive  to  accommodate  nearly  10,000  gallons  of 
beer.  Beneath  the  brewery  building  proper  are  two  oblong  vaults,  formed  in  the  solid  rock 
some  ten  feet  below  its  surface,  where  the  winter's  product  is  stowed  in  enormous  casks.  The 
other  parts  of  the  establishment  are  in  keeping  with  the  features  above  described.  The  product 
of  the  brewery,  at  the  present  time,  is  sixty  barrels,  or  -,400  gallons  per  week,  which  falls  far 
short  of  supplying  the  demand.  The  trade  is  almost  exclusively  local,  but  very  little  being  sent 
beyond  the  boundaries  of  Sauk  County.  . 

SCHOOLS. 

The  first  school  in  the  village  of  Reedsburg  was  a  private  one  taught  by  Miss  Amanda,  a 
daughter  of  Rev.  J.  S.  Saxby,  in  the  winter  of  1840-50.  It  consisted  of  seven  pupils,  and 
was  kept  in  a  shanty  twelve  feet  square,  lighted  by  a  single  window,  and  occupied  by  Mr.  Saxby's 
family,  consisting  of  seven  persons.  This  was  a  case  of  teaching  under  difficulties.  In  the 
spring  and  summer  of  1850,  Miss  Amanda  Wheeler,  now  Mrs.  S.  H.  Chase,  taught  the  second 
school  in  the  L  to  the  mill-house  and  in  the  Saxby  house,  which  was  afterward  the  Green 
Tavern.  It  consisted  of  about  twenty  pupils.  In  the  fall  of  1850,  a  school  district  having  been 
formed  in  the  village,  and  a  small  house  built  on  Walnut  street,  15x22  feet  in  size,  now  a  portion 
of  the  residence  of  Patrick  Carney,  the  first  public  school  in  town  was  kept  during  the  following 
winter  by  R.  M.  Strong,  who  afterward  distinguished  himself  in  the  war  of  the  rebellion.  This 
small  schoolhouse  served  the  district  for  six  years,  and  S.  J.  Brown,  C.  P.  Sanford,  Seymour 
Sage,  Miss  Esther  Smith,  now  Mrs.  J.  J.  Nye,  and  several  others  taught  there. 

During  the  summer  of  1856,  the  district  purchased  of  J.  and  S.  Mackey  three-fourths  of 
an  acre  of  land,  on  the  northwest  corner  of  Sixth  and  Pine  streets,  for  .$300,  and  erected  a 
schoolhouse  30x40  feet  in  size,  and  intended  for  three  teachers.  Thomas  Mobrey  was  the 
builder.  In  December,  J.  S.  Conger  and  wife  commenced  school  in  it,  assisted  by  Miss  Emma 
Tator  in  the  lower  room.  Mr.  Conger  and  wife  were  good  teachers  and  excellent  disciplinarians, 
and  continued  the  school  for  three  years.  They  were  succeeded  by  A.  P.  Ellinwood,  who  con- 
tinued two  years,  until  he  entered  the  army  in  1861.  He  was  assisted  by  Miss  Alma  Haskell. 
Charles  Newcomb  had  charge  of  the  school  for  the  next  year,  assisted  by  his  wife,  and  the  year 
following  W.  S.  Ilubbell  taught,  assisted  by  his  wife.  After  Miss  Emma  Tator  left  the  lower 
department,  it  was  taught  by  Sarah  Shaw,  Francis  M.  lams  and  perhaps  others.  In  the  fall  of 
1863,  Miss  Sarah  Flanders  was  employed  to  teach  in  the  upper  department,  and  her  sister  Mary 
in  the  lower.  After  this,  Mr.  William  Gillespie  taught  a  year,  succeeded  by  J.  Bloomer  and 
George  Gregory,  each  for  a  year,  during  much  of  which  time  Miss  Frances  Smith,  now  Mrs. 
A.  L.  Harris,  taught  the  lower  department.  In  the  autumn  of  1867,  Orsen  Green  took  charge 
of  the  upper  department  and  George  Gregory  the  lower,  until  the  burning  of  the  schoolhouse 
in  February,  1868. 

In  the  summer  of  1868,  a  new  schoolhouse  was  built  upon  the  site  of  the  old  one,  in  size 
40x50  feet,  arranged  for  three  departments  and  four  teachers  F.  Green,  of  Wyocena,  was  the 
builder.  It  cost  about  $5,700,  not  including  site  or  apparatus.  Albert  Earthman  commenced 
teaching  in  October,  and  continued  in  charge  of  the  grammar  department  for  six  years,  much  of 
the  time  without  assistance  in  his  room.  He  was  assisted  in  the  intermediate  and  primary 
departments  by  various  young  ladies,  Miss  Emeline  Martindale  in  the  latter.  In  the  autumn 
of  1874,  J.  H.  Gould  became  Principal  of  the  school,  and  continued  in  charge  two  years,  assisted 
the  first  year  by  Miss  Jennie  Little  and  the  second  year  by  Miss  Roxa  Taylor.  During  the 
principalship  of  Mr.  Gould,  some  half  a  dozen  of  his  pupils  were  graduated  in  certain  branches, 
and  entered  the  State  University  at  Madison.     In  the  fall  of  1876,  J.  S.  Thomas  took  charge 


566  HISTORY    OF   SAUK    COUNTY. 

of  the  school  for  two  years,  assisted  the  first  year  by  Miss  Taylor,  and  the  second  by  Miss  Anna 
Sneathen  and  J.  S.  Ingalls.  Mrs.  Bell  Sheldon  succeeded  Miss  Martindale  in  the  Primary 
room,  and  continued  until  1877,  when  Miss  Alice  Greene  took  charge  of  it.  The  Intermediate 
Department  was  taught  in  1874-75  by  Miss  Lena  Little;  in  1875-76  by  0.  G.  Schonfeldt;  in 
1876-77  by  Willis  Stone,  and  in  1877-78  by  Miss  Carrie  Peck  and  Miss  Anna  Sneathen.  In 
the  autumn  of  1878,  J.  H.  Boyle,  assisted  by  Miss  Mary  Nelson,  took  charge  of  the  school. 
Miss  Mary  Neeley  also  took  charge  of  the  Intermediate  Department,  and  Miss  Alice  Greene  the 
Primary. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  school  year,  in  1879,  a  new  department  was  created,  known  as  the 
Second  Primary,  Miss  Hannah  Weinzierl  being  employed  as  teacher.  Miss  Mary  Neeley  also 
succeeded  Miss  Mary  Nelson  as  assistant  to  Mr.  Boyle,  Miss  Nellie  Neeley  being  employed  to 
fill  the  vacancy  thus  created  in  the  Intermediate  Department. 

In  September,  1879,  the  School  Board  took  adequate  measures  for  carrying  out  the  provis- 
ions of  an  act  of  the  Legislature  providing  for  the  establishment  of  free  high  schools.  Addi- 
tions were  made  to  the  schoolhouse  for  the  accommodation  of  two  extra  departments,  one  of 
which  was  immediately  organized. 

The  school  system  of  Reedsburg  has  reached  a  remarkable  degree  of  perfection-  The 
average  enrollment  is  about  300  pupils,  the  percentage  of  attendance  being  very  satisfactory. 
The  cost  of  maintaining  the  schools,  not  including  the  expense  of  building  and  improvements,  is 
in  the  neighborhood  of  $2,400  per  annum,  or  about  $8  for  each  pupil. 

There  are  seven  frame  schoolhouses  outside  the  village,  most  of  them  good  ones.  The 
Carver  Schoolhouse  is  two  miles  west  of  the  village,  and  the  Jones  Schoolhouse  about  two  miles 
east  of  it,  while  the  Safford  Schoolhouse  is  in  the  south  part  of  Babb's  Prairie.  There  are  four 
schoolhouses  in  the  south  part  of  the  town,  nearly  on  a  line  east  and  west.  In  these  country 
temples  of  learning,  schools  are  usually  taught  seven  months  in  the  year,  for  the  most  part  by 
female  teachers. 

Elder  Barbour's  Select  School. — This  is  one  of  the  institutions  of  the  past,  but  it  will  be 
remembered  by  many  still  living  who  patronized  it.  Frances  Dwinnell  Elliott,  daughter  of  the 
late  S.  A.  Dwinnell,  who  was  one  of  the  pupils  in  this  school,  recently  wrote  the  following  rem- 
iniscence of  it:  "It  was  taught  in  the  fall,  winter  and  spring  of  1854-55.  A  finely  bound 
volume  of  Tupper  that  I  received  as  a  prize  the  last  day  of  school  bears  date  March  16,  1855. 
A  pleasant  upper  room  over  Danforth  &  Shumway's  store  was  the  Seminary  building,  and,  there 
being  no  cloak  room,  our  various  wrappings  disputed  with  the  blackboard  for  the  possession  of 
the  walls.  The  only  ornament  was  a  board  placed  conspicuously  opposite  the  door,  bearing  the 
inscription,  '  Order  is  the  first  law  of  Nature.'  The  Elder's  patience  was  often  sorely  tried  by 
our  failure  to  observe  the  same.  He  was  an  excellent  instructor.  I  shall  never  forget  how,  after 
a  tedious  explanation  of  a  problem  on  the  board,  he  would  say,  '  Now,  if  there  is  one  in  the  class 
that  doesn't  understand  this  perfectly,  I  will  go  all  over  it  again.'  After  teaching  a  few  weeks, 
he  realized  that  it  was  not  good  for  schoolmasters  to  be  alone,  and  secured  an  assistant  in  the 
person  of  Miss  Mary  J.  Strong,  an  aunt  of  the  Colonel's.  How  well  all  remember  her,  with  her 
plain,  freckled  face,  and  bright  auburn  hair,  but  with  such  a  sweet  expression'  of  countenance 
and  grace  of  demeanor  as  to  be  really  beautiful.  Her  character  was  one  of  the  few  in  this  world 
that  can  truthfully  be  denominated  'perfectly  lovely.'  To  my  youthful  eyes  she  was  perfection 
itself,  and  as  one  too  good  for  earth  she  is  yet  inscribed  in  my  memory.  Main  street  was  then 
in  quite  a  primitive  state,  and  the  mud  was  appalling  to  behold  and  wade  through.  Wegirls,  in 
consequence,  adopted  the  bloomer  costume,  and  a  gent  by  my  side,  who  was  one  of  the  boys  in 
that  distant  period,  says  it  was  vastly  becoming.  I  believe  he  never  buys  nineteen  yards  for  a 
dress  without  wishing  we  had  never  doffed  it.  But  in  the  breaking  of  winter  the  mud  grew 
unbearable,  even  with  pants ;  and  one  day,  at  noon,  we  grew  desperate,  and,  going  down  to  the 
mill,  we  confiscated  each  of  us  a  slab,  and,  marching  up  single  file  with  them  on  our  shoulders, 
we  deposited  them  with  due  solemnity  on  the  mud.  There  were  quite  a  lot  of  them,  and,  by 
laying  them  end  to  end,  they  covered  quite  a  length  of  sidewalk.     It  should  be  inscribed  on  the 


HISTORY    OF  SAUK    COUNTY.  &b7 

archives  of  Reedsburg  that  its  first  sidewalk  was  laid  by  the  young  ladies  of  Elder  Barbour's 
select  school." 

And  so  it  is  inscribed. 

THE    CHURCHES. 

The  civilizing  influences  of  religion  have  done  much  for  the  welfare  of  Reedsburg.  Elder 
A.  Locke,  who  still  resides  near  the  village,  was  the  first  to  preach  the  Gospel  in  the  place.  The 
12th  of  July,  1848,  was  the  date  and  "All  Scripture  is  given  by  inspiration  of  God"  the  text  of 
his  sermon.  The  people  assembled  in  the  shanty  of  Mr.  Powell,  which  stood  in  what  is  now 
Main  street,  almost  in  front  of  the  old  Strong  store,  now  Roper's  eating  house.  He  continued 
to  hold  services  here  and  also  at  Ward's,  in  the  eastern  portion  of  Narrows  Prairie,  and  on  the 
Little  Baraboo,  near  where  Ironton  now  is,  for  a  year  or  more  before  any  other  minister  came. 
He  lived  during  the  time  in  a  shanty  which  he  had  built  a  short  distance  east  of  the  Powell 
place.  The  next  resident  minister  was  J.  S.  Saxby,  a  Congregationalist  from  Walworth 
County. 

The  Methodists. — The  first  church  organization  was  effected  by  the  Methodists  in  November, 
1850,  at  the  house  of  John  Clark,  the  Rev.  N.  Butler,  of  Baraboo,  officiating.  The  congrega- 
tion was  very  small,  consisting  of  J.  H.  Rork  and  wife,  John  Clark  and  wife,  Garrett  Rathbun 
and  wife,  Zabina  Bishop,  Phillip  B.  Smith,  Mrs.  Willard  Bowen,  Mrs.  A.  C.  Reed,  Mrs. 
Volney  Spink,  and  Mrs.  Peter  Barringer  ;  but  the  membership  was  largely  increased,  and,  in 
1853,  the  society  numbered  sixty-three.  In  the  fall  of  1865,  the  church  erected  a  tabernacle 
of  boards,  20x30  feet  in  size,  at  the  northwest  corner  of  Fourth  and  Locust  streets.  It  had  a 
seating  capacity  of  about  100,  and  served  them  as  a  place  of  worship  for  eight  years.  In  1872, 
a  commodious  church  edifice  was  erected  at  the  northeast  corner  of  Pine  and  Second  streets.  It 
is  B5x  5<  i  feet,  and  will  seat  225  persons.  It  was  dedicated  February  16, 1873,  the  Rev.  S.  Fallows,  of 
Madison,  officiating,  the  text  of  the  sermon  being  "  He  musfneeds  go  through  Samaria."  At 
this  meeting  a  subscription  of  $630  was  raised  toward  liquidating  the  $1,<>00  indebtedness  of  the 
society.  Following  is  a  list  of  the  Pastors  since  the  organization  :  Nelson  Butler,  E.  P.  Sanford, 
W.  P.  Delap,  J.  Bean,  E.  S.  Bunce,  A.  V.  House,  E.  H.  Sackett,  J.  Bean  again,  R.  Row- 
botham,  John  M.  Springer,  C.  C.  Holcomb,  E.  S.  Bunce  again,  O.  B.  Kilbourn,  B.  L.  Jack- 
son, R.  Pengilley,  I.  A.  Sweatland,  John  Harris,  R.  Langley,  N.  Leach,  J.  B.  Bachman,  J. 
W.  Bell  and  J.  H.  Whitney. 

The  (Joni/ regat ii malists. — The  next  church  organization — that  of  the  Congregationalists — 
took  place  in  the  village  schoolhouse,  February  8,  1851.  The  Rev.  Warren  Cochran  and  the 
Rev.  J.  S.  Saxby  officiated.  There  were  present,  composing  the  membership  of  the  society,  J. 
S.  Strong  and  wife,  J.  S.  Saxby,  wife  and  daughter,  I.  W.  and  L.  R.  Morley  and  their  wives, 
N.  Cornish  and  wife  and  three  others,  to  which  number  S.  A.  Dwinnell  and  wife  and  two  others 
were  soon  added,  making  twenty-two  in  all.  In  1855,  a  church  edifice,  32x50  feet  in  size,  and 
valued  at  $1,600,  was  erected  at  the  corner  of  Third  and  Pine  streets.  It  was  built  by  Abrarn 
West  and  Volney  Spink,  and  was  dedicated  on  the  18th  of  October,  1855,  Rev.  Warren  Coch- 
ran preaching  the  sermon.  It  was  the  first  church  building  erected  in  Reedsburg.  At  that 
date,  the  nearest  structure  of  the  character  on  the  north  was  at  Stevens  Point,  on  the  east  at 
Baraboo,  on  the  south  at  Dodgeville,  and  on  the  west  at  La  Crosse.  In  1871,  the  house  was 
repaired  and  re-furnished  at  an  expense  of  $1,200,  and  was  re-dedicated  on  the  17th  of  De- 
cember of  that  year,  the  Rev.  M.  Bennett  preaching  the  dedicatory  sermon.  The  Pastors  have 
been  the  Revs.  J.  S.  Saxby,  from  1849  to  1851  :  S.  A.  Dwinnell,  from  January,  1852,  to  Jan- 
uary, 1868  ;  Warren  Cochran  one  year,  H.  H.  Hinman  one  year,  M.  Bennett  four  years,  W. 
H.  Hinckley  three  months,  W.  Mooney  one  year,  and  J.  A.  Bartle^tt,  who  came  in  the  fall 
of  1879. 

The  Baptists. — On  the  24th  of  January,  1852,  Elder  Peter  Conrad,  then  engaged  in  mis- 
sionary work  among  a  few  small  and  scattered  congregations  on  this  then  sparsely  settled  frontier, 
succeeded  in  organizing  a  Baptist  society  in  Reedsburg.  The  first  communicants  were  William 
J.  Bentley  and  wife,  Z.  Craker  and  wife,  Ammon  Vernoy,  Mrs.  Eber  Benedict,  Mrs.  James 


568  HISTORY    OF    SAUK   COUNTY. 

Vernoy,  Mrs.  Daniel  Carver,  Mrs.  H.  H.  Carver,  Mrs.  L.  G.  Sperry  and  Mrs.  J.  C.  Bovee. 
The  members  were  by  no  means  well  to  do  financially,  though  their  faith  stood  unalterably  at 
par,  and  until  1873  they  had  no  settled  place  of  worship.  The  old  schoolhouse,  the  Alba  House, 
Union  Hall,  the  Congregational  Church  and  the  basement  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  were  used 
alternately  by  the  society.  At  one  time  during  this  long  period,  the  erection  of  a  church  edifice 
was  seriously  contemplated ;  a  lot  was  purchased  and  some  of  the  timber  hauled  upon  the  ground, 
but  the  stringency  of  the  times  prevented  the  consummation  of  the  plan.  In  the  spring  of  1872 
the  project  was  renewed,  and  this  time  with  better  success.  In  June  of  that  year,  J.  N.  Parker, 
the  architect  and  builder,  laid  the  foundation,  and  during  the  summer  and  fall  raised  and  inclosed 
the  building,  which  was  completed  the  following  year  (1873),  at  a  cost  of  $2,000,  and  dedicated 
October  12,  Elder  Raymond,  of  Chicago,  officiating,  being  assisted  by  Elders  Fish  and  Seamans. 
It  was  shown  by  the  report  of  the  Treasurer,  Elder  Barbour,  that  the  indebtedness  of  the  church 
at  that  date  was  $1,100,  of  which  amount  $400  was  owing  to  the  building  fund.  At  the  close 
of  the  evening  service  on  the  day  of  the  dedication,  the  remaining  amount  of  the  indebtedness, 
$700,  was  subscribed.  The  Pastors  of  this  church,  since  the  time  of  Mr.  Conrad,  have  been 
the  Revs.  E.  D.  Barber,  B.  D.  Sprague,  W.  J.  Chapin,  Mead  Bailey,  John  Seamans,  E.  D. 
Barber  again,  G.  W.  Lincoln,  J.  Staley  and  F.  Hill. 

The  Presbyterians. — This  church  was  organized  in  what  was  then  known  as  the  new  school- 
house,  on  the  22d  of  November,  1857,  by  the  Rev.  Hiram  Gregg,  of  Baraboo.  The  original 
members  were  T.  Tait  and  wife,  L.  Gifford  and  wife,  Chester  Buck  and  wife,  and  Miss  L.  Buck. 
A  church  edifice,  38x60,  was  erected  during  the  following  year,  dedicatory  services  being  held  in 
the  basement  in  December,  the  Rev.  William  Lusk,  Sr.,  preaching  the  sermon.  The  house  was 
not  wholly  completed  till  1870.  It  was  dedicated  in  December  of  that  year,  the  Rev.  B.  G. 
Riley,  of  Lodi,  officiating.  The  structure  cost  $5,200.  The  Pastors  of  the  church  have  been 
the  Revs.  William  Lusk,  Sr.,  William  Lusk,  Jr.,  T.  Williston,  S.  A.  Whitcomb,  William  Lusk, 
Sr.,  again,  D.  S.  White,  H.  L.  Brown  and  J.  A.  Bartlett. 

St.  Peter  s  Church. — The  German  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  was  organized  in  1868, 
and  August  Rohrlack  became  Pastor  in  1869.  The  church  was  composed  mostly  of  families 
from  Hanover,  Germany.  They  soon  made  a  purchase  of  an  entire  block,  just  north  of  the  Con- 
gregational Church,  upon  which  was  a  dwelling-house,  which  was  fitted  up  as  a  parsonage  and 
schoolhouse.  In  1870,  a  church  edifice,  40x70  feet,  was  erected  at  the  southeast  corner  of  Fourth 
and  Locust  streets.  The  most  striking  feature  of  the  structure  is  its  eighty-foot  steeple,  in  which 
hangs  a  bell  weighing  1,500  pounds.  The  dedication  took  place  on  the  tenth  Sunday  after  Trin- 
ity, 1870.  A  parish  school  was  erected  near  the  church  in  1874.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Rohrlack 
taught  the  first  school  connected  with  this  church.  He  was  succeeded  by  Julius  Neils.  Mr.  E. 
Lussky  is  the  present  teacher.     The  size  of  the  school  ranges  from  sixty  to  ninety  pupils. 

St.  Johns  Church. — A  second  Lutheran  society  was  organized  in  1874,  consisting  of  about 
twenty-five  families,  under  the  pastoral  care  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Woerth.  Among  the  first  members 
were  William  Stolte  and  wife,  George  Stolte  and  wife,  John  Meyer  and  wife,  Fred  Dangel  and 
wife,  John  Fuhlbohm  and  wife,  Henry  Kipp  and  wife,  Fred  Niebuhr  and  wife,  and  William 
Raetzmann  and  wife.  Services  were  held  in  the  English  Methodist  Church  and  the  Episcopal 
Church  until  the  fall  of  1878,  when  the  society  erected  a  house  of  worship  on  Market  street,  in 
the  northern  portion  of  the  village.  The  edifice  cost  $1,500.  The  pastors  have  been  the  Revs. 
Th.  Jahnsen,  George  Woerth,  Dr.  Deichman,  and  G.  F.  Engelhardt,  the  present  incumbent.  The 
membership  is  about  seventy  families. 

The  Catholics. — About  three  years  ago,  the  Rev.  Father  White,  of  Baraboo,  visited  Reeds- 
burg"at  the  solicitation  of«a  few  Catholic  families  residing  here,  and  held  mass  in  private  houses. 
A  yearprevious  to  this,  Mrs.  E.  F.  Buelow  took  the  initiative  in  starting  a  subscription  for  the 
purpose  of  building  a  church  in  Reedsburg.  The  object  was  accomplished  in  the  spring  of  1880, 
a  $1,200  church  edifice  being  erected.  The  subscribers  to  the  fund  and  members  of  the  parish  are 
the  families  of  Paul  Bishop,  Patrick  Tierney,  Peter  Byrne,  Stephen  Timlin,  William  Horkan,  E. 
F.  Buelow,  Edward  Timlin,  Mrs.  Frank  Ingalls,  Win.  Boehm,  Frank  Meckler  and  Mrs.  Loselet. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 


THE     POST    OFFICE. 


In  1849,  Horace  Croswell  received  an  appointment  as  Postmaster  of  Reedsburg.  The 
mail  matter  which  then  came  to  this  point  was  not  sufficiently  cumbersome  to  necessitate  the 
building  of  a  special  apartment  for  it,  and  Eber  Benedict's  slab  shanty  became  the  post  office; 
though  it  is  said  that  Lavina  Reed  carried  the  letters  in  her  pocket  during  the  first  part  of 
Horace's  term  of  office,  because  she  and  Horace  were  both  young  and  much  inclined  toward  each 
other.  Croswell,  as  a  part  of  his  contract  with  the  Government,  took  the  mail  pouch  on  his 
back  and  made  weekly  trips  to  Baraboo,  sixteen  miles  away,  the  schedule  time  being  eight 
hours.  L.  Gay  Sperry  was  his  successor  as  mail  carrier.  He  reduced  the  time  between  the  two 
points  to  six  and  a  half  hours.  This  he  continued  to  do  for  a  year.  When  the  "  Strong 
building  "  (now  Roper's  eating-house)  was  erected,  and  a  store  established  therein,  the  post  office 
was  removed  thereto  by  Mr.  Croswell.  Caleb  Croswell,  brother  of  Horace,  and  also  a  brother 
of  the  founder  and  editor  of  the  Albany  (N.  Y.)  Argus,  succeeded  Sperry  as  mail-carrier,  and 
placed  on  the  route  his  team  of  white  and  brown  mules.  About  1851,  the  change  in  adminis- 
tration carried  with  it  the  usual  decapitations  in  the  Post  Office  Department,  and  whether  or  not 
Mr.  Croswell's  head  fell  under  the  political  guillotine,  or  whether  he  resigned  the  office,  is  not  of 
record.  At  any  rate  the  office  became  vacant  and  E.  W.  Young  was  appointed.  He  remained 
in  office  until  1861,  keeping  it  in  the  store  of  Young,  Northrup  &  Co.,  and  on  the  16th  of  March 
of  that  year  he  was  succeeded  by  J.  L.  Green,  who  removed  it  to  his  store,  which  stood  where 
Finch's  harness-shop  now  stands.  In  the  spring  of  1865,  E.  0.  Rudd  succeeded  to  the  position. 
The  office  was  then  located  by  Mr.  Rudd  in  Henderson's  store,  where  it  was  attended  by  his 
sister,  Mrs.  Col.  Strong.  When  the  Colonel  returned  from  fighting  the  battles  of  his  country, 
he  and  his  wife  took  up  their  residence  in  the  original  Strong  building,  erected  at  an  early  day 
by  the  Colonel's  father,  taking  the  post  office  with  them,  where  it  remained  until  about  1869, 
when  John  Kellogg  was  appointed  to  the  position.  He  remained  in  office  till  1873,  resigning  in 
favor  of  A.  L.  Harris,  the  present  incumbent.  The  office  became  a  money  order  office  July  1, 
1869.  The  first  order  was  issued  on  the  15th  of  that  month  ;  the  remitter  was  Horace  F.  Chace, 
of  Reedsburg,  and  the  payees  Swale,  Cameron  &  Co.,  Milwaukee,  the  amount  being  $23.63. 
Since  then  over  12,000  orders  have  been  issued.  C.  F.  Sheldon  has  been  in  the  office  as  assist- 
ant for  several  years. 

HOTELS. 

The  first  hotel  in  Reedsburg  was  a  "  tavern,"  for  it  was  by  this  somewhat  antiquated  appel- 
lation that  the  Clark  House,  built  in  1849-50,  was  known.  J.  C.  Clark  was  the  proprietor. 
The  structure  was  one  and  a  half  stories  high,  and  the  entire  population  pointed  to  it  with  feel- 
ings of  pride  as  the  first  frame  building  of  note  in  the  place,  the  material  of  which  it  was  con- 
structed being  the  product  of  the  greatest  institution  for  many  miles  about — the  saw-mill  of  Reed 
&  Powell.  The  Clark  House  stood  wliere  the  American  House  (the  property  of  Mrs.  Reineke) 
now  stands.  There  were  many  changes  in  the  proprietorship  and  management  of  this  house,  and 
it  is  not  in  the  power  of  the  •'  oldest  inhabitant  "  to  recall  the  names  of  those  identified  with  its 
history.  Thomas  Ingalls,  A.  P.  True,  John  Schaum  and  George  Stewart  are  enumerated  as 
having  been  among  the  individuals  connected  with  its  later  management.  It  was  for  some 
time  the  property  of  J.  D.  Mackey,  who  sold  it  to  G.  Reineke.  It  was  destroyed  by  fire  in 
May,  1877,  and  rebuilt  of  brick.  Upon  the  death  of  Mr.  Reineke,  his  widow  succeeded  to  the 
management. 

The  next  hotel  was  built  by  J.  S.  Saxby,  though  it  was  used  at  different  periods  as  a  resi- 
dence by  Mr.  Saxby,  a  man  named  Secor  and  A.  West.  The  latter  sold  it  to  H.  H.  Treadwell, 
who  converted  it  into  a  hotel.  By  him  it  was  subsequently  transferred  to  John  Sanborn,  who 
sold  it  to  Jehu  Seeley.  A  Mr.  Clark  then  came  along  and  purchased  it.  but  soon  sold  out  to 
one  Percival,  who  removed  it  to  a  farm  two  miles  west  of  the  village,  and  it  now  does  service  as 
a  farmhouse. 


570  HISTORY    OF    SAUK   COUNTY. 

The  Mansion  House  came  next  in  the  category  of  hotels.  It  was  built  in  1855  by  Dr. 
Mackey,  and  was  a  part  of  the  property  of  the  Mackey  brothers.  It  was  purchased  and  carried 
on  by  Ransom  Smith  &  Sons,  but  in  1859  reverted  to  the  Mackeys  on  account  of  the  inability 
of  the  Messrs.  Smith  to  pay  for  it.  L.  Gaylord  then  became  the  lessee,  and  he  was  succeeded 
by  one  Cooper,  concerning  whom  there  are  many  mysterious  things  related.  It  is  said  the 
Mansion  House,  under  his  management,  became  a  rendezvous  for  bad  characters  who  inaugur- 
ated an  era  of  systematized  plunder.  Charley  Hunt  remembers  having,  in  the  capacity  of  an 
officer,  searched  the  premises  and  found  portions  of  stolen  harness  and  other  articles  furnishing 
satisfactory  evidence  tending  to  justify  the  general  belief  that  there  was  "something  decayed  in 
Denmark."  It  is  also  asserted  that  on  one  occasion  a  wagon  with  a  small  party  of  men  aboard 
arrived  at  the  house  one  dark  night,  and  the  hostler  was  instructed  to  care  for  the  horses  and 
have  them  ready  to  start  at  3  in  the  morning,  but  he  was  threateningly  warned  not  to  use  a 
lantern  or  go  nearer  the  wagon  than  was  absolutely  necessary  in  the  performance  of  his  duty. 
After  the  last  member  of  the  suspicious  crowd  had  left  Reedsburg,  the  hostler  ventured  to  relate 
what  had  happened,  supplanting  his  story  with  the  statement  that  he  did  make  an  examination 
of  the  wagon  and  found  therein  the  body  of  a  dead  man.  When  Cooper  left  the  country,  G. 
W.  Bellinger  came  into  possession  of  the  Mansion  House  and  converted  it  into  a  private  resi- 
dence. He  soon  afterward  sold  to  Thomas  Ingalls,  who  opened  it  again  as  a  hotel.  W.  H. 
Finch,  now  of  Kilbourn,  succeeded  Mr.  Ingalls,  and  he  sold  to  0.  E.  Briggs,  who  conducted  it 
until  March,  1878,  when  Mr.  Ingalls  again  took  it.  In  February,  1880,  Dr.  N.  W.  Sallade 
bought  the  property  and  is  the  present  manager. 

What  is  now  the  Central  House  was  built  in  1856-57,  by  Alba  B.  Smith.  It  was  then 
known  as  the  Alba  House.  Mr.  Smith  sold  to  E.  G.  Wheeler,  whose  son-in-law,  Ruben  Green, 
managed  it  until  about  1859,  when  F.  A.  Weir  became  the  proprietor.  In  1861,  it  fell  into  the 
hands  of  one  Woolsey,  who,  it  is  said,  was  in  some  way  connected  with  the  Cooper  gang,  and 
under  whose  management  the  Alba  House  fell  into  disrepute.  Woolsey,  it  is  said,  was  no  better 
than  he  ought  to  be.  In  1863,  N.  V.  Chandler  rented  the  house,  and,  as  illustrating  the  low 
ebb  of  affairs  at  that  time,  Mr.  Chandler  relates  that  he  only  paid  $5  rent  per  month  for  the 
entire  establishment,  livery  stable  and  all.  In  November,  1863,  Mr.  Chandler  retired  in  favor 
of  George  Mead,  who  kept  it  till  May,  1864,  when  Daniel  Clark  purchased  it  of  a  Mr.  Love- 
land,  of  New  York,  who  came  into  possession  by  purchase  from  Mr.  Wheeler.  Clark  sold  to 
Schwecke  k  Stotte,  the  present  proprietors,  who  closed  it  as  a  hotel  and  kept  a  store  in  the 
lower  part,  making  dwellings  of  the  upper.  In  November,  1876,  it  was  remodeled  and  re-opened 
as  a  hotel  by  Frank  P.  Ingalls,  whom  no  one  can  conscientiously  say  does  not  "  know  how  to 
keep  a  hotel." 

BANKS. 

The  first  hanking  business  done  in  Reedsburg  was  by  a  Mr.  Ege  and  H.  M.  Haskell,  both 
of  Portage.  It  was  of  the  wildcat  order,  and,  like  many  others  of  the  same  character,  went  to 
pieces  when  Southern  securities  began  to  depreciate. 

In  the  winter  of  1868,  a  private  bank  was  established  by  Mackey,  Rudd  &  Co.  (Joseph 
Mackey,  E.  0.  Rudd  and  J.  W.  Lusk).  Messrs.  Rudd  and  Lusk  retiring  soon  afterward,  Mr. 
Mackey  conducted  the  business  alone  until  about  1876,  when  he  withdrew  also  and  went  to 
Minneapolis,  Messrs.  Rudd  and  Lusk  and  Henry  Geffert,  Moses  Young'and  H.  C.  Hunt,  being 
his  successors.  In  the  summer  of  1877,  the  Reedsburg  Bank  Building  was  erected,  the  institu- 
tion being  permanently  located  therein.  The  present  officers  are  J.  W.  Lusk,  President ;  Henry 
Geffert,  Vice  President;  George  T.  Morse,  Cashier. 

In  1863,  Dr.  S.  Ramsey  engaged  in  the  business  of  buying  and  selling  foreign  and  domestic 
exchange,  and  has  since  devoted  a  large  share  of  attention  thereto.  In  1875,  he  announced 
himself  in  gold  letters  as  a  full-grown  banker,  and  from  that  date  to  the  present  time  has  received 
deposits  in  the  regular  way  of  other  bankers.  The  Doctor  is  also  considered  an  adept  in  diag- 
nosing a  hop-yard,  and,  in  his  time,  has  invested  many  thousands  of  dollars  in  the  article. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  571 

FTRE  DEPARTMENT  AND  FIRE  RECORD. 

In  October,  1873,  in  accordance  with  a  previous  resolution  of  the  Village  Board,  a  Babcock 
fire  apparatus  was  purchased,  at  a  cost  of  $6f>0  for  the  complete  outfit,  consisting  of  a  truck, 
four  six-gallon  extinguishers,  provided  with  twelve  chemical  charges,  four  ladders,  aggregating 
sixty-eight  feet  in  length,  ten  fire-buckets,  two  axes,  two  pike  poles,  one  hook  and  chain,  five 
lanterns  and  sixty  feet  of  drag-rope.  The  equipment  was  temporarily  housed  in  Mrs.  Wheeler's 
barn.  On  the  15th  of  November,  a  meeting  of  citizens  was  held,  at  which  the  Babcock  Hook 
and  Ladder  Co.  No.  1,  of  Reedsburg,  was  organized,  with  Moses  Young  as  Foreman,  James 
Lake,  First  Assistant  ;  A.  R.  Rork,  Second  Assistant;  W.  A.  Wyse,  Secretary;  W.  Warren, 
Treasurer,  and  A.  W.  Sallade  and  0.  H.  Perry,  Chemical  Captains. 

In  June,  1877,  a  hand  engine  was  purchased  of  the  city  of  Fond  du  Lac  for  $350,  which  is 
now  in  use.  In  the  winter  of  1879-80,  the  Village  Board  voted  authority  to  build  an  engine- 
house,  and  the  fire  apparatus  of  the  village  is  now  properly  housed.  W.  W.  Rork  is  Chief  of 
the  Department,  while  F.  G.  Rodermund  and  0.  E.  Byington  are  Foremen  of  the  engine  and 
hook  and  ladder  companies  respectively. 

Following  is  a  record  of  the  principal  fires  which  have  occurred  in  Reedsburg  : 

In  November,  1852,  the  small  store  building  of  J.  F.  Sanford,  in  charge  of  0.  H.  Perry, 
took  fire  in  the  night,  and  burning  through  the  floor  was  discovered  and  extinguished.  The 
goods  were  badly  smoked,  which  was  the  principal  loss.  The  fire  was  thought  to  have  been  caused 
by  a  coal  from  the  pipe  of  a  smoker. 

The  second  fire  was  the  burning  of  W.  Warren's  blacksmith-shop,  in  May,  1855,  caused  by 
concealed  fire  in  a  load  of  charcoal  left  over  night  near  the  shop. 

In  December,  1859,  the  store  of  L.  M.  Swallow,  standing  where  Horkan's  saloon  now  is, 
was  burned  in  the  night-time,  evidently  an  incendiary  fire. 

In  1860,  the  large  frame  house  of  Stern  Baker,  on  Babb's  Prairie,  was  burned  in  the  day 
time,  caused  by  a  stove  standing  too  near  the  plastered  wall  of  the  sitting-room. 

December  8,  1860,  the  saw-mill,  flouring-mill  and  storehouse,  with  2,000  bushels  of  grain 
belonging  to  J.  and  S.  Mackey,  were  burned.  Loss,  $7,000,  with  no  insurance.  Caused  by  coals 
carried  by  one  of  the  workmen  into  the  lower  part  of  the  saw-mill  to  warm  a  rubber  belt. 

In  August,  1861,  the  large  log  house  and  granary  of  J.  W.  Babb  were  burned  with  all 
their  contents.  It  is  supposed  to  have  been  caused  by  fire  dropped  from  the  pipe  of  one  of  the 
harvest  hands.    It  was  the  first  log  house  and  the  second  dwelling  erected  in  the  town  of  Reedsburg. 

In  1862,  a  small  house  near  Maj.  McClure's,  on. Narrows  Prairie,  was  burned.  It  was 
supposed  to  have  been  caused  by  the  explosion  of  a  kerosene  lamp  left  burning  through  the  night 
in  the  room  of  a  sick  person. 

April,  1864,  Northrup's  drug  store,  which  stood  where  Geftert's  old  store  now  is,  and  an 
unoccupied  store  building  on  the  west  of  it,  were  burned  in  the  night-time,  and  it  was  supposed 
to  be  the  work  of  an  incendiary. 

February  7,  1868,  the  schoolhouse  was  burned  from  hot  ashes  poured  beside  the  building. 
No  insurance. 

A  hop-house  belonging  to  a  German  by  the  name  of  Meyers,  near  Babb's  Prairie,  was 
burned,  with  its  contents,  in  September,  1868. 

In  1871,  the  meat  market  of  C.  S.  Hunt  was  burned  in  the  day-time ;  caused  by  a  defective 
flue. 

In  December,  1871,  the  dwelling  of  Benjamin  Bost  was  burned,  with  no  insurance;  cause 
unknown. 

January  22,  1874,  the  house  of  Levi  Waltz,  in  the  southeast  part  of  the  town,  was  burned. 

June  12,  1874,  Mechler's  brewery  and  the  dwelling  of  F.  L.  Mechler  were  burned.  Loss, 
$6,000,  partly  insured. 

September  30,  1874,  the  hop-house  of  A.  F.  Scoon,  in  the  southwest  corner  of  the  town, 
was  burned.     Loss  $1,100  ;  insured  for  $600. 


572  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

May  8,  1877,  all  the  buildings  on  the  north  side  of  Main  street,  between  Walnut  and  Mar- 
ket streets,  except  Kelsey's  brick  store,  were  burned  by  a  fire  which  started  in  the  north  end  of 
Peter  Byrne's  saloon,  on  the  corner  of  Walnut  and  Main  streets,  consuming  three  one-story 
buildings  and  seven  two-story  buildings.  Loss  $20,000  ;  well  insured,  as  most  of  the  goods  were 
saved. 

May  21,  1877,  Peter  Byrne's  saloon  and  Reineke's  hotel,  on  the  north  side  of  Main  street, 
near  the  river,  were  burned,  the  fire  commencing  in  Byrne's  saloon. 

On  the  25th  of  November,  1878,  a  fire  broke  out  in  A.  M.  Sanders'  blacksmith-shop,  and 
soon  the  whole  structure,  including  the  adjoining  paint-shops,  was  in  a  blaze.  An  account  of 
this  fire  is  worthy  a  place  in  history,  from  the  fact  that  it  was  the  first  conflagration  that 
found  the  village  prepared  to  combat.     The  flames  were  extinguished  in  ten  minutes. 

December  31,  1878,  a  fire  occurred  in  Harris  &  Kellogg's  building.  The  printing  offices 
of  the  Free  Press  and  the  Herald  had  a  narrow  escape  from  total  destruction.  The  damage 
was  estimated  at  the  time  at  $10,000. 

February  3,  1879,  A.  R.  Rork's  cigar  factory  took  fire,  and  the  flames  spread  to  the  resi- 
dences of  W.  Barstow  and  F.  Moritz,  all  being  consumed. 

March  18,  1879,  the  carpenter-shop  of  Hackett  &  Buckley  was  destroyed  ;  loss  $3,000  ; 
insured  for  $1,600. 

On  the  7th  of  March,  1880,  the  stave-mill  was  burned — the  last  fire  of  any  consequence  in 
Reedsburg. 

ellinwood's  fair  grounds. 

In  the  fall  of  1872,  A.  P.  Ellinwood  conceived  the  project  of  converting  a  portion  of  his 
land  north  of  Babb's  Creek  into  a  driving-park  and  fencing  and  otherwise  improving  the  grounds 
with  a  view  to  holding  annual  fairs  thereon,  and  accordingly,  in  furtherance  of  the  idea,  partially 
fitted  up  a  track  ;  but  circumstances  rendered  the  immediate  fulfillment  of  his  plans  impracticable. 
The  work  of  putting  the  grounds  in  order  was  not  relinquished,  however,  and  the  track  was 
completed  in  1874.  On  the  6th,  7th  and  8th  of  October  of  the  same  year,  the  first  fair  was 
held,  which  proved  to  be  a  success  even  exceeding  the  expectations  of  those  most  interested. 
There  were  550  entries,  thirty  of  them  being  babies.  Mrs.  Barnhardt's  took  the  first  prize  for 
beauty,  while  that  of  Mrs.  Bishop  carried  off  the  prize  for  corpulence.  There  were  fully  5,000 
people  present. 

The  next  gathering  occurred  on  the  3d,  4th  and  5th  of  July,  1875,  the  4th  falling  on 
Sunday.  The  first  day  was  devoted  to  prize  declamations,  there  being  two  series  of  prizes,  and 
the  victors  afterward  coming  together  in  competition  for  a  third  prize,  which  was  won  by  Mrs. 
Nellie  Seeley.  On  Sunday,  the  4th,  the  features  were  patriotic  sermons  by  the  Rev.  John 
Bascom,  President  of  the  State  University ;  H.  Stone  Richardson,  a  prominent  Methodist 
divine,  and  W.  Langdon  Sanders,  a  Baptist  minister  of  equal  prominence.  On  Monday 
occurred  the  commencement  exercises  of  the  public  schools,  which  closed  with  a  lecture  entitled 
"  Backbones,  "  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Sanders.  The  foregoing  is  a  fair  sample  of  the  character  of 
celebrations  that  have  since  been  held  on  each  recurring  anniversary  of  the  Nation's  birthday. 
Mr.  Ellinwood  makes  it  a  point  to  secure  the  attendance  of  "  stars  of  the  first  magnitude,  "  and 
it  will  not  be  surprising  if  he  succeeds  some  time  or  other  in  capturing  a  President  of  the 
United  States,  or  a  real  live  Prince,  to  edify  the  people  of  Reedsburg  and  vicinity.  Thus  far, 
his  books  reveal  the  names  of  the  following  distinguished  individuals:  Robert  Collyer,  Prof. 
Swing,  Elizabeth  Cady  Stanton,  Will  Carleton,  Schuyler  Colfax  and  Robert  Marion  La  Fol- 
lette. 

Fairs  are  held  in  the  fall  of  each  year.  Mr.  Ellinwood,  in  the  capacity  of  President  of  the 
Association,  has  entire  management  of  affairs.  Mrs.  Ellinwood  superintends  the  arrangement  of 
exhibits  in  Floral  Hall.  The  Association  is  recognized  by  the  State,  and  receives  the  annual 
appropriation  of  $100,  usually  given  to  like  associations. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 


ORHKKS    AND    SOCLKTIEi?. 


Tlie  Masons. — In  1856,  a  Masonic  Lodge  was  organized,  known  as  Reedsburg  Lodge,  No. 
79.  It  worked  under  dispensation  for  a  year.  In  1864,  it  was  transferred  to  Ironton,  and  was 
thereafter  known  as  Ironton  Lodge.  The  charter  officers  of  this  lodge  were  :  E.  G.  Wheeler, 
Worshipful  Master  ;  W.  H.  Young,  Senior  Warden  ;  Moses  Young,  Junior  Warden.  In  1866, 
a  charter  was  granted  for  a  new  lodge,  known  as  Reedsburg  Lodge,  No.  157.  The  charter 
members  were  Moses  Young,  W.  M.  ;  Giles  Stevens,  S.  W.  ;  Henry  A.  Tator,  J.  W.,  and  S. 
Ramsey,  J.  C.  Young,  E.  W.  Young,  A.  E.  Markee,  W.  Mackey,  A.  P.  Ellinwood,  R.  M. 
Strong,  W.  H.  Young,  J.  Mackey,  J.  W.  Lusk,  W.  W.  Warren,  C.  A.  Chandler,  and  A.  W. 
Sallade.  The  Worshipful  Masters  of  this  Lodge  have  been  Moses  Young,  1866,  1867,  1871 
and  1880;  Henry  A.  Tator,  1868  and  1869;  Giles  Stevens,  1870,  1874,  1876  and  1877;  J. 
W.  Lusk,  1872  and  1873  ;  H.  A.  Chase,  1876 ,  J.  N.  Parker,  1879.  The  present  officers  are 
Moses  Young,  W.  M.;  E.  F.  Seaver,  S.  W.  ;  W.  0.  Pietzsch,  J.  W.;  John  Kellogg,  Secretary; 
D.  D.  Russell,  Treasurer  E.  0.  Byington,  S.  D. ;  N.  W.  Porter,  J.  D.  The  present  member- 
ship of  the  lodge  is  sixty  ;  fourteen  of  these  belong  to  Baraboo  Valley  Chapter,  No.  29. 
Meetings  are  held  the  first  and  third  Fridays  of  each  month.  The  lodge  has  a  very  convenient 
and  well-arranged  hall,  built  at  a  cost  of  $2,000.  It  was  dedicated  December  27,  1879,  the 
late  Col.  D.  S.  Vittum,  of  Baraboo,  acting  Grand  Master,  conducting  the  ceremonies.  The 
Rev.  J.  A.  Bartlett  delivered  an  able  address  entitled,  "  Freemasonry  Justified." 

The  Odd  Fellows. — In  December,  186.5,  a  lodge  of  Odd  Fellows  was  instituted  in  Reeds- 
burg, known  as  Reedsburg  Lodge,  No.  135.  W.  O.  Pietzsch,  Dr.  Gaylord,  John  Hagenah, 
George  0.  Pietzsch,  S.  F.  Smith  and  E.  F.  Bulow  were  among  the  charter  members.  North- 
western Encampment,  No.  21,  was  also  organized  at  the  same  time,  the  charter  members  being 
the  same  as  in  the  subordinate  lodge.  In  1869,  the  charters  were  surrendered,  and  the  camp 
was  removed  to  Baraboo.  Gn  the  5th  of  April,  1877,  the  subordinate  lodge  was  re-instated,  with 
authority  to  work  in  the  German  language.  The  charter  members  of  the  re-instated  lodge  were 
W.  0.  Pietzsch,  E.  F.  Bulow,  Peter  Empser,  John  Hagenah  and  Frank  Meckler.  The  Noble 
Grands  since  then,  have  been  E.  F.  Bulow,  W.  0.  Pietzsch  (two  terms),  A.  Boehm,  William 
Stolte,  William  Raetzmann  and  G.  Oehlers.  G.  H.  Shultz  is  the  present  Vice  Grand  ;  H. 
Fanteck,  Secretary;  William  Stolte,  Treasurer,  and  William  Henrich,  P.  S.  There  are  thirty- 
six  members,  eight  or  nine  of  whom  belong  to  and  attend  the  meetings  of  the  Camp  at  Baraboo. 
The  lodge  has  a  neatly  appointed  hall,  over  S.  J.  Dearholt's  store,  where  it  meeis  on  Thursday 
evening  of  each  week. 

Temperance. — The  first  load  of  goods  brought  to  Reedsburg  consisted  of  two  barrels  of 
whisky,  one  barrel  of  pork  and  a  few  minor  sundries.  The  wagon  containing  it  took  the  lead, 
and  its  driver  was  the  avant-eourrier  of  the  little  band  of  pioneers  who  arrived  a  few  hours  later 
and  took  up  their  temporary  residence  in  "Shanty  Row,"  which  had  been  constructed  the  pre- 
vious season  by  Messrs.  Reed  &  Powell.  One  of  the  shanties  in  the  row  was  used  as  a  store- 
house ;  and  it  was  here  that  the  devil,  in  the  form  of  intemperance,  first  developed  the  skirmish 
line  of  the  grand  army  which  destroys  mankind  with  rum.  It  must  not  be  understood  that  the 
occupants  of  the  shanties  were  intemperate ;  just  the  reverse.  Of  course,  a  few  of  the  men 
imbibed  a  little,  but  the  majority  of  the  community  abhorred  the  name  of  whisky,  and  the  duty 
of  consuming  the  two  barrels  of  liquor  fell  to  the  Indians,  who  were  employed  to  assist  in  build- 
ing the  dam,  being  paid  in  "fire-water,"  a  species  of  wampum  always  above  par  with  poor  Lo. 
In  the  spring  of  1849,  E.  G.  Wheeler  visited  Reedsburg,  and  was  entertained  by  the  citizens  in 
their  usual  spirit  of  liberality.  In  the  "  storeroom  "  was  a  keg  of  whisky  on  tap,  and  an  extra 
glass  was  set  out  for  the  Judge ;  but  he  would  have  none  of  it.  He  mildly  rebuked  those 
present  for  permitting  the  sale  of  liquor,  and  finally,  in  his  indignation,  remarked  that  he  felt 
as  if  he  could  lecture.  That  was  sufficient.  In  fifteen  minutes  every  person  in  the  village  was 
present,  and  the  Judge  was  given  the  opportunity  he  expressly  desired.     Mrs.  Seeley  says  she 


574  HISTORY   OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

never,  before  nor  since,  heard  such  eloquence.  Singing  followed,  and  every  one  felt  good.  And 
Judge  Wheeler's  was  the  first  temperance  lecture  in  Reedsburg. 

The  first  temperance  organization  in  the  place  was  effected  about  1850.  The  society  was 
known  as  the  Washingtonian  Society,  and  embraced  a  large  number  of  the  citizens.  Meetings 
were  often  held  in  the  little  rude  schoolhouse  on  Walnut  street,  which  was  afterward  converted 
into  a  dwelling-house  and  occupied  by  Patrick  Carney.  When  the  Congregational  Church  was 
finished,  in  1855,  the  society  transferred  its  headquarters  to  the  new  edifice.  There  were  many 
stanch  workers  in  the  reform  movement,  and,  though  it  would  seem  invidious  to  particularize,  the 
name  of  S.  A.  Dwinnell  should  be  mentioned  in  this  connection.  His  opposition  to  the  liquor 
traffic  was  characteristically  earnest,  and,  though  he  had  many  friends  he  made  not  a  few  enemies. 
It  was  the  recollection  of  Mr.  Dwinnell  that  L.  B.  Swallow  established  the  first  saloon  in  Reeds- 
burg, on  the  corner  now  occupied  by  William  Horkan.  Swallow  carried  on  the  business  in 
defiance  of  the  statutes,  and,  in  the  winter  of  1853,  he  was  indicted  by  the  grand  jury,  but 
eventually  escaped  punishment.  Finally,  about  1856,  after  he  had  triumphed  over  his  opponents 
for  three  or  four  years,  he  sold  his  business,  joined  one  of  the  village  churches,  "and,"  says 
Mr.  Dwinnell,  "  became  a  respectable  citizen."  He  took  to  preaching  finally,  but  soon  fell  from 
grace. 

Probably  the  most  successful  temperance  organization  ever  known  in  Reedsburg  was  effected 
in  the  spring  of  1878,  when  the  Blue  Ribbon  Band  was  organized,  with  Mrs.  Austin  Seeley  as 
President,  and  Mrs.  Olive  Rork,  Secretary.  The  band  now  numbers  nearly  400  members. 
Enthusiastic  meetings  are  held  on  alternate  Sunday  afternoons  in  the  churches  and  public  halls. 
The  Sons  of  Temperance,  Temple  of  Honor  and  Good  Templars  have  also  flourished  in  Reeds- 
burg. James  A.  Stone,  S.  C.  Chase,  N.  W.  Porter  and  others  have  been  and  are  active  workers 
in  the  cause. 

Grand  Army  of  the  Republic. — On  the  10th  of  April,  1880,  a  large  number  of  the  tried 
and  true  patriots  of  Reedsburg  came  together  and  organized  H.  A.  Tator  Post,  No.  13,  G.  A. 
R.  The  post  was  instituted  by  L.  O.  Holmes,  of  Baraboo.  The  following  are  the  charter  mem- 
bers:  W.  G.  Hawley,  W.  I.  Carver,  O.  W.  Schonfeldt,  W.  A.  Wyse,  James  Miles,  C.  F.  Shel- 
don, H.  P.  Persons,  A.  S.  Brooks,  H.  C.  Hunt,  W.  0.  Pietzsch,  E.  F.  Bulow,  R.  E.  Nichols, 
Peter  Empser,  B.  Rathburn,  Philo  Lane,  J.  H.  Fosnot,  George  Lawsha,  S.  L.  Miller,  M.  H. 
Medberry,  M.  E.  Seeley,  D.  G.  Spicer,  E.  F.  Seaver,  David  Sparks,  H.  B.  Turney,  George 
Swetland.  Officers  were  elected  as  follows  :  H.  C.  Hunt,  Post  Commander  ;  William  G.  Haw- 
ley. Senior  Vice  Commander  ;  E.  F.  Seaver,  Junior  Vice  Commander  ;  H.  B.  Turney,  Ser- 
geant ;  W.  A.  Wyse,  Chaplain  ;  James  Miles,  Quartermaster ;  J.  H.  Fosnot,  0.  D.  ;  A.  S. 
Brooks,  0.  G. ;  0.  W.  Schonfeldt,  Adjutant ;  W.  I.  Carver,  Sergeant  Major;  M.  H.  Medberry, 
Quartermaster's  Sergeant. 

Reedsburg  Manner  Turnverein. — Organized  March  17, 1875.  Charter  members  :  Henry 
Kreutzmann,  William  Raetzmann,  Henry  Liessmann,  Henry  G.  Shultz,  Henry  Westedt,  Will- 
iam Gade,  Henry  Reineke,  Henry  Beushausen,  R.  Tansend,  C.  Gehle,  Frederick  Vorlop, 
William  Riggert,  William  Stolte,  William  Pahl,  Frederick  Moritz,  Emil  Lanz  and  Frederick 
Berg.  The  first  officers  were :  William  Raetzmann,  President ;  Henry  Liessmann,  Vice  Presi- 
dent; William  Pohl,  Secretary  ;  William  Riggert,  Assistant ;  William  Stolte,  Treasurer  ;  F. 
Moritz,  Assistant;  Emil  Lanz,  Turnwart ;  F.  Berg,  Assistant;  Henry  Beushausen,  Zeugwart ; 
Henry  Reineke,  Assistant.  A  hall  was  fitted  up  in  the  rear  of  Roper's  eating-house,  and  sup- 
plied with  gymnastic  machinery.  Two  evenings  of  each  week  are  devoted  to  exercises  under 
the  instruction  of  a  regular  trainer.  Business  meetings  are  held  once  a  month.  The  member- 
ship has  been  as  large  as  thirty. 

GOVERNMENT. 

On  the  29th  of  May,  1849,  a  special  town  meeting  was  held  in  the  town  of  Baraboo,  with 
the  following  result :  Lewis  Butterfield  and  William  Van  Bergen,  Justices  of  the  Peace  for  two 
years  ;  Lewis  Johnston,  for  one  year  ;  Charles  Minchin,  Constable  ;  Jacob  P.  Mowers,  Sealer 
of  Weights  and  Measures. 


HISTOKY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  575 

The  first  regular  town  election  was  held  at  the  house  of  D.  C.  Reed,  April  2,  1850,  sixty- 
two  votes  being  polled.  The  successful  candidates  were  :  For  Supervisors,  Lewis  Butterfield 
(Chairman),  Eber  Benedict  and  Samuel  Northrup ;  Town  Clerk,  Horace  Croswell ;  Assessor, 
Samuel  Northrup  and  Eber  Benedict  received  fifty-nine  votes,  according  to  the  record  ;  Town 
Superintendent,  Horace  Croswell;  Town  Treasurer,  John  H.  Ilork;  Constables,  Alex.  Murry, 
Charles  Minchin  and  Jacob  P.  Mowers  ;   Sealer,  Horace  Croswell. 

In  1851,  the  town  of  Reedsburg  was  organized,  and  on  the  1st  of  April  a  town  election 
was  held  at  the  schoolhouse,  at  which  102  votes  were  polled.  The  following  officers  were  elected  : 
Supervisors,  John  H.  Rork  (Chairman),  Sebastian  Kerstetter  and  William  P.  Randall;  Super- 
intendent, Robert  G.  Williams  ;  Clerk,  Oliver  II.  Perry  ;  Justices,  William  Randall  and  Will- 
iam Andrews  ;  Treasurer,  Daniel  Carver  ;  Assessors,  Alanson  C.  Reed  and  John  Randall  ;  Con- 
stables, Alfred  Leonard,  Amos  R.  Sprague  and  John   Kerstetter ;   Sealer,  Horace  Croswell. 

In  the  early  records  of  the  Town  Board  (1850),  we  find  that  a  school  had  been  taught  in 
School  District  No.  2  for  three  months,  the  wages  as  agreed  upon  between  the  Clerk  and  the 
teacher  being  twelve  shillings  per  week,  or  $18  for  the  term. 

Reedsburg  continued  under  town  government  until  the  spring  of  18G8,  when  it  was  incor- 
porated as  a  village  according  to  a  special  act  of  the  Legislature,  sitting  the  previous  winter. 
The  first  election  under  the  charter  was  held  on  the  13th  day  of  April  of  that  year,  107  votes 
being  polled  as  follows  :  President  and  Police  Justice,  A.  0.  Hunt,  105  votes,  and  C.  M.  Gay- 
lord,  1  ;  Trustees,  Nelson  Wheeler,  100  ;  W.  Warren,  105  ;  Moses  Young,  104  ;  D.  B.  Rudd, 
105;  D.  Schwecke,  105 ;  O.  H.  Perry,  65;  E.  A.  Dwinnell,  41;  G.  Bellenger,l ;  H.  Smith, 
1;  Clerk,  Giles  Stevens;  Treasurer,  H.  C.  Hunt;  Constables,  G.  Bellinger  and  W.  II.  Root; 
Attorney,  G.  Stevens  ;   Street  Commissioner,  G.  Bellinger ;   Surveyor,   G.  Stevens. 

1869 — President  and  Police  Justice,  A.  O.  Hunt ;  Trustees — Moses  Young,  Henry  Gef- 
fert,  A.  P.  Ellinwood,  W.  Warren,  M.  Finch  and  E.  G.  Gregory ;  Clerk,  G.  Stevens  ;  Treas- 
urer, H.  A.  Tator. 

1870 — President,  John  H.  Rork  ;  Police  Justice,  J.  D.  Mackey  :  Trustees — E.  Buelow,  A. 
F.  Leonard,  R.  C.  Lewis,  Henry  Geffert,  William  Stolte,  and  N.  W.  Sallade  ;  Clerk,  G. 
Stevens ;   Treasurer,  J.  V.  Kelsey. 

1871 — President,  N.  W.  Sallade;  Justice,  A.  O.  Hunt ;  Supervisor,  S.  Mackey  ;  Trustees 
— Moses  Young,  W.  Warren,  W.  Stolte,  J.  Barnhart,  R.  C.  Lewis  and  A.  F.  Leonard  ;  Clerk, 
Moses  Young ;   Treasurer,  J.  Mackey. 

1872 — President,  A.  P.  Ellinwood;  Justice,  A.  West;  Trustees — Austin  Seeley,  W. 
Stolte,  A.  Barnhart,  Thomas  Ingalls,  B.  A.  Barnhart  and  G.  Stevens ;  Supervisor,  John  Kel- 
logg ;  Clerk,  G.  Stevens :  Treasurer,  W.  Stolte. 

1873 — President,  A.  F.  Leonard  ;  Justice,  R.  A.  Wheeler  ;  Supervisor,  W.  I.  Carver  ; 
Trustees — H.  Geffert,  A.  R.  Rork,  John  Geffert,  J.  B.  Clark,  James  Lake  and  J.  F.  Danforth  ; 
Clerk,  J.  F.  Danforth  ;  Treasurer,   William  Finch. 

1874 — President,  W.  Warren  ;  Justice,  W.  A.  Wyse  ;  Supervisor,  W.  I.  Carver  ;  Trustees 
— H.  J.  Smith,  A.  P.  Ellinwood,  Peter  Dangel,  H.  Halm,  S.  Ramsey  and  J.  W.  Gale  ;  Clerk, 
A.  P.  Ellinwood  ;   Treasurer,  M.  Finch. 

1875 — President,  D.  A.  Barnhart;  Justice,  R.  A.  Wheeler;  Supervisor,  W.  I.  Carver; 
Trustees — W.  G.  Hawley,*  Peter  Dangel,  Thomas  Ingalls,  William  Roeckel,  E.  L.  Leonard 
and  W.  Stolte:   Clerk,  W.  G.  Hawley;*   Treasurer,   W.  Stolte. 

1876 — President,  A.  P.  Ellinwood ;  Justice,  A.  West ;  Supervisor,  S.  Mackey  ;  Trustees — 
S.  J.  Dearholt,  P.  Buck,  A.  L.  Harris,  W.  Stolte,  P.  Dangel  and  W.  Roeckel ;  Clerk,  W.  A. 
Wyse  ;  Treasurer,  M.  Finch. 

1877 — President,  Moses  Young ;  Justice,  F.  J.  Mackey  ;  Supervisor,  H.  C.  Hunt ;  Trus- 
tees—F.  G.  Rodermund,  N.  W.  Sallade,  H.  J.  Smith,  J.  H.  Rork,  J.  H.  Hagenah,  Fred 
Schroeder ;  Clerk,  W.  A.  Wyse  ;  Treasurer,   W.  A.  Sallade. 

•Resigned  as  Trustee  and  Clerk  April  12;  W.  A.  WyBe  appointed  to  fill  vacancy. 


576  HISTORY   OF   SAUK    COUNTY. 

1878 — President,  Safford  Mackey  ;  Justice,  W.  G.  Hawley ;  Supervisor,  H.  C.  Hunt ; 
Trustees— J.  Kellogg,  H.  J.  Smith,  E.  F.  Seaver,  J.  H.  Hagenah,  A.  P.  Ellinwood  and  P. 
Dangel ;  Clerk,  W.  A.  Wyse ;  Treasurer,  Moses  Young. 

1879 — President,  R.  C.  Lewis  ;  Justice,  J.  M.  Stewart  Supervisor,  Paul  Bishop  ;  Trus- 
tees— D.  A.  Barnhart,  F.  G.  Rodermund,  J.  C.  Young,  W.  Roeckel,  John  Buckley  and  Henry 
Krug;   Clerk,  W.  P.  Briggs  ;   Treasurer,  A.  R.  Rork. 

1880 — President,  Horace  J.Smith;  Justice,  W.  P.  Briggs  ;  Supervisor,  H.J.  Smith; 
Trustees— J.  B.  Clark,  George  Hagenah,  H.  Geffert,  A.  S.  Brooks,  W.  Stolte  and  J.  W.  Gale; 
Clerk,  W.  A.  Wyse ;  Treasurer,  J.  W.  Gale. 

BRIDGES    OVER    THE    BARABOO    AT    REEDSBURG. 

The  only  place  in  the  town  of  Reedsburg  where  the  Baraboo  River  could  be  crossed  before 
the  erection  of  bridges  was  just  below  where  Kellogg's  mill  now  stands.  The  water  there  was 
about  two  feet  deep  at  a  low  stage,  and  ran  rapidly  over  a  rock  bottom.  Of  course  a  flood 
stopped  all  travel.  In  the  spring  of  1858,  some  emigrant  families,  bound  for  Narrows  Prairie, 
reached  here  at  the  time  of  the  flood.  After  camping  several  days  on  the  high  grounds,  near 
where  the  Congregational  Church  now  stands,  the  water  subsided  enough  to  enable  them  to 
cross.  They  took  over  their  household  goods  in  a  scow  belonging  to  J.  VV.  Babb.  Mrs.  Stern 
Baker,  who  was  then  living  at  her  father  Babb's,  came  down  with  her  clothes-line  and  assisted. 
The  line  was  tied  to  the  horns  of  the  cattle,  and,  one  at  a  time,  they  were  forced  into  the  stream 
and  swam  across.  No  one  knows  the  value  of  bridges  like  those  who  have  settled  a  new  coun- 
try in  advance  of  their  being  built.  The  first  bridge  over  the  river  was  built  in  the  spring  or 
summer  of  1849,  by  D.  C.  Reed  and  others,  as  a  volunteer  effort.  It  stood  two  or  three  rods 
above  the  present  bridge  in  the  village,  where  the  stream  was  then  quite  narrow.  In  the  course 
of  two  or  three  years,  the  land  on  the  west  side  of  the  river  became  so  soft  in  the  wet  season  of 
the  year  as  to  be  unsafe  for  travel,  and  a  new  bridge  was  deemed  indispensable.  Therefore,  in 
the  winter  of  1853,  D.  C.  Spaulding  and  James  Goodwin  entei-ed  into  a  contract  for  building  a 
new  one.  It  was  about  the  length  of  the  present  structure,  and  was  placed  upon  the  ground 
where  it  now  stands.  It  was  made  entirely  of  wood,  the  posts  of  the  piers  being  put  down 
through  holes  cut  in  the  ice.  It  cost  $300,  $75  of  which  was  paid  by  the  town.  The  third 
bridge  was  erected  in  the  winter  of  1861-62,  by  John  H.  Rork,  at  an  expense  of  $1,200,  which 
was  paid  by  the  town.  It  was  placed  upon  stone  abutments  and  piers,  about  thirty  feet  apart. 
The  portion  of  the  bridge  between  the  piers  was  upheld  by  two  piers  of  timber,  placed  at  the 
center,  in  the  form  of  a  letter  A,  with  an  iron  rod  running  from  the  top  of  the  A  to  the  bottom 
of  the  bridge.  This  proved  to  be  an  insufficient  support,  and  the  bridge  fell  in  August,  1867. 
There  were  teams  upon  both  the  second  and  third  bridges  when  they  went  down,  but  they 
escaped  without  injury.  A  temporary  bridge  was  built  in  August,  1867,  some  ten  rods  below 
the  mills,  which  was  used  until  the  following  winter,  when  the  present  bridge,  made  in  Chicago, 
was  put  in  by  John  Kellogg  and  C.  M.  Gaylord  at  an  expense  to  the  town  of  $3,000. 

In  the  spring  of  1851,  the  town  voted  an  appropriation  of  $100  for  two  bridges  over  the 
river,  below  the  village.  During  the  ensuing  summer,  the  Fordham  and  Cole  bridges  were 
built,  partly  by  volunteer  efforts  of  individuals.  They  have  since  been  rebuilt  and  kept  in 
repair  at  the  expense  of  the  town. 

THE    NATIONAL    ANNIVERSARY. 

Mrs.  Belle  French,  in  her  "Sketch  Book."  relates  the  following:  "The  first  Fourth  of 
July  celebration  in  patriotic  Reedsburg  occurred  in  1849.  There  was  little  with  which  to  make 
a  celebration.  The  men  determined  to  raise  a  liberty-pole  on  that  occasion,  and  regretted  that 
they  had  no  flag  to  adorn  it.  But  the  women  resolved  that  a  flag  should  adorn  that  same  pole, 
and  they  set  their  wits  to  work  in  order  to  find  material.  The  men  wore  blue  denim  clothes, 
and  so  did  many  of  the  women,  but  this,  after   much  wear,  was  not  very  blue.     Neither  could 


HISTORY  TOF    SAUK    COUNTY.  577 

they  get  a  piece  large  enough  for  the  ground-work  of  the  flag,  so  it  was  resolved  that  the  stars 
should  be  blue  upon  a  white  ground.  The  men  wore  buckskin  patches  on  the  seats  and  knees 
of  their  pantaloons,  and,  to  economize  as  well  as  to  get  pieces  that  were  of  a  brighter  blue,  the 
women  cut  out  the  half-worn  denims  under  the  buckskin  and  made  it  into  stars.  A  woman's 
under-garment  furnished  a  square  of  white  and  some  stripes,  while,  by  a  little  shortening  up  of 
the  men's  shirts,  some  red  stripes  were  obtained.  But  the  women  did  not  know  how  to  cut  a 
five-pointed  star,  and,  in  consequence,  the  stars  on  that  flag  all  had  six  points.  Horace  Croswell 
was  the  ladies'  man  and  general  confidant  at  that  period.  To  him  the  women  confided  the  secret, 
showing  him  the  flag.  'That  won't  do,'  he  immediately  declared.  '  The  national  star  has  only 
five  points.'  So  the  stars  were  all  ripped  oft';  and,  as  there  was  no  material  to  make  new  ones, 
one  point  of  each  was  cut  off  and  the  others  twisted  into  shape.  One  young  lady,  Agnes  Mc- 
Clung,  embroidered  on  a  piece  of  cloth  that  charming  couplet  : 

•• '  The  star  spangled  banner,  long  may  it  wave, 

O'er  the  land  of  the  free  and  the  home  of  the  brave.' 

This  was  tacked  on  the  flag,  and  the  work  was  pronounced  complete.  Then  came  the  dinner  to 
prepare.  Groceries  and  luxuries  were  few,  but  the  combined  possessions  of  the  settlers  formed 
quite  an  array  of  dainties,  though  no  one  person  could  have  made  even  a  pie,  independent  of  her 
neighbors.  Rev.  A.  Locke  delivered  the  address.  His  only  trouble  was  his  forgetting  the 
exact  date  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence ;  and,  no  one  being  able  to  inform  him,  his 
hearers  bade  him  "  proceed  and  never  mind  it.'  Otherwise  the  lecture  was  pronounced  a  success. 
The  dinner,  the  like  of  which  had  never  been  tasted  in  this  part  of  the  world  before,  was  highly 
enjoyed,  and  the  remains  of  it  were  given  to  the  Indians,  that  they  might  make  merry  too. 
The  celebration  was  held  in  the  mill,  which  had  neither  floor  nor  roof.  But  some  loose  boards 
had  been  put  down,  and  upon  these  the  people  danced  that  night,  lighted  by  only  a  few  flicker- 
ing tallow-dips.     It  was  the  first  dance  in  Reedsburg." 

Elder  Dwinnell  tells  us  of  the  succeeding  celebrations :  "  The  second  celebration  was  in 
1850.  The  day  being  rainy,  the  assembly  convened  in  the  west  wing  of  the  newly  erected 
hotel  of  John  Clark,  near  the  bridge.     An  able  address  was  given  by  E.  G.  Wheeler. 

"  The  third  celebration  was  held  on  the  public  square,  in  1852,  the  writer  giving  the  address. 
Many  of  his  hearers  were  displeased  with  it  because  he  arrainged  our  nation  as  inconsistent  and 
wicked  in  boasting  of  being  the  freest  and  most  enlightened  nation  on  the  globe,  while  holding 
3,000,000  of  its  people  in  the  most  abject  and  degrading  bondage.  The  objection  was  grounded 
on  the  position,  which  the  speaker  regarded  as  false,  that  nothing  should  be  said  on  the  Fourth 
of  July  in  which  all  did  not  agree.     A  picnic  dinner  was  provided  by  the  ladies. 

"  In  1853,  a  celebration  was  held  in  the  park,  the  address  being  given  by  E.  G.  Wheeler. 
The  procession  marched  to  the  music  of  a  flute  and  a  violin.  The  States  were  represented  by  thirty- 
one  young  ladies,  each  carrying  a  banner  with  the  name  of  the  State  printed  upon  it,  the  two 
who  led  the  procession  being  dressed  in  Bloomer  costume,  the  first  that  had  been  seen  in  these 
parts.  After  a  picnic  dinner  had  been  served,  sentiments  and  toasts  were  in  order.  L.  Gay 
Sperry  gave  the  following,  referring  to  the  representations  of  the  States  :  '  Behold  the  lilies  of 
the  field,  how  they  grow  ;  they  toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin  ;  and  yet  Solomon,  in  all  his  glory, 
was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these.' 

"  The  fifth  celebration  was  held  in  the  park  July  4,  1856.  The  assembly  was  large  and  the 
day  fine.  E.  G.  Wheeler  was  President  of  the  day,  and  J.  Mackey  Orator,  and  Rev.  E.  D. 
Bunce  Chaplain.  A.  B.  Smith  provided  dinner  at  his  newly  opened  Alba  House,  now  the  Cen- 
tral ;  $100  was  spent  for  fireworks,  which  were  sent  up  from  the  southeast  corner  of  the  public 
square.  This  was  the  first  exhibition  of  the  kind  in  this  part  of  the  county,  and  was  witnessed 
by  large  numbers.  Taken  all  in  all,  in  its  results  and  consequence,  near  and  future,  that  was 
the  most  important  celebration'  ever  held  here.  It  was  estimated  at  the  time  that  it  cost  the 
people  $1,000. 


578  HISTORY   OF    SAUK   COUNTY. 

"  In  1858,  J.  S.  Conger  and  wife  projected  a  picnic  celebration  for  their  pupils.  It  was  held 
on  the  land  of  A.  A.  Mott,  some  thirty  rods  east  of  the  Congregational  Church.  The  writer 
addressed  the  children,  giving  them  an  account  of  the  cause  of  the  separation  of  the  United  States 
from  the  British  Crown,  with  the  blessings  which  had  accrued  therefrom. 

"  In  1860,  the  celebration  was  held  on  the  public  square.  E.  G.  Wheeler  was  President  of 
the  day,  J.  S.  Strong,  Marshal,  and  the  Rev.  William  Lusk,  Jr.,  Chaplain.  The  Orator  was 
Hon.  S.  S.  Wilkinson,  of  Prairie  du  Sac,  whose  address  was  regarded  as  able  and  patriotic. 
There  were  fireworks  displayed  in  the  evening. 

"  In  1864,  the  Sunday  school  of  the  Congregational  Church,  being  the  only  one  then  in  the 
village,  with  a  large  number  of  persons  from  this  and  other  places,  accompanied  by  a  band  of 
music,  went  to  a  grove  near  Andrews'  mill,  in  the  south  part  of  the  town,  and  celebrated  the 
day.  Rev.  W.  Shumway  was  Chaplain,  and  addresses  were  given  by  Rev.  J.  H.  Roscoe  and 
the  writer.  A  picnic  dinner  was  spread,  and  we  had  an  enjoyable  time.  The  whole  proceed- 
ings were  under  the  charge  of  J.  S.  Strong  as  Marshal,  just  previous  to  his  lamented  death. 

"  The  next  celebration  was  on  the  public  square  on  the  4th  of  July,  1870,  Joseph  Mackey 
and  Rev.  W.  Lusk  giving  the  addresses.  Several  illuminated  balloons  were  sent  up  in  the 
evening. 

"  In  1874,  there  was  a  celebration  under  the  auspices  of  the  Women's  Temperance  Union  of 
the  place.  They  assembled  on  the  park  at  10  A.  M.  and  marched  to  Ellinwood's  Grove,  where 
they  were  entertained  with  music  and  addresses  by  Revs.  M.  Bennett,  N.  Leach,  W.  Lusk  and 
G.  W.  Lincoln.  Another  was  held  at  the  same  time  in  Sparks'  Woods,  where  a  good  number 
attended. 

"  In  1875,  the  4th  of  July  occurred  on  Sunday.  The  day  was  celebrated  under  the  direc- 
tion of  Capt.  A.  P.  Ellinwood  upon  the  fair  grounds.  Rev.  W.  L.  Sanders  was  Chaplain,  and 
sermons  were  preached  by  President  J.  Bascom  of  the  State  University,  and  Rev.  Stone  Rich- 
ardson, of  Madison. 

"  In  1876  and  1877,  they  were  under  the  same  auspices,  upon  the  fair  grounds,  and  the  Rev. 
Stone  Richardson  and  Rev.  Robert  Collyer  were  the  Orators. 

"  In  1878,  the  celebration  was  held  on  the  public  square.  The  expected  Orator,  Hon.  C. 
Pope,  of  Black  River  Falls,  being  detained  by  sickness,  impromptu  addresses  were  made  by 
Rev.  J.  W.  Bell  and  H.  L.  Brown,  which  were  regarded  as  well  adapted  to  the  occasion  by  the 
large  audience  which  listened  to  them. 

"  The  celebrations  of  1879  and  1880  took  place  at  Ellinwood's  Park." 

THE    FIRST    CRIMINAL    TRIAL. 

The  Rev.  S.  A.  Dwinnell,  in  one  of  his  numerous  sketches,  relates  the  following :  "  On 
Sunday,  October  5,  1851,  two  men,  by  the  name  of  Judson  Baxter  and  William  M.  Reynolds, 
from  the  State  of  Illinois,  came  driving  into  the  village  with  a  four-horse  team  attached  to  a 
lumber  wagon.  It  was-at  4  o'clock  P.  M.,  and  just  at  the  time  our  people  were  assembling  for 
divine  worship  in  the  little  schoolhouse  on  Walnut  street.  Such  a  team  was  quite  a  novelty 
at  that  time  in  this  part  of  the  country — as  nearly  all  the  people  drove  oxen — and  it  attracted 
very  general  attention.  Putting  up  their  team  at  the  Reedsburg  Hotel,  kept  by  John  Clark, 
they  proceeded  very  soon  to  Jesse  Leach's  blacksmith-shop,  now  the  building  of  George  Mead, 
near  the  Central  House,  and  got  him  to  work  for  them,  I  remember  quite  well  that  the  click  of 
his  hammer  was  very  annoying  to  the  worshipers  at  the  schoolhouse.  On  Monday  noon,  the 
two  men  started  west  on  the  newly  opened  State  road  to  La  Crosse.  It  was  soon  discovered 
that  they  had  paid  Leach  for  his  Sunday  work,  as  well  as  their  hotel  bill,  in  counterfeit  coin, 
and  that  they  had  stolen  a  nail  hammer  and  a  small  vise  from  Leach's  shop.  The  necessary 
papers  for  their  arrest,  having  been  made  out  by  E.  G.  Wheeler,  were  issued  from  the  office  of 
L.  B.  Swallow,  a  Justice  of  the  Peace,  and  put  into  the  hands  of  Constable  A.  F.  Leonard. 
Just  as  night  set  in,  he,  in  company  with  Justice  Swallow,  set  out  on  foot,    to    overtake  and 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  579 

arrest  the  culprits.  Arriving  at  the  cabin  of  Richards  brothers,  a  few  miles  west  of  where 
Ironton  now  is,  and  making  known  their  business,  they  found  them  ready  to  join  in  the  pursuit, 
for  they  also  had  received  bogus  coin  from  Baxter  and  Reynolds,  in  change  for  a  $5  bill,  which 
they  had  paid  them  for  whisky  the  day  before.  After  a  long  search  in  the  darkness,  they 
finally  found  the  men,  about  midnight,  asleep  by  a  fire,  under  an  oak,  not  far  from  the  prairie  in 
the  south  part  of  what  is  now  the  town  of  Woodland.  Each  of  them  had  a  loaded  Sharp's  rifle 
and  a  large  knife  lying  by  his  side.  In  accordance  with  a  previous  arrangement,  two  of  the 
company  seized  the  prisoners  while  the  other  two  bound  them  with  cords  before  they  were  fairly 
awake.  Finding  no  counterfeit  coin  in  their  wagon,  the  officers  made  a  long  but  unsuccessful 
search  for  it  in  the  vicinity,  and  then,  harnessing  the  team,  started  for  Reedsburg,  where 
they  arrived  Tuesday  afternoon.  The  prisoners  at  once  dispatched  Constable  Leonard  to  Bara- 
boo  to  summon  witnesses,  and  to  engage  attorneys  for  their  defense.  On  Wednesday  morning, 
October  S,  W.  H.  Clark  and  J.  H.  Pratt,  two  of  the  best  criminal  lawyers,  at  that  time,  in 
the  county,  appeared  for  the  defense  of  the  prisoners.  There  was  no  one  to  appear  for  the 
prosecution.  The  District  Attorney  resided  at  Prairie  du  Sac,  thirty  miles  away.  Lawyer 
Wheeler  had  been  called  away,  and  L.  G.  Sperry,  who  sometimes  took  charge  of  suits  before  a 
Justice,  was  also  absent.  In  this  dilemma  Mr.  Leach  came  to  me,  desiring  that  I  would  act  as 
prosecuting  attorney.  I  told  him  that  I  had  never  conducted  a  suit  before  a  Justice  in  my  life, 
and  I  did  not  like  to  undertake  it.  He  said  that  there  was  no  other  person  who  could  do  it,  and 
that,  unless  I  would  engage  in  the  work,  the  prosecution  must  be  abandoned.  Under  these  cir- 
cumstances, I  told  him  I  would  do  the  best  I  could  to  convict  the  prisoners.  I  first  arraigned 
them  for  theft — a  jury  was  called,  and  they  were  convicted.  They  appealed  the  case  to  the 
Circuit  Court — a  young  lawyer  of  Baraboo,  by  the  name  of  Clark,  giving  bail  for  them.  The 
bail  was  forfeited  and  Clark  was  obliged  to  pay  it.  They  were  next  arrainged  for  uttering  coun- 
terfeit coin.  There  was  no  difficulty  in  proving  their  paying  out  the  coin  which  we  charged  as 
bogus  ;  but  wc  had  trouble  in  proving  it  to  be  spurious.  The  lawyers  for  the  prisoners  got  a 
decision  from  the  Justice  that  each  witness  called  to  give  his  opinion  as  to  the  coin  should  first 
swear  that  he  was  an  expert  in  the  business  of  detecting  counterfeit  coin.  Among  other 
witnesses,  I  called  J.  S.  Strong,  who  testified  that  he  had  been  accustomed  to  handling  coined 
money  for  thirty  years  and  had  never  had  a  spurious  piece  passed  upon  him  yet.  As  he  was  un- 
willing to  say  that  he  was  an  expert,  his  testimony  was  rejected.  I  then  called  Dr.  R.  G.  Williams, 
who  testified  that  he  was  a  practical  chemist,  and  that  he  could  test  the  coin  by  the  use  of 
sulphuric  acid.  He  applied  the  test  in  the  presence  of  the  court,  and  pronounced  the  coin, 
which  had  been  passed  by  the  prisoners,  to  be  spurious.  That  point  was  then  conceded  by  the 
prisoner's  counsel.  They  then  introduced  a  witness,  who  swore  that  he  was  a  partner  of  George 
Hiles,  of  Baraboo,  that  Baxter  and  Reynolds  purchased  goods  at  their  store,  on  Saturday  pre- 
vious, and  that  he  passed  upon  them  counterfeit  coin  to  the  amount  which  we  had  proved  that 
they  had  passed  upon  others.  Upon  that  testimony,  the  Justice  discharged  the  prisoners.  The 
trial  lasted  three  days,  and  nothing  was  left  undone,  on  the  part  of  the  prisoners,  in  efforts  to 
bribe  the  witnesses  and  intimidate  the  counsel  for  the  Government.  The  Justice  evidently  had 
but  little  confidence  in  his  own  legal  ability  to  act  in  the  premises,  and  was  fearful,  that,  if  he 
committed  the  prisoners,  he  should  perpetrate  some  error  whereby  he  would  be  liable  to  a  suit 
for  false  imprisonment.  He  therefore  made  his  decision  as  favorable  to  them  as  possible.  I  was 
well  satisfied  with  that,  my  first  effort  in  conducting  a  suit,  but  was  deeply  indignant  at  the 
discharge  of  the  prisoners,  under  the  circumstances,  and  so  informed  the  court.  The  next  day 
after  the  discharge  of  the  prisoners,  the  two  Richards  brothers  brought  to  this  village  a  bag, 
containing  about  a  peck  of  bogus  50  cent  pieces  made  of  Babbett  metal,  which  they  had  found 
concealed  in  some  brush  near  where  the  men  were  arrested. 


580  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY 


A    PEN    PICTURE/ 


"  How  dear  to  my  heart  are  the  scenes  of  my  childhood, 
When  fond  recollection  presents  them  to  view." 

It  was  the  2d  of  July,  1851,  that  my  childish  eyes  first  saw  its  towering  sand-bank.  I  well 
remember  following  the  cow-path  that  led  from  Prospect  Hill  to  the  edge  of  the  village,  and 
gazing  upon  the  fifteen  or  twenty  houses  that  composed  it.  Two  of  them,  Mr.  Strong's  and  Mr. 
Seeley's  (now  Mr.  Danforth's),  were  conspicuous  on  account  of  their  white  paint.  The  others 
were  tinted  in  various  shades  by  the  weather,  whose  taste  seemed  to  run  in  the  direction  of  slate 
color,  the  front  of  Squire  Wheeler's  house  having  evidently  had  the  most  time  spent  on  it. 

But  what  would  Reedsburg  have  been  without  a  Squire  Wheeler  and  Squire  Wheeler's 
unfinished  house  ?  It  was  the  dancing-hall  of  the  place.  My  first  entrance  into  society  (which 
happened  to  be  at  a  candy-pulling)  took  place  in  that  same  hall.  We  enjoyed  it  a  great  deal 
more  than  if  we  had  been  in  a  parlor,  for  we  were  not  used  to  parlors.  Mrs.  Strong — dear 
woman  ! — owned  the  only  one  there,  and  that  was  on  the  second  floor,  and  only  used  on  great 
occasions.  Her  sitting-room,  with  its  "  bough  ten  "  carpet  and  big  lamp,  was  quite  bewildering 
to  most  of  us,  accustomed  to  bare  or  sanded  floors  and  tallow  dips. 

The  Strong  mansion,  indeed,  gave  us  a  glimpse  of  city  life,  for  it  contained  kitchen,  dining- 
room  and  sitting-room,  in  three  separate  apartments,  while  the  rest  of  us  combined  them  all  in 
one,  with  sometimes  a  bedroom  thrown  in.  What  a  pleasure  it  was  when  the  sewing  circle  met 
there,  or  the  sing  !  I  can  yet  see  the  merry  group  that  composed  them.  Young  faces — now 
grown  old — bright  eyes — now  spectacled  and  dim — and  the  beautiful  old  face  of  our  hostess, 
now  lying  beneath  the  sod.  How  much  good  one  such  refined,  joyous  Christian  woman  does  in 
the  world  ! 

Another  dear  spot  was  the  schoolhouse — that  little  old  dwelling  opposite  Judge  Wheeler's. 
I  don't  know  who  occupies  it  now ;  but  if  it  is  haunted  by  the  ghosts  of  its  former  occupants  it 
must  be  a  lively  place.  It  was  for  a  long  time  schoolhouse,  lecture-room,  town  hall  and  meeting 
house — the  different  denominations  occupying  it  once  in  two  or  four  weeks. 

There  my  good  father  preached  his  first  discourses  ;  there  Elder  Conrad  sermonized,  and 
Mr.  Locke  held  forth  at  4  o'clock.  There  the  first  choir  was  organized.  That  day  "  the  men 
set  on  the  women's  side  and  sang  new-fangled  tunes  that  old  folks  didn't  know,"  as  some  one 
reported  at  the  Lyceum  the  next  week — the  Lyceum  of  which  L.  Gay  Sperry  was  the  life  ! 

There  the  Maternal  Association  held  its  annual  meetings,  where  long  before  the  days  of 
Women's  Suffrage  Conventions,  a  Mrs.  President  presided,  and  Madame  Secretary  presented  a 
report,  with  the  usual  begged-leave  permission,  while  we  children  and  our  papas  looked  on 
admiringly,  feeling,  like  the  newly  elected  Squire's  wife,  that  it  was  a  great  honor  to  us  all. 

There,  too,  was  kept  the  writing-school — the  only  one  worthy  to  be  historic.  It  was  held 
at  night,  of  course ;  'twould  have  been  much  less  interesting  in  the  day-time.  The  teacher,  a 
pretentious  youth,  knew  how  to  use  the  pen,  and  often  spent  the  recess-time  in  sketching  scrolls 
and  birds  to  ornament  our  copy-books.  One  night  he  drew  a  graceful  swan,  and  just  above  its 
outstretched  wings  inscribed  his  own  initials — A.  H.  B., — when  a  young  girl,  the  merriest  of 
the  group,  ran  up,  ami  glancing  at  it  said  :  "  What's  that  ?  Oh,  I  see,  A.  H.  B. — Goose  !  " 
then,  ducking  her  head  in  her  peculiar  style,  received  the  shouts  of  laughter  that  proclaimed  a 
telling  hit.  The  poor  fellow  never  outlived  the  name  while  she  stayed  in  that  locality.  It  stuck 
to  him  like  wax. 

It  was  from  the  same  building,  too,  that  our  first  paper  was  issued.  It  was  during  the 
school  of  S.  J.  Brown,  if  I  remember  right — than  whom  we  had  few  better  teachers.  It  was 
called  The  Tattler,  and  did  not  disgrace  its  name.  It  was  edited  by  the  scholars,  one  of  each 
gender  being  appointed  for  every  paper.  Messrs.  R.  Rork  and  W.  I.  Carver,  and  Mrs.  Bellinger, 
will  perhaps  remember  filling  in  their  turn  the  chair  editorial  of  that  interesting  sheet.  Then 
there  was  our  first  daguerrean  gallery — in  that  old  square  house  that  Mr.  Sage  commenced  to 

By  Friuii't'H  I>\*  inn'  II  Kllh.tl 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  581 

build.  It  was  the  favorite  resort  for  the  young  men  and  maidens;  but  whether  the  pictures  or 
the  picture-makers  possessed  the  greater  attraction,  was  never  satisfactorily  settled.  Certain  it 
is  that  "  impressions  "  were  made  there  that  have  never  been  effaced.  It  is  pleasant  to  linger  on 
the  past. 

THE    CEMETERIES. 

The  first  burial  in  the  town  was  that  of  the  body  of  a  man  named  Farringtno,  who  died  at 
the  house  of  Don  C.  Barry,  on  Copper  Creek.  Farrington  was  in  the  employ  of  the  Govern- 
ment Surveyor,  who  was  then  (1846)  subdividing  the  towns  into  sections.  The  body  was 
enclosed  in  a  coffin  of  rough  boards,  by  Mr.  Barry,  James  W.  Babb  and  Dr.  Woodrough,  of  Prai- 
rie da  Sac.  On  the  6th  of  February,  a  young  man  named  David  D.  Howard  died  at  the  house 
of  John  H.  Rork.  At  that  time,  David  < '.  Reed  gave  a  tract  of  land  for  the  burial  of  the  dead, 
opposite  the  present  residence  of  Mrs.  S.  A.  Dwinnell,  which  was  used  for  that  purpose  five 
years.  In  this  solemn  spot  were  deposited  the  bodies  of  five  adults  and  six  children.  Upon  the 
completion  of  the  present  cemetery,  the  bodies  were  removed  thither. 

On  the  20th  of  June,  1854,  the  Greenwood  Cemetery  Association  was  organized,  consisting 
of  S.  A.  Dwinnell,  E.  D.  Barbour,  J.  S.  Strong,  0.  H.  Perry,  W.  Bowen,  Eber  Benedict,  J.  L. 
Green,  E.  W.  Young,  Volney  Spink,  A.  H.  Witherall,  L.  B.  Swallow,  H.  H.  Carver,  Daniel 
Carver  and  S.  H.  Chase.  On  the  5th  of  August  of  that  year,  the  Trustees  of  the  association 
purchased  five  acres  of  land  for  the  sum  of  $40,  of  S.  A.  Dwinnell,  situated  half  a  mile  north- 
east of  the  village,  and  in  the  autumn  the  grounds  were  surveyed  and  platted  by  S.  J.  Brown. 
Two  principal  aisles  were  laid  out  through  the  center  of  the  ground  at  right  angles,  the  remainder 
of  the  plat  being  appropriately  laid  out  in  lots  and  minor  avenues.  The  lots  were  offered  for 
sale  at  $2.50  to  $4  each,  with  but  few  purchasers.  The  first  interments  were  the  bodies  of  Mrs. 
Atwater,  foster  sister  of  David  C.  Reed,  and  her  infant  child,  in  the  fall  of  1854  ;  James  Cotting- 
ton,  February  12,  1855,  and  two  children  whose  names  are  not  remembered.  The  grounds  were 
consecrated  on  the  9th  of  May,  1856,  a  touching  and  appropriate  address  being  delivered  by 
Elder  Dwinnell. 

In  May,  1868,  the  Trustees  purchased  of  Mr.  Dwinnell,  an  additional  three  acres  of  land 
for  $150.  The  grounds  were  soon  platted  and  the  entire  eight  acres  inclosed.  A  row  of  maples 
was  planted  along  the  entrance  side  of  the  tract,  in  April,  1869,  and  the  place  was  otherwise 
cultivated  and  beautified.     In  1873,  there  had  been  360  burials,  of  which  189  were  of  adults. 

In  May,  1868,  the  German  Lutheran  Society  purchased  of  S.  A.  Dwinnell  two  acres  of 
land  adjoining  the  Greenwood  Cemetery  on  the  south,  for  the  sum  of  $100,  and  the  first  inter- 
ment was  made  in  November  of  that  year.  Among  the  first  burials  was  the  body  of  D.  Schweke, 
in  April  following.  He  was  a  leader  in  the  society,  and  was  deeply  interested  in  the  purchase 
of  the  grounds. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

THE  SAUK  VILLAGES. 
Early  History— Prairie  dtt  Sac,  or  Upper  Satik:  Early  Settlement  and  Subsequent 
Growth— The  Old  Court  House— The  First  Staging— General  Notes— The  Bridge— 
Postoffice  and  Postmasters— Schools— Manufacturing— Hotels— Societies— Churches. 
Sauk  City,  or  Lower  Sauk:  Early'  Settlement  and  Growth— Causus  Celebre— The 
Old  Military  Company— A  Murder— Comparative  Notes— Government— Hotels— Man- 
ufactories—Post  Office— The  Bridge— Public  School— Fire  Company  and  Fires— Socie. 
ties  and  Churches— Saukyille,  or  Middle  Sauk. 

This  locality,  including  the  above  villages,  or  village  and  burgs,  with  their  euphonious  titles, 
may  be  justly  called  the  site  of  the  parent  settlement  of  Sauk  County;  for  here  the  first  emi- 
grants pitched  their  tents,  in  1838  and  1839,  and  here  the  first  improvements  that  amounted 
to  anything  were  made,  and  for  many  years  these  points  were  a  sort  of  commercial  metropolis  or 
center  for  the  entire  adjoining  county. 

When  the  surveyors  for  the  "  Superior  City  "  fiasco  came  to  the  old  tramping-grounds  of 
Black  Hawk,  on  the  bold  and  imposing  bluffs  extending  along  the  east  bank  of  the  Wisconsin, 
they  beheld  spread  out  before  them  to  the  west,  as  far  as  their  vision  could  reach  beyond  the  river, 
one  of  nature's  most  beautiful  panoramas;  a  land  to  them  then  denied,  which  gave  promise, 
through  the  perfection  of  its  natural  resources,  of  a  future  that  would  some  day  become  excellent 
in  every  detail  of  civilization,  if  not  celebrated  in  the  annals  of  history.  That  condition,  then 
only  so  dimly  foreshadowed,  has  at  last  been  realized ;  scarcely  half  a  decade  has  passed  by,  and 
the  scenes  that  then  only  resounded  to  the  savage  cries  of  wild  animals,  and  the  blood-curdling 
yells  of  the  aborigines,  now  re-echo  the  plow-boy's  whistle,  the  faithful  call  of  domestic  animals, 
the  constant  whir  of  busy  machinery,  and  the  joyous  shouts  of  happy  school  children,  or  the 
laborer's  voice. 

Forty  years  ago,  the  wild  flowers  bloomed  in  countless  profusion  and  variety  on  these  prai- 
ries, and  civilized  man  had  scarcely  invaded  the  precincts  of  virgin  nature  ;  now  all  is  changed ; 
the  whole  country  teems  with  the  fruits  of  peace  and  industry,  and  myriads  of  houses  dot  the 
landscape,  the  dwellings  of  happy  families.  What  a  marvelous  transformation  is  this,  and  how 
seemingly  impossible ;  and  yet  the  country  is  almost  aged  already,  so  precocious  has  been  its 
development ;  and  very  many  of  those  who  began  the  work  of  taming  the  wilderness,  and  thus 
gave  the  first  impetus  to  the  steps  of  infant  progress,  are  now  no  more.  Fortunately  for  them 
and  their  successors,  history  comes  to  the  rescue  and  furnishes  a  meed  of  praise,  and  perpetuates 
the  record  of  their  efforts  and  achievements  for  the  instruction  and  entertainment  of  their 
posterity. 

When  we  pause  to  think  that  this  beautiful  country — now  completely  conquered  by  the  white 
man's  hand,  and  yielding  abundantly  the  various  productions  needed  to  supply  the  demands  of 
his  growth — was  but  a  few  short  years  ago  only  a  haunt  for  wild  beasts  and  the  unrestrained  sons 
of  the  forest,  we  can  scarcely  comprehend  the  change.  Neither  can  the  efforts  of  those  who  first 
invaded  the  land  and  turned  up  the  native  soil  to  the  sun's  mellowing  rays  be  understood  by  the 
young  of  to-day.  Only  those  who  have  been  here  from  the  first,  and  seen  the  gradual  progress 
that  the  passing  years  have  wrought,  can  fully  realize  the  change  and  appreciate  the  struggles 
and  sufferings  of  nearly  half  a  decade  in  the  past.  Then,  men  here  had  almost  to  fight  day  by 
day  for  the  barest  necessities  while  they  were  making  homes  for  themselves  and  their  successors, 
and  paving  the  way  for  a  future  of  successful  effort,  in  the  work  of  utilizing  nature's  resources, 


HISTORY    OF    SACK    COUNTY  583 

to  supply  man's  necessities.  Of  the  men  who  first  came  here  in  adventurous  youth,  but  few 
remain  to  tell  the  tales  of  living  in  a  "dug-out,"  or  lying  down  to  sleep  with  the  canopy  of 
heaven  for  a  covering,  and  the  howls  of  wolves  to  disturb  their  slumbers. 

All  the  past  seems  but  a  phantom  of  the  mind,  a  creation  of  some  idle  moment  when  com- 
pared with  the  realities  of  to-day ;  yet  such  is  the  history  of  progress  and  civilization  almost 
everywhere;  the  scenes  of  the  past  forty-one  years'  growth  here  are  but  a  repetition  in  the  main 
of  the  vast  work  of  development  that  has  been  going  on  for  nearly  three  hundred  years  in  this 
country,  and  that  even  now  is  coursing  onward  through  the  mighty  West. 

Those  who  first  stuck  claim-stakes  here  were  Americans,  or  Yankees,  a  restless,  adventurous 
kind  of  people,  who  are  ever  fond  of  change  and  new  scenes,  and  for  whom  a  pioneer  life  is 
replete  with  a  certain  wild  enjoyment.  Many  of  these,  disliking  the  restraints  and  incumbrances 
of  an  older  civilization,  as  the  country  improves  go  on  farther  to  the  front,  and  finally  end  their 
lives  far  from  the  place  of  beginning,  perchance,  in  a  wild,  new  country.  Had  they  but  located 
permanently  somewhere,  and  let  the  youths  of  their  families  do  the  advance  work,  they  might 
have  lived  to  see  and  enjoy  the  results  of  their  early  efforts.  Yet,  perhaps  it  is  well  that  the 
country  is  large  enough,  and  life  broad  enough,  to  allow  every  man  at  this  age  to  select  a  place  to 
suit  his  fancy  and  convenience,  even  though  his  nocion  may  not  be  productive  of  lasting  good  to 
himself,  or  those  who  may  have  to  depend  on  him. 

THE    EARLY    HISTORY. 

It  is  said  that  Jonathan  Hatch,  one  of  the  Superior  City  surveying  party,  crossed  over 
to  Sauk  Prairie,  at  or  near  this  point,  at  the  time  the  survey  of  that  paper  city  was  being  made, 
on  a  prospecting  expedition  ;  but,  as  the  land  had  not  been  secured  as  yet  by  treaty  from  its  Indian 
owners  and  occupants,  he  did  not  remain.  However,  nothing  absolutely  authentic  relating  to 
this  matter  is  known,  and,  as  Mr.  Hatch  is  dead,  nothing  further  will  be  known. 

Who  the  parties  actually  were  who  came  here  and  made  the  first  claims,  it  is  not  easy  to 
decide,  owing  to  different  accounts ;  but  that  none  came  here  before  1838  seems  very  evident, 
for  the  treaty  securing  these  lands  from  the  Indians  was  not  ratified  before  that  time,  and,  con- 
sequently, any  settler  coming  here  previously  would  have  been  in  danger  of  losing  his  life. 

It  appears  to  be  the  prevailing  opinion  that  James  S.  Alban  with  his  wife  and  three  children 
were  the  first  family  that  settled  here;  they,  it  is  said,  arrived  here  in  December,  1838,  and 
crossed  the  river  on  the  ice.  Although  they  were,  in  all  probability,  the  first  white  family  who 
came,  yet  they  were  by  no  means  the  first  white  persons,  for  their  advent  was  heralded  by  a 
number  of  young  and  old  men,  who  had  come,  during  the  spring  and  summer  of  1838,  and 
made  claims  extending  back  from  the  banks  of  the  Wisconsin,  and  who  were  living  in  a  dug-out 
near  the  banks  of  the  river,  where  the  thrifty  town  of  Sauk  City  now  stands.  Perhaps  a  brief 
description  of  this  primitive  habitation  will  not  come  amiss  here.  The  dug-out  is  a  mode  of 
dwelling  often  adopted  on  the  frontiers,  when  the  people  have  little  time  and  less  money  with 
which  to  put  up  a  comfortable  house,  or  where  there  is  so  little  certainty  of  life  and  property 
being  left  unmolested  by  Indian  depredations  and  prairie  fires,  that  it  does  not  appear  advisable 
to  erect  anything  more  expensive  ;  they  are  usually  made  by  digging  a  hole  in  the  ground  to  the 
depth  of  three  or  four  feet,  then  rolling  up  logs  around  and  above  this  hole,  and  covering  the 
whole  with  almost  anything  that  will  keep  the  water  out.  This  sort  of  habitation  is  used  almost 
exclusively  on  the  plains,  owing  to  the  scarcity  of  timber,  etc.,  but  though  it  furnishes  protection 
from  sun,  wind  and  rain,  yet  it  is  but  a  poor  excuse  for  a  dwelling,  and  is  hardly  to  be  tolerated  by 
any  but  the  hardy  frontiersman  and  hunters,  who  can  eat  or  sleep  almost  anywhere. 

The  "dug-out"  of  our  subject,  is  said  to  have  been  made  by  James  Ensminger  and 
Thomas  Sanser,  in  June  "or  July,  1838,  they  having  come  here  to  do  some  breaking  (the  first 
done  there)  for  a  Mr.  Berry  Haney,  who,  'with  Jonathan  Taylor  and  Solomon  Shore,  came 
to  this  point  quite  early  in  the  spring  of  1838.  Haney  laid  claim  to  the  land  where  Sauk  City 
now  stands,  and  Shore  and  Taylor  made  each  a  claim  next  above  Haney's.   During  this  summer 


584  HISTORY   OF    SAUK  COUNTY. 

and  the  following  winter  and  spring,  H.  F.  Crossman,  William  May,  D.  B.  Crocker,  Burk  Fair- 
child,  I.  B.  Harner,  N.  Lathrop,  Mr.  Hunter  and  a  few  others  came  in. 

In  the  spring  or  summer  of  1839,  Albert  Skinner  put  in  an  appearance  with  his  family, 
and  settled  at  Lower  Sauk,  and  built,  or  bought  out  J.  S.  Alban,  and  took  the  single  men  to 
board,  a  blessing  to  them,  as  they  would  testify,  were  they  here.  This  was  the  second  family 
that  settled  here.  Soon  after,  Charles  Parks  and  family  came  and  built,  or  moved  into  a  house 
built  by  D.  B.  Crocker,  on  his  claim,  a  part  of  which  is  now  a  part  of  "  Prairie  du  Sac  "  Vil- 
lage. This  was  the  first  house  erected  at  Prairie  du  Sac,  but  as  to  who  really  built  it,  that  must 
remain  unknown  ;  suffice  it  to  say,  it  stood  on  the  lot  now  occupied  by  Jacob  Ochsner.  About 
the  last  of  June,  Jonathan  Hatch  and  family  moved  in,  going  at  once  into  a  large  cabin  which 
Mr.  Hatch  and  H.  F.  Crossman  had  previously  erected,  where  a  house  now  stands,  on  the 
property  of  Miles  Keyser,  a  little  south  of  Prairie  du  Sac,  or  Upper  Sauk.  During  this  season, 
Charles  0.  Baxter,  Joseph  Denson,  William  G.  Simmons  and  Mr.  Haney  and  family,  and 
Cyrus  Leland  and  George  Cargel  and  their  families  moved  in,  with  perhaps  a  few  others, 
making,  in  1839,  a  settlement  on  the  present  village  sites  and  adjacent,  of  not  more  than  forty 
persons,  all  told.  However,  considering  the  difficulties  to  be  met  and  overcome  by  emigrants  at 
that  time,  when  the  greater  part  of  the  entire  State  was  unbroken  wilderness,  traveled  by  Indian 
trails  alone,  this  may  be  regarded  as  a  very  good  showing,  and  speaks  volumes  for  the  enter- 
prise and  push  of  the  pioneers. 

Of  those  mentioned  above,  not  a  single  individual  now  lives  here,  unless  we  mention  Mrs. 
Judge  Quimby,  one  of  the  family  of  Cyrus  Leland,  then  a  mere  child,  and  Mrs.  A.  Hill,  daugh- 
ter of  J.  Hatch.  The  majority  of  the  first  comers  are  dead  ;  the  others  have  moved  away,  and 
their  places  have  been  filled  by  new  forms  and  faces  during  the  constant  changes  which  time  is 
working  everywhere. 

The  first  celebration  and  jollification  in  the  county,  according  to  the  white  man's  idea,  was 
indulged  in  here  on  the  4th  of  July,  1839,  and  probably  every  settler  in  the  county  partici- 
pated in  commemoration  of  the  great  national  event.  About  twenty-five  grown  persons  are 
said  to  have  been  present,  including  the  few  women  in  the  community.  That  they  had  a  glo- 
rious time  cannot  be  doubted,  although  they  had  neither  cannon  nor  fireworks,  nor  the  present 
national  plague,  the  small  boy  and  firecracker ;  neither  did  a  brass  band  regale  their  senses, 
and,  very  likely,  not  even  the  military  fife  and  drum  stirred  the  patriotic  pulse;  yet  it  was  an 
occasion  of  good-fellowship,  and  an  expression  of  sincere  patriotism.  The  demolition  of  baked 
beans  and  corn  bread,  together  with  the  recounting  of  their  various  experiences,  it  may  be  sup- 
posed, constituted  the  chief  business  of  the  day. 

PRAIRIE  DU  SAC,  OR  UPPER  SAUK. 

This  village  is  one  of  the  most  naturally  attractive,  as  well  as  pleasantly  located,  in  the 
county.  The  streets  are  nearly  all  broad,  and  richly  shaded  with  stately  trees,  the  growth  of 
forty  years ;  and  the  entire  aspect  of  the  place  is  one  that  Goldsmith  would  have  delighted  to 
describe,  so  quietly  restful  and  peaceful  is  the  scene,  and  so  far  removed  from  the  restless  and 
more  pretentious  activities  of  large  commercial  centers.  To  the  north,  east  and  south,  the  broad 
Wisconsin  trails  its  lazy,  tortuous  way  throughout  the  land,  basking  like  a  silvery  serpent,  be- 
neath the  sun's  glorious  beams,  while  to  the  west  extends  Sauk  Prairie,  the  richest  portion  of 
Sauk  County,  presenting  to  the  eye  a  most  magnificent  rural  view.  Any  lover  of  nature 
will  acknowledge  the  perfection  and  beauty  of  the  whole  picture,  and,  perchance,  may  in- 
dulge a  sigh  that  all  the  world,  and  every  place  in  particular,  is  not  so  happily  conditioned. 

The  inhabitants  here  are,  with  a  few  exceptions,  of  the  stanch  old  New  England  stock,  or 
are  representatives  of  the  Eastern  States,  all  well  known  in  our  vernacular  as  Yankees,  who 
have  dropped  out  of  the  ever  westward -flowing  tide  of  their  brotherhood,  and  settled  down  here. 
Some  of  them,  but  a  few,  however,  came  to  the  country  previous  to  1845,  there  being,  all  told, 
not  more  than  four  or  five.     They  are  Archie  Hill,  J.  I.   Waterbury,  George  Owens  and  D.  K. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  5K.f> 

Baxter.  The  remainder  are  recruits  of  a  much  later  day.  The  intellectual  and  moral  standing 
of  the  inhabitants  are  exceptionally  good,  there  being,  for  a  place  of  its  size,  excellent  educa- 
tional facilities,  and  besides,  two  flourishing  churches,  and  one  other  church,  now  not  in  a 
healthy  condition. 

The  amount  of  business  transacted  here,  and  goods  sold,  is  equal  to  that  of  any  place  of 
its  size  in  the  county,  and,  in  point  of  fact,  it  is  claimed  by  many  that  the  place  has  a  more 
extensive  trade  by  far  than  any  other  of  equal  size  in  the  county.  Almost  every  class  of  busi- 
ness is  represented  and  will  be  mentioned  further  on. 

Early  Settlement  and  Subsequent  Growth. 

In  1839,  D.  B.  Crocker,  who  first  laid  claim  to  the  land  where  the  principal  part  of  the 
village  now  stands,  laid  out  a  part  of  his  claim  in  village  lots  and  streets,  thereby  taking  the 
initial  step  toward  the  upbuilding  of  a  village.  From  this  time  forward,  this  point  began  to 
assume  proportions,  and,  for  a  time,  was  the  leading  burg  on  Sauk  Prairie. 

In  the  fall  of  1839  or  the  spring  of  1840,  Mr.  Crocker,  who,  it  appears,  was  quite  enter- 
prising, put  up  a  log  building  and  brought  in  a  small  stock  of  merchandise,  this  being  not  only 
the  first  store  in  the  county,  but  the  first  one,  according  to  all  accounts,  this  side  of  Madison. 
Such  an  undertaking  was  then  attended  with  a  great  deal  of  difficulty,  for  nearly  everything 
had  to  be  brought  from  Milwaukee  over  the  most  abominable  roads  imaginable.  The  store 
building  stood  a  little  south  of  the  Baxter  House,  and  was  torn  down  two  years  ago.  During 
the  above-mentioned  time,  John  LeMeassure  and  William  Frink  came  and  bought  an  undivided 
half  of  Mr.  Crocker's  claim,  and  proceeded  to  erect  cabins.  The  winter  of  1839-40  was  very 
severe. 

In  1840,  Joshua  Abbott  came  here,  and,  with  Mr.  Archie  Hill,  who  also  came  this  year, 
erected  a  frame  building  for  a  hotel,  the  land  upon  which  it  stood  being  donated  by  D.  B. 
Crocker  &  Co.  In  the  spring  of  1841,  Mr.  Abbott  moved  his  family  here  and  opened  the  hotel, 
this  being  the  first  frame  building,  as  well  as  tavern,  in  the  county.  The  building  was  main- 
tained in  this  capacity  but  a  few  years,  it  being  converted,  eventually,  into  a  tenant  house.  It 
is  now  owned  by  Mrs.  Drew,  and  occupied  as  a  photograph  gallery  and  the  residence  of  Dr. 
Whitford. 

In  1840,  William  Frink  built  and  started  that  much-needed  thing  on  the  frontiers,  a  black- 
smith-shop. This  shop  stood  where  his  successor,  T.  Kelsey's,  shop  now  stands.  The  officiat- 
ing mechanic  was  a  man  by  the  name  of  Axtell,  who  came  about  this  time.  Here,  all  the  first 
settlers  came  to  get  their  plows,  chains,  etc.,  mended,  and,  very  likely,  many  of  them  received 
here  their  first  introduction  to  the  weight  and  virtues  of  a  sledge-hammer,  when  it  had  to  be 
wielded  for  a  couple  of  hours  or  so. 

During  this  year,  1840,  William  Simmons  went  oft'  and  brought  back  a  wife,  then  bought 
out  Charles  Parks,  and  went  to  keeping  house ;  this  was  the  first  marriage  of  any  one  in  these 
parts. 

The  first  mail  received  in  the  county  was  brought  here  in  1840,  from  Madison,  by  William 
Frink,  who  carried  it  on  horseback.  It  is  related  that,  in  coming  through  at  one  time,  he  lost 
the  road  and  wandered  over  the  hills,  until  finally,  at  night,  he  came  to  the  banks  of  the  Wis- 
consin, where  he  lay  out  in  a  terrible  storm,  not  knowing  where  to  cross.  The  mail  was,  at 
that  time,  distributed  by  Cyrus  Leland. 

In  1840,  Lyman  Crossman  was  appointed  Justice  of  the  Peace,  and  about  two  years  after, 
having  married  two  or  three  couples,  he  was  married  himself,  his  wife  being  the  present  Mrs. 
George  Owens.  About  the  time  of  his  marriage,  he  was  appointed  Postmaster,  and  very  soon 
after  he  went  to  keeping  hotel  in  the  building  which  had  been  Mr.  Crocker's  store.  This  hotel 
had  been  started  the  year  before,  by  two  new-comers,  who  bought  out  Crocker.  Hub- 
bard and  Seymour  ;  they  soon  after  disposed  of  it  to  a  Mr.  Shaw,  from  whom  Mr.  Crossman 
took  it.  Here  the  first  regular  post  office  was  kept.  The  building,  after  passing  through 
several  hands,  was  finally  demolished  two  years  ago. 


586  HISTORY   OF    SAUK   COUNTY. 

Previous  to  this,  in  1840  or  1841,  a  Methodist  itinerant  preacher,  a  Mr.  Fullerton,  put  in 
his  appearance,  and  held  the  first  religious  services  here,  probably  at  the  house  of  Charles  Parks. 
Since  those  first  devotional  exercises,  so  very  many  years  ago,  various  thriving  societies  have 
sprung  into  existence,  and  where  once  great  difficulty  was  experienced  in  the  enjoyment  of  relig- 
ious privileges,  now  every  opportunity  is  offered  for  divine  worship;  such  are  the  present  bless- 
ings, and  such  is  the  state  of  advancement. 

A  wagon-shop  was  one  of  the  first  mechanical  institutions  of  the  place.  It  was  opened 
by  George  Owen,  in  1843,  and  to  this  gentleman  belongs  the  distinction  of  having  made  the 
first  wagon,  constructed  on  modern  principles,  made  in  the  county.  As  in  those  days, 
everything  was  made  in  a  very  thorough  manner,  of  the  best  material  to  be  had,  this  wagon  was, 
doubtless,  a  first-class  vehicle. 

To  trace  out  connectedly  the  various  business  developments  as  well  as  social  conditions  of 
the  place  from  year  to  year  as  they  came  into  existence,  is  almost  literally  impossible ;  however, 
it  is  the  purpose  of  the  work  to  give  a  fair  index  to  the  general  early  growth  by  tracing  out  sub- 
jects, not  individuals  solely,  in  an  impartial  manner.  Messrs.  Hubbard  &  Seymour,  when  they 
came  in,  purchased  a  part  of  the  Crocker  claim,  to  which  they  added  a  wing,  and  continued  the 
store  until  they  disposed  of  their  interest. 

After  Hubbard  &  Seymour,  it  is  said  H.  Chapman  and  a  Capt.  Esterly  with  him,  came  here 
from  the  West  Indies,  in  1844  or  1845,  s\nd  opened  a  small  store  in  the  house  which  Mr.  Le- 
Meassure  built  in  1839.  This  house  was  afterward  sided  over,  and  now  stands  on  Front  street, 
and  is  used  for  a  warehouse.  It  is  the  oldest  house  that  is  of  any  value  now  in  the  county.  The  firm 
of  Chapman  was  but  short  lived,  as  the  founder  had  more  money  than  experience.  While  Chapman 
kept  store,  he  often,  as  most  dealers  did,  sold  liquor  by  the  quantity,  and,  it  was  thought,  at  retail  as 
well  without  a  proper  license.  At  any  rate,  it  was  known  that  he  sold  liquor,  and  George 
Skinner,  of  Lower  Town,  not  being  particularly  friendly  toward  Chapman,  determined,  so  to 
speak,  that  he  would  make  the  place  too  hot  to  hold  him,  and,  to  carry  out  this  intention,  brought 
suit  against  him  for  retailing  liquor  without  a  license.  When  the  case  came  off,  it  was  sworn 
away  from  this  point  by  the  defendants,  and  Skinner  was  beaten,  proving  that  you  are  never 
sure  of  anything  except  costs  in  law.  This  circumstance  is  narrated  particularly  because  it  was 
one  of  the  first,  if  not  the  first,  of  the  kind  in  the  county,  and  because  a  few  parties  in  this  local- 
ity labor  under  the  impression  that  Chapman  was  beaten  and  forced  to  leave  owing  to  the  result 
of  the  suit. 

The  Old  Court  House. 

In  1843,  the  county  seat  was  located  here  as  the  most  desirable  and  accessible  point  in  the 
county.  The  owners  of  the  town  site  gave  their  interest  in  what  is  now  the  public  square  to  the 
county  for  a  court  house  square,  and  the  people  contributed  from  their  slender  means  to  build  a 
court  house  and  presented  that  also,  on  condition  that  the  county  seat  should  remain  here,  but 
their  most  sanguine  hopes  in  this  direction  were  eventually  doomed  and  the  county  seat  removed 
to  Baraboo.  Had  this  not  occurred,  the  place  would  now  have  been  a  much  larger  town, 
the  center  of  prosperous  manufacturing  industries  and  extensive  commercial  transactions,  and 
would  doubtless  have  had  a  railroad,  and  such  advantages  for  development  as  ready  outside  com- 
munication brings  would  have  been  secured  beyond  a  peradventure. 

During  one  of  the  first  court  sessions  here,  while  Judge  Irwin  presided,  a  rumor  came 
in  that  a  large  number  of  black  bears  were  roaming  around  through  the  country  but  a  short  dis- 
tance from  the  village.  The  Judge,  being  something  of  a  sportsman,  suspended  the  administration 
of  justice,  and  Judge,  jury,  officers,  prisoners  and  all,  it  is  said,  went  hunting.  The  Judge,  before 
starting  out,  told  Mrs.  Grossman  (now  Mrs.  Owens)  not  to  get  dinner  until  they  returned,  for 
they  would  bring  in  bruin,  and  sure  enough  they  did  return  with  a  monster  bear,  as  black  as  jet, 
that  measured  fifteen  inches  from  the  tip  of  his  toes  to  the  last  joint  above  in  the  foot.  This 
illustrates  the  free-and-easy  nature  of  judicial  proceedings  on  the  frontier.  The  jurymen,  it  is 
said,  came  in,  in  ringed,  streaked  and  speckled  attire,  looking  like  a  lot  of  bushwhackers  bent 
upon  making  a  raid  upon  the  village. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  587 


In  1844,  the  first  stage  was  run  between  this  point  and  Madison,  by  Prescott  Brigham  as 
proprietor,  jehu,  and  mail  and  express  man.  Subsequently,  the  stage  business  became  one  of 
the  chief  necessities  of  the  community,  and  lines  were  established  running  to  Mazo  Manie,  Bara- 
boo  and  Merrimack,  and,  perhaps,  at  times  to  other  localities.  Prescott  Brigham  was  the  first 
Register  of  Deeds  in  the  county. 

Some  time  in  the  year  1844,  the  steamer  Otter,  Capt.  Cook  commanding,  came  to  Lower 
Sauk,  and  finally  pulled  up  at  Prairie  du  Sac  for  repairs,  as  she  could  go  no  further.  She  was 
a  rather  old  hulk,  and  had  for  load  and  ballast  a  cargo  of  Norway  rats,  the  first  ever  seen  here. 
These  proceeded  to  unload  themselves  and  disperse  around  town,  to  the  great  disgust  and  annoy- 
ance of  the  townspeople,  immediately  after  the  boat  arrived.  The  people  were  then  very  much 
in  need  of  some  means  by  which  they  could  get  goods  brought  to  the  place  cheaply,  and  were 
only  too  ready  to  listen  to  Capt.  Cook,  when  he  proposed,  if  they  would  assist  him  in  rebuilding 
his  vessel,  to  run  the  boat  regularly  between  this  and  various  points  on  the  Mississippi  River. 
Thereupon,  the  people  took  the  matter  in  hand,  and  fitted  him  out  in  shape  with  a  good  boat. 
The  Captain  proved  to  be  an  unreliable  and  ungrateful  wretch  ;  for,  after  making  two  or  three 
trips,  he  was  never  seen  again,  and  his  benefactors  were  left  to  do  as  best  they  could,  Capt.  Cook 
having  sailed  for  other  shores  with  boat,  money,  good-will  and  all. 

About  1846  or  1847,  Cyrus  and  Eleazer  Leland  erected  a  building,  and  Messrs.  Howard 
and  Leland  put  in  a  stock  of  merchandise,  dry  goods  and  groceries,  and  began  keeping  store, 
but  did  not  continue  business  long  before  selling  out.  The  parties  succeeding  them  were  Messrs. 
Baxter  and  William  Hubbard,  Mr.  Baxter  being  the  backbone  of  the  institution.  After  running 
for  a  brief  period,  the  store  and  goods  either  passed  out  of  their  hands,  or  the  business  was  dis- 
continued, and  the  building,  after  being  the  property  of  various  parties,  was  at  last  converted 
to  its  present  use  as  post  office  and  book  store. 

The  firm  of  Keyser  &  Morrel  started  here  about  1848,  and  continued  for  a  few  months  only, 
when  they  were  succeeded  by  the  firm  of  Green  &  Morrel,  who  kept  quite  a  large  assortment  of 
goods.  What  other  firms  may  have  sprung  into  existence  here  before  1850,  if  there  were  any, 
cannot  be  ascertained,  and,  as  everything  in  the  way  of  commercial  enterprise  seemed  to  spring 
into  life  here  and  pass  away  like  mushrooms,  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at. 

A  disciple  of  St.  Crispin  located  here  at  an  early  date,  in  the  person  of  Mr.  Crane,  and, 
from  that  time  to  the  present,  the  last  and  awl  mechanic  has  been  here,  ever  ready  to  supply  feet 
coverings  or  soles  for  the  wayfarer.     Various  other  mechanics  doubtless  came  in  before  1850. 

In  the  spring  of  1850,  M.  S.  Moore  came  here  from  the  East,  and  opened  a  store  in  the 
present  post  office  building,  which  he  occupied  until  he  could  erect  a  new  building,  the  one 
which  is  now  occupied  by  E.  C.  Moore,  son  of  M.  S.  Moore,  and  successor  in  the  business  started 
by  his  father  nearly  thirty  years  ago.  This  establishment  is  one  of  the  old  stand  bys,  and  the 
proprietor  is  one  of  the  oldest  merchants  who  began  business  in  the  county,  and  one  of  the  most 
influential  in  his  locality,  having  been  responsibly  connected  with  nearly  all  of  the  local  enter- 
prises of  the  village  that  have  been  on  the  tapis  since  he  became  a  citizen. 

General  Notes. 

The  land  here  was  entered  in  1843  by  William  Hubbard,  for  the  settlers,  and  was  afterward 
divided  among  them.  M.  E.  Moore  started  a  lumber-yard  in  1851  ;  he  was  succeeded  by 
C.  Obrecht,  who  has  a  yard  here  now.  Mrs.  S.  R.  Mathews  conducted  a  store  here  as  early  as 
1850,  which  had  been  established  by  her  husband  about  where  Congar  Bros.'  store  now  stands. 
Dr.  Bassenger  started  a  drug  store  as  early  as  1853.  A.  F.  Ansel  had  a  store  here  in  1855. 
The  firm  of  M.  E.  Moore  &  Smith  was  running  here  from  1854  to  1857,  now  M.  E.  Moore 
alone.  After  Ansel,  H.  B.  Stanes  kept  store  for  a  time,  when  Mercer  &  Weight  came,  and 
subsequently,  in  1860,  Mr.  Belle. 


588  HISTORY    OF    SAUK   COUNTY. 

In  1860,  it  is  said  there  were  five  dry-good  stores  running  here,  one  hardware  and  tin 
store,  two  boot  and  shoe  stores,  three  blacksmiths,  one  wagon-maker  and  four  saloons.  There 
are  now  four  general  stores,  two  drug  stores,  one  furniture  store,  one  hardware  and  tin  shop,  one 
book  store,  four  blacksmiths,  four  shoemakers,  two  harness-makers,  one  wagon-maker,  three  dress- 
makers, two  milliners,  one  tailor,  one  broom-maker,  one  photographer,  one  marble-cutter,  one 
meat  market,  one  poultry  dealer,  one  paint-shop  and  undertaker,  one  dealer  in  pumps  and  wind- 
mills, one  dentist,  one  dealer  in  farm  machinery,  one  dealer  in  organs  and  sewing  machines,  one 
saloon.  The  hotels  and  manufacturing  interests  are  mentioned  elsewhere.  Of  physicians,  there 
are  two  There  is  also  a  newspaper,  a  spicy  sheet,  called  the  Sauk  County  News,  con- 
ducted by  S.  W.  Corwith.  In  1850,  D.  Morrell  started  a  tannery,  a  little  west  of  the  village, 
and  did  a  good  business  for  many  years. 

The  Bridge. 

Previous  to  the  arrival  of  M.  S.  Moore  &  Son,  a  bridge  charter,  securing  rights  and  pro- 
visions for  building  a  bridge,  had  been  obtained,  but  nothing  further  had  been  done.  A  bridge 
across  the  Wisconsin  at  that  early  day  was  a  very  great  desideratum,  as  the  difficulty  and  slow- 
ness attending  a  ferry-boat  passage  over  was  very  great,  and  retarded  a  great  many  from  coming 
here  to  trade,  besides  being  a  great  hindrance  and  annoyance  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  village, 
who  had  to  go  and  come  over  the  river  when  they  made  trips  to  the  cities  for  supplies.  But, 
notwithstanding  this  condition  of  things  and  the  charter  privileges,  nothing  was  done,  no  one 
having  been  found  ready  to  take  shares  and  advance  money  enough  to  push  the  thing  through 
until  Mr.  Moore  came.  He  at  once  took  hold  of  the  matter,  for  if  anything  was  to  be  done  it 
must  be  done  without  delay,  as  the  charter  would  soon  expire  ;  and  owing  to  the  rivalry  existing 
between  Upper  and  Lower  Town  at  that  time,  the  chances  were  that  they  could  not  get  another 
charter ;  therefore,  without  delay  the  enterprise  must  be,  and  was,  started  during  the  fall  of 
1850,  under  the  direct  supervision  of  Mr.  Moore,  the  engineer  or  chief  mechanic  being  Thomas 
Worthington.  Very  little  was  done  this  year,  but  in  1851  the  work  was  begun  in  good  earnest. 
At  first  spiles  were  driven  into  the  hard-pan  about  twelve  feet  beneath  the  bed  of  the  stream  or 
sand  surface,  and  on  these  the  bridge  was  built,  there  being  no  other  foundation.  The  result 
was  as  had  been  predicted — the  ice  and  spring  freshet  nearly  swept  the  entire  bridge  away  ;  so 
the  stockholders  could  do  nothing  but  start  the  work  again  in  the  spring.  This  time  the 
foundation  was  supported  by  putting  in  stone  piers  at  convenient  distances,  and  making  the 
bridge  as  strong  as  possibly  can  be  done  when  wood  is  the  material  used.  The  bridge  was  about 
eighty  rods  long,  with  a  suitable  draw,  and  originally  cost  about  $1,500.  It  has  been 
repaired  occasionally,  owing  usually  to  the  effects  of  ice  or  a  lumber  raft  striking  the  piers, 
which  has  been  by  no  means  unfrequent,  for  the  raftsmen  at  first  seemed  not  to  care  to  avoid  a 
collision  with  the  bridge ;  and  even  at  the  present  time  it  occasionally  occurs.  The  bridge,  it  is 
estimated,  has  never  been  a  paying  investment  for  the  stockholders,  although  a  liberal  toll  is 
asked.  In  conclusion,  it  may  be  added  that  this  bridge  was  the  first  crossing  over  the  Wisconsin, 
and  remained  so  for  several  years. 

One  of  the  most  interested  parties  in  the  bridge  was  E.  B.  Crane,  now  dead.  He  was  a 
resident  of  Bloomfield,  N.  J.  A.  M:  Morell  was  the  first  President ;  M.  S.  Moore,  first  Vice 
and  Secretary  ;  A.  Ostrander,  first  Treasurer. 

In  1852,  E.  B.  Crane  was  President ;  Thomas  B.  Worthington,  Vice  President  end  Secre- 
tary ;   S.  B.  Bassenger,  Treasurer. 

1853— E.  B.  Crane,  President ;  E.  P.  Taylor,  Vice ;  M.  S.  Moore,  Secretary ;  S.  H. 
Bassenger,  Treasurer. 

1854— E.  B.  Crane,  President;  E.  P.  Taylor,  Vice;  M.  S.  Moore,  Secretary;  S.  H. 
Bassenger,  Treasurer. 

1855— E.  B.  Crane,  President;  E.  P.  Taylor,  Vice;  M.  S.  Moore,  Secretary;  S.  H. 
jr,  Treasurer. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  589 

1856— E.  B.  Crane,  President ;  E.  P.  Taylor,  Vice  ;  M.  S.  Moore,  Secretary  ;  S.  H. 
Treasurer. 

1857 — Elisha  P.  Tabor,  President ;  John  Dennett,  Vice  ;  A.  N.  Seymour,  Secretary ;  M. 
S.  Moore,  Treasurer. 

1858 — S.  H.  Bassenger,  President;  John  Dennett,  Vice;  D.  T.  Noyes  Secretary;  M.  S. 
Moore,  Treasurer. 

1859 — S.  H.  Bassenger,  President;  John  Dennett,  Vice;  I.  F.  Smith,  Secretary;  M.  S. 
Moore,  Treasurer. 

I860 — S.  H.  Bassenger,  President ;  John  Dennett,  Vice ;  I.  F.  Smith,  Secretary ;  M.  S. 
Moore,  Treasurer. 

1861 — S.  H.  Bassenger,  President ;  John  Dennett,  Vice ;  I.  F.  Smith,  Secretary  ;  M.  S. 
Moore,  Treasurer. 

1862 — Henry  Rowell,  President ;  John  Dennett,  Vice ;  I.  F.  Smith  Secretary  ;  M.  S. 
Moore,  Treasurer. 

1863— John  Dennett,  President ;  J.  P.  Wiswell,  Vice  ;  I.  F.  Smith,  Secretary  ;  M.  S. 
Moore,  Treasurer. 

There  has  been  no  change  in  the  above  officers  since,  with  the  exception  that  E.  C.  Moore 
was  elected  Secretary  in  1868  ;  and  J.  I.  Waterbury  President  in  1878. 

The  Directors  at  various  times  since  the  organization  of  the  Bridge  Company,  have  been 
J.  P.  Wiswell,  Hiram  Perkins,  W.  H.  Hubbard,  P.  B.  Stamatz,  Isaac  Morehouse,  J.  I. 
Waterbury,  A.  J.  Lewis,  0.  Morehouse,  E.  B.  Crane,  E.  P.  Taylor,  John  Dennett,  A.  M. 
Moore,  Cyrus  Hill,  William  Dunlap,  John  Whitehead,  D.  T.  Noyes,  Thomas  Ambler,  N.  H.  Drew, 
S.  H.  Condit,  C.  R.  Akers,  A.  M.  Baldwin,  Fred  Harris,  H.  C.  Beach,  S.  S.  Mather,  the 
latter  being  the  present  Director. 

PostOffice  \m>  Postmasters. 
Frank  Grossman,  as  has  been  stated,  was  the  first  Postmaster  here  ;  he  was  considered  a  very 
worthy  man,  and  was  a  member  of  the  Territorial  Council  at  one  time.  The  Germans  of  Lower 
Town  held  him  in  high  estimation,  so  much  so,  in  fact,  that  on  a  Fourth  of  July,  about  1840,  a 
large  number  of  them  turned  out  early  in  the  morning  and  marched  up  to  Prairie  du  Sac  and 
gave  him  a  rousing  salute  of  musketry  and  "three  cheers  for 'Squire  Crossman,"  with  a  "long 
life  and  many  blessings."  He  has  been  dead  these  many  years.  George  Cargel  succeeded  Mr. 
Crossman,  and  held  the  office  until  his  death,  having  performed  in  a  faithful  and  satisfactory 
manner  the  duties  of  his  position,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  widow,  an  amiable  and  worthy 
woman,  who  conducted  the  affairs  of  the  office  until  1851  or  1852,  when,  Simeon  Dean, 
of  Lower  Sauk,  was  appointed  to  the  office.  The  office  was  then  removed  to  Lower  Sauk, 
and  the  Upper  Sauk  people  were  obliged  to  go  to  Lower  Town  for  their  mail  for  about 
six  months ;  when  a  new  office  was  established,  and  G.  A.  Ostrander,  a  lawyer,  was  ap- 
pointed Postmaster.  Mr.  Ostrander  held  the  office  but  a  short  time,  then  resigned  and  went 
to  New  York,  where  he  has  become  signally  noted  in  his  profession.  After  him,  in  1853,  J.  D. 
Evans  was  appointed  to  fill  the  vacancy.  He  was  a  tailor  by  trade,  and  kept  a  shop  and  book- 
store where  the  post  office  now  is.  His  was  quite  an  eventful  career,  and  ended  in  a  most  deplo- 
rable manner.  He  was  a  drinking  person  when  he  came  here,  and  probably  never  would  have 
received  the  position  had  it  not  been  that  one  of  the  churches  took  him  up,  believing  it  to  be  an 
act  of  charity  to  endeavor  to  save  him.  Through  their  aid  he  took  a  start,  and  married  a  very 
estimable  lady.  He  was  elected  to  several  town  offices  and  was  on  a  fair  way  to  prosperity,  but 
at  last,  for  some  unexplained  reason,  he  shot  himself.  After  his  death,  his  wife  held  the  office 
until  August  1,  1861,  when  Thomas  Baker,  the  present  incumbent,  and  a  representative 
man,  was  appointed  to  the  position.  Mr.  Baker,  since  he  has  held  the  office,  has  repeatedly 
expressed  a  desire  to  resign,  but  to  this  his  townsmen  will  not  listen,  believing  that  an  old,  tried 
and  efficient  officer  is  better  than  a  novice.  The  feeling  of  respect  which  is  almost  universally 
expressed  for  him  is  a  tribute  of  which  any  one  may  be  proud. 


590  HISTORY   OF   SAUK    COUNTY. 

Schools. 

The  first  teacher  here  was  a  Scotchman  named  Quentin  Smith,  who  taught  what  would  be 
called  a  select  school,  in  a  private  dwelling,  probably  his  own,  as  early  as  1843.  There  was  at 
that  time  no  schoolhouse,  and,  indeed,  so  far  as  can  be  ascertained,  the  village  did  not  have  a 
public  schoolhouse  until  the  old  court  house  reverted  back  to  its  builders.  As  is  often  said,  "No 
great  loss  without  some  small  gain,"  so,  although  the  place  lost  its  prestige  when  it  lost  the  county 
seat,  yet  the  people  had  a  building  ready  to  their  hand  for  a  schoolhouse.  Who  may  have  been 
the  first  pedagogue  to  train  the  young  idea  in  this  first  temple  of  law  and  learning  remains 
to  us  unknown,  as  the  early  Secretaries'  reports  have  disappeared.  But  Q.  Smith  was,  in  all 
probability,  the  teacher.  The  old  court  house  supplied  the  educational  needs  of  the  burg  until 
1856,  when  the  present  neat  and  substantial  stone  structure  was  erected  on  the  site  of  the  old 
schoolhouse,  that  having  been  sold  to  F.  Myers  for  $112  and  converted  into  a  workshop.  It  is 
now  used  for  a  barn ;  so  has  it  descended  from  the  topmost  round  of  usefulness.  The 
stone  schoolhouse,  30x40,  cost  $1,200,  I.  Morehouse  being  builder.  Nothing  was  added  in 
the  way  of  accommodations  for  pupils  until  the  district  purchased  the  old  academy  when  the 
academy  organization  suspended  operations.  This  building  was  purchased  for  $1,450,  and 
removed  to  its  present  site  during  the  spring  of  1871.  The  school  is  now  divided  into  three 
departments,  and  is  said  to  maintain  a  very  fair  standard  of  excellence. 

The  Academy  Association. — This  is  one  of  the  has  beens,  the  absence  or  loss  of  which 
must  be  a  source  of  regret  to  many,  although  in  the  loss  of  the  academy  the  public  school  has 
been  undoubtedly  benefited,  for,  where  private  institutions  of  learning  are  maintained,  the  public 
schools  usually  suffer  in  direct  proportion  to  their  prosperity.  The  first  movement  toward  start- 
ing an  academical  school  was  caused  almost  entirely  by  the  severely  felt  want  of  a  good  school. 
A  meeting  was  first  held  by  the  citizens  of  the  place,  at  the  schoolhouse,  June  10,  1863.  At 
this  meeting  twelve  corporators  were  elected,  and  all  the  preliminary  steps  taken  toward  organ- 
izing a  joint-stock  company.  The  corporators  were:  S.  S.  Wilkinson,  L.  Tabor,  R.  Meriher, 
J.  Werner,  L.  F.  Smith,  E.  Watson,  M.  S.  Moore,  I.  D.  Evan?,  J.  Dennett,  J.  Perkins,  J. 
Leverell  and  D.  Conger.  The  corporation  elected  S.  S.  Wilkinson,  President ;  M.  S.  Moore, 
Vice;  D.  Conger,  Secretary,  and  I.  D.  Evans,  Treasurer.  The  Capital  stock  was  put  at  $2,000, 
with  shares  at  $25  each,  the  institution  to  be  called  Prairie  du  Sac  Academy  Association.  Soon 
after,  a  committee  was  appointed  to  sell  shares,  and  fifty  were  disposed  of.  A  committee  was 
also  appointed  immediately  after  this  to  select  a  site  for  building  and  report  on  same.  When 
this  committee  reported,  it  was  decided  by  the  corporation  to  increase  the  stock  $500.  October 
31,  a  meeting  of  the  stockholders  was  held,  and  nine  Trustees  were  elected,  and  subsequently  a 
schoolhouse  site  was  purchased  for  $100,  from  S.  S.  Wilkinson,  Lots  1  and  2  and  8  and  9  in 
Block  12.  A  school  building  was  completed  in  August,  1864,  the  property  being  mortgaged  to 
raise  the  funds  needed  that  were  not  supplied  by  the  stockholders.  The  building  cost  $1,809.50. 
The  compensation  for  teachers  was  not  to  exceed  the  tuition  received.  The  first  Principal  was 
John  Lovewell ;  school  commenced  September  12,  1864.  After  the  school  had  run  a  few  years, 
it  was  stopped  and  the  house  sold  to  the  district,  as  before  stated. 

Manufacturing. 

M.  S.  Moore,  as  early  as  1853,  erected  a  building  to  be  used  as  a  warehouse.  In  1860, 
this  building  was  fitted  up  and  machinery  put  in  by  a  Mr.  Rowell,  the  same  to  be  run  as  a 
steam-mill.  The  engine  was  twenty-five  or  thirty  horse-power.  Two  or  three  runs  of  stone 
were  soon  put  in  for  grain  grinding,  after  which  it  was  run  for  a  time,  but,  like  all  of  the  mills 
that  have  been  started  in  this  locality,  it  did  not  pay  ;  consequently  the  venture  was  not  a  success, 
and  the  mill  had  to  cease  operations.  The  machinery  was  subsequently  sold  and  removed,  and 
the  building  converted  to  its  present  use  as  a  tin  and  hardware  shop. 

Eureka  Mill— This  mill  was  built  by  J.  Werner  in  1864,  for  the  firm  of  T.  West  &  Co. 
It  was  started  first  as  aplaning-mill,  but  in  1868  two  sets  of  buhrs  were  put  in  and  the  milling 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK  COUNTY.  591 

business  begun.  This  continued  for  about  two  years,  when  the  mill  suspended  operations. 
Nothing  further  was  done  for  three  or  four  years ;  then  0.  Burnett  bought  the  establishment. 
He  ran  it  until  about  1879,  then  stopped  it.  Conger  Brothers  then  bought  the  machinery,  and 
soon  after  sold  it  to  Mr.  Bloom,  of  Bloom  Station,  who  ran  the  mill  for  a  short  time,  then 
removed  the  fixtures,  leaving  the  mill  as  it  now  stands,  vacant,  waiting  for  some  enterprising 
person  to  convert  it  to  some  useful  purpose. 

The  Christian  Plow  Manufactory. — The  plow-shop  of  James  Christian  was  built  in  1858, 
by  the  present  proprietor.  Mr.  Christian  is  a  practical  workman  and  inventor,  and  deserves 
a  wider  field  for  effort  than  is  here  offered.  The  machinery  of  the  establishment,  from  the 
powerful  and  novel  horse-power  to  the  drill,  was  all  made  by  him,  and  usually  differs  very 
materially  from  what  is  generally  used,  and  is  also  very  ingenious,  perfect  and  strong  in 
every  detail  of  construction.  He  has  ready  at  hand  everything  needed  by  a  mechanic  in  his 
business,  besides  mechanical  appliances  for  various  other  uses.  There  are  from  fifty  to  seventy- 
five  plows  a  year  made  here,  beside  the  repairing  which  is  done,  one  man  only,  the  proprietor, 
doing  the  work.  The  plows  are  all  sold  in  this  vicinity,  and  are  said  to  be  thoroughly  good  in 
every  respect. 

Warehouse  and  Elevator. — The  largest  grain  warehouse  and  elevator  in  the  county,  and 
the  only  one  in  this  section,  stands  on  the  river  bank  at  this  point.  It  was  erected,  in  1869,  by 
M.  H.  Keyser  k  Co.,  at  a  cost  of  $10,000.  The  foundation  is  of  stone,  sixteen  feet  high,  40x40. 
Upon  this  is  erected  a  massive  frame  about  forty-four  feet  in  height.  One  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 
feet  of  the  best  lumber  and  over  one  hundred  kegs  of  spikes  entered  into  the  construction  of  the 
building,  besides  the  various  other  articles  used.  It  has  a  capacity  for  the  storage  of  about  50,000 
bushels  of  grain.  This  being  the  only  grain-shipping  point  in  this  part  of  the  county,  an  enor- 
mous shipment  is  made  annually,  the  amount  sometimes  exceeding  100,000  bushels  per  annum. 
The  proprietors  of  the  warehouse  are  also  owners  of  the  steamer  Ellen  Hardy,  a  boat  of  150,000 
tons.  She  is  one  hundred  and  twenty  feet  lcng  by  twenty-three  feet  beam,  and  draws  but  six- 
teen inches.  Besides  shipping  grain,  the  firm  ship  annually  about  two  hundred  car-loads  of  live- 
stock, both  grain  and  stock  being  sent  to  market  by  way  of  Portage  on  the  Ellen  Hardy  and 
the  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Railroad. 

Reaper  Manufactory. — The  manufacture  of  reapers  by  J.  Werner  is  one  of  the  indus- 
tries carried  on  at  this  point  that  will  probably  become  very  large  in  the  future,  although  now 
only  in  its  infancy.  The  machine  manufactured  is  called  the  Challenge  Harvester,  and  is,  in  its 
chief  points  of  excellence,  the  invention  of  Mr.  Werner,  the  same  being  covered  by  patents.  These 
are  principally  a  double  adjustable  reel  with  serrated  beaters,  an  endless  chain  and  slat- 
ted platform,  and  a  lever  arrangement  for  raising  or  lowering  the  entire  machine  at  will.  In 
addition,  it  may  be  said  of  this  machine  and  for  the  inventor  that  it  is  said  to  be  unexcelled  by 
anything  now  in  use  in  the  general  excellence  of  its  mechanism  and  the  material  used. 

Hotels. 

One  of  the  oldest  hotels  in  the  county  is  the  Baxter  House,  D.  K.  Baxter,' one  of  the  pio- 
neers and  probably  the  oldest  landlord  in  the  county,  being  its  proprietor.  The  hotel  was  built 
by  the  firm  of  Steinmetz  &  Fife,  who  kept  the  old  hotel  here  for  some  years  prior  to  that  time. 
Of  them,  it  may  be  said  in  this  connection  that  they  were,  in  their  day,  called  the  prime  land- 
lords between  Madison  and  Prairie  du  Chien.  Soon  after  the  hotel  was  completed,  Mr.  Baxter 
purchased  it  and  christened  it.     It  is  a  large  and  commodious  building,  and  is  well  managed. 

Societies. 

Cemetery  Association. — The  first  meeting  of  the  people  for  the  purpose  of  organizing  a 
cemetery  association  here,  was  convened  November  11,  1859,  at  the  schoolhouse.  After  pre- 
liminaries, an  organization  was  effected  and  the  following  Trustees  elected  :  Nath.  Kenison, 
Samuel  Kelsey,  M.  S.  Moore,  Samuel  H.  Bassinger,  George  Owen,  J.  E.  Wright  and  I.  More- 
house.    These  Trustees  were  so  divided  that  a  portion  of  them  could  be  elected  each  year.     Six 


592  HISTORY   OF    SAUK   COUNTY. 

days  after  this,  a  meeting  of  the  Trustees  was  called,  and  committees  were  appointed  to  select 
grounds  and  draft  by-laws.  Nath.  Kenison  was  elected  President;  I.  Morehouse,  Secretary, 
and  M.  S.  Moore,  Treasurer.  February  20  following,  another  meeting  was  held  and  arrange- 
ments made  to  purchase  three  acres  of  land,  from  Mr.  Kenison  for  a  cemetery,  and  to  have  the 
same  platted  and  laid  out  in  lots  each  side  of  a  central  avenue.  The  lots  were  priced  at  $5,  $7, 
and  $10,  according  to  location.  But  little  more  than  twenty  years  have  passed  since  that  time, 
and  yet  these  grounds  are  now  thickly  studded  with  tablets  reared  to  the  memory  of  the 
departed,  telling  us  how  rapid  is  the  flight  of  time  and  how  fleeting  our  existence.  The 
grounds  are  well  kept  and  present  an  attractive  appearance  to  the  passer-by. 

Eureka  Lodge,  No.  113,  A.,  F.  £  A.  M. — This  lodge  of  the  ancient  order  received  its 
charter  in  June  1858,  there  being  at  first  but  seven  members,  as  follows:  S.  S.  Wilkinson,  W. 
M.;  J.  S.  Tripp,  S.  W.;  S.  B.  Dilly,  J.  W.;  H.  J.  Turner,  S.  F.  Amy,  H.  McKennan  and  Isaac 
Richardson.  The  lodge  is  now  large  and  thrifty.  The  present  officers  are  :  J.  S.  Tripp,  W.  M.  ; 
Ed  Ortell,  S.  W.;  J.  Werner,  Jr.,  J.  W.;  George  Grow,  S.  D.;  J.  N.  Cole,  J.  D.;  D.  Grodo- 
phorst,  Secretary ;  Thomas  Baker,  Treasurer,  and  H.  L.  Page,  Tiler. 

Prairie  Lodge,  No.  18,  I.  0.  G.  T. — Was  organized  December  22,  1857,  with  twenty-two 
charter  members.  This  lodge  has  withstood  the  changes  and  incidents  of  twenty-three  years, 
and  has  now  a  membership  of  sixty-six,  but  of  the  first  members,  one  only  is  now  left.  The  old 
standby  of  the  institution,  Charles  Evans,  has  labored  at  all  times,  and  many  times  successfully, 
to  prevent  the  lodge  from  sinking,  and  has  at  intervals  occupied  nearly  all  of  the  positions  of 
trust  and  distinction  that  the  order  has  to  offer.  The  first  officers  were  :  Nath.  Kenison,  W.  C; 
M.  A.  Wadsworth,  W.  V.:  J.  D.  Evans,  Secretary  ;  R.  W.  Sawyer,  Marshal,  and  E.  C.  Miller, 
Chaplain.  At  one  time  a  division  of  feeling  arose  here  on  the  temperance  question,  or  with 
regard  to  running  the  lodge,  and  a  new  lodge  was  organized  called  the  Excelsior.  It  lasted  but 
a  few  years.  There  was  also  a  lodge  of  the  I.  0.  0.  F.  here  a  few  years  ago,  but  it  also  sus- 
pended, and  is  now  no  more. 

Sauk  Prairie  Bible  Society. — The  Prairie  du  Sac  Bible  Society,  was  organized  on  the  13th 
day  of  February,  1853.  The  first  officers  were :  Curtis  Bates,  President ;  F.  Jones,  Vice  ;  C. 
Stuzaker,  Secretary  ;  Rev.  E.  G.  Miner,  Treasurer.  In  1 854,  officers  were  :  C.  Bates,  Presi- 
dent ;  E.  Kellogg,  Vice ;  J.  S.  Hart,  Secretary  ;  Rev.  E.  G.  Miner,  Treasurer.  In  1855,  S.  H. 
Bassenger  was  President ;  E.  Watson,  Vice  ;  L.  A.  Cooper,  Secretary  ;  I.  D.  Evans,  Treasurer. 
This  year  the  name  of  the  society  was  changed  to  Sauk  Prairie  Bible  Society,  and  became  an 
auxiliary  to  the  American  Bible  Society.  In  1856,  the  officers  were :  M.  S.Moore,  President; 
Thomas  B.  Cowles,  Vice ;  I.  Smith,  Secretary  ;  I.  D.  Evans,  Treasurer.  1857. — M.  S.  Moore, 
President;  R.  H.  Davis,  Vice;  I.  Smith.  Secretary;  I.  D.  Evans,  Treasurer;  Rev.  Noyes, 
General  Agent.  1858 — There  was  no  change  made  in  the  officers.  1859 — The  officers  the 
same,  excepting  S.  H.  Bassenger  being  elected  Secretary  instead  of  I.  Smith,  and  the  Rev.  R. 
B.  Seymour  becoming  general  agent.  In  1861,  M.  S.  Moore,  President;  J.  S.  Tripp,  Vice; 
S.  H.  Bassenger,  Secretary ;  I.  D.  Evans  still  retaining  the  office  of  Treasurer,  and  Rev.  R.  B. 
M.  Seymour,  General  Agent.  In  1862,  the  only  changes  made  were  in  R.  M.  Merrihue  being 
elected  Vice  President,  and  A.  M.  Seymour,  Secretary.  In  1863,  I.  F.  Smith  was  elected  Secre- 
tary in  place  of  A.  M.  Seymour.  In  1864,  L.  T.  Stowell  became  Vice  President,  the  balance  of 
the  officers  remaining  as  heretofore.  In  1865,  L.  T.  Stowell  was  elected  President ;  J..  I.  Water- 
bury,  Vice ;  the  balance  of  the  officers  retaining  their  former  positions.  No  change  was  made 
until  1868,  when  M.  S.  Moore  was  elected  President;  Rev.  D.  C.  Miller,  Vice;  E.  C.  Moore, 
Secretary  ;  I.  D.  Evans,  Treasurer.  There  was  no  further  change  in  officers  until  1870,  when 
Rev.  B.  F.  McKinney  succeeded  Rev.  D.  C.  Miller  as  Vice  President.  In  1871,  Rev.  W.  H. 
Blair  became  Vice  President,  and  Thomas  Baker,  Treasurer.  In  1873,  the  only  change  made 
was  B.  F.  McKinney,  he  being  elected  Vice  President,  In  1874,  Rev.  E.  C.  Hall  was  elected 
Vice  President.  In  1875,  Rev.  G.  F.  LeClere  succeeded  Rev.  Hall  as  Vice  President.  In 
1877,  Rev.  A.  Reid  was  elected  Vice  President.  In  1878,  H.  Glarner  was  made  Vice  Presi- 
dent.    Since  that  time,  no  change  has  been  made  in  the  officers  of  the  society. 


HISTORY    OF   SAUK    COUNTY.  593 

Churches. 

The  Presbyterian  Church  of  Prairie  du  Sac* — Two  brief  extracts  from  the  earliest 
records  of  this  church  will  best  show  the  main  facts  concerning  its  organization.  "  In  the 
winter  of  1841,  Rev.  S.  Chaffee,  by  request  of  the  few  members  of  the  Church  of  Christ  who 
had  emigrated  to  Prairie  du  Sac,  and  who  were  living  without  being  organized  into  a  church, 
visited  the  place,  preached  one  sermon,  and  organized  a  Presbyterian   Church.  " 

"  Prairie  du  Sac,  January  22,  1841.  At  a  meeting  for  religious  purposes,  after  the  sermon, 
the  following  members  of  the  different  branches  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  were  in  due  form 
constituted  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Prairie  du  Sac,  by  Rev.  Solomon  Chaffee."  These 
original  members,  eight  in  number,  were  Calvin  Frink,  Mrs.  Lydia  L.  Frink,  Mary  E.  Frink. 
Charles  F.  Parks,  Burke  Faircliild,  John  C.  Kellogg,  Nathan  Kellogg  and  Mrs.  Jane  Axtell, 
None  of  them  are  now  here. 

On  November  29,  1844,  the  church  was  by  unanimous  vote,  made  Congregational.  Arba 
M.  Seymour  (who  joined  the  church  December  4,  1842)  was  a  leading  mover  in  this  change. 
On  April  4,  18(34,  the  church  was,  by  a  large  majority  vote,  made  fully  Presbyterian,  and  so 
remains.  Martin  S.  Moure  (who  joined  the  church  January  14,  1851)  was  prominent  in  this 
change.  Till  1864,  the  church  was  connected  with  the  Presbyterian  and  Congregational  Con- 
vention of  AVisconsin.  On  October  8,  1864,  it  united  with  the  Dane  Presbytery.  It  now  be- 
longs to  the  Presbytery  of  Wisconsin  River. 

The  first  minister  of  the  church  began  to  preach  here  in  February,  1842.  The  list  of 
ministers  is  as  follows:  Philip  W.  Nichols,  E.  G.  Bradford,  W.  Cochran,  E.  G.  Miner,  J.  G. 
Kanouse,  D.  T.  Noyes  (who,  some  time  after  ceasing  his  ministry,  became  Lieutenant  of  artillery 
in  the  late  war,  was  killed  in  the  service,  and  is  buried  at  Prairie  du  Sac),  Henry  Hutchins,  J. 
Silsby,  Charles  Thompson,  Rufus  P.  Wells,  John  W.  Densmore,  Henry  W.  Woods,  William  H. 
Blair,  Erwin  C.  Hull,  George  F.  Le  Clerc,  Archibald  S.  Reid  (now  preaching  here;  September 
1880).  Elders  (Presbyterian)  prior  to  November,  1844,  were  Calvin  Frink,  Nathan  Kellogg, 
Charles  F.  Parks,  Burke  Faircliild  ;  since  April,  1864,  Martin  S.  Moore,  Arba  M.  Seymour. 
David  Congar,  Luther  T.  Stowell,  Isaac  F.  Smith,  Daniel  Wells,  Lavalette  V.  Tabor,  John 
Wotring,  David  S.  Congar,  Richard  L.  Hand,  E.  Conway  Moore.  Deacons  (Congregational) 
from  1844  to  1864,  were  Calvin  Frink,  Nathan  Kellogg,  Arba  M.  Seymour,  Elias  B.  Crane, 
Martin  S.  Moore,  S.  H.  Bassinger.  Luther  Keysar.  Deacons  (Presbyterian)  before  1844,  were 
Calvin  Frink,  Nathan  Kellogg,  Quentin  Smith,  John  S.  Mann;  since  1864,  Isaac  F.  Smith, 
George  T.  Moore. 

The  first  house  of  worship,  quite  a  small  one.  of  the  value,  probably,  of  $500,  was  built  in 
1851,  and  dedicated  in  October  of  that  year,  Rev.  J.  G.  Kanouse  preaching  the  sermon.  It 
was  afterward  considerably  enlarged.  On  May  30,  1867,  it  was  sold  for  $200,  to  the  Free-Will 
Baptists,  and  by  them  soon  removed  to  its  present  site.  The  second  house  of  worship,  that  now 
used  (1880),  was  built  just  after  a  marked  revival,  in  1867,  during  the  ministry  of  Rev.  J.  W, 
Densmore,  and  dedicated  on  February  14,  1868,  Rev.  Edward  G.  Read,  then  of  Madison, 
preaching  the  sermon.  It  is  in  size  37x57,  cost  near  $5,000,  and  seats  nearly  300.  It  is 
comfortable,  commodious,  and  attractive,  and  will  probably  suffice  for  many  years  to  come. 

The  Sunday  school  has  long  been  a  very  pleasant  and  flourishing  one.  The  whole  num- 
ber of  church  members  received,  including  the  original  ones,  has  been  229.  The  present  mem- 
bership is  fifty-two.  The  church  lias  passed  through  some  trying  and  some  very  cheering 
phases  of  experience.  It  has  exerted  and  still  exerts  a  strong  influence  for  good  in  the  com 
munity.  Like  all  persons  and  all  institutions,  it  must  be  known  by  its  fruits.  Long  may  it 
produce  those  both  good  and  abundant,  showing  itself  faithful  to  God  and  to  all  His  truth. 

The  Union  Unitarian  ami  Unirerxalixt  Parish  of  Prairie  Du  Sac — Was  organized  on  the 
25th  of  August,  1867,  with  E.  W.  Young,  Joseph  Keysar,  John  Dennett,  John  Werner,  Miles 
H.  Keysar  and  Joshua  Perkins  for  Trustees.       The  names  of  the  original  members  are  as  follows : 

*  Prepare.1  September,  Issi.t.  by  the  past...!  >>t  tie   ehurcli.  ,j 


594  HISTORY   OF    SAUK   COUNTY. 

Elisha  P.  Tabor,  George  Frost,  E.  H.  Keysar,  Charles  Bunnell,  Edward  Oertel,  Ophelia  Frost, 
Hannah  Tabor.  Frances  J.  Coburn,  Maria  Werner,  Betsy  Wiswell,  Elmeda  Wiswell,  Harriet 
E.  Miller,  E.  \V.  Young,  John  Werner,  Joseph  Keysar,  Joshua  Perkins,  J.  P.  Wiswell,  Stephen 
Coburn,  M.  H.  Keysar,  John  Dennett,  L.  A.  Perkins,  J.  M.  Perkins,  E.  T.  Perkins,  Mary  A. 
Watson,  Nathaniel  Perkins,  Mary  C.  Morrell,  S.  D.  Perkins,  A.  A.  Perkins,  Isaac  Tabor,  D. 
Tabor. 

A  church  in  connection  with  the  parish  was  instituted  April  30,  1871,  with  the  following 
officers  and  membership:  E.  W.  Young,  Moderator;  Edward  Oertel,  Treasurer;  Elisha  Tabor, 
Joshua  Perkins.  Deacons  ;  Rev.  M.  G.  Todd,  temporary  Pastor  and  Clerk  ;  Isaac  Tabor,  S.  M. 
Blake,  John  Werner,  Elvin  Wiswell,  Mrs.  M.  A.  Watson,  H.  W.  Perkins,  Hannah  Tabor, 
Cynthia  Cummings,  Fanny  Coburn,  Mary  D.  Benton,  J.  Werner,  Mrs.  Young,  Miss  M.  C. 
Morrell,  Mina  Perkins,  Emma' Miller,  Elmeda  Wiswell. 

Universalism  was  first  preached  in  Prairie  du  Sac,  by  Revs.  M.  G.  Todd  and  J.  C.  Craw- 
ford. The  first  settled  minister  was  Rev.  J.  M.  H.  Smith,  who,  after  a  brief  pastorate,  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Mr.  Todd.  In  1873,  Rev.  B.  F.  Rogers  became  the  minister  of  the  parish,  but  re- 
signed his  office  after  one  year's  service.  During  the  succeeding  years  until  1877,  it  had  no 
minister,  and  only  an  occasional  supply  of  its  pulpit  by  Rev.  Mr.  flesselgrave,  of  West  Point. 
In  this  year,  Rev.  A.  Constantine  Barry,  D.  D.,  was  called  to  the  vacant  pastorate,  and  under 
his  judicious  labors  the  broken  fortunes  of  the  parish  have  been  gradually  repaired,  and  some- 
thing of  the  old  prosperity  restored.  It  is  free  of  debt,  owns  a  neat  and  commodious  house  of 
worship  costing  $5,000  ;  is  turning  attention  again  to  abandoned  or  neglected  enterprises,  and 
equipping  itself  anew  for  the  Master's  work. 

Sai  K  City  (in  Lowei:  Sauk. 

One  would  scarcely  think,  upon  a  cursory  glance  when  first  visiting  this  thriving  village, 
that  here  was  the  first  site  of  any  permanent  habitation  for  a  white  man  in  the  county,  and  still 
less  would  he  realize  that  more  than  forty-one  years  have  since  come  and  gone,  "  like  birds  in 
the  night,"  so  quiet  has  been  the  passage  of  Time  and  so  lightly  has  he  touched  each  spot  with 
his  aged  fingers.  And  yet  the  town  and  county  are  old — old  in  civilization  as  a  part  of  the  white 
man's  domain,  and  old  in  the  history  of  its  former  tenants,  the  aborigines,  who,  it  is  said,  had 
once  a  large  village  just  at  this  point.  Their  history,  though  for  them  unpenned,  is  told  in  the 
legends  of  hunters  and  travelers,  and  their  unique  mound  farms,  and  the  relics  of  a  rude  archi- 
tecture, and  by  the  weapons  and  various  utensils  left,  that  mark,  with  unerring  certainty,  their 
condition  before  the  white  man  came. 

Those  who  have  virtually  made  a  success  of  the  growth  of  this  place  and  given  it  its  present  sta- 
bility are  principally  Germans,  the  community  to-day  being  essentially  Teutonic,  and  expressive,  in 
all  its  operations,  of  the  German  life,  feeling  and  intelligence,  and  embodying  the  various  domestic 
and  social  institutions  that  are  necessary  to  the  happiness  of  this  home-abiding,  home-loving  peo- 
ple. Of  the  inhabitants  here,  more  than  one-tenth  are  solid,  jolly,  fun-loving,  joyous,  generous, 
honest  and  industrious  German  people,  and  they  are  prosperous,  too — a  condition  that  need 
scarcely  be  mentioned.  The  Yankees  are  wont  to  say  the  Germans  will  thrive  where  any  other 
class  of  people  would  starve,  so  well  understood  is  their  thrifty  way  of  getting  on  in  the  world 
in  spite  of  all  obstacles.  And  this  is  essentially  true,  and  is  a  remarkable  feature  among  this 
people,  (■>!  they  will  undoubtedly  get  on,  and  get  on  well  and  happily,  where  many  other  classes 
would  be  discouraged  and  fail.  To  attempt  to  account  for  this  is  useless  ;  it  is  on?  of  the  pecu- 
liarities natural  to  the  German  constitution,  and  thai  is  ;i  good  thing  to  inherit. 

The  village  site  is  such  that,  at  any  time  in  the  future,  should  the  tide  of  coming  events 
bring  a  railroad,  the  town  could  be  built  up  and  extended  almost  ad  libitum.  The  streets  are 
broad  Mini  well  kept,  being  lined  with  pretty  cottages  and  fine  dwellings,  ami  are  beautifully 
shaded  by  fine,  wide -spreading  old  trees,  the  growth  of  thirty  or  forty  years.  Socially,  relig- 
iously and  politically,  there  exist  here  the  same  differences  that  are  found  almost  everywhere, 
and,  in   some   things,  more   extreme   differences   than  in    many  localities,  especially  in   religious 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK  COUNTY.  595 

sentiment;  yet  the  German  character,  fortunately,  is  such  that  the  happy  mean  of  mutual  toler- 
ance and  forbearance  prevails,  and  a  general  harmony  of  interests  seems  to  obtain,  which  is 
doubtless  in  great  part  due  to  the  high  order  of  intelligence  existing  here,  and  to  the  liberalizing 
sentiment  that  prevails  largely  everywhere  throughout  this  favored  land. 

The  management  of  public  affairs,  while  being  just  and  sufficiently  generous,  in  maintain- 
ing the  interests  of  all,  is  withal  conducted  in  a  very  prudent  and  economical  manner,  the  system 
evidently  being  founded  upon  the  necessities  of  the  whole,  and  having  grown  into  perfection  as 
the  town  has  grown. 

The  public  schools  are  an  honor  to  the  community,  everything  obtainable  by  this  method  of 
education  being  provided  to  the  utmost  limit  of  the  law,  from  the  infant  department  to  the  high 
school.  Commerce  and  general  business  in  this  village  are  thrifty  and  well  up,  and,  considering 
the  location,  very  large  amounts  of  goods  are  sold  annually. 

There  are  now  eight  general  stores,  three  hardware  stores  and  tin  shops,  two  drug  stores, 
three  notion,  grocery  and  confectionery  shops,  two  furniture  stores,  three  harness-shops,  two 
tailors,  two  milliners,  one  jewelry  store,  five  wagon-shops,  five  blacksmith-shops,  five  shoe-shops, 
three  meat  markets,  one  photographer,  one  barber-shop,  one  livery  stable,  one  tobacconist, 
eleven  saloons,  two  dealers  in  agricultural  implements,  and  two  lumber  dealers,  the  last-named 
business  being  carried  on  here  very  extensively,  especially  by  C.  Obrecht,  the  largest  dealer 
in  the  county  ;  there  is  also  a  green-house  here  which  has  been  in  operation  for  some  time.  The 
manufacturing  interests  are  represented  by  the  above-mentioned  mechanics'  shops,  and  more 
especially  by  four  breweries  and  two  mills,  which  will  be  spoken  of  hereafter. 

Early  Settlement  and  Growth. 

Although  the  first-comers  (mentioned  elsewhere)  in  the  county  made  claims  here  as  early 
as  1838,  immediately  after  the  treaty  with  the  Winnebagoes  was  ratified,  and  did  something  in 
the  way  of  starting,  as  making  the  dug-out  spoken  of,  getting  some  land  broken,  and  building  a 
house  or  two  before  1810,  yet  it  remained  for  Count  Augoston  Haraszthy  and  William  Bryant 
to  give  the  town  the  starting  impetus'  in  growth  that  has  made  it  what  it  now  is.  The  name 
of  the  Count  and  many  of  his  exploits  is  yet  familiar  to  most  of  the  Germans  here.  Owing  to 
political  troubles,  and  a  certain  youthful  ambition  which  stimulated  him  to  come  out  and  see 
the  new  world,  he  embarked  in  March,  1840,  for  America,  accompanied  by  his  cousin  Charles 
Halasz.  Their  intention  at  starting  was  to  go  to  Florida,  but  they  were  diverted  from  their 
purpose  through  seeing  one  of  Capt.  Maryatt's  novels  while  on  board  the  ship,  which  con- 
tained descriptions  of  a  trip  on  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  Rivers,  and  through  hearing  that  the 
country  adjacent  abounded  in  rich  mineral  deposits,  and  was  so  healthy  that  one  could  hardly 
die.  So  on  they  came  for  Wisconsin,  and,  after  employing  an  interpreter,  and  buying  horses 
and  camp  equipage,  they  started  on  a  prospecting  expedition.  Suffice  it  to  say  of  this,  they  first 
went  to  Rock  River,  near  Lake  Kosbkonong  and  located,  but  finding  they  had  taken  land  already 
claimed,  and  after  getting  burned  out,  they  picked  up  their  traps,  such  as  were  left,  and  started 
for  the  Wisconsin  River. 

After  going  safely  through  the  various  unpleasant  as  well  as  the  pleasant  features  attending 
a  tramp  through  the  wilderness,  they  came,  at  last,  in  July.  18-10.  to  the  scenes  portrayed  to 
them  by  fiction.  The  desirable  portions  of  the  country  being  already  taken,  the  Count,  if  he 
would  stay,  where,  as  he  was  wont  to  say,  "  everything  was  very  splendid,"  must  needs  buy  a 
claim.  This  he  did,  buying  at  Srst  a  claim  made  by  Burk  Fairchild.  In  the  fall  he  went  to 
Milwaukee  and  remained  there  during  the  following  winter.  During  this  time,  he  became  ac- 
quainted with  an  Englishman  by  the  name  of  Robert  Bryant,  who  hail  just  come  to  Milwaukee, 
and  who  was  well  supplied  with  the  needful.  The  Count,  by  giving  glowing  descriptions  of  the 
country  here,  and  showing  how  an  immense  fortune  could  be  made  by  building  up  a  town,  in- 
duced Bryant  to  embark  with  him  in  the  scheme. 

In  the  spring  of  1841,  they  came  out  to  Sauk,  and  immediately  purchased  a  claim  of  Berry 
Haney,  the  first  one  made  here,  for  $1,000.  Very  soon  after,  a  force  of  laborers  and  mechanics 
were  employed  to  come  here,  ami  the  upbuilding  of  the  place  began  in  earnest. 


596  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

During  this  year,  the  village  was  platted  by  Charles  0.  Baxter,  under  direction  of  Har- 
aszthy  and  Bryant. 

It  is  said  that  the  only  house  worth  mentioning  that  stood  here  before  1841  was  a  large 
log  building  that  was  burned  about  1845  ;  here  Albert  Skinner  lived  and  kept  boarders — the 
workmen  of  the  Count  and  Bryant.  In  1841,  a  number  of  buildings  were  erected  and  several 
fresh  arrivals  heralded. 

The  first  frame,  it  is  said,  was  built  by  a  man  by  the  name  of  Morgan,  for  Haraszthy  or 
Bryant,  and  which  is  yet  standing  here  in  town,  a  small  affair,  owned  by  Mr  RendtorfF,  and  in 
which  he  lived  for  several  years.  However,  at  that  time,  the  different  houses  were  built  so 
nearly  at  the  same  time  that  it  is  difficult  to  say,  after  the  lapse  of  so  many  years,  to  which 
distinctly  and  beyond  doubt  belongs  the  right  of  first. 

The  large  house  on  Water  street,  now  owned  by  Charles  Deinnger,  was  erected  in  1841,  and 
at  that  time  was  considered  a  grand  affair  for  the  frontier,  and  even  at  this  time  is  a  handsome 
and  commodious  structure.  It  was  intended,  at  the  first,  as  a  dwelling  for  Mr.  Bryant.  While 
it  was  being  built,  he  lived  in  a  log  cabin  in  the  north  part  of  the  village.  This  building  was 
eventually  used  for  a  store  and  hotel  kept  by  Marcus  Warren,  and  finally  was  purchased  by  its 
present  owner  especially  to  accommodate  his  collection  of  birds,  animals,  insects,  etc.  (spoken  of 
in  the  general  history). 

After  the  above  house  was  finished,  one  of  the  social  customs  called  house-warmings,  pecul- 
iar to  all  new  countries,  was  indulged  in,  in  honor  of  the  new  acquisition.  The  warm- 
ing took  the  form  of  a  grand  banquet  and  dance,  and  nearly  everybody  in  town  was 
present  from  far  and  near.  Speeches  were  made  and  toasts  drank,  to  the  echo  of  cheers 
and  laughter  and  hilarity,  and  such  a  sumptuous  repast  delighted  the  senses  and  regaled 
the  appetites  of  the  sturdy  frontiersmen  as  may  never  be  forgotten  by  those  who  partici- 
pated. When  evening  came,  the  dancing  was  ushered  in,  young  and  old,  if  there  were  any  old, 
taking  a  hand,  and  "  they  danced  all  night,  till  broad  daylight,  and  went  home  with  what  girls 
there  were  in  the  morning."  Although  this  jollification  occurred  at  so  early  a  day,  yet  it  was 
not  the  first  one,  for  Albert  Skinner,  on  the  4th  of  July  previous,  had  given  what  in  all  proba- 
bility was  denominated  a  grand  ball,  the  first  in  the  county. 

In  1841  or  1842,  Francis  Halbleib  erected  a  house  and  opened  a  tavern,  and  kept  liquor. 
This  was  the  first  inn  and  saloon  in  the  place,  and  was  the  only  regular  public  house  in  the  vil- 
lage for  several  years  subsequently.  It  is  now  used  for*a  store  and  photograph  gallery  by  P.  J 
Schadde.  During  tnatyear,  the  Count  had  a  house  built,  and  various  other  parties  alse  built,  and 
some  say  that  the  Count  opened  a  store  here  this  year,  Ed  Rendtorff,  who  came  in  the  fall  of 
1840,  being  the  clerk. 

At  about  this  time,  a  young  man  came  here  and  opened  a  store.  This  is  said  by  many  to 
have  been  the  first  one  in  the  place,  and  where  the  Count  afterward  kept  store  for  a  time.  The 
winding  up  of  this  person's  life  and  business  occurred  soon  after,  and  illustrates  how  wholly 
uncertain  life  is,  and  how  easily  our  brightest  anticipations  of  success  and  our  various  schemes 
for  personal  benefit  may  come  to  nought.  He  had  been  here  but  a  few  weeks,  and  had  just  got 
his  little  stock  arrange'!  and  the  opening  work  done,  when  one  night  himself  and  his  establishment 
were  struck  by  lightning.  He  was  instantly  killed,  and  the  store  literally  disemboweled.  This  was 
a  sail  catastrophe,  and  was  keenly  felt  by  the  little  community.  In  all  probability,  this  person's 
death  was  the  first  that  occurred  in  the  town  or  village. 

At  this  time,  a  great  strife  for  pre-eminence  existed  between  Haraszthy  and  its  rival  above, 
the  little  village  of  Prairie  du  Sac,  in  which  the  latter  got  rather  the  best  of  the  bargain,  seem- 
ingly, when  the  county  seat  was  located  there.  However,  in  after  years,  a  change  came  over  the 
scene  in  many  respects. 

In  1841  or  1842,  the  first  marriage  between  parties  living  in  both  villages  was  solemnized, 
and  John  Gallard,  of  Lower  Sauk  (or  Haraszthy),  and  Miss  Caroline  Hatch,  of  Upper  Sauk  (or 
Prairie  du  Sac),  were  married.  Mr.  Gallard  still  lives  in  the  north  part  of  Sauk  City,  in  the 
enjoyment  of  a  comfortable  home,  and  can  tell  many  a  tale  of  the  first  days  and  people  of  Sauk 
Citv. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    CiU'NTY.  597 

One  of  the  early  enterprises  of  the  founders  of  the  village  was  in  steamboating,  they  having 
an  interest  in  the  Rock  River,  which,  under  their  management,  made  several  trips  to  various 
points  on  the  Mississippi. 

In  1842,  Count  Haraszthy  went  over  to  Europe  and  brought  out  his  family,  one  of  whom  was 
the  old  General,  his  father,  said  to  have  been  a  man  of  very  fine  qualities  and  great  executive 
abilities. 

Some  time  after  the  Count's  return,  about  1844,  a  brick  building  was  erected  by  him  and 
Bryant,  or  by  Bryant,  who  was  really  the  moneyed  man  of  the  firm,  as  when  he  came  to  Mil- 
waukee in  1840,  he  had  $90,000,  which  he  proceeded  to  spend  here  right  and  left.  The  brick 
for  this  building  were  made  by  Jacob  Rasche,  in  a  small  yard  where  a  part  of  C.  Obrecht's 
lumberyard  now  is.  After  the  building  was  finished,  it  was  filled  with  a  stock  of  goods,  some 
say  by  Marcus  Warren,  others  by  Haraszthy.  .  Be  this  as  it  may,  they  both  started  stores  here 
at  about  the  same  time,  one  in  the  brick  and  the  other  in  a  building  erected  by  John  Gallard  in 
1843,  for  a  shoemaker  named  Daniels.  This  man  Daniels  became  discouraged  while  building, 
it  is  thought,  as  he  could  not  get  it  done,  and  at  last  ended  his  melancholy  and  dejection  by 
hanging  himself.  The  building  stands  on  Water  street,  and  is  now  occupied  for  a  private  dwell- 
ing ;  but,  whether  it  is  visited  by  the  spook  of  its  former  owner,  and  whether  the  walls  sadly 
resound  at  the  midnight  hour,  to  the  rattle  of  the  last,  or  the  tap  of  his  hammer,  tradition  saith 
not. 

Marcus  Warren  had  not  been  here  a  great  while  before  he  bought  out  Mr.  Bryant's  interest 
in  the  town  property,  it  is  said,  for  about  $5,000.  Bryant  then  went  to  Milwaukee  and  sold 
property  which  he  had  there,  and  then  went  to  California,  having  only  a  little  more  than  enough 
left  of  his  handsome  fortune  to  get  him  there.  So  ended  his  speculation  in  building  up  Sauk 
City. 

The  land  at  this  point  was  entered  at  the  land  sale,  by  Gen.  Haraszthy,  and  it  is  said  that 
Bryant  was  so  confiding,  and  unknowing  of  the  tricks  of  land  buying,  that  he  came  near  losing 
everything,  and  would  have  lost  his  claim,  had  it  not  been  for  one  of  his  workmen,  who,  seeing 
how  his  money  was  going,  and  how  things  were  going  generally  with  him,  interfered  in  his  behalf. 

One  of  the  first  things  was  a  blacksmith-shop,  as  a  matter  of  course,  for  nothing  is  more 
needed  in  a  new  place.  The  first  smith  to  open  here,  according  to  most  accounts,  was  a  sturdy 
German  by  the  name  of  Harter  ;  soon  after,  another  blast  and  forge  were  running  in  opposition, 
A.  Maunk  being  the  operator. 

The  Count,  after  having  had  a  hand  in  nearly  every  speculation  set  afoot  in  the  place,  from 
running  a  steamboat  to  keeping  store,  finally,  after  the  advent  of  Marcus  Warren,  toward 
whom  the  town  property  seemed  to  gravitate,  as  if  by  mutual  attraction,  determined  to  close  up 
his  business  and  go  forth  to  new  scenes.  This  he  did,  about  1848,  and  so  the  town  lost  its 
most  enterprising  citizen  of  early  days.  His  experiences  there  (many  of  these  are  given  in  his 
biography)  and  hereafter  savor  almost  of  the  character  of  romance,  so  peculiar  were  they. 

Charles  Halasz,  who  came  with  Haraszthy,  remained  here  until  his  death,  which  is  sup- 
posed by  many  to  have  been  caused  by  grief  over  the  death  of  his  wife.  He  was  the  first  regular 
lumber  merchant  here,  having  opened  a  yard  in  1846,  and  was  also  one  of  the  first  Justices  of 
the  Peace.  He  was  a  good-natured  man  and  a  great  story  teller,  and  was  wont  to  beguile  the 
hours  for  his  friends  by  relating  the  novel  experiences  of  the  early  days  in  Sauk  City.  Squire 
Halasz  also  built  the  first  warehouse  here.  He  was  succeeded  in  his  business  by  Paul  Lach- 
mund,  his  son-in-law. 

The  name  of  the  place  Haraszthy,  was  at  quite  an  early  day  changed  to  that  of  Westfield, 
as  being  more  short  and  appropriate.  Then  a  few  years  after  it  was  again  changed,  to  be  called 
Sauk  City,  after  the  name  of  the  county  ;  principally  because  this  was  the  first  settlement  in  the 
county,  and  therefore  entitled  to  that  distinction.  It  may  be  asked  what  is  in  a  name  ?  In 
reply  it  may  be  said:    Everything!  to  those  who  have  a  right  to  a  name  and  are  worthy  of  it. 

Dr.  Woodruff  came  about  1847,  and  opened  a  store  in  the  building  now  occupied  by  the  United 
Workingmen.     This  store,  it  is  said,  did  not  continue  long,  the  proprietor  becoming  involved, 


oaa  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

partly  through  trusting  out  goods  to  the  workingmen  of  Bryant  and  Haraszthy,  and  partly 
through  inattention  to  business  and  poor  management. 

At  about  this  time  or  soon  after,  two  or  three  brick  buildings  were  erected  or  were  being 
erected,  and  the  town  generally  was  growing  quite  rapidly. 

In  1850  or  1851,  the  old  Astor  House  was  built,  also  the  present  United  States  Hotel,  and 
Charles  Noble's  old  store,  which  burned  in  1877. 

The  first  drug  store  is  said  to  have  been  opened  here  by  R.  Winter  about  this  time. 

Previous  to  1850,  one  of  the  principal  industries  of  Sauk  City  was  commenced,  an  industry 
that  has  since  grown  very  large  in  dimensions,  and  that  always  flourishes  among  such  social  and 
easy-going  people  as  the  Germans.  Beer-brewing  was  begun  here  in  a  very  primitive  manner 
by  Mr.  Leinekugel,  who,  for  want  of  better  means,  had  to  begin  the  work  by  boiling  the  ma- 
terials in  a  big  kettle.  How  the  product  of  this  first  process  tasted,  tradition  saith  not,  but  that 
it  was  welcome,  and  not  discarded  by  any,  may  be  well  believed.  But  that  it  was  up  to  the 
standard  of  the  article  manufactured  here  at  present  is  not  probable  ;  yet  when  it  came  fresh  from 
the  old  iron  kettle,  who  can  say  that  it  was  not  as  sweet  and  pleasant  to  take  as  any,  and,  with- 
al, what  better  means  of  brewing  the  foaming  beverage  were  in  vogue  a  century  or  two  ago  any- 
where. 

One  of  the  chief  features  of  the  olden  time  which  should  have  been  maintained,  but  that 
was  only  introduced  for  a  brief  time,  and  then,  like  the  Arabs,  silently  took  its  leave,  to  be 
eventually  consigned  to  oblivion,  was  the  telegraph  line  of  the  Milwaukee,  Green  Bay  &  Madison 
Telegraph  Company,  that  ran  their  wires  through  here  in  1850,  and  established  an  office  in 
the  old  store  of  Marcus  Warren,  where  Van  Eschen's  furniture  store  is  now  kept.  The  operator 
was  Mr.  Conradi,  who  had  but  just  come  here,  and  was  employed  by  Mr.  Warren  as  clerk.  The 
line  did  so  little  business,  and  paid  so  poorly,  that  it  was  abandoned  in  two  or  three  years,  the 
operators  being  paid  oft'  in  large  part  by  worthless  company  notes.  A  telegraph  connection 
with  this  point  to-day  would  doubtless  prove  a  more  profitable  investment,  and  is  one  of  the 
things  that  must  come  here  sooner  or  later,  for  in  the  two  places,  Upper  and  Lower  Towns,  there 
is  as  much  a  necessity  for  the  means  of  quick  communication  with  the  outside  world  as  there  is 
for  a  railroad. 

In  1852,  a  Dr.  Wolff"  came  and  started  a  drug  store  where  Mrs.  Caspar  Leman  keeps. 
Also  about  this  time,  or  soon  after,  J.  J.  Heller  started  in  business  here  by  keeping  a  small 
hardware  and  tin  store.  From  this  beginning,  lie  has  gradually  grown  into  his  present  business, 
which  is  one  of  the  best  in  this  part  of  the  country.  In  1857,  he  built  his  present  large  double 
store  and  dwelling-house,  which  is  one  of  the  most  substantial  structures  in  the  town,  and  is 
stocked  with  a  complete  line  of  general  goods. 

Very  soon  after  Mr.  Heller  began  business,  Mr.  Conradi  and  E.  Rendtorff  opened  a  drug 
store,  which  is  still  being  conducted  by  Mr.  Conradi,  who  can  now  be  regarded  as  one  of  the 
oldest  permanent  fixtures  of  the  place,  and  who  will  deal  out  a  dose  of  medicine  or  philosophy 
with  equal  readiness  and  precision.  Mr.  Rendtorff',  one  of  the  old  firm,  retired  some  years  ago 
to  rest  on  his  laurels.  He  has  been  here  since  1840,  and  it  is  a  question  if  there  are 
any  living  anywhere  belonging  to  the  German  element  of  that  early  day  that  came  before  he 
did.  He  is  yet  hale,  and  enjoys  the  confidence  of  his  friends  and  townsmen  to  an  unusual 
degree,  having  held  responsible  public  positions  for  many  years. 

In  November,  1853,  the  Pioneer  am  Wisconsin,  said  to  be  the  oldest  German  paper 
published  in  the  State,  was  established  here.  The  advent  of  the  paper  was  hailed  with  delight, 
for  a  town  with  a  newspaper  in  it  at  that  time  was  considered  quite  advanced,  in  fact  much  above 
the  average  in  enterprise  and  go-aheadativeness. 

One  of  the  most  needed  of  manufacturing  enterprises  at  an  early  date  was  the  saw-mill  or 
grist-mill.  This  need  was  supplied  here  by  the  erection  of  a  steam  saw-mill  of  a  good  capacity, 
a  little  south  of  the  village,  about  1851,  by  Garhart  Wingen.  In  1854,  it  became  the  property 
of  the  firm  of  Mann  &  Peasler,  for  whom  it  was  enlarged  and  refitted  by  the  millwright  Martin 
Ludi,  new  machinery  being  put  in.    The  mill   was  run  but  a  few  years,  as  the  owners,  failing  to 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  599 

get  enough  logs  to  saw  to  make  it  pay,  were  compelled  to  discontinue  the  work  and  abandon  the 
mill  to  their  creditors. 

Another  of  the  early  manufacturing  enterprises  was  a  foundry  by'Mr.  John  Rosche,  estab- 
lished in  August,  1854.  This  institution  was  operated  by  him  until  18b'8,  and  at  one  time,  it  is 
said,  did  a  very  fine  business,  casting  stoves  and  various  other  articles.  It  passed  from  him 
into  the  hands  of  a  Mr.  Frezel,  who  converted  the  foundry  into  a  machine-shop,  and  run  it  until 
L872,  when  it  was  abandoned. 

There  was  also  a  distillery  established  here  as  early  as  1854,  by  Robert  Hantzsch,  which, 
though  small,  did  a  very  good  business  for  several  years.  It  subsequently  passed  into  the  hands 
of  Mr.  C.  Obrecht,  who  run  it  until  the  Government  placed  the  tremendous  revenue  on 
distilled  liquors.  The  law  permitted  the  stock  on  hand  at  the  time  it  was  passed  to  be  exempt 
from  tax,  after  this  was  used  up  the  still  was  abandoned.  In  this  connection,  an  account  of 
an  occurrence  at  the  time  this  still  was  started  will  doubtless  interest  many  : 

Causus  Celebre. 
Some  of  the  incidents  connected  with  the  war  against  saloon-keepers  made  by  the  women 
of  Baraboo,  in  May,  1854,  may  yet  be  fresh  in  the  memories  of  a  few  here;  but  after  the  lapse 
of  so  many  years,  it  will  not  be  at  all  singular  if  those  occurrences  have  been  nearly  forgotten, 
although  at  the  time,  a  prodigious  excitement  was  created  here  by  the  affair,  and  throughout 
the  entire  county  and  country  at  large.  It  appears  that  the  women  of  Baraboo,  having  become 
thoroughly  incensed  at  the  social  condition  existing  there  among  the  men  through  intemperate 
habits,  determined  at  all  hazards  to  drive  out  the  saloon-keepers.  So  one  morning,  without 
previous  warning,  they  turned  out,  some  fifty  or  sixty  strong,  and  marched  to  the  attack.  They 
first  went  to  the  Wisconsin  House,  kept  by  one  Cornell  or  Connell,  and  demanded  his  liquor. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cornell  and  Miss  Fanny  Heller,  who  was  present,  remonstrated,  but  without 
avail ;  in  went  the  women,  and  out  came  whisky  barrels,  beer  kegs,  bottles  and  all,  pell  mell, 
the  heads  of  kegs  and  barrels  were  knocked  in,  the  belligerents  being  armed  with  axes,  spades, 
shovels,  hoes,  sticks,  etc.,  which  they  used  without  ceremony,  and  the  liquor  was  allowed  to 
"gush."  In  the  melee,  the  landlord's  wife  had  her  arm  cut  with  an  ax  or  hatchet.  From 
this  place  they  went  to  a  grocery  store  kept  by  a  Mr.  Warner,  and  proceeded  to  enact  the  fore- 
going scene.  Mr.  Warner  met  them  at  the  front  door  and  declared  that  he  was  going  to  defend 
his  property  to  the  last,  but  while  he  was  parleying  at  the  front  with  some  of  the  women,  the 
others  went  in  at  the  rear,  and  gave  vent  to  whatever  they  could  find  in  the  way  of  whisky  or 
beer.  After  having  achieved  two  victories,  the  women  felt  strong  enough  to  go  through  the 
whole  town,  and  thereupon  proceeded  to  storm  the  principal  stronghold  of  the  enemy — a  saloon 
kept  by  a  man  called  French  Pete.  Peter,  when  he  saw  the  female  brigade  coming,  knew  what 
to  expect,  and  stood  prepared  to  receive  them  with  an  ax  in  hand,  but,  not  feeling  this  to  be 
sufficient  protection,  he  dropped  the  ax  and  run  for  a  gun,  then  went  and  got  a  huge  bowie- 
knife,  and  rushed  about  like  a  lunatic,  threatening  the  lives  of  the  whole  party.  At  this,  the 
women  became  somewhat  frightened  and  called  upon  the  men  to  help  them,  but  the  men  refused 
to  have  anything  to  do  with  the  battle.  Thereupon  the  women  plucked  up  courage  and  sailed 
in,  determined  to  carry  the  day  at  all  hazards.  One  of  them  gave  Peter  a  tremendous  whack 
on  the  head  with  a  spade,  and  fairly  knocked  him  out  of  time,  while  another  hit  him  on  the  arm. 
A  young  man  who  went  to  the  rescue  of  Peter,  was  seized  by  the  collar  by  one  of  the  invaders  ; 
owing  to  the  bursting  of  a  button,  he  was  It  ft  like  Adam  in  Paradise,  in  less  time  than  it  takes  to  tell 
it,  and  within  a  short  titne.  the  entire  stuck  in  trade  was  demolished,  and  the  interior  and  exterior 
of  the  institution  left  smelling  worse  than  a  still.  The  women,  being  satisfied  by  this  time,  ceased 
operations, and  retired.  The  news  spread  like  wild-fire  through  the  county,  and  was  for  a  time  the 
chief  topic  of  conversation  ;  the  people  of  Sauk  City  sent  messages  of  condolence,  and  there 
seemed  to  be  about  an  equal  division  of  feeling  on  the  subject  in  various  quarters.  Complaint 
was  entered  before  Squire  Ilalasz,  of  Sauk  City,  and  six  of  the  women  ringleaders  were  sued. 
They  arrived  in  Sauk  on  the  2d  day  of  June,  1854,  under  charge  of  Constable  Robert  Morsback, 


600  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

and  were  arraigned  before  the  Justice  for  trial,  Mr.  Remington,  of  Baraboo,  now  dead,  and  J. 
S.  Tripp  being  their  defense,  with  J.  B.  Quiraby  as  Prosecuting  Attorney.  The  trial  lasted 
two  days,  when  the  women  were  bound  over  to  the  Circuit  Court  in  the  sum  of  $200,  but,  not 
furnishing  the  same,  they  were  handed  over  to  Sheriff  Munson  to  be  lodged  in  the  county  jail. 
The  defense  then  issued  a  writ  of  "habeas  corpus,"  and  secured  their  liberty  until  next  court 
session.  They  appeared  at  court  July  3,  1854,  and  were  tried  before  Judge  Wheeler,  who, 
after  listening  to  the  pros  and  cons  of  the  case,  sentenced  the  six  to  a  fine  of  $30  each.  So 
ended  the  case. 

At  this  time,  1855,  there  was  a  population  in  the  village  of  700  all  told,  390  of  whom 
were  males,  and  310  females.  During  the  fall  of  this  year,  a  flatboat-load  of  potatoes  was 
shipped  from  here,  but  did  not  get  far  on  its  way  down  the  river  before  it  ran  on  a  sand-bar, 
and,  being  very  heavily  loaded,  went  to  the  bottom  ;  thus  the  bed  of  the  Wisconsin  was  sowed 
with  more  than  2,000  bushels  of  potatoes. 

The  Old  Military  Company. 

In  the  spring  of  1854,  one  of  the  institutions  that  have  long  ceased  to  be,  the  old  Sauk  City 
Rifle  Company,  was  organized,  having  about  sixty-four  members  when  in  thorough  running 
order.  Robert  Hantzsch  was  Captain ;  one  Bentine,  First  Lieutenant,  and  Jacob  Bohn, 
Second  Lieutenant.  There  were  four  Sergeants  and  Corporals,  and  a  brass  band  of  seven 
instruments  besides  a  drummer.  During  the  winter  following,  they  received  their  guns 
and  accouterments,  Martin  Loddi  going  after  them,  by  order  of  the  Governor,  to  Mayville,  and 
bringing  them  through.  On  the  15th  day  of  April,  1855,  they  appeared  in  uniform  for  the  first 
time.  The  riflemen,  dressed  in  gray  pants,  green  coats  and  glazed  caps,  being  led  by  their  gallant 
Captain  and  the  brass  band,  must  have  presented  a  novel  and  striking  appearance.  The  company 
continued  to  be  one  of  the  prominent  organizations  of  the  place  until  1861,  when,  after  the  three 
months'  service  was  over,  they  enlisted,  becoming  Company  D  of  the  Ninth  Volunteer  Infantry, 
Charles  Buchenau  being  Captain,  C.  E.  G.  Horn,  First  Lieutenant,  and  Jacob  Bohn,  Second 
Lieutenant.  There  were  then  sixty-five  members,  all  told.  The  evening  before  starting,  the 
ladies  of  the  town  prepared  a  grand  banquet  for  them  at  the  Astor  House  Hall.  Patriotic 
speeches  were  made,  and  the  whole  affair  wound  up  with  a  grand  dance,  the  last  for  many  a  brave 
fellow.  The  next  day,  they  left  in  grand  style  in  a  train  of  fifty-eight  wagons,  being  led  on  the 
way  to  Mazo  Manie  by  the  band.  They  first  went  into  camp  at  Milwaukee.  When  they 
were  mustered  in,  they  were  pronounced  the  finest  company  in  the  gallant  Ninth.  They 
afterward  did  splendid  service,  and  won  laurels  for  themselves  and  honor  for  their  country- 
men. 

A  Turners'  society  and  theatrical  society,  two  of  the  social  orders  common  among  the  Ger- 
mans, were  at  one  time  prominent  features  here,  each  having  a  goodly  membership  and  being  in 
a  thriving  condition  during  their  best  days.      They  have  long  ceased  to  exist. 

One  of  the  worst  crimes  ever  perpetrated  in  the  county  was  committed  here,  in  the  summer 
of  1856,  by  William  Millard,  who  shot  James  Davis,  on  the  ground  that  Davis  had  threatened 
his  life  and  was  too  familiar  with  his  wife.  Millard,  from  a  concealed  position,  discharged  a  heavily 
loaded  shotgun  into  Davis'  person,  which  killed  him.  Millard  was  tried  and  sentenced  to  the 
penitentiary,  from  which  he  was  pardoned  by  the  Governor  on  the  3d  of  December,  1858. 

In  1856,  the  Sauk  City  Bank  was  established,  with  M.  D.  Miller  as  President  and  G.  B. 
Burrows  as  Cashier.  The  following  year,  a  counterfeiter  issued  a  bill  on  the  ban!'  for  $5,  but, 
as  the  bank  did  not  issue  any  $5  notes,  he  was  soon  caught.  After  running  a  few  years,  the 
bank  discontinued.  Its  place  is  now  supplied  by  J.  S.  Tripp,  who  for  the  convenience  of 
his  patrons  and  the  people  at  large,  does  a  banking  business  in  connection  with  his  legal 
practice. 

Clippings  from  Old  Files  or  the  "  Pioneek   \m  Wisconsin." 

During  1859,  the  boats  ran  very  freely.  Early  in  the  spring,  a  two-master  sailed  down  the 
river  carrying  adventurers  to  Pike's  Peak. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY  601 

The  one  hundredth  anniversary  of  Schiller's  birth  was  celebrated  this  year  (November  10; 
in  grand  style,  Mr.  Schroeder,  the  leader  of  the  Liberal  element  here,  being  the  speaker. 

In  December,  1859,  Mrs.  Beller  threw  herself  into  the  river  and  was  drowned.  Her  body 
was  found  eight  days  after. 

In  1860,  when  Abraham  Lincoln  was  elected,  a  grand  demonstration  was  indulged  in, 
nearly  all  the  people  exerting  themselves  to  show  their  appreciation  of  the  circumstance. 

Van  Amburgh's  show  here  this  year  was  the  first  circus  on  record. 

A  Democratic  Club  formed  here  this  year,  called  the  National  Hickory  Club,  used  to  ham- 
mer the  Republicans. 

During  this  year,  Peter  Kohl  was  awarded  first  premium  at  the  State  Fair  for  grapes  raised 
here. 

The  Sauk  County  oil  excitement  raged  this  year,  and  culminated  in  a  meeting  on  the 
3d  of  April,  1861.     There  are  plenty  who  have  stock  now  laid  by  to  show  for  that  meeting. 

In  August,  1862,  two  large  squads  of  men  were  enlisted,  one  of  ninety  men  and  one  of 
forty-six. 

A  Home  Guard  was  organized  in  September  of  this  year,  under  command  of  D.  Heick. 

During  this  year,  the  Sauk  County  Rifle  Company  met  with  a  severe  loss. 

February  3,  1863,  the  Pioneer  am  Wisconsin  office  was  threatened  by  maskers 
celebrating  Shrovetide,  but  they  were  not  permitted  to  do  any  harm,  the  office  being  defended 
by  the  Home  Guard  and  citizens  generally. 

"  In  July,  1841,"  says  Mr.  Lueders,  "  there  were  at  Sauk  City  the  following  buildings  : 
One  frame  school  and  meeting  house,  one  small  frame  building  occupied,  a  two-story  frame 
partly  finished,  and  six  or  eight  log  houses.  The  pioneers  were  exceedingly  kind  and  obliging 
to  strangers  who  came  there  and  to  each  other,  and  the  whole  appearance  of  the  country  was 
charmingin  nature's  garb." 

The  Pioneer  am  Wisconsin  in  an  editorial  of  1854,  says:  "Sauk  City  is  a  flourish- 
ing town  on  the  banks  of  the  Wisconsin,  ninety  miles  from  Prairie  du  Chien,  and  forty 
miles  from  Portage  City.  There  are  two  saw-mills  here,  one  saw  and  planing-mill  and 
one  saw  and  grist  mill,  besides  a  distillery,  a  brick-yard,  a  printing  office,  ten  stores,  hotels, 
and  saloons.  There  is  a  Humanist  society,  and  one  Catholic,  one  Lutheran  and  one  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  ;  a  singing  society,  a  theatrical  society  and  a  military  company.  The  popu- 
lation here  and  in  this  vicinity  are  principally  German,  the  most  of  whom  are  farmers.  Wild  land 
can  be  bought  for  from  $2  to  $5  per  acre."  The  principal  business  firms  here  now  are  J.  J. 
Heller,  Kouni  &  Co.,  Mr.  Conradi  and  Mrs.  Anna  Hamburger. 

Government. 

The  village  corporation  was  organized,  and  a  charter  secured,  by  act  of  Legislature 
approved  March  30,  1854.  This  charter  provided  that  the  voters  should  meet  at  the  District 
Schoolhouse,  in  the  village,  on  the  first  Saturday  of  April,  1854,  at  10  o'clock  A.  M.,  for  the 
purpose  of  electing  officers.  Two  Judges  of  Election  and  a  Clerk  were  to  be  elected  viva  voce  ; 
these  to  superintend  the  regular  ballot  election  of  officers.  According  to  the  provisions  of  charter 
these  officers  were,  one  President,  ex  officio  Trustee,  and  five  Trustees,  a  Clerk  and  a  Treasurer. 
Annual  elections  for  ensuing  years  were  to  be  held  on  the  last  Monday  in  March,  for  which  the 
Trustees  must  give  ten  days'  notice,  together  with  place  of  election. 

This  charter,  it  appears,  was  designed  and  secured  principally  for  the  purpose  of  enabling  the 
village  to  obtain  funds  for  the  construction  of  a  levee  or  causeway,  from  the  cast  shore  of  the 
Wisconsin  River  to  and  across  the  island  opposite  to  Sauk  City." 

The  President  and  Trustees  were  authorized  to  raise  any  sum  of  money  not  exceeding 
$2,500  on  the  credit  of  the  corporation,  and  secured  by  bonds  against  the  corporation,  to  be 
expended  on  said  causeway  or  levee,  and  in  providing  such  boats  and  tackle  as  might  be  deemed 
necessary  to  connect  the  causeway  with  the  west  shore  of  the  river  or  Sauk  City.  The  rates  of 
toll  allowed  for  crossing  were  25  cents  for  team  of  horses  or  cattle   and    wagon;    15    cents    for 


602  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

single  horse  and  wagon  or  buggy  ;  10  cents  for  man  and  horse ;  5  cents  each  for  horses  or  oxen, 
if  not  in  droves  ;  if  in  droves  3  cents  each  ;  for  foot  passengers  the  same. 

On  March  9,  1857,  an  act  amendatory  to  the  charter  was  granted  by  the  Legislature  in 
compliance  with  a  petition  of  the  people  of  Sauk  City.  There  being  no  prudential  provisions 
in  the  draft  of  the  first  charter,  such  measures  as  were  deemed  obviously  necessary,  were 
demanded  and  incorporated  in  the  charter,  by  this  act.  Among  the  various  ordinances  adopted, 
one  for  the  establishment  of  a  fire  department  may  be  especially  mentioned,  as  it  indicates  par- 
ticularly the  prudent  character  of  the  people  at  that  early  date,  for  many  villages  in  adjacent 
localities  of  equal  pretensions  to  advancement,  had  nothing  of  the  kind  then,  nor  for  many 
years  after. 

April  26,  1858,  an  additional  act  was  passed  by  the  Legislature  authorizing  the  President 
and  Trustees  of  the  town  to  borrow  any  sum  of  money  not  exceeding  $20,000,  secured  by  bonds 
on  the  credit  of  the  village,  for  the  purpose  of  building  a  bridge  across  the  river  from  the  cause- 
way or  levee  to  the  village,  providing  a  majority  of  the  legal  voters  should  indorse  the  raising  of 
such  a  sum.  The  money  not  to  be  borrowed  for  a  term  of  years  under  two  nor  exceeding 
twelve,  nor  at  a  rate  of  interest  over  12  per  cent  per  annum. 

In  March,  1866,  another  act  was  passed  providing  for  the  maintenance  of  the  bridge. 

March  4,  1868,  an  act  was  passed  remodeling  and  amending  the  preceding  acts  of  the 
Legislature.  At  this  time,  a  police  or  municipal  court  was  established,  the  President  being  Police 
Justice,  and  the  Marshal  being  constituted  Constable.  The  establishing  of  streets,  grades  and 
walks  was  then  particularly  provided  for,  the  tax-payers  being  permitted  to  pay  the  road  tax  in 
labor,  money  or  material  at  will.     J.  S.  Tripp  drafted  this  amended  charter. 

March  8,  1870,  another  amendatory  act  was  passed,  by  which  the  President  and  Trustees 
received  authority  to  use  the  money  received  from  the  payment  of  village  licenses  for  village 
purposes.  This  last  act  has  proved  a  capital  one  in  every  respect ;  as  the  money  thus  obtained 
is  more  than  sufficient  to  pay  all  the  expenses  of  the  village  government,  and  laying  cross  walks, 
digging  drains,  etc.  After  having  fairly  run  the  gamut  of  amendments,  the  town  has  at  last  got 
a  good  government. 

April  1 ,  1854,  the  Judges  of  first  election  were  Charles  Nebel  and  Simon  Snyder ;  Clerk  J., 
B.  Quimby. 

The  first  village  officers  elected  by  ballot  were  as  follows  :  Simeon  Dean,  President;  J.  B. 
Quimby,  Clerk  ;  Marcus  Warner,  Treasurer;  Charles  Nebel,  J.  H.  Hantasch,  Thomas  Cook,  F. 
Halbleib  and  A.  Class,  Trustees. 

March  26,  1855 — J.  H.  Hantzsch,  President;  C.  Leland,  Clerk;  Marcus  Warren,  Treas- 
urer ;  Charles  Halasz,  Aug.  Scharff,  Charles  Deininger,  Robert  Conradi  and  James  J.  Heller, 
Trustees. 

March  31,  1856— Charles  O.  Baxter,  President ;  Robert  Morsbach,  Clerk  ;  Robert  Conradi, 
Treasurer  ;  Charles  Halasz,  W.  H.  Guett,  Max  Stingelhammer  and  J.  B.  Quimby,  Trustees. 

March  30,  1857— Charles  Halasz,  President;  R.  Morsbach,  Clerk  ;  Robert  Conradi,  Treas- 
urer ;  F.  Siebenmann,  Thomas  Burnett,  Curtis  Bates,  W.  Nebel,  W.  H.  Guett,  Trustees. 

March  29,  1858— Charles  O.  Baxter,  President ;  Robert  Morsbach,  Clerk  ;  J.  H.  Hantzsch, 
Treasurer  ;  A.  Gilmore,  C.  Spiehr,  W.  Lenz,  J.  S.  Tripp  and  J.  J.  Heller,  Trustees. 

March  28,  1859— J.  S.  Tripp,  President ;  Robert  Morsbach,  Clerk;  W.  H.  Guett,  Treas- 
urer; A.  Gilmore,  J.  J.  Heller,  J.  Veidt,  A.  Class  and  J.  Gallard,  Trustees. 

March  26,  1860— J.  S.  Tripp,  President;  Robert  Morsbach,  Clerk;  C.  C.  Buchenau, 
Treasurer;   A.  Gilmore,  J.  .1.  Heller,  C.  H.  Deininger,  A.  Class  and  Ch.  Spiehr,  Trustees. 

March  25,  lstil — I.  S.  Tripp,  President;  Dr.  H.  McKennan,  Clerk;  C.  Buchenau, 
Treasurer;   A.  Gilmore,  A.  Class,  Charles  Deininger,  J.  J.  Heller  and  Ch.  Spiehr,  Trustees. 

March  31,  1862— J.  S.  Tripp,  President;  Robert  Conradi,  Clerk  ;  F.  Schlungbaum,  Treas- 
urer ;   A.  Gilmore,  A.  Class,  Ch.  Spiehr,  J.  J.  Heller  ami  Charles  Deininger,  Trustees. 

March  30,  186:!— J.  B.  Quimby,  President;  J.  B.  Kehl,  Clerk;  G.  B.  Burrows,  Treas- 
urer ;  J.  J.  Heller,  A.  Class,  A.  Gilmore,  Charles  Nebel  and  M.  Derleth,  Trustees. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COl  M  5  603 

March  28,  1864— J.  B.  Quimby,  President ;  J.  B.  Kehl,  Clerk  ;  G.  B.  Burrows,  Treasurer  ; 
J.  J.  Heller,  A.  Class,  M.  Derleth,  Martin  Loddi  and  J.  Veidt,  Trustees. 

March  27,  1865— J.  B.  Quimby,  President ;  J.  B.  Kehl,  Clerk  ;  G.  B.  Burrows,  Treasurer; 
A.  ('lass,  C.  Deininger,  M.  Stingelhauimer,  J.  Veidt,  C.  Obrecht,  Trustees. 

March  26,  1806— J.  B.  Quimby,  President;  H.  Kleinpell,  Clerk;  C.  Bates,  Treasurer; 
A.  Class,  M.  Stingelhammer,  C.  Obrecht,  L.  T.  Stowel,  and  B.  A.  Jacobs,  Trustees. 

March  2."..  1867 — J.  S.  Tripp,  President;  II.  Kleinpell,  Clerk  ;  Curtis  Bates,  Treasurer; 
William  11.  Guett,  S.  llaniard,  Charles  Halasz,  John  Buerke  and  Ch.  Spiehr,  Trustees. 

March  3,  1808— J.  S.  Tripp,  President  and  Police  Justice;  H.  Kleinpell,  Clerk;  John 
Buerke,  Treasurer;  William  H.  Guett,  A.  Class,  Charles  H.  Ross,  Ch.  Spiehr  and  Stephen 
Bernard,  Trustees. 

March  29,  1869— J.  B.  Quimby,  President  and  Police  Justice;  J.  S.  Walser,  Clerk:  Ed 
Rendtorff,  Treasurer  ;  William  H.  Guett,  Ch.  Spiehr,  Stephen  Bernard,  A.  Andres  and  C. 
Nebel,  Trustees;    Val  Sutter.  Constable  and  Marshal. 

March  28,  1870— J.  S.  Tripp,  President  and  Police  Justice :  J.  S.  Walser,  Clerk  ;  Ed 
Rendtorff,  Treasurer;  Ch.  Schumm,  A.  Billiter,  K.  Derleth,  Stephen  Bernard  and  A.  Class, 
Trustees ;  S.  Amberg,  Marshal  and  Constable ;  J.  S.  Tripp,  Village  Representative  in  County 
Board. 

March  27,  1871— J.  S.  Tripp,  President  and  Police  Justice;  John  S.  Walser,  Clerk  ;  Ed 
Rendtorff,  Treasurer;  Adam  Class.  Stephen  Bernard,  K.  Derleth,  Phil  Hoefer  and  J.  J. 
Heller,  Trustees ;  Martin  Leikem,  Constable  and  Marshal ;  Supervisor  County  Board,  J.  S. 
Tripp. 

March  25,  1872— Charles  Naffz,  President  and  Police  Justice ;  J.  S.  Walser,  Clerk  ;  Ed 
Rendtorff,  Treasurer  ;  Nick  Truckenbrodt,  A.  Class,  William  Lenz,  J.  Thiehle  and  John  Buerke, 
Trustees;   Martin  Leikem,   Constable  and   Marshal;  J.  S.  Tripp,  Supervisor  County  Board. 

March  31,  1873— Charles  Naffz,  President  and  Police  Justice :  J.  S.  Walser,  Clerk ;  Ed 
Rendtorff,  Treasurer;  William  Lenz,  Phil  Hoefer,  N.  Truckenbrodt,  John  Buerke  and  J. 
Thiehle,  Trustees  ;  Martin  Leikem,  Constable  and  Marshal ;  J.  S.  Tripp,  Supervisor  County 
Board. 

March  30,  1874— Phil  Hoefer,  President  and  Police  Justice;  J.  S.  Walser,  Clerk;  Ed 
Rendtorff,  Treasurer;  Ch.  Schumm,  L.  Clement,  J.  J.  Heller,  J.  Buerke  and  F.  Derleth, 
Trustees  ;   J.  S.  Tripp.  Supervisor  County  Board. 

March  29,  1875— Phil  Hoefer,  President  and  Police  Justice;  J.  S.  Walser,  Clerk;  Ed 
Rendtorff,  Treasurer ;  C.  Schumm,  L.  Clement,  J.  J.  Heller,  J.  Buerke  and  F.  Derleth,  Trust- 
ees;  Andrew  Williams,  Constable  and  Marshal;  J.  S.  Tripp,  Supervisor  County  Board. 

March  27,  1876 — Charles  Naffz,  President  and  Police  Justice ;  J.  S.  Walser,  Clerk  ;  Ed 
Rendtorff,  Treasurer;  C.  Boiler,  F.  Derleth,  F.  Commans,  William  Dresen  and  John  Buerke, 
Tiustees;   M.  Leikem,  Constable  and  Marshal;  J.  S.  Tripp,  Supervisor  County  Board. 

March  26,  1X77 — K.  Derleth,  President  and  Police  Justice;  J.  Bach,  Clerk;  Ed  Rend- 
torff, Treasurer  ;  William  Dresen,  A.  Class,  J.  Commans,  Ch.  Spiehr  and  C.  Schumm,  Trustees  ; 
J.  Derleth,  Constable  and  Marshal;  J.  S.  Tripp,  Supervisor  County  Board. 

March  — ,  1878— K.  Derleth,  President  and  Police  Justice  .  J.  Bach,  Clerk  ;  Ed  Rend- 
torff, Treasurer  ;  William  Dresen,  J.  Commans,  A.  Class,  Ch.  Spiehr  and  C.  Schumm,  Trustees  ; 
J.  Derleth,  Constable  and  Marshal  ;  J.  S.  Tripp,  Supervisor  County  Board. 

March  31,  1879— P.  Lachmund,  President  and  Police  Justice;  J.  Bach,  Clerk  ;  Ed  Rend- 
torff, Treasurer;  H.  Muehlburg,  J.  Weisenborn,  William  Dresen,  C.  Kouni,  C.  Schumm,  Trust- 
ees; J.  Derleth,  Constable  and  Marshal;  P.  Lachmund,  Supervisor  County  Board. 

March  28,  1880— Phil  Hoefer,  President  and  Police  Justice;  J.  Bach,  Clerk;  Ed 
Rendtorff,  Treasurer  :  N.  Truckenbrodt,  George  Roeser,  M.  Molitor,  C.  Spiehr  and  William 
Dresen,  Trustees  ;  A.  Morsbach,  Constable  and  Marshal  ;  J.  S.  Tripp,  Supervisor  County  Board. 


604  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 


The  present  hotels  here  are  the  United  States  Hotel  and  the  Astor  House,  the  latter 
successor  in  name  to  the  old  Astor  House,  which  is  now  occupied  by  N.  Truckenbrodt,  saloon, 
which  was  built  by  M.  Loddi,  for  C.  Schreiber  &  C.  Schneider. 

The  United  States  Hotel  was  built  by  A.  Wilde,  in  1850;  he  previously  kept  a  sort  of  tavern 
and  boarding  house.  After  passing  through  various  hands,  it  at  last,  in  1877,  came  into  the 
hands  of  the  present  proprietor,  Fred  Meyer.  The  hotel  is  built  in  a  substantial  manner,  and 
there  are  ample  accommodations  for  about  forty  guests. 

McFarland,  the  man  who  became  notorious  through  killing  Richardson,  kept  a  select 
school,  or  sort  of  academy,  here,  about  1854,  in  the  upper  story  of  the  United  States  Hotel. 
Besides  the  United  States  Hotel,  there  is  but  one  other  in  the  place,  the  Astor  House.  This  is 
also  a  substantial  brick  structure,  which  has  been  built  for  several  years.  It  is  now  kept  in  a 
very  satisfactory  manner  by  Chas.  Weissenborn 

Manufacturers. 

Although  several  of  the  old  establishments  are  gone,  there  are  a  few  left  yet,  with  plenty  of 
room  for  more.  The  breweries  date  back  farther  than  anything  else,  and  of  those  there  are  at 
present  four.  The  oldest  of  these  is  Linekugals,  which  was  in  operation  as  early  as  1850.  At 
present  it  has  a  capacity  of  about  1,000  barrels  per  annum,  but  not  more  than  500  are  manu- 
factured. The  next  one  built  was  by  Charles  Deininger,  who  began  operations  as  early  as  1851. 
This  brewery  was  purchased  by  William  Lenz,  in  1868.  He  has  enlarged  and  improved  it  until  it 
has  now  a  capacity  of  about  1,200  barrels  per  annum,  but  not  more  than  500  to  800  are  made 
each  year.  Max  Stingelhamraer's  brewery  was  built  next  in  1852,  and  run  by  him  until  he 
bought  the  bridge.  Since  that  time  it  has  been  run  by  various  parties;  George  Kazer  now  owns 
it.  It  has  a  capacity  of  from  500  to  800  barrels  per  annum.  Joseph  Shor  built  a  brewery  a 
little  west  of  the  village  in  1866.  About  a  year  after,  Nick  Dropon  bought  in,  and  within  five 
years  was  the  owner  of  the  institution.  His  widow  now  runs  it.  It  has  a  capacity  of  from  500 
to  800  barrels  per  annum.  The  entire  product  of  these  breweries  is  sold  here  and  in  this  vicinity, 
and  besides,  some  years  there  are  as  many  as  500  barrels  more  brought  in  from  abroad  to  supply 
the  demand. 

Sash,  Door  and  Blind  Factory  and  Planing  Mills. 

The  fine  establishment  of  Philip  Hoefer  was  begun  in  1867,  the  first  part,  24x40,  being 
built  by  J.  P.  Tarnutzer  at  that  time.  In  1870,  Mr.  Hoefer  became  owner,  and,  between  1872 
and  1874,  he  made  improvements  on.  the  building  by  adding  another  story  and  putting  up  an 
addition.  His  business  from  the  first  having  been  prosperous,  he  finally  determined  to  increase 
the  capacity  of  the  mill  very  largely,  by  putting  up  a  large  building  and  adding  the  latest  and 
best  machinery  to  be  had.  Having  perfected  his  plans,  he  began  the  first  of  this  year  and 
erected  a  large  building,  in  addition  to  what  he  already  had,  40x80,  with  lean-to  18x40.  The 
machinery,  which  is  very  complete  in  every  particular,  is  driven  by  a  thirty-horse-power  engine, 
which  Mr.  II.  says  is  the  best  he  ever  saw.  The  engine  is  thoroughly  protected  by  a  substan- 
tial stone  house,  28x32,  erected  in  1876.  The  mill  has  a  capacity  of  fifty  doors  or  100  sash  or 
blinds  per  day.  This  is  said  to  be  the  finest  factory  of  its  kind  in  the  county.  Mr.  Lachmund 
has  a  planing-mill  here,  established  by  him  in  connection  with  his  lumber-yard  in  1877.  This 
mill  is  used  exclusively  for  planing  and  making  molding,  and  is  completely  fitted  throughout  for 
its  work. 

Physicians  and  Attorneys 

The  following  physicians  have  resided  in  Prairie  du  Sac:  Dr.  Nichols,  A.  P.  Cummings, 
Stephen  Coburn,  Corydon  Farr,  Samuel  Bell,  Fred  H.  Conger,  D.  H.  Whitford,  Dr.  Hooper, 
Samuel  II.  Bassenger,  Samuel  M.  Blake,  Jonathan  Watring  and  Charles  P.  Reily. 

Attorneys  resided  in  Prairie  du  Sac:  A.  Eastland,  Alexander  Ostrander,  R.  J.  Harvey, 
Smith  S.  Wilkinson,  II.  J.  Kelsey,  George  DeGrow  Moore,  J.  H.  Northup,  R.  K.  Wilkinson, 
William  T.  Kelsey. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  605 

Post  Office. 
The  post  office  was  established  here  in  rather  an  original  manner.  At  the  time  Simeon 
Dean  was  appointed,  about  1851  or  1852,  the  office  was  at  Prairie  du  Sac,  and  had  been  there 
always  before  that  time,  but,  as  Mr.  Dean  was  a  resident  of  Sauk  City,  it  was  proposed  to  move 
the  office  down  there  rather  than  have  the  Postmaster  move  to  Prairie  du  Sac.  Accordingly 
twenty  or  twenty-five  men  from  Sauk  City  went  up  to  Prairie  du  Sac  one  day  and  took  the  office 
paraphernalia — "  will  you,  nill  you  ?  " — and  moved  it  to  Sauk  City.  The  office  was  kept  in  Mr. 
Dean's  store  until  about  1854,  when  the  store  burned.  It  was  then  moved  into  a  stone  ware- 
house, now  a  part  of  Mr.  Schoenfeldt's  store.  In  1854,  Mr.  Dean  resigned,  and  F.  A.  Hoffman 
was  immediately  appointed.  The  people  were  very  much  displeased  at  this  change,  and 
requested  Mr.  Dean  not  to  relinquish  the  office  until  they  could  send  a  petition  to  the  Postmaster 
General  to  have  some  one  else  appointed.  A  petition  was  circulated,  and  all  but  seven  of  the 
citizens  signed  it,  to  have  E.  C.  Watson  appointed,  which  was  done  soon  after.  Mr.  Watson  did 
not  hold  the  office  long  before  J.  S.  Tripp  was  appointed,  who  kept  post  office  in  his  present 
office.  In  1861,  after  Lincoln's  election,  the  Republicans  of  this  section  held  a  meeting  and 
took  a  vote  as  to  whom  they  would  like  to  have  for  Postmaster ;  this  vote  resulted  in  the  election 
of  William  H.  Guett,  who,  being  appointed,  kept  the  office  where  Mrs.  Lemm's  millinery  store 
now  is.  Mr.  Guett  held  the  office  until  1866,  when  Conrad  Kuoni  succeeded  him.  At  that 
time,  C.  Obrecht  put  up  a  small  room,  an  addition  to  the  store  he  was  then  keeping,  to  be  used 
as  a  post  office.  This  store  is  now  a  tin-shop  and  the  post  office  room  a  barber  shop.  Eventu- 
ally, Mr.  Kuoni,  who  still  holds  the  office,  moved  it  to  his  store,  where  the  office  now  is. 

The  Bridge. 
The  first  method  of  crossing  the  Wisconsin  here  was  on  a  sort  of  flatboat,  built  by  B.  Hany 
in  1839,  which  had  to  be  poled  over.  Tins  institution,  with  rights  and  privileges,  was  pur- 
chased by  Count  Haraszthy  after  he  came.  This  method  of  transportation  was  largely 
improved  by  him,  but  was  not  then,  or  for  many  years  subsequent,  satisfactory  or  desirable. 
But  when  the  first  charter  was  granted,  in  1854,  a  radical  improvement  was  made  by  construct- 
ing a  levee  from  the  east  bank  of  the  river,  and  by  running  a  convenient  ferry-boat  from  the  island 
over  the  principal  channel  to  the  town.  This  method  of  transportation  satisfied  the  people  for 
a  time,  but,  as  Prairie  du  Sac  had  a  bridge,  they  wanted  one  also.  This  the  Upper  Town  folks 
opposed,  but  at  last,  by  the  amendment  of  1S5S.  they  secured  the  right  to  raise  funds  and  build 
a  bridge.  Immediately  after  the  right  was  granted  by  the  Legislature,  bids  for  building  were 
advertised  for  by  the  town  authorities,  ami  within  a  short  time  the  contract  for  doing  the  work 
was  let  to  J.  B.  Woodruff.  Mr.  Woodruff  went  to  work  and  succeeded  in  getting  two  spans  done 
next  the  west  bank,  then  failed.  The  bridge  interest  then  passed  into  the  hands  of  Marcus 
Warren.  In  Augusl  of  L860,  the  bridge  was  finished.  After  Warren,  II.  Miller  and  Mr. 
Worthington  had  control  of  it,  and  eventually  Miller  became  sole  proprietor.  He  soon  after  sold 
to  Charles  Nabel.  Mr.  Nabel  had  had  the  bridge  but  a  few  weeks,  when  on  came  a  freshet  and 
swept  out  two  spans ;  he  then  sold  back  to  Miller.  Soon  after  this,  in  July,  1866,  Max  Stin- 
gelhammer  bought  in;  they  then  rebuilt  the  two  spans,  and  also  replaced  the  draw.  The  follow- 
ing year,  Mr.  Stingelhammer  bought  out  Mr.  Miller.  In  1878,  a  terrible  storm  came,  and  so 
affected  the  draw  and  two  west  spans  that  they  had  to  be  rebuilt.  This  time  they  were  built  of 
iron  by  a  Milwaukee  firm,  the  cost,  with  repairing  of  piers,  etc.,  being  about  $9,000.  The  village 
advanced  $4,000  on  bonds,  and  gave  $1,000  toward  this  work.  The  whole  cost  of  repairing 
and  rebuilding  since  Mr.  S  has  been  connected  with  the  bridge  has  been  $32,000.  The  old  part 
of  the  bridge  will  be  replaced  by  iron  eventually.  The  rates  of  toll  are  provided  by  the  charter. 
The  bridge  paid  from  $5,000  to"$6,000  per  annum  at  one  time,  but  does  not  now  pay  more  than 
$3,000.  The  village  furnish  the  funds  necessary  to  maintain  it  in  part  and  take  security  on  the 
bridge.  At  some  future  day  it  may  become  the  property  of  the  corporation  ;  then  it  will  proba- 
bly be  a  free  bridge. 


606  HISTORY   OF    SAUK    COUNTY 


Prijuc  School. 


The  records  of  this  school  (District  No.  5)  date  back  to  1847  only.  But,  as  previously 
stated,  there  was  a  school  here  as  early  as  1841.  Who  the  first  teacher  was,  or  what  the  num- 
ber of  pupils,  remains  unknown.  The  first  male  teacher,  recorded  as  having  been  employed 
here,  taught  in  the  winter  of  1850-51.  The  schoolhouse  at  that  time  was  valued  at  $500,  with 
half  an  acre  of  land  on  which  it  stood.     It  had  two  rooms,  with  entry. 

In  1860,  a  committee  of  carpenters  and  masons  was  appointed,  at  the  annual  meeting,  to 
draft  a  plan  for  a  new  schoolhouse  and  make  an  estimate  of  costs.  This  being  done,  and  the 
tax-payers  approving,  a  contract  was  let  to  Charles  Nabel,  Jan.  27,  1861,  to  build  according  to 
plan.  The  house  is  a  substantial  structure,  built  of  brick,  having  two  rooms  and  entries.  It 
was  finished  in  1860,  and  cost,  when  completed,  $2,096.2*2  In  January  of  1862,  it  was  conse- 
crated by  a  celebration  in  honor  of  educational  interests,  on  which  occasion  F.  G.  J.  Lueders 
was  principal  speaker.  In  1871,  and  in  1874,  additional  frame  buildings  were  erected.  The  one 
erected  in  1871  cost  about  $750 ;  the  other,  with  hall,  cost  about  $650.  In  1877,  a  high  school 
department  was  established,  the  Principal  having  supervision  over  the  lower  departments,  which  are 
three.  The  estimated  value  of  the  property  is  at  present  $3,825,  besides  a  school  library  con- 
taining 326  volumes.  The  first  recorded  treasurer's  bond  was  $200,  now  it  is  $6,000.  Total 
money  raised  in  1850,  for  school  expenses,  was  $250.17  ;  on  the  other  hand,  the  sum  expended 
on  the  school  this  year  (1880),  amounts  to  $2,123.68.  The  number  of  male  school  children  in 
1850  was  85,  females  88;  the  average  attendance  97.  Now  the  number  of  school  children  in 
the  district  is  185  males  and  217  females,  with  an  average  attendance  of  262.  The  first  male 
teacher  received  $50  for  teaching  the  winter  school  in  1850.  Now  the  Principal  here  commands 
from  $800  to  $1,200  per  .annum.  Several  meetings  were  held  this  year  (1880)  for  the  purpose 
of  making  arrangements  for  erecting  a  commodious  new  school  building.  However,  nothing 
has  been  accomplished  thus  far.  It  should  be  mentioned  that  a  French  and  English  boarding- 
school  was  opened  here  in  the  spring  of  1854  by  H.  J.  Turner,  which  run  a  few  years, 
accommodating  not  more  than  thirty  pupils  at  any  time. 

Fire  Companies  and  Fires. 

Previous  to  1854.  there  was  neither  a  fire  extinguisher  nor  fire  company  in  Sauk  City,  much 
as  they  may  have  been  needed,  and  then,  in  all  probability,  there  would  not  have  been  either, 
had  not  J.  J.  Heller,  on  realizing  the  unprotected  condition  of  property,  had  a  small  hand-engine 
constructed,  during  the  early  portion  of  that  year,  for  his  individual  use.  This  extinguisher 
though  small  and  somewhat  rude  in  construction,  was,  nevertheless,  quite  ingeniously  gotten  up, 
embracing  the  salient  principles  embodied  in  the  best  of  engines,  and  was  vastly  superior  to  no 
engine  at  all. 

On  the  Fourth  of  July,  1854,  the  oldest  house  in  town  caught  fire,  while  the  tenants  were 
away  celebrating,  and  before  it  was  discovered,  it  had  so  far  advanced,  that,  had  not  the  little 
engine  come  to  the  rescue,  it  must  needs  have  perished.  Thus  to  the  work  of  this  primitive 
affair  is  Mr.  Rendtorff  indebted  for  the  preservation  of  this  relic  of  by  gone  days.  It  is  said  that 
troubles  never  come  singly,  and  sure  enough,  again  this  year,  on  November  21,  there  was 
another  fire.  This  time  Simeon  Dean's  store,  tin-shop,  barn  and  four  horses  were  destroyed,  and 
Charles  Nabel's  house  and  store  and  Mr.  Klutch's  cooper-shop  were  also  burned.  This  fire,  for 
so  young  a  town,  was  a  very  large  one,  and  caused  the  men  of  the  place  to  think  it  about  time 
that  they  should  prepare  some  sort  of  a  defense  against  this  common  enemy.  Accordingly,  a 
public  meeting  was  held  December  26,  1854,  to  consider  the  question.  Charles  O.  Baxter  and 
Cyrus  Leland  were  elected  President  and  Secretary,  and  a  committee  was  appointed  to  consider 
a  plan  of  action.  The  committee,  after  due  deliberation,  recommended  an  organization  consist- 
ing of  four  departments  ;  first,  an  engine  corps  ;  second,  hook  and  ladder;  third,  bucket  company  ; 
fourth,  rescue  and  protection,  with  a  Captain  of  entire  company,  and  Captain  to  each  depart- 
ment.     The  second  meeting  was  held  January  2,    1855,   when    the  previous   recommendations 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  607 

were  acted  upon,  and  the  company  permanently  organized.  John  A.  Ilantzsch  was  elected 
provisional  Captain  of  the  company;  J.  J.  Heller,  Captain  first  department;  W.  Cook,  Captain 
second  department;  F.  Frenzel,  Captain  third  department.  The  fourth  department  was  filled 
by  the  rihV  company,  who  volunteered  to  supply  the  place.  Soon  after  this  the  company,  out  of 
personal  funds,  provided  hooks,  ladders,  and  tin  buckets.  September  20,  1857,  the  company 
was  recognized,  and  incorporated  by  the  town  authorities,  in  conformity  with  the  provisions  of 
the  amended  charter  of  that  year.  In  August,  1859,  a  hook  and  ladder  wagon  was  purchased. 
With  tli ese  few  appliances  the  company  got  along  for  nearly  three  years  more,  then  $225  was 
raised,  partly  by  subscription,  to  purchase  a  small  hand-engine.  This  was  bought  in  Mil- 
waukee, anil  arrived  here  on  the  21st  of  April,  1862.  Then  the  company  for  the 
first  time  felt  that  they  were  prepared  to  render  really  efficient  service.  The  balance 
of  the  money  needed  to  pay  for  the  engine  was  raised  by  giving  a  picnic  in  Stingle- 
hammer's  grove.  The  company  also  purchased  a  lot  for  their  use  this  spring  (1862), 
and  succeeded  in  persuading  the  town  authorities  to  build  an  engine-house.  A  few  years 
subsequent,  the  village  purchased  a  large  hand-engine,  and  various  equipments,  from  the 
Madison  Kire  Department,  costing  about  $1,200,  so  that  now,  considering  the  needs  of  the 
place,  the  company  is  very  fairly  provided  for.  The  company  has  on  all  occasions  given  evi- 
dence of  willingness  to  do  and  has,  through  its  exertions,  has  saved  a  good  deal  of  valuable 
property  at  different  times.  About  the  first  house  saved  was  J.  J.  Heller's,  in  May,  1862.  In 
1867,  Mr.  Hoffman's  house,  now  the  Catholic  priest's  dwelling,  was  saved.  Very  soon  after  the 
company  succeeded  in  putting  the  fire  out  at  Lenz's  brewery.  While  Viedt  &  Lachmund  were  keep- 
ing store  where  Van  Eschen  now  is,  on  May  2,  1875,  the  building  caught  on  fire  and  was  saved. 
When  the  fire  of  June  3,  1877,  broke  out,  and  burned  Charles  Nebel's  store,  erected  in  1851, 
and  William  Phillips'  and  Nick  Truckenbrodt's  buildings,  south  of  the  old  Astor  House  first 
known  as  the  Leibig  house,  the  fire  company  managed  to  save  the  hotel,  which  is  yet  standing, 
and  Mr.   Conradi's  drug  store.     Taken  all  in  all,  the  record  of  the  company  is  first-class. 

Societies  and  Churches. 

Singing  Society. — German  social  life  is  never  complete  without  social  singing,  or  singing 
societies ;  and  nothing  conduces  more  to  harmony  of  feeling  than  engaging  in  evoking  the 
almost  divine  harmonies  of  sound  that  have  been  evolved  by  the  master  minds  in  music  during 
past  ages.  Germany  is  the  land  of  great  composers,  and  where  the  people  are  all  lovers  of  the 
sublime  art,  and  her  sons  and  daughters,  wherever  we  find  them,  still  maintain  the  national 
excellence  in  this  particular.  When  the  first  gathering  for  social  singing  was  convened  here,  no 
one  can  tell,  but  doubtless  at  a  very  early  day  ;  and  even  the  exact  date  when  a  permanent 
organization  was  formed,  cannot  be  given,  as  the  Secretary's  books  were  burned  in  Trucken- 
brodt's fine  hall  three  years  ago.  However,  the  society  is  about  twenty-six  years  old,  being 
one  of  the  oldest  in  the  State.  The  first  members  were,  as  nearly  as  can  be  ascertained,  Robert 
Morsback,  John  Klutch,  Edward  Rendtorff.  Max  Stinglehammer,  II.  Schlegelmilch,  Edward 
Kuehn,  Theodore  Schramm  and  I).  Heick.  Robert  Morsback  was  Leader.  There  are  now 
forty-six  members,  twenty-five  of  whom  are  singers,  the  remainder  being  passive  members. 
Charles  Naffz  is  Leader.  The  present  officers  are  II.  Schlegelmilch,  President;  Max  Stingel- 
hammer,  Vice  President ;  John  Buerki,  Secretary  ;  Edward  Rendtorff,  Treasurer  ;  Edward  Stadel- 
mann,  Librarian  ;  II.  W.  Thede,  Standard  Bearer.  The  officers  are  elected  annually.  The 
first  standard  was  presented  by  the  ladies  in  1862.  Last  New  Year's  the  society  celebrated  for 
their  twenty-fifth  anniversary. 

Benevolent  Society. — The  Sauk  City  Benevolent  Society  was  started  in  1874,  the  first 
movers  in  the  matter  being  Andrew  Kahn  and  John  Buerki.  The  first  meeting  was  held  at 
Truckenbrodt's  hall,  March  4,  1874,  there  being  about  twenty  persons  present.  They  then 
organized,  ami  elected  John  Buerki  President;  John  Baertsch,  Vice  President;  Andrew  Kahn, 
Secretary  ;  Henry  Trueb,  Treasurer;  Gasper  Steuberand  Edward  Neidiker,  Bysiters.  Of  the  first 
members  five  or  six  have  withdrawn,  but,  on  the  other  hand,  new  members  have  come  in,  until  now 


608  HISTORY    OF   SAUK    COUNTY. 

there  is  a  membership  of  thirty-two.  The  society  is  strictly  a  mutual  protective  organization, 
with  no  secrets  or  password.  If  a  member  is  not  able  to  work  he  gets  a  regular  appropriation 
of  $3  a  week.  In  case  of  the  death  of  a  man,  the  heirs  get  $30  from  the  treasury  and  50 
cents  each  from  the  members.  When  a  man's  wife  dies,  he  gets  $15  from  the  treasury  and  25 
cents  each  from  the  members.  A  man  cannot  be  over  fifty-five  to  join,  and  must  be  in  good 
health.     The  membership  fee  is  $3.     The  meetings  of  the  society  are  held  once  a  week. 

Sauk  City  Brass  Band. — A  brass  band  was  first  organized  here  at  about  the  time  the  old 
military  company  was  formed.  There  were  at  first  but  five  members — John  Junge,  D.  Schramm, 
A.  Vogel,  Ed  Kuehn  and  Henry  Schegelrailch,  J.  Junge  being  the  leader.  In  1856,  the  band 
number  was  augmented  by  the  addition  of  Samuel  Kleiner  and  Peter  Bernhardt.  With  the 
exception  of  a  few  changes,  the  band  continued  until  1868  or  1869,  when  it  broke  up,  never 
having  been  more  than  nine  or  ten  strong  at  any  time,  and  seldom  more  than  the  first  seven.  In 
the  present  band,  organized  but  a  short  time,  there  are  ten  members :  Samuel  Kleiner,  leader, 
and  V.  Wuerth,  E.  Van  Eschen,  Rudolph  Kleiner,  Nic  Muller,  A.  Marguart,  M.  Bohnsak, 
Charles  Schlungbaum,  Ed  Stadelmann  and  John  Meyer. 

Cemetery  Association. — The  Sauk  County  Cemetery  Association  was  organized  at  the 
schoolhouse,  July  27,  1852.  The  Trustees  elected  were  Henry  Wild,  Thomas  Cook,  L.  Accola, 
T.  Hitzmier  and  Curtis  Bates.  On  the  6th  of  September  following,  the  land  of  the  cemetery 
was  purchased  from  John  Gallard  for  $50,  and  soon  after  was  platted.  At  present,  lots  sell  for 
from  $8  to  $10,  according  to  location.  At  present,  P.  Lachmund  is  President ;  F.  G.  J.  Lueders, 
Treasurer ;  Ed  Rendtorff,  Secretary.  Mr.  Rendtorff  has  been  Secretary  of  the  society  for 
twenty-four  years.  Mr.  Lueder  is  now  Superintendent  of  the  grounds,  which  are  tastefully  laid 
off  and  ornamented  with  shrubbery. 

A.  O.  U.  W.  Society. — The  only  secret  society  now  in  Sauk  City  is  the  lodge  of  United 
Workingmen,  No.  62,  A.  O.  U.  W.  This  order  was  organized  here  May  1, 1879,  with  eighteen 
charter  members,  which  have  since  increased  to  thirty-eight.  The  charter  officers  were  H. 
Muhlburg,  P.  M.  W. ;  John  Bach,  M.  W. ;  A.  Fischer,  V. ;  J.  Shaddi,  G.  F.  ;  H.  Meyer, 
Secretary  ;  M.  Loddi,  Treasurer  ;  J.  Just,  Financier.  The  officers  now  remain  the  same,  with 
the  exception  that  A.  Ferber  is  now  G.  F.,  and  Samuel  Kleiner,  Secretary. 

Humanists. — The  society  of  the  "  Free  German  Association  "  held  their  first  meeting,  ac- 
cording to  various  accounts,  as  early  as  1842,  at  which  time  they  styled  themselves  "Humanists," 
the  name  which  is  now  commonly  applied  to  them.  Charles  Duer,  now  deceased,  was  their  first 
speaker,  but  the  society  was  not  regularly  founded  until  the  24th  of  October,  1852,  after  Mr.  Ed- 
ward Schroeder  became  speaker.  The  society  was  incorporated  June  3,  1853,  as  the  "  Free  German 
Association  of  Sauk  County."  At  first  the  organization  met  with  strong  opposition  from  church 
people,  which  has  become  modified  during  the  passage  of  time.  The  congregation  has  no  settled 
dogma,  neither  do  the  members  recognize  any  authority  as  being  infallible,  and  to  be  explicitly  fol- 
lowed. The  works  of  nature,  and  the  revelations  of  human  experience  in  history,  serve  as  foundations 
for  whatever  opinions  may  be  entertained,  subject  to  the  analysis  and  conclusions  arrived  at  by 
reason.  The  chief  principles  acted  upon  are  for  the  advancement  of  general  intelligence,  and 
the  maintenance  of  sincerity,  honesty  and  truth  in  all  things,  as  opposed  to  hypocrisy  and  false- 
hood. All  members  stand  on  a  footing  of  perfect  equality,  without  regard  to  sex.  The  speaker 
is  the  teacher  of  the  old  and  young,  and  the  general  exercises  consist  in  lectures,  singing,  decla- 
mation and  the  instruction  of  the  children  in  morals,  under  his  supervision.  The  congregation 
belongs  to  the  Wisconsin  Union  of  Free  Congregations,  and  to  the  Union  of  Free  Congregations  of 
America,  and  to  the  North  American  Union  of  Radicals.  The  society  owns  two  halls,  one  at 
Sauk  City  and  one  at  Honey  Creek.  Their  speaker,  Mr.  Edward  Shroeder,  has  recently  gone 
to  Europe  as  the  Delegate  for  the  German  Free-Thinkers  of  America  to  the  Free-Thinkers'  Con- 
gress at  Brussels. 

The  Catholic  Church  and  Society. — Sauk  City  St.  Moysius  Congregation  is  the  oldest 
Catholic  congregation  in  Sauk  County,  and  one  of  the  oldest  in  Western  Wisconsin.  It  was 
founded  in   the  year    1*44.     The  first  baptism  recorded  is  that  of  Catharina  Holbleib,  baptized 


HISTORY    OP    SAUK    COUNTY.  609 

2d  of  October,  L844.  The  first  Catholic  priesl  was  Rev.  Albert  Inama,  of  the  order  of  the 
Prsemonstratensians,  of  the  Convent  Welten,  near  Innsbruck,  Tyrol,  who  died  1879,  in  Roxbury 
Town,  Dane  County,  Wis.     The  first  Catholic  Church  was  built  in  Sauk  City  in  1845.     It  was 

a  small  frame  building,  and  was  burnt  down  by  an  accident  in  the  following  year.  During  that 
year  Count  Haraszthv,  an  Hungarian  nobleman,  gave  lots  to  the  Catholic  congregation  for  build- 
ing purposes,  the  deed  of  said  lots  being  dated  17th  of  February.  lS4(i.  In  the  same  year.  Rev. 
.Maximilian  Gaertner,  of  the  same  order  as  Rev.  Inama,  arrived  and  took  charge  of  the  congre- 
gation remaining  until  1858,  when  he  retired  to  his  home  country,  Tyrol,  where  he  afterward 
died.  In  1851,  the  29th  of  May.  Brst  steps  were  t  iken  to  erect  the  new  Catholic  Church  build- 
ing which  is  now  in  use.  Catholics  and  non-Catholics  united  for  this  purpose,  and  $880  were 
subscribed.  On  the  '21st  of  July.  1851,  the  corner-stone  was  laid,  and  Mr.  Stingelhammer  did 
the  mason  work.  Messrs.  Werner.  Kraus  and  Mortens  were  building  committee.  The  rear  or 
brick  part  was  first  finished,  then  the  work  stopped  because  of  lack  of  funds.  In  1853,  work  was  re- 
commenced, and  the  church  finished  under  the  supervision  of  Rev.  Gaertner  and  Rev.  Wein- 
hardt.  The  building  is  103x50  feet  and  thirty  feet  high  (walls  inside  clear  thirty-nine  feet),  and 
cost  about  $13,000,  all  of  which  is  now  paid.  The  Rev.  Weinhardt  left  in  1861.  Hissu 
Rev.  Voessem,  finished  the  plastering  and  left  in  1865.  Since  then  several  priests  have  bad 
I  the  congregation,  which  consists  of  about  130  families,  of  which  twenty-five  are  Irish. 
A  Catholic  school  is  attached  numbering  about  seventy  Catholic  children.  There  is  also  a  mis- 
sion belonging  to  this  congregation  situated  in  town  of  Honey  Creek,  consisting  of  about  forty 
Catholic  families.  They  "have  just  finished  a  stone  church  50x28  feet,  eighteen  feet  high; 
steeple,  seventy-six  feet,  at  a  cost  of  about  $1,800.  The  Rev.  Herman  Grosse  is  now  the 
Priest. 

in  Reformed  Congregation. — The  first  preaching  of  this  society  was  held  in  the  old 
schoolhouse  as  early  as  1850,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Snangler  being  the  minister.  He  continued  here 
until  1856,  when  Rev.  Mr.  Knoepfel  came.  After  him  in  1858,  the  Rev.  Etter  was  minister. 
Then  in  1859,  Rev.  R.  Ruetenick  became  Pastor.  During  Mr.  Ruetenick's  time  the  society 
was  regularly  organized.  He  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  A.  Winter,  in  1860.  The  church  was 
built  in  1861,  at  a  cost  of  $2,000,  during  the  pastorate  of  the  Rev.  Winter.  In  1864,  the  Rev. 
J.  Brecht  became  minister.  He  remained  until  1869,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  J.  Herpjd, 
After  him  in  1869,  came  the  Rev.  F.  Kuenzler,  who  served  until  1*77.  when  the  Rev.  J. 
Gruenigan  .superseded  him.     In  1875,  the  Rev.  S.  S.  Thalers,  the  present  Pastor,  was  installed. 

At  first  there  were  but  five  members,  C.  Obrecht,  J.  L.  Accola.  J.  Buerki,  (1.  Schaefer 
and  C.  Shultz,  these  being  Swiss  and  German]  There  are  now  250  members  of  the  same 
nationalities. 

Ennojflirnl  Axxoeiatuni. — The  first  services  of  this  denomination  were  held  here  in  the 
schoolhouse  in  1844,  by  Bishop  Johannes  Seybert,  the  first  Bishop  of  the  German  Evangelical  Asso- 
ciation of  America.  With  him  came  the  Rev.  Mr.  Miller,  who  afterward  came  out  here  for  some  time 
every  four  weeks.  A  few  years  after  their  services  were  held  every  Sunday,  the  place  of  meeting 
being  changed  to  the  house  of  Mrs.  J.  E.  Wright,  at  Saukville.  The  church  was  built  in  1871. 
by  John  Thilke,  and  was  consecrated  by  Bishop  Escher.  The  society  here  is  a  branch  of  the 
Salem  Church,  at  Honey  Creek,  and  is  supplied  by  their  minister.  There  arc  fifty-live 
members  here. 

ATTORNEYS    AND    PHYSICIANS. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  attorneys  that  have  practiced  here:  William  H.  Clark,  James 
S.  Alban,  Cyrus  Leland,  J.  Stephens   Trip]),  John  B.  «Juimby  and  J.  W.  Johnson. 

Physicians  :  John  B.  Woodruff,  William  Wolf,  George  H.  Briggs,  Henry  McKenna,  H. 
G.  Lachmund  and  A.  F.  Jonas. 

SAUKVILLE,    OH    MIDDLE    SAUK. 

This  little  village  lies  midway  between  Upper  and  Lower  Town.   The  most  thai  has  e\ 
done  here  toward  erecting  a  village  is  the  work  of  J.  E.Wright,  now  deceased,  but,  owing  to  the  unfa- 


610  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY". 

vorable  location,  just  between  the  villages  of  Prairie  du  Sac  and  Sauk  City,  very  little  more  than 
making  a  fair  start  has  ever  been  accomplished,  for,  as  the  trite  old  saying  expresses  it,  "  that  which 
stands  between  two  stools  must  needs  fall  to  the  ground."  It  is  not  beyond  the  possibilities  that  at 
some  future  time  a  railroad  may  pass  directly  through  here;  then  who  can  say  but  that  that 
which  has  heretofore  shown  small  vitality  may  suddenly  take  new  life  unto  itself,  and  withal  out- 
strip its  more  favored  competitors.  At  least,  whatever  may  occur,  it  is  always  well  to  look  on  the 
bright  side,  and  hope  for  the  best.  And  furthermore,  that  the  village  of  Sauk  City  and  Prairie 
du  Sac  may  some  time  be  united  by  the  growth  of  a  village  here,  is  to  be  devoutly  desired,  for 
then  the  interests  of  the  two  places  may  become  identical,  and  correspondingly  strong  and  influ- 
ential abroad. 

A  huge  brick  chimney  and  a  dilapidated  wooden  structure  now  mark  the  spot  where,  in 
1852,  .1.  E.Wright,  in  company  with  P.  Tinker,  a  practical  machinist,  began  the  erection  of  a  steam 
saw  and  grist  mill  combined.  In  1853,  Soreno  Wright  came  on  from  the  East  and  purchased  J. 
E.  Wright's  interest  in  the  mill,  and,  with  Mr.  Tinker,  went  on  and  completed  it.  The  mill 
began  running  in  1854,  and  for  that  early  time  was  a  large  institution  and  did  an  extensive  busi- 
ness. The  mill  continued  in  active  operation  until  October,  1858,  when  it  was  burned  (cause 
unknown),  with  a  loss  of  $5,00.0.  After  the  building  of  the  mill,  in  1854,  J.  E.  Wright,  Sr., 
put  up  a  large  store  building,  which  is  yet  standing  near  the  road  on  the  handsome  property  of 
his  estimable  lady.  This  store  was  first  occupied  by  a  Mr.  Forbes,  of  Portage  City.  Subse- 
quently, after  having  been  used  several  years  as  a  store,  it  was  converted  to  its  present  use  as  a 
private  dwelling.  Shortly  after  the  buildnig  of  the  mill  and  store,  blacksmith-shops,  wagon- 
shops,  etc..  were  started.  Of  those  that  were  started  early,  none  are  left,  and,  to  sum  up,  the 
business  of  the  place  is  now  represented  solely  by  the  blacksmith  and  wagon  shop  of  Mr. 
Habermann. 

After  the  burning  of  the  mill,  Soreno  Wright  immediately  began  building  a  steamboat,  for 
a  good  boat  with  a  special  home  interest  at  this  point  was  then  very  much  needed.  She  was 
ninety  feet  long,  twenty-two  feet  beam,  and  eighteen  inch  draft  when  loaded,  being  constructed 
especially  for  navigating  the  Wisconsin.  A  large  part  of  the  machinery  was  made  at  the  old 
foundry  and  machine  shop  of  Mr.  Rosche.  The  boat  was  launched  in  July,  1859,  and  made  her 
trial  trip  in  a  satisfactory  manner,  with  about  two  hundred  and  fifty  on  board.  She  was  first 
called  the  Wisconsin  Pioneer,  but  the  name  was  subsequently  changed  to  the  Sauk  City  Enter- 
prise. This  boat  was  for  many  years  one  of  the  principal  craft  on  the  river,  as  well  as  the  repre- 
sentative boat  of  this  section. 

The  church  of  the  German  Evangelical  Association  is  located  a  short  distance  south  of 
Saukville. 

Tin:    SAI  K    BATTLE. 

At  a  very  early  day,  in  the  career  of  Sauk  City,  the  raftsmen  made  a  practice  of  tying  up 
here  at  night  when  they  could,  and  going  up  town  en  masse  to  rampage  and  bum,  perhaps  the 
whole  night  through,  constituting  themselves  a  law  unto  themselves,  to  the  terror  of  the  saloon- 
ists  and  the  law-abiding  citizens,  ft  was  but  the  common  turn  of  affairs  for  them  to  run  the 
saloon-keepers  out  of  their  places,  and  to  bill  defiance  to  all  restraints,  and  to  indulge  in  the 
most  indecent  routs  conceivable. 

This  sort  of  thing  could  not  last  always;  so,  after  long  suffering,  the  Germans,  who  are 
slow  to  anger,  bul  determined  when  they  gel  started,  turned  nut  in  strung  numbers  one  night, 
.ami.  armed  with  cudgels,  attacked  a  large  gang  of  raftsmen.  The  engagement  was  a  hotly- 
ed  and  bloodj  one,  but  a  worse  whipped  ami  used  up  ct  iwd  of  rowdies  it  would  In-  hard 
to  find  :  bloody  noses,  cracked  skulls  and  broken  bones  was  their  condition  generally.  Some  of 
the  worst  injured  ones  brought  suit  against  the  Germans  lor  damages,  but  when  it  came  to  be 
tried,  the  lawyer  who  acted  for  plaintiffs  was  chased  from  Lower  to  Upper  Town  by  the  infuriated 
defendants,  ami  SO  ended  this  affair  as  well  as  any  further  abuses  by  the  raftsmen.  They  had 
had  enough. 


AIK   COUNTY. 


CHAPTER    XII. 

Town  \m>\im  \>-i  oi  Lavalle— Town  of  Washington— Town  of  "Winfield— Loganvillf.  \m> 
Town  oi  Westfield-  Town  oi  Dellona— Town  oi  Freedom  and  Village  <>i  North 
Freedom— Town  oi    Greenfield— Town   and  Village  of  [ronton-  Town   oi    Exi'klsiok 

AND    Vn       VG LBLEJIAN— VILLAGE    AND    TOWN  01    DeLTON— NEWPORT— TOWN    "I      WOOD- 
LAND— Town  of  Fairfield. 

TOWN    AND    VII. LACK    OF    LAVALLE. 

The  town  of  Lavalle  is  formed  of  Township  13  north,  Range  '■'•  east,  lying  in  the  north  tier 
of  towns  of  Sauk  County,  and,  were  it  not  for  the  town  of  Woodland,  which  stands  by  itself  on 
the  west,  would  he  the  northwest  corner  town  of  the  county.  It  is  hounded  on  the  north  by 
Juneau  County,  on  the  east  by  the  town  of  Winfield,  on  the  south  by  Ironton,  and  on  the  west 
by  Woodland.  The  surface  of  the  town  is  uneven,  hut  well  watered  by  the  Baraboo  River  and 
its  tributaries.  Good  wells  are  easily  obtained  :  springs  are  abundant.  Timber  is  plenty  and  of 
good  quality,  principally  oak.  of  several  varieties.  Railroad  ties,  hardwood  timber  and  staves 
are  made  in  large  quantities.  Considerable  pine  was  found  here  at  an  early  day.  hut  it  is  now- 
very  scarce  The  soil  is  clay  and  black  ami  sandy  loam  :  rock,  principally  sandstone ;  some  lime- 
stone is  found,  of  good  quality  for  building  purposes.  Adjacent  to  the  streams  are  found  some 
picturesque  masses  of  perpendicular  rock,  from  fifty  to  two  hundred  feet  in  height,  decked  out 
with  vines,  mosses  and  shrubs,  adding  greatly  to  the  beauty  of  the  landscape.  Wild  fruits  com- 
mon to  this  latitude  are  abundant  in  season.  In  early  days,  wild  bees  were  so  common  that  wild 
honey  was  obtained  with  but  little  trouble.  Bee-trees  are  frequently  found  at  this  time  by  those 
who  know  how  to  trace  them.  Several  good  water-powers  exist  in  the  town  ;  one  at  Lavalle.  on 
the  line  of  the  Madison  Division  of  the  Chicago  &  North- Western  Railroad,  which  crosses  the 
town  from  the  southeast  to  the  northwest  ;  another  is  found  on  Section  '24,  where  William 
Rathbun  has  a  good  saw-mill  in  operation  ;  and  another  on  Section  1,  on  Big  Creek,  where 
Harvey  Gifford  lias  a  fine  saw-mill  in  operation  ;  still  another  mill  is  doing  a  flourishing  business 
at  a  switch  on  the  railroad,  called  Podunk,  owned  by  a  Milwaukee  man.  Large  quantities  of 
railroad  ties,  wood  and  timber,  are  bought  here.  A  store,  boarding-house  and  blacksmith-shop 
are  in  operation  at  this  point. 

The  first  white  man  to  locate  in  the  town  was  Samuel  Karstetter,  who  built  a  shanty  on 
Section  28,  in  L847.  Mr.  Manelious  Pearson,  a  native  of  England,  came  in  L  848,  and,  in 
.Inly  of  that  year,  erected  the  first  substantial  house,  situated  on  Section  .'14.  Mr.  Pearson 
still  resides  on  the  farm  of  his  first  choice.  His  daughter  Mary  Ann,  now  Mrs.  George  Inman, 
horn  September  21,  1850,  was  the  first  white  child  horn  in  the  town.  Among  the  very  earliest 
settlers  should   I  in  addition   to    Karstetter    and    Pearson.    George    Harrison,  who 

came  in  L848,  Jabez  Inman.  in  1849,  Ansel  II.  Brownell  in  1850,  John  Tordoff  in  1851, 
Edmund  Tordoff  in  1851,  A.  I>.  Potter  in  1853,  W.  S.  Hubbellin  L854,  George  W.  Dickens 
in  1854,  am!  John  While  in  1854. 

The  territory  nov  embraced  in  the  town  of  Lavalle  was  originally  in  the  town  of  Bai 
and  subsequently  in  the  town  of  Marston.  It  became  the  town  of  Lavalle  in  1861.  The  first 
town  meeting  was  held  in  the  village  of  Lavalle  April  1,  1862.  ,1.  G.  Blakeslee  was  elected 
Chairman:  E.  B.  Hageman  md  J.  II.  Douglass.  Supervisors;  C.  K.  Christnot,  ('Ink:  II.  G. 
Howard,  Treasurer;  II.  A.  Sturgess,  Assessor;  David  Beery.  II.  A.  Sturgess  and  Calvin  Gard- 
ner, Justices. 

The  first  school  dis  rid  V,  as  organized  w  1 1 1 1 . ■  the  town  was  a  pari  of  Marston.  in  1851.  A 
schoolhouse  was  commenced  that  year,  situated  on  the  north  side  of  Section  33,  near  the  Iron- 
ton  and  Lavalle  load.      Owing  to   a   lack  of  harmony  among  the  people,  work  tva 


612  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

it.  It  was  finally  completed  in  February,  1853.  This  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  school  in  the 
town  of  Marston,  of  which  the  present  town  of  Lavalle  then  formed  a  part.  When  the  school- 
house  was  completed,  W.  S.  Hubbell  was  Clerk,  William  All,  Treasurer,  and  Samuel  Hoskins. 
Director.     The  first  teacher  was  William  II.  Brown. 

The  first  religious  meetings  were  held  at  the  house  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hamlin — also  a  Sab- 
bath school,  with  Mr.  Hamlin  as  Superintendent — in  the  summer  of  1851.  Mr.  Hamlin  was  a 
Free-Will  Baptist  minister. 

Village. — The  early  settlers  in  the  vicinity  of  what  is  now  the  village  of  Lavalle  were  J. 
F.  Hamlin,  Solon  Rushmore,  A.  H.  Brownell,  Elisha  Potter,  Ezra  Hagaman,  Sebastian  Kar- 
stetter  and  M.  A.  Matthews.  Mr.  Hamlin  made  a  claim  of  the  land  upon  which  the  village  is 
situated,  and  commenced  the  improvement  of  the  water-power  in  the  year  1849.  He  built  a 
temporary  board  shanty,  in  which  to  live,  on  the  south  side  of  the  Baraboo,  opposite  the  point 
he  decided  upon  as  the  most  feasible  one  for  the  construction  of  a  dam  and  mill.  He  was  soon 
afterward  joined  by  Solon  Rushmore,  who  took  an  interesl  in  the  enterprise.  The  year  of  1849 
was  spent  in  making  a  dam  and  building  the  frame  work  of  a  mill,  and,  in  the  spring  of  1850, 
the  machinery  w^as  put  in.  The  mid  irons  were  manufactured  in  Baraboo  by  Sanford  (.!.  F.  i 
&  Becktel,  who  were  then  carrying  on  a  foundry  at  the  county  seat,  the  former  being  engaged 
in  the  mercantile  business  also.  Mr.  Sanford  settled  in  Baraboo  in  1848,  and  owned  the  first 
stock  of  goods  ever  taken  to  Reedsburg  for  general  sale.  The  saw-mill  was  put  into  operation 
in  the  summer  of  1850,  the  first  lumber  turned  out  being  used,  it  is  believed,  in  the  framewwk 
of  a  more  substantial  dwelling  for  Mr.  Hamlin.  It  is  still  standing  as  a  part  of  the  residence 
of  Mr.  Hunneberg. 

In  1864,  the  mill  property  passed  to  the  hands  of  .1.  F.  Sanford.  who  removed  to  Lavalle 
and  took  immediate  charge  of  it.  A  flour-barrel  factory  was  soon  established  in  connection 
witli  the  saw-mill.  Both  institutions  were  carried  on  successfully  for  a  few  years.  The  manu- 
facture of  broom-handles  also  became  a  part  of  the  enterprise.  In  1869,  Mr.  Sanford  turned 
Ins  attention  to  the  building  of  a  grist-mill,  to  lie  propelled  by  the  same  water-power  employed 
in  running  the  saw-mill,  barrel  factory,  etc.  A  large  three-story  building  was  erected  just 
below  the  dam,  and,  the  necessary  machinery  being  procured,  the  citizens  of  Lavalle  were  soon 
enabled  to  use  home-made  flour.  The  grist-mill  is  now  the  property  of  Lyman  Beery  and  Theo- 
dore Yager.       It  has  three  run  of  stones,  which  are  employed  principally  on  custom  work. 

In  187  4,  the  old  machinery  in  the  saw-mill  was  taken  out  and  the  establishment  fitted  up 
for  the  manufacture  of  staves,  by  Stafford  &  Co.,  of  Reedsburg,  who  had  rented  the  building  and 
a  certain  portion  of  the  water-power  for  a  term  of  three  years.  In  1876,  Messrs.  Keith  \  Pad- 
dock, who  also  own  and  conduct  the  Reedsburg  stave-mill,  obtained  control  of  the  concern.  In 
the  fall  of  the  same  year,  a  building  was  erected  a  short  distance  above  the  dam.  In  it  were 
placed  a  steam  boiler  and  engine  and  other  necessary  machinery  for  the  manufacture  of  staves. 
Work  was  commenced  and  carried  on  until  the  L5th  of  June,  L878,  when  the  establishment  was 
destroyed  by  fire,  at  an  estimated  loss  of  $1,200.  Immediate  preparations  were  made  for  occu- 
pying the  old  saw-mill  building,  and,  in  due  course  of  time  the  buzz  of  busy  saws  again  echoed 
in  the  cpiiet  precincts  of  Lavalle.  The  capacity  of  this  mill  is  about  500  staves  an  hour.  In 
L879,  the  combined  product  of  Messrs.  Keith  &  Paddock's  Lavalle  and  Reedsburg  Mills  was 
1,500,000  staves.  A.  E.  Miller  is  Superintendent  of  both  establishments.  The  surrounding 
country,  being  heavily  wooded  with  oak  and  basswood,  furnishes  an  inexhaustible  supply  of 
profitable  employment  to  large  numbers  of  industrious  citizei^.  The  man- 
ufacturers find  a  ready  market  for  their  work  in  the  leading  cities  of  the  West,  the  major  part 
of  it  being  shipped  to  Chicago,  where.it  is  made  into  pork  and  Hour  barrels. 

In  1*74.  the  Northwestern  Hoop-Pole  Company,  of  Chicago,  put  up  a  steam  mill  in  the 
eastern  part  of  Lavalle,  in  which  machinery  for  the  manufacture  of  hoop-poles  and  dressing  of 
staves  was  placed.     The  business  has  been  conducted  with  varied  success  up  to  the  present  time. 

In  1878,  F.  Itickeii  set  up  a  carding  machine  in  the  upper  part  of  the  stave-mill,  where  he 
does  local  carding  on  a  small  scale. 


HISTOID    OF    SACK    COUNTY.  013 

So  much  for  the  manufacturing  interests  of  Lavalle.  The  early  growth  of  the  place  was 
necessarily  slow,  situated  as  it  was  in  a  dense  wilderness,  scarcely  accessible  to  ordinary  road 
wagons.  But  the  pioneer's  first  pathway  is  always  rough,  and  he  is  thankful  if  he  can  but  dis- 
cern the  outlines  of  even  an  Indian  trail.  New-comers  gradually  found  their  way  inti 
hills  and  valleys,  which  weresoon  settled  upon  and  cultivated.  A  school  was  established  in  the 
tall  of  1855.  It  was  held  in  a  little  shanty  just  north  of  the  present  residence  of  I!  <i.  Pad- 
dock. There  are  no  records  of  this  school  prior  to  1865.  [n  1859,  the  district  built 
spacious  schoolhouse,  which  was  occupied  until  1875,  when  the  present  very  creditable  temple  of 
learning  was  constructed,  at  a  cost  of  S 1  .son.  the  old  schoolhouse  being  converted  into  a  town 
hall.  At  the  end  of  the  school  year  of  1879,  there  were  127  pupils  in  the  district  over  four  and 
under  twenty  years  of  age  who  had  attended  school.  There  are  two  departments,  Marion  Groat 
and  Charlotte  Beauchat  presiding  over  them  as  Principal  and  Assistant  respectively. 

A  post  office  was  established  in  the  spring  of  1856,  with  S.  I'.  Harney  as  Postmaster.  It 
was  what  was  then  commonly  known  as  a  special  office,  the  mail  being  carried  from  Reedsburg 
by  the  citizens,  who  at  first  were  in  the  habit  of  having  a  meeting  anil  "  drawing  cuts  '  to 
decide  who  should  carry  the  mail  for  the  next  two  weeks.  W.  II.  Young  is  said  to  have  been 
the  first  victim  of  the  •■  cut  system."  Finally  a  subscription  was  taken  up  and  a  regular  mail 
carrier  employed.  This  continued  until  the  railroad  reached  the  place  in  LS72.  Mr.  Barney 
held  the  office  until  1864.  It  then  became  what  Mr.  Barney  aptly  terms  a  "a  political  office," 
requiring  the  special  attention  of  an  individual  with  strong  party  leanings  and  more  or  less 
political  influence.  William  P.  <.'obl>  was  selected  to  supplant  Mr.  Barney,  but  he  lived  only  a 
few  months,  and  upon  his  death  J.  F.  Sanford,  one  of  Mr.  Cobb's  sureties,  was  appointed.  Mr. 
Sanford  held  it  ten  years,  and  resigned  in  favor  of  William  11.  Croft,  who.  in  the  spring  of  L876, 
withdrew  in  favor  Mr.  B.  G.  Paddock,  more  commonly  known  as  "  Ben,"  who  is  the  present 
incumbent. 

While  the  people  of  Lavalle  are  all  law-abiding  Christians,  their  religious  enthusiasm  has 
never  led  them  to  erect  extravagant  temples.    Methodist  meetings  were  held  in  the  place  as  early 

as  1  856,  soon  after  the  construed f  the  "  shanty  schoolhouse."     Stated  services  have  been  of 

frequent  occurrence  since.  The  Adventists,  existing  in  very  limited  numbers  until  recently, 
have  also  held  meetings.  Sanford's  Hall.  Field's  Hall  and  Odd  Fellows'  Hall  have  been  used  by 
both  denominations.  In  1*7S.  the  Adventists  built  a  neat  church  edifice.  Among  the  sub- 
scriber- to  the  fund  were  Elder  Groat,  of  Ironton  ;  J.  Abbott  Douglass,  Robert  White,  W.  11. 
Field.  B.  ('.  Douglass  and  J.  'N.  Nye.     Elders  Graves  and  Hitchcock  have  supplied  the  pulpit. 

In  December.  ls75.  a  lodge  of  Odd  Fellows — Lavalle  Lodge,  No.  244 — was  chartered,  with 
II.  A.  Sturges,  H.  P.  Apker,  Wenz  Mihlbauer,  Asa  Gale,  R.  W.  Clarke  and  Frank  P.  Sanford 
as  charter  members.  The  P.  G.'s  in  the  lodge  tire  Messrs.  Sanford,  Apker',  Muhlbauer,  Sturges, 
dale.   A.  Found.  F.  Myer  and  B.   Douglass.      There  are  about  thirty  members. 

The  temperance  cause  has  received  considerable  encouragement  in  Lavalle.  Probably  the 
most  effective  organization  of  this  character  in  its  history  was  accomplished  in  August,  1879, 
when  a  Good  Templar's  Lodge  was  instituted.  The  charter  members  were  Mary.  Fannie  and 
Parker  Apker,  W.  Bierd,  A.  Clement.  II.  W.  Douglass.  J.  A.  Douglass,  Henry  Eger,  Alice 
Graham,  Annie  Head,  Seth  Kingsley,  W.  Marden,  II.  Paddock,  Dell  Sanborn.  Charles  Sander-;. 
Milo  Seeley,  Mrs.  A.  Pound  and  Robert  Wilkie.  II.  W.  Douglass  was  the  first  W.  C.  T. :  the 
present   is  Herbert  Paddock.      The  lodge  is  in  g 1  working  condition. 

Before  the  railroad  reached  Lavalle  the  traveling  public  were  accommodated  by  C.  Ilenne- 
berg.  Upon  the  completion  of  the  railroad  in  1872,  J.  F.  Sanford  enlarged  his  residence,  ate; 
converted  it  into  a  hotel.     W.  X.  Carver  is  the  present  lessee  of  the  Sanford  House. 

The  town  of  Lavalle  was  formerly  a.  part  of  the  town  of  Marston,  in  which  was  also  included 
the  territory  of  what  is  now  the  towns  of  Woodland,  Washington  and  Ironton.  The  two  former 
were  set  off  as  separate  towns,  leaving  what  are  now  Ironton  and  Lavalle,  the  town  of  Marston. 
A  petition  was  -cut  to  the  Hoard  of  Supervisors,  praying  for  a  change  in  mime  from  Marston 
to  Lavalle,  but  the  prayer  was  not  granted.      The  inhabitants  of  the  smith  end  of  the  town  then 


614  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

petitioned  to  be  set  off  as  a  separate  town.  To  this,  the  citizens  of  the  north  end,  for  some 
reason  best  known  to  themselves,  demurred,  but  the  Ironton  people  succeeded  in  carrying 
through  the  project,  and  the  town  of  Ironton  was  the  result.  This  naturally  left  the  records 
of  all  the  territory  in  question  in  possession  of  the  town  of  Marston  (now  Lavalle),  and  it  was  con- 
sidered a  pretty  good  joke  when  the  town  of  Ironton  found  itself  compelled  to  make  a  tran- 
script of  them  at  its  own  expense.  Marston  soon  after  became,  as  it  is  now,  the  town  of  Lavalle, 
and  every  one  was  happy. 

The  village  of  Lavalle  now  contains  three  general  stores,  one  hardware,  one  drug,  and  one 
hardware  and  grocery  store  ;  one  hotel,  two  blacksmith-shops,  one  wagon-shop,  one  livery-stable, 
one  shoe-shop,  millinery  store,  one  saloon,  one  stave-mill,  one  hoop-pole  factory,  one  grist- 
mill, one  carding-mill,  one  graded  school,  one  church,  one  Odd  Fellows'  Lodge,  one  Good  Tem- 
plars' Lodge,  and  has  one  doctor. 

TOWN  OF  WASHINGTON. 

This  town  is  situated  in  the  western  tier  of  towns  in  Sauk  County,  and  twelve  miles  south 
of  the  north  line  of  the  county.  The  territory  included  within  the  limits  of  the  town  was  origin- 
ally a  part  of  the  town  of  Eagle,  subsequently  was  organized  as  the  town  of  Marston,  in  con- 
nection  with  the  townships  now  known  as  [ronton  and  Lavalle,  and,  on  the  1st  of  April,  1856, 
the  town  of  Washington  was  organized.  The  town  boundaries  included  the  present  territory. 
Town  11  north,  Range  8  east,  together  with  the  two  tiers  of  sections  lying  directly  on  the 
north,  being  a  part  of  Town  12  north,  Range  3  east,  making  the  town  eight  miles  north  and 
south,  and  six  miles  east  and  west,  in  extent.  The  first  election  was  held  in  the  schoolhotise.  on 
Section  15,  April  1,  1856.  The  inspectors  of  election  were  II.  W.  Reeve  and  Nelson  Wheeler. 
The  whole  number  of  votes  cast  was  seventy-five.  The  officers  elected  were  D.  II.  Roland. 
Chairman;  Arva  Frost,  Joshua  Holmes.  Supervisors;  E.  S.  Drake.  Clerk;  H.  W.  Reeve, 
Superintendent  of  Schools  :  G.  W.Gray,  Treasurer  :  Ira  Jones,  Assessor  :  Nelson  Wheeler, 
Thomas  J.  Gray,  Justices  of  the  Peace:  <!.  V.  Ostrander,  Thomas  DeVoe,  Samuel  Drake,  Con- 
stables. 

Subsequently,  the  two  tiers  of  sections  from  Town  12,  Range  -\  were  cut  off  and  annexed 
to  t  lie  Town  of  Ironton,  leaving  the  town  in  its  present  form,  that  of  a  Government  township 
of  thirty-six  sections. 

The  surface  features  are  generally  of  an  uneven  character.  One  wide  ridge  extends  north 
and  south,  through  the  western  part  of  the  town,  on  a  line  north  from  Sections  32  and  33, 
swinging  slightly  to  the  west  on  Sections  ii  .and  7.  This  ridge  varies  in  width,  being  from  two 
to  three  miles  wide.  Originally,  it  was  heavily  timbered,  but  at  this  time  it  contains  many 
well  cultivated  farms.  Another  wide  ridge  extends  eastward  from  Sections  2'.'  and  32  to  the 
east  line  of  the  town,  widening  out  on  Sections  26  and  25.  The  main  ridges  form  the  division 
between  the  bead-w at'ers  of  several  streams.  From  these  ridges  extend  lateral  ridges  or  spurs, 
generally  at  righl  angles,  ^uitc  an  extensive  and  rich  valley  sets  in  near  the  northeastern 
part  of  the  town,  and  extends  in  a  southwesterly  direction  to  Section  21.  On  the  uplands,  the 
soil  is  a  strong  clay  loam,  and  in  the  valleys  a  rich  black  loam,  well  adapted,  in  both  localities, 
to  all  products  of  this  latitude.  Tame  grasses  grow  luxuriantly  on  both  uplands  and  valleys. 
A  large  portion  of  the  town  was  originally  heavily  timbered.  The  exceptions  were  portions 
of  the  south  ridge  and  the  valley  mentioned  above.  A  second  growth  of  timber  now  covers 
such  portions  ,,f  that  territory  as  are  not  under  cultivation.  The  timber  throughout  the  town  is 
wry  thrifty,  and,  in  many  places,  large  and  clear.  Trees  two  feel  iii  diameter  and  clear  of  limbs 
ami  knots  for  the  first  fifty  feet,  are  common.  Stave  bolts  and  wagon  lumber  form  quite  an  im- 
portant part  of  the  products  of  the  town.  The  variet  ies  of  timber  consist  of  oak,  in  its  several 
kinds  of  white,  black  and  red:  white  ash,  hickory,  hasswood.  elm,  hard  and  soft  maple,  butter- 
nut, ironwood  ami  cherry.  The  several  varieties  of  oak  constitute  a  large  proportion  of  the 
timber. 

The  town  is  remarkably  well  supplied  with  water  by  its  numerous  creeks  and  springs.  In 
the  valleys,  at  the  base  of  the  ridges,  tine  springs  of  cold  water  abound.      Their  number  exceeds 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK     COUNTY.  615 

hundred.     These  springs  form  clear  brooks  of  never-failing  water,  which  area  greal  con- 
e  to  the  farmers  for  the  watering  of  stock.    Windmills  are  almost  unknown.  On  the  highest 

ridges,  good  water  is  obtained  at  an  average  depth  of  seventy-five  feel.  Narrows  <  'reek  and  its  trib- 
utaries flow  through  the  northeastern  part  of  the  town,  and  tributaries  of  Honey  <  'reek  through  the 
southeastern,  of  Hear  Creek  through  the  southwestern,  and  of  Willow  Creek  through  the  north- 
western part.     Speckled  trout  were  once  quite  plenty  in  the  latter  streams  in  early   days.      At 

this  time,  they  are  not  found  in  numbers  great  enough  to  satisfy  the  lovers  of  the  rod  and  line. 

The  rock  is  composed  of  lime,  flint  and  sandstone.  One  large  limekiln  is  in  successful 
operation  on  Frederic  Rowe's  farm,  on  Section  li.  and  another  has  been  recently  started  by  Gr. 
L.  Sebring,  on  Section  2. 

There  are  two  posl  offices  in  the  town.  The  Sandusky  Post  Office  was  established  in  the 
fall  of  L855.  The  first  Postmaster  was  William  Dano.  and  the  present  is  II.  W.  Reeve.  The 
office  is  situated  at  the  northwestern  corner  of  Section  33.  For  the  past  fifteen  years,  the  office 
has  had  four  mails  a  week.  Arrangements  have  been  perfected  by  which  it  is  expected  soon  to 
have  a  daily  mail.  The  second  office  was  established  February.  22,  1880.  It  is  called Tuckerville, 
and  is  situated  on  the  north  side  of  Section  14.  John  T.  Pollock  is  Postmaster.  Mails  arrive 
and  depart  on  Wednesdays  and  Saturdays. 

There  are  ten  school  buildings  in  the  town:  all  frame  but  one.  which  is  of  logs.  The  first 
mse  was  built  on  Section  2,  in  1854.  School  was  taught  by  Miss  Jane  Wheeler.  R.  0. 
Myers  was  Clerk  of  the  district,  and  Nelson  Wheeler,  Director. 

The  first  store  was  opened  and  kept  by  William  Dano  and  J.  Holmes,  at  Sandusky,  in  the 
L855;  the  second  by  Robert  Hawke,  and  the  third  by  II.  W.  Reeve,  opened  in  the 
spring  it'  1861.  Mr.  Reeve  is  still  in  business  at  this  writing  (1880).  Another  is  kept  by  Fred 
Zweig,  also  at  Sandusky.      The  two  latter  are  all  that  are  in  operation  at  this  time. 

Tb  sre  are  four  churches  in  the  town.  The  first  was  built  by  the  Sandusky  Society  of  the 
Evangelical  Association  of  North  America.  The  building  was  erected  on  land  donated  by  Mr. 
C.  -I.  II.  Erffmeyer,  on  Section  27,  in  October,  1864.  Cost  of  building,  $400.  The  society 
■anizcd  at  a  meeting  held  at  the  house  of  Charles  Schluter,  June  5,  1862.  Trustees 
were  elected — Frederic  Schoephoister  for  one  year,  Henry  Ties  for  two  years  and  Charles 
Schluter  for  three  years.  C.  J.  H.  Erffmeyer  was  Chairman  of  the  meeting,  and  the  Rev. 
Joseph  Harlacher,  Secretary.  Mr.  Erffmeyer  donated  one  acre  of  land  in  the  northeast  quarter 
of  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  27  for  church  and  cemetery  ;  in  consideration  of  which,  he 
was  voted  lots  free  for  a  family  burying-ground.  Rev.  Joseph  Harlacher  was  the  first  Pastor. 
Among  the  first  members  were  Charles  Schluter,  Fred  Schoephoister.  Henry  Ties.  <  'hris  Schluter, 
C.  J.  H.  Erffmeyer,  John  Schoephoister.  Christian  Uphoff,  Ernest  Biernhiet  and  Chris  Gieseke. 
The  present  membership  is  about  forty  families.      The  present  Pastor  is  the  Rev.  . 

St.  Paul's  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  is  situated  on  the  north  side  of  Section  26.  This 
society  was  organized  about  1864.  The  first  regular  Pastor  was  the  Rev.  A.  Susner.  Six  years 
•  to  this,  meetings  were  held  in  private  houses  by  various  traveling  ministers.  The  first 
meeting  was  held  in  the  log  cabin  of  Mr.  Charles  Brandt,  in  1858;  the  old  house  still  stands. 
Among  the  first  members  were  Charles  Brandt,  Frederic  Brandt,  Henry  Brandt,  John  Wise, 
Chris  Krueger  and  Mr.  Westedt.  The  church  was  built  in  October.  1871,  at  a  cost  of  about 
8400.  The  membership  was  thirty-one  families:  Trustees,  Charles  Muchow,  Aug  Krueger  and 
William  Krueger:   Pastor,  Rev.  M.  (.'bins. 

The  society  known  as  the  United  Brethren  was  organized  about  1868,  and  meetings  were 
held  in  private  houses.  The  first  Pastor  was  the  Rev.  George  Hickey.  In  1876,  a  very  neat 
and  roomy  church  was  built  at  a  point  known  as  Tuckerville,  on  the  north  side  of  Section  14, 
and  dedicated  the  last  Sunday  of  June,  1877.  The  Pastor  at  that  time  was  the  Rev.  .lames 
Aldricli.  The  cost  of  the  building  was  about  81,100.  Among  those  who  contributed  toward 
the  building  of  the  church  may  be  mentioned  John  Shoup,  Nelson  Blood,  William  Blackburn, 
Levi  Purdy  and  Philip  Apple;  Adam  Tucker  donated  the  site.  The  present  Pastor  is  Rev.  J. 
Good.     The   first    Baptist    services   were   held  in  the  schoolhouse  on   Section  27.  about  1869, 


616  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

Mr.  John  Seamans  officiating.  About  1872,  the  society  was  organized,  the  first  regular  Pastor 
being  Rev.  Harvey  Bacon.  In  1875,  a  building  was  bought,  situated  on  Section  34,  that  is  used 
as  a  church.     The  present  membership  is  fourteen,  and  Mr.  A.  L.  Prouty  is  Pastor. 

The  Methodists  have  no  church  building  within  the  limits  of  the  town  of  Washington. 
They  are  connected  with  the  Ironton  Church,  a  history  of  which  is  given  in  that  of  the  town  of 
Ironton.  The  first  Methodist  services  held  in  the  town  of  Washington  were  conducted  at  the 
schoolhouse  on  Section  2,  in  the  summer  of  1855.  Preaching  was  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hall.  The 
church  at  Ironton  was  built  in  1863,  and  the  present  Pastor  is  Elder  George  Tyake. 

Forest  Lodge,  No.  106,  I.  0.  0.  F.,  was  instituted  about  1863,  J.  G.  Blakeslee,  D.  D.  Cj. 
M.,  of  Ironton,  doing  the  work.  The  lodge  was  instituted  in  Reeve's  Hall,  Sandusky.  D.  B. 
Marah  was  elected  N.  G.,  and  H.  W.  Reeve,  R.  S.  The  lodge  had  a  membership  of  thirty-five. 
About  1873,  the  charter  was  surrendered  by  consent  of  the  members. 

The  Good  Templars  had  an  organization  in  this  town  in  1867.  Meetings  were  held  in  the 
Sandusky  schoolhouse  at  first,  and  subsequently  in  Reeve's  Hall.  The  lodge  was  organized  by 
Miss  Emery  (State  Lecturer).     It  only  existed  about  three  years. 

There  are  several  steam  saw-mills,  one  water-power  grist  and  flouring  mill  and  one  cheese 
factory  in  the  town.  In  addition  to  these  should  be  mentioned  several  cooper-shops  and  a  few 
blacksmith-shops.  Mr.  William  Schoephoister  is  rebuilding  his  steam  saw-mill  on  Section  22. 
Its  capacity  will  be  6,000  feet  per  day.  Hardwood  is  the  principal  timber  in  use  ;  much  of  it  is 
worked  up  into  wagon  material ;  shipping-point,  Reedsburg.  E.  &  H.  Staples  have  a  steam 
saw-mill  in  operation  on  Section  33.  Another  is  run  by  Charles  Nebel  on  Section  31.  John 
Williams  has  a  new  grist  and  flouring  mill  on  Section  14,  run  by  water-power ;  capacity,  100 
bushels  per  day.  A  cheese  factory  is  in  operation  at  Tuckerville ;  run  by  Edwin  Booker, 
lessee ;  capacity,  400  pounds  per  day.  A  cooper-shop  at  Sandusky  is  owned  and  run  by 
Thomas  Lyndon,  and  doing  a  good  business.  Several  others  are  operated  in  different  parts  of  the 
town  by  various  parties. 

The  first  white  settler  in  the  original  town  of  Washington  was  Washington  Gray.  He  built 
his  log  cabin  on  Section  35,  Town  12,  Range  3,  in  the  spring  of  1850.  He  was  followed  in 
November  of  the  same  year  by  R.  O.  Myers,  who  located  on  Section  3,  Town  11,  Range  3. 
As  that  portion  of  Town  12  on  which  Gray  settled  was  subsequently  set  off  and  attached  to 
Ironton,  Mr.  Myers  is  left  the  first  settler  in  the  town  of  Washington,  in  its  present  form. 
The  next  settler  after  Mr.  Myers  was  Sevyer  Selden,  who  located  on  Section  2,  Town  11, 
Range  3,  where  he  still  resides.  Nelson  and  John  Wheeler  followed,  settling  on  Section  35, 
Town  12,  Range  3.  From  1852  to  1856,  the  town  settled  very  rapidly-  Among  those  who 
came  in  about  this  time  may  be  mentioned  Clark  Miller  and  family,  1852  ;  Campbell  Miller, 
L852;  Lewis  Lumery,  1852;  E.  S.  Drake,  1853;  D.  H.  Boland,  Doc  and  Edward  Davison, 
'/,.  Staples,  the  Strouds,  William  Dano,  J.  Holmes,  H.  W.  Reeve,  Gilbert  Wheeler,  Jeremiah  k 
C.  1!.  Buel,  Addison  Hale,  A.  C.  Harris,  Philip  and  George  Apple,  Samuel  Thompson,  Timothy 
Chapman.     The  first  German  settler  was  Charles  Schluter,  coining  in  1856. 

Tin-  raising  of  log  houses  was  the  order  of  the  day.  In  fact,  it  became  quite  a  tax  on  the 
time  i.if  the  lirst  settlers.  Some  weeks  they  were  away  from  home  at  raisings  five  days  out  of 
n  ;  but,  as  they  were  glad  to  get  neighbors,  the  service  was  rendered  cheerfully.  Mr. 
Myers  says  the  first  time  lie  saw  an  assessor  was  when  a  gentleman  came  up  from  Sauk  City, 
assessing  the  town  of  Reedsburg.  He  was  warned  out  to  do  road  work  on  a  slough  five  miles 
from  his  home,  by  the  Pathmaster  of  his  road  district,  and  who  was  living  at  Ca^enovia,  eight 
miles  distant. 

Tin'  first  frame  house  in  the  town  was  built  by  Gilbert   Wheeler  on  Section  14. 

The  first  mill  was  built  by  William  Cobb  and  II.  W.  Reeve,  a  steam  saw-mill,  situated 
near  Sandusky,  on  Section  32  ;   sawing  commenced  January  1,  1857. 

The  first  grist-mill  was  built  in  1*79,  on  Section  14,  by  John  Williams  (water-power). 

The  first  post  office  established  was  the  Sandusky  office;  William  Dano,  Postmaster, 
appointed  in  the  fall  of  1855. 


HISTORY    OF  SAUK    COUNT'S  617 

The  first  schoolhouse  was  built  on  Section  2,  in  1854;  Miss  Jane  Wheeler  was  the  first 
teacher.     Previous  to  this,  in  L853,  Miss  Laura  Tucker  had  taught  school  in  a  private  house. 

The  first  church  was  built  on  Section  27,  and  dedicated  October  2,  L864,  by  the  Sandusky 
of  the  Evangelical  Association  of  North  America;  Joseph  Harlach,  Pastor. 

The  first  religious  meetings  are  believed  to  have  been  held  by  the  Methodists,  in  the  fall  of 
lS.r>4.  in  the  schoolhouse  on  Section  2;  Rev.  Mr.  Hall  officiating.  Rumors  of  meetings  held  in 
private  houses,  prior  to  this  date,  may  have  some  foundation,  but  nothing  positive  is  known. 

The  first  deatli  of  a  white  person  is  believed  to  have  been  that  of  a  young  boy  named  Willie 
Beman,  which  occurred  in  the  fall  of  1853. 

A  daughter  of  Mr.  Aden  Tucker  died  in  August,  1854,  and  a  daughter  of  Samuel  Welch 
September  11,  L854. 

The  early  marriages  were  Isaac  Frost,  to  Mary  Wheeler,  in  the  spring  of  1S55;  L.  Acker- 
man,  to  Jane  Wheeler. 

The  first  white  child  born  in  the  town  was  of  the  family  of  Washington  and  Frances  Gray, 
born  in  1852. 

In  the  spring  of  1865,  indications  of  carbon  oil  were  found  on  the  surface  of  a  spring,  on 
the  farm  of  J.  C.  Piper,  Section  36,  Washington.  Two  companies  were  at  once  organized,  with 
a  view  of  developing  the  oil  business  in  this  town.  Each  of  them  leased  about  a  thousand  acres 
of  land  in  the  vicinity  of  the  discovery.  One  was  composed  mostly  of  parties  from  Sauk  City  ; 
the  other  from  citizens  of  the  town  and  other  parts  of  the  county.  The  Sauk  City  Oil  Com- 
pany procured  an  engine  and  boiler  and  drilling  apparatus;  an  expert  was  employed,  and  the 
drilling  commenced.  Excitement  ran  high.  Fabulous  prices  were  asked  for  land  in  the  vicinity. 
Parties  by  the  name  of  Long  &  Perkins"  built  a  hotel  near  the  proposed  well. 

The  drilling  progressed  to  the  depth  of  138  feet,  when  the  drill  was  lost.  Shortly  after- 
ward the  work  was  abandoned.  The  excitement  abated,  and  the  citizens  of  Washington  awoke 
from  their  dreams  of  sudden  prosperity  to  the  fact  that  they  were  only  an  agricultural  people. 

<  )n  a  Saturday  evening,  shortly  after  the  New  Ulm  massacre  of  Minnesota,  when  the  people 
living  on  the  frontier  were  excusably  nervous  on  the  subject  of  Indians,  a  Mrs.  Stambaugh, 
living  a  mile  and  a  half  northwest  of  Sandusky,  seeing,  as  she  supposed,  a  party  of  Indians  pass 

through  the  w is  near  her  place,  took  her  little  ones  and  tied  to  Mr.   Hart's,  one  of  her  nearest 

neighbors,  and  sought  protection.  On  hearing  her  story,  the  news  soon  spread,  and,  by  common 
consent,  the  neighboring  settlers  gathered  with  their  wives  and  children  at  the  Hart  place, 
taking  with  them  only  such  weapons  and  household  goods  as  they  could  conveniently  carry. 
Here  they  made  a  stand,  determined  to  sell  their  lives  as  dearly  as  possible. 

Fort  Hart  was  soon  in  order  to  resist  an  attack.  Windows  and  doors  were  barricaded; 
weapons,  from  a  rifle  to  a  pitchfork,  put  in  order.  A  young  man  living  further  south,  and  who 
happened  to  be  at  Hart's,  mounted  his  horse  and  made  a  bold  push  for  home.  On  the  way,  he 
spread  the  alarm  without  stopping  to  enter  into  particulars.  As  he  passed  Mr.  Reeve's  place,  on 
a  dead  run,  he  made  out  to  shout,  "  Oh,  Harvey,  tin1  Indian*  <ir<-  rumiiuj  ;  tin-  woods  are  full 
of  th<  in."  and  passed  on  like  the  wind.  This  very  naturally  excited  Mr.  Reeve's  fears.  And 
he  prepared  to  put  his  cabin  on  a  war  footing.  Bullets  were  run  ;  the  rifle  loaded  ;  corn  knives 
and  scythes  placed  at  hand.  Barricades  were  erected,  and  things  began  to  look  as  though  no 
small  hand  of  Indians  would  have  any  business  with  that  ranche.  About  this  time,  neighbor 
Joseph  Powell  put  in  an  appearance  at  the  Reeve  fortress.  He  and  Mr.  Reeve  determined  to 
reconnoiter  Fort  Hurt.  At  great  risk  of  being  shot  for  redskins,  they  made  out  to  gain  admis- 
sion to  this  formidable  place.  Here  they  found  about,  thirty  men,  women  and  children  crowded 
into  one  small  room,  the  floor  covered  with  bedding  and  such  household  goods  as  the  refugees  in 
their  flight  had  brought  with  them;  women  and  children,  pale  and  trembling;  men  evidently 
nervous,  yet  pretending  to  be  cool.  All  sorts  of  weapons  hail  been  pressed  into  the  service,  from 
a  flint-lock  rifle  to  a  brush  scythe.  It  was  certain  that  no  scalps  would  he  taken  here  without  a 
desperate  struggle.  One  old  man  with  considerable  bravado  opened  the  door  and  called  out — 
"Come  on,  ye  blood-thirsty  savages."   but  shut  it  very  hastily  for  fear  of  being  taken  at  his  word. 


618  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

Capt.  Reeve  and  the  veteran  Powell  watching  an  opportunity  when  no  painted  warriors  were  in 
sight  stole  quietly  back  to  the  protection  of  their  families.  Greatly  to  Mr.  Powell's  alarm,  he 
found  his  home  deserted.  It  was  plain  the  wife  and  little  ones  were  prisoners  in  the  hands  of 
the  merciless  savages.  In  fear  and  trembling  he  made  a  closer  search  of  the  premises,  expect- 
ing every  moment  to  stumble  upon  the  murdered  remains  of  some  of  his  dear  ones.  Finally,  a 
faint  voice  from  the  log  barn-loft  reached  him.  Greatly  to  his  relief  he  found  them  all  safely 
hidden  away  under  the  hay.  Mr.  Reeve,  in  order  to  allay  the  fears  of  his  family,  pretended  to 
doubt  the  actual  presence  of  any  Indians  and  went  to  bed,  hut  >/>,/  to  sleep.  His  wife,  not  satis- 
fied witli  this  arrangement,  spent  the  long  night  in  anxious  watching.  She  was  very  positive 
that,  if  they  were  permitted  to  live  till  another  day,  they  should  go  back  to  Ohio  at  once.  The 
long  night  passed  without  an  unusual  sound.  The  clear  light  of  day  brought  with  it  confidence 
and  hope.  The  garrison  at  Fort  Hart  ventured  on  an  investigation.  It  was  then  discovered  that 
Mrs.  Stambaugh's  ferocious  Indians  were  only  three  innocent  neighboring  hunters,  who,  in  passing 
her  place  in  the  dusk,  by  their  bronzed  faces  and  buckskin  suits,  had  caused  her  to  mistake  them 
for  Indians.     Thus  ended  the  great  Indian  scare  of  Sandusky. 

When  the  settlement  was  young,  one  summer  evening,  as  one  of  Sandusky's  fair  mothers 
was  wending  her  way  home  from  a  neighbor's,  accompanied  by  her  son,  a  hopeful  of  perhaps 
fifteen  years,  they  suddenly  discovered  a  large  black  animal  approaching  them.  Black  bears 
were  quite  common  in  those  early  days,  and,  recognizing  Bruin  at  once,  they  took  to  their  heels 
for  safety,  the  animal  lumbering  along  behind  them.  The  mother,  finding  that  she  was  likely  to 
be  left  behind  by  her  stalwart  son,  seized  him  by  the  coat-tails,  to  help  herself  to  escape  from 
the  savage  brute  in  pursuit.  Imagine  her  feelings  when  the  boy  tried  to  shake  her  off,  very 
coolly  observing,  "  What  is  tin-  use  of  us  both  being  •  </t  *//<  .•  "  but  the  mother  wouldn't  let  go,  and 
together  they  reached  their  gate,  only  a  few  steps  in  advance  of — not  a  great  hungry  bear,  but 
of  a  pet  black  calf. 

The  ] [ile  of  Washington,  like  their  neighbors  in  other  towns  of  Sauk  County,  date  many 

of  their  financial  troubles  back  to  the  hop  crash  of  18(38.  For  a  few  years  previous  to  that  year, 
the  growing  of  hops  had  been  very  remunerative.  The  yield  was  so  good  and  prices  so  fair, 
that  very  large  profits  were  realized.  Men  could  count  their  money  by  thousands  who  had  only 
had  hundreds  before.  It  got  so  that  a  man  who  was  known  to  have  a  hop-yard  was  counted 
financially  solid,  no  matter  how  small  the  yard.  An  extravagant  credit  was  given  the  hop- 
grower,  which  in  many  eases  was  injudiciously  used.  The  clearing  of  land  and  general  farming 
were  neglected :  many  spent  their  large  profits  lavishly  and  went  deeply  in  debt  on  the  strength 
of  their  expectations.  Suddenly  the  collapse  came,  as  it  always  does,  sooner  or  later,  in  such 
eases.  Good  crops  in  other  hop-growing  districts,  and  a  general  increased  production  through- 
out the  country,  caused  prices  to  tumble.  The  crop  of  1868  was  picked  on  the  expensive  prices 
of  previous  years,  and,  when  the  hops  should  have  been  marketed,  they  were  so  low  that  many 
held  on.  hoping  bo-  a  raise.  This  was  going  from  bad  to  worse,  as  the  prices  still  declined  :  ruin 
followed:  mortgages  and  executions  were  uncomfortably  common.  Many  have  never  recovered 
from  the  effects  of  the  disasters  of  that  time.  The  planter  did  not  suffer  alone;  all  classes,  mer- 
chants and  mechanics,  werecrippled  alike.  To  redeem  their  fortunes,  people  turned  their  atten- 
tion again  to  legitimate  farming.  Lands  were  cleared,  staple  products  cultivated,  more  attention 
given  to  stock  and  dairying,  and  to-day,  Washington  is  prosperous,  and  safer  by  far  than  she 
was  in  the  palmy  days  of  hop-growing. 

TOWN    OF    WINFIELD 

i-  formed  of  Township  No.  13  north.  Range  I  east,  and  contains  thirty-six  sections.  It  is 
situated  on  the  north  line  of  Sauk  County,  the  third  town  west  from  the  Wisconsin  River.  The 
territory  comprising  this  town  was  first  organized  as  n  pun  of  the  town  of  Baraboo,  and  was 
organized  as  the  town  of  Winfield  in  November,  L852.  The  first  Chairman  of  the  Town  Board 
whs  Ezra  Gregory;  <'lcrk,  Hiram  Pelton. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  619 

The  surface  of  the  town  is  formed  of  ridges  and  valleys,  with  stretches  of  table-land  on  the 
bluff;  soil,  black  ami  sandy  loam  in  the  valleys  ;  and  uplands,  clay  loam.  Water  is  abundant 
and  of  good  quality.     Good  springs  are  numerous.     Twin  Creeks  and  tributaries   How  from  the 

northern  part  of  the  town    to  the  southwest,  emptying  into  the  Baral >n  Section  31.     The 

head-waters  of  o  her  streams  form  in  tins  town.      The  rock  is  principally  sandstone. 

Many  picturesque  masses  of  Rock,  forming  bluffs  of  considerable  height,  add  greatly  to  the 
beauty  of  the  scenery.  The  town  contains  many  well-improved  farms,  tasty  residences  and  good 
outbuildings.  The  population  in  the  wesl  and  northeastern  parts  of  the  town  is  mostly  Irish. 
In  the  southeastern  and  central,  mostly  English  and  American. 

There  are  seven  school  buildings  generally  good  structures.  On  the  northeast  corner  of 
Section  21  is  a  fine  Catholic  Church,  situated  on  a  tract  of  four  acres  given  by  Mr.  Martin  Con- 
way for  church  purposes,  being  the  only  church  in  the  town.  People  of  other  denominations 
either  hold  services  in  the  schoolhouses,  or  go  to  Reedsburg,  which  is  not  far  distant. 

The  Catholic  society  was  formed  in  1867.  The  Trustees  were  Patrick  Dailey,  Patrick 
Whitty  and  Martin  Conway.  A  wooden  church  edifice  was  built  in  the  fall  of  1868,  at  a  cost 
of  over  $2,000.  The  Rev.  John  Conroy  was  the  first  priest.  lie  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev. 
B.  DeGoy,  and  he  by  Rev.  C.  Van  Droste,  who  is  in  charge  at  this  time.  The  membership 
numbers  about  seventy  families,  representing  the  towns  of  Winfield,  Lavalle  and  Seven  Mile 
Creek.      Service    is   held   in    the  church  every  alternate  Sunday. 

This  town  has  the  credit  of  being  the  first  in  which  hops  were  grown  in  Sauk  County.  In 
the  spring  of  1852,  Mr.  Jesse  Cottington  (one  of  the  pioneers  of  Winfield,  of  whom  a  biograph- 
ical sketch  is  given  elsewhere  in  tins  work  l  ordered  a  lot  of  hop  roots  from  the  yards  of  C.  I». 
Palmer.  Waterville,  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  he  had  been  for  several  years  overseer.  The 
roots  were  shipped  to  Milwaukee  by  boat,  ami  brought  from  Milwaukee  by  wagon  to  Reedsburg. 
Mr.  Amos  Cottington  brought  them  to  his  father's  in  Winfield.  Section  ^<>.  in  a  home-made 
wagon,  composed  of  a  dry-goods  box.  supported  on  running  gear,  the  wheels  of  which  were 
formed  of  sections  sawred  from  the  end  of  a  log.  Mr.  C.  planted  about  an  acre  of  hops  from 
these  roots,  but.  from  being  so  long  on  the  way,  many  of  them  had  become  damaged,  and  failed 
to  grow.  He  built  a  hop-kiln  of  logs,  size  li'x-Jd  feet,  without  windows  or  stove.  By  burning 
a  pit  of  charcoal,  he  procured  fuel  with  which  he  could  dry  his  hops.  The  charcoal  was  burned 
on  the  ground  floor,  in  such  a  manner  as  to  produce  the  desired  effect.  As  he  had  no  press,  the 
Imps  of  the  first  picking  were  stamped  by  foot  into  a  sack,  the  first  crop  yielding  only  150  pounds. 
Tin-  sack  of  Imp-  was  marketed  in  Columbus,  Columbia  Co.,  Wis.  The  transportation  is  worthy 
of  mention.  A  friend,  Mrs.  Van  Camp,  was  going  to  Columbus  on  a  visit ;  her  conveyance, 
one  horse  and  wagon.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cottington,  with  the  sack  of  hops,  accompanied  her. 
After  various  mishaps,  capsizes  and  breakdowns,  the  party  reached  Columbus,  where  the  hops 
were  sold  for  30  cents  per  pound.  So  the  receipts  of  the  first  Sauk  Co.  hop  crop  were  $45  in 
gold.  In  the  spring  of  the  year  following  his  first  planting,  Mr.  Cottington,  at  the  request  of 
Harvey  Canfield,  of  Baraboo,  sent  for  some  roots  for  him,  and  in  the  same  box  had  some  sent 
for  himself  to  complete  his  yard.  His  second  crop  amounted  to  2,000  pounds.  These  were 
sold  at  Madison  for  25  cents  per  pound.  Mr.  Cottington  supplied  roots  to  his  neighbors  and 
neighboring  towns,  and  thus  was  inaugurated  a  business  that,  in  a  few  years,  caused  almost  a 
revolution  in  the  agricultural  interests  of  the  county.  It  was  a  rival  in  a  small  way  to  the  gold 
excitement  of  California.     During  the  year  1867,  the  receipts  for  hops  in  this  countj  reached 

$2,000, i.     In  the  year  (1867).  Mr.  Cottington's  crop  sold  for  $8,000.    He  became  a' dealer  in 

hops,  and  handled  that  year  about  $200,000  worth. 

It  is  not  positively  known  who  was  the  first  actual  white  settler  in  Winfield.  It  is  reported 
that  a  man  by  the  name  of  Bowen  made  a  claim  in  the  southeastern  part  of  town  in  the  year 
1848,  ami  built  a  shanty.  Mr.  Alexander  Locke  claim-  to  have  built  the  first  shanty  in  the 
town.  He  came  to  Town  13,  Range  4,  now  Winfield.  in  April,  1849,  and  built  a  shanty.  12x12 
feet,  on  the  southeast  quarter  of  Section  34,  he  having  taken  that  tract  in  IMS,  by  land  war- 
rant.  Mr.  Leonard  and  George  Ilufl'nail  built  a  shanty  together,  to  the  north  of  Mr.  Locke,  ami 


620  HISTORY    OF   SAUK    COUNTY. 

the  same  spring  that  he  built  his  shanty.  Mr.  S.  J.  Seymour,  of  Dellona,  says,  in  regard  to  the 
early  settlement  of  Winfield,  that  he  was  on  Section  24,  of  this  town,  on  the  13th  day  of  June, 
1849,  looking  land;  that  he  found  Mr.  William  Andrews  with  his  two  sons  and  his  son-in-law,  named 
Mills,  eating  their  dinners  by  a  log  fire,  on  the  tract  of  land  now  owned  by  Mr.  Silas  Fish.  The 
party  had  come  up  from  Baraboo,  with  D.  K.  Noyes,  the  day  before,  who  had  shown  them  the 
land.  They  had  not.  as  yet,  built  even  a  shanty.  They  shortly  after  did  build  one  on  this 
tract.  And  in  the  fall  of  that  year,  Mr.  Seymour  helped  them  raise  a  log  house,  in  which  Mr. 
Andrews  made  his  home. 

Mr.  Seymour  further  says,  that,  about  the  first  of  June  of  the  same  year,  he  found 
some  land  newly  broken  on  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  36,  on  the  tract  of  land  now 
owned  by  Mr.  Powell  ;  that  he  was  informed  that  the  improvement  was  made  by  a  man  named 
Duncan.  He  was  not  aware  of  any  other  improved  claim  in  the  town  at  this  time.  He  after- 
ward helped  Mr.  Duncan  raise  his  house,  but  cannot  remember  whether  it  was  prior  to  raising 
the  Andrews  house  or  not.  He  also  states  that  Mr.  Mills  commenced  a  log  shanty  on  the  place 
now  owned  by  Mr.  Carlisle,  and  that  after  cutting  a  few  logs,  Mr.  Mills  met  with  a  serious 
accident,  cutting  one  of  his  legs  badly.  This  caused  him  to  leave  his  claim  and  go  East,  to  his 
home.  Mr.  John  Carlisle  came  in  1849,  and  bought  this  tract,  whether  from  the  original  claim- 
ant or  not  does  not  appear. 

Among  the  early  settlers  may  be  mentioned  John  Pelton  and  his  sons,  who  came  in  1850 ; 
Lachlan  and  Joseph  Mcintosh  came  in  April,  1851  ;  Robert  Greenwood  and  sons,  in  1851  ; 
Edward  Hemingway  in  1851  ;  George  F.  Lawson,  in  the  spring  of  1851  ;  Samuel  Montross,  in 
1852  ;  Jesse  and  Amos  Cottington,  February,  1852 ;  Thomas  Senogles,  July,  1852  ;  Peter  Golden, 
in   1850  :  John  Flynn,  in  1850. 

The  first  sehoolhouse  was  built  in  the  spring  of  1852,  and  was  situated  on  the  northeast 
quarter  of  Section  34,  near  the  road,  and  just  south  of  where  Mr.  Ransom's  house  now  stands; 
this  was  District  No.  1.  Mr.  Jesse  Cottington  remembers  helping  to  build  the  sehoolhouse,  for 
his  assessment  for  the  payment  of  glass,  sash,  etc.,  was  §1,  and,  not  having  that  amount  of 
money  by  him,  he  walked  to  Lyons  and  borrowed  it  of  a  member  of  his  family.  The  first  teacher 
was  Miss  Esther  Smith,  now  Mrs.  Jonathan  Nye.  Previous  to  this,  a  school  was  kept,  for  a  short 
time,  in  Mr.  A  Locke's  house,  by  a  Miss  Cole. 

District  No.  2  was  organized  October  7,  1852,  with  William  Andrews,  Clerk  ;  T.  C.  Safford, 
Director;  Thomas  Senogles,  Treasurer.  The  sehoolhouse  was  built  that  fall,  and  school  com- 
menced in  December,  with  Miss  C.  D.  Hastings,  teacher.  Her  contract  provided  for  twelve 
weeks'  school,  at  $2  per  week.  The  sehoolhouse  was  built  on  the  northeast  quarter  of  Section 
24.  The  new  house  was  built  in  the  summer  of  1875.  on  the  northeast  quarter  of  the  same 
section. 

Religious  services  were  first  held  in  Mr.  A.  Locke's  house,  next  in  William  Andrews'.  The 
Catholic  Church  was  built  in  1868,  being  the  only  church  building  in  the  town. 

The  first  white  child  born  in  this  town  was  Harriet  Locke,  daughter  of  Mr.  A.  Locke  (so 
says  Mr.  Locke).  The  first  death  was  that  of  a  Mr.  Barber,  who  died  about  1851.  Mr.  Leon- 
ard  also  died  at  an  early  day.  Mr.  James  Cottington,  who  came  to  the  town  in  1850,  died  Feb- 
ruary  II.  1855. 

Among  the  notable  features  of  the  town,  may  be  mentioned  the  large  apple  tree  in  the 
orchard  of  Mr.  C.  R.  Kelley.  The  variety  is  the  Pennsylvania  Red  Stripe ;  age,  twenty-eight 
years  ;  circumference,  sis  feel  ten  inches  near  the  ground ;  area  covered  by  the  top,  forty-six 
fort  east  and  west,  ami  forty-eight  feet  north  and  south.  The  tier  is  healthy,  and  the  fruit  large 
and  fine.  It  bore  twenty-six  bushels  of  apples  last  year.  Mr.  Kelley  also  has  a  curiosity  in  the 
shape  ofa  native  apple  tree.  The  tree  was  discovered  i>\  Mr.  Golden,  who  entered  the  land  in 
L850.  It  was  then  about  fifteen  years  old.  It  was  bearing  a  yellow,  sweet  apple,  about  the 
size  of  a  Transcendent  Crab.  Mr.  Kelley  has  cultivated  it.  ami  the  fruit  is  much  improved, 
being  now  as  large  as  an  average  Golden   Russet.     The  flavor  is  sweet  and  the  color  yellow. 


HISTORY    OF    SACK    COUNTY.  621 

The  wood  resembles  the  wild  crab  somewhat.     The  tree  is  now  nearly  ten  inches  in  diameter, 

and  has  borne,  this  year,  about  eight  bushels  of  fruit. 

The  question  is.  how  came  it  there  fifteen  years  in  advance  of  civilization  1 

LOGANVILLE    AND    TOWN    OF    WESTFIELD. 

This  town  is  six  miles  square,  Town  11,  Range  4,  and  is  situated  six  miles  east  of  the  west 
line  of  the  county,  and  twelve  miles  south  of  the  north  line.  The  territory  comprising  it  was  origi- 
nally a  part  of  the  township  of  Eagle,  and  was  set  off  from  the  town  of  Reedsburg,  to  which  it  sub- 
sequently belonged,  and  was  organized  as  Westfield  in  1854.  The  first  town  officers  were  :  J.  K. 
Thompson,  Chairman  :  Martin  JJavey  and  Henry  Nippert,  Supervisors;  William  Baird,  Clerk; 
R.  B.  Balcom,  Treasurer;  Chancy  P.  Logan,  Justice  of  the  Peace;  Lyman  Twist,  Assessor; 
N.  H.  Briggs,  Superintendent  of  Schools  ;   R.  T.  Root,  Constable. 

The  town  is  composed  of  hills  and  valleys,  ranging  north  and  south  in  the  central  and 
western  parts,  and  east  and  west  in  the  eastern.  The  soil  is  clay  loam  on  the  uplands  and  a 
black  loam  in  the  valleys.  Strong' and  fertile,  even  to  the  summit  of  ridges,  tame  grasses  and  all 
products  common  to  this  latitude  are  grown  very  successfully. 

The  rock  is  composed  of  lime  and  sand  stone.  In  the  western  part  of  the  town  several  lime- 
kilns are  in  successful  operation. 

The  timber  is  abundant,  and  principally  of  the  different  varieties  of  oak  (white,  red  and 
black).  Maple,  hickory,  basswood  and  elm  are  found  in  considerable  quantities.  There  are  no 
large  marshes. 

The  town  is  watered  by  Narrows  Creek  and  its  tributaries.  A  great  number  of  natural 
flowing  springs  are  found.  Good  well  water  is  obtained  at  an  average  depth  of  forty  feet.  The 
advantages  of  water,  while  both  valleys  and  uplands  are  so  productive  of  grass,  makes  the  grow- 
ing of  stock  very  profitable. 

Fully  three-fourths  of  the  inhabitants  are  German  ;  the  balance  is  made  up  of  Americans, 
Irish  and  English.      The  market  towns  are  Ableman  and  Reedsburg. 

A  good  water  power  is  found  at  the  village  of  Loganville,  where  Mr.  Frank  Dorn  has  a 
grist-mill  in  operation.  Iron  ore  has  been  found  in  the  town  in  quantities  that  promise  to  pay 
for  working.      Work  has  been  commenced  with  a  view  to  develop  the  mines. 

There  are  many  good  hop-yards  in  cultivation  in  this  town,  and  some  of  the  old  hop-growers 
are  hopeful  of  striking  it  rich  again  some  day.  The  experience  with  hops  has  been  the  same  in 
this  town  as  that  already  described  in  neighboring  towns. 

A  German  Lutheran  Church  was  built  in  the  spring  of  1865,  on  the  north  side  of  Section 
15.  It  is  a  frame  structure  ;  Rev.  A.  Rohrlack  is  Pastor.  Among  the  first  members  should  be 
named  Henry  Licht,  Henry  Giflfert,  Sr.,  Henry  Giffert,  Jr.,  Fred  Tilker,  Fred  Horstmann, 
Henry  Luhrsen,  Nicholas  llasz,  Nicholas  Luhrsen,  William  Funte,  Fred  Gade.  William  Krueger, 
Christ  Kcenecke  and  Fred  Darger.     A.  E.  Winter  is  the  present  Pastor. 

The  German  Lutheran  (Zion's)  Church  was  organized  in  1865.  The  same  year  the  church 
was  built  at  a  cost  of  about  $2,300.  It  was  built  of  stone,  and  is  situated  on  the  north 
Section  23.  Rev.  Christopher  Kessler,  Pastor.  Among  the  early  members  were  Caspar 
Luckensmeier,  H.  Schmidt,  Fred  Schulte,  William  Schulte,  Carl  Uphoff,  H.  Behn,  Johan  Halm. 
Heinrich  Schewe,  H.  Burmeister,  H.  Shrceder,  II.  Baumgarten,  William  Kopf,  Peter  llasz  and 
1.  C.  Luhrsen,  and  their  families.  The  present  membership  number  sixty  families.  There  is  a 
good  school  in  connection  with  the  church. 

St.  Peter's  German  Lutheran  Church,  Loganville.  was  organized  in  1874;  Mr.  C.  Kesler, 
Pastor.  The  church  was  built  the  same  year  at  a  cost  of  about  $1,500.  \niong  the  early 
members  were  Henry  Niemann,  John  Williams,  August  Meyer,  Christian  llasz,  Nicholas  Hasz, 
Fred  Tilker,  Henry  Licht,  Aug.  Marquart,  George  Kruse,  Aug.  Schacker,  Charles  Behn, 
William  Behn  and  Henry  Jacobs.  Present  membership,  about  fifty  families.  George  Worth 
is  the  present  Pastor. 


622  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

The  first  Methodist  meetings  were  held  in  what  is  called  the  Bacon  Schoolhouse,  about  1853, 
by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Butler,  the  circuit  preacher.  The  first  organization  was  in  the  Loganville 
Schoolhouse,  about  a  year  later.  Rev.  Mr.  Bean  presiding.  Among  the  early  members  were 
Daniel  Gulliford  and  wife,  David  Wise  and  wife.  Samuel  Bliven  and  wife,  and  Mrs.  Sarah 
Newell.      In  1876,  a.  log  church  was  built  on  Section  28. 

The  German  Methodists  built  their  first  church  in  1859.  The  building  was  made  of  logs, 
and  was  used  till  1877,  when  the  present  church  was  built,  at  a  cost  of  $1,800.  This  is  a  line, 
brick-veneered  building.  The  first  Pastor  was  the  Rev.  Adam  Salzer  ;  present  Pastor,  Rev. 
William  C.  Krueckmann.  Among  the  active  members  are  Henry  Faller,  John  Werron,  Philip 
Grubb,  George  Moag,  Peter  Stackhouse,  N.  Haefer,  and  Chris.  Moag. 

The  Presbyterians  organized  a  society  in  1855.     Rev.  Mr.  S.  Uhlfelder,  Pastor. 

The  Baptists  organized  in  1855.  The  work  was  commenced  by  the  Rev.  D.  B.  Barker, 
and  finished  by  the  Rev.  John  Seamans,  now  of  Lime  Ridge. 

R.  Sprague  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  white  settler  in  this  town.  He  located  here  in 
L850.  lie  was  followed  by  Horace  Smith,  in  1851.  Martin  Davey,  Lyman  Twist,  John  Mop- 
ham,  John  Selden  and  others  came  in  1852.  The  next  three  years  brought  large  numbers  of 
settlers.  Among  these  we  find  Chancey  P.  Logan,  Stephen  N.  Kinsley.  William  Palmer,  R. 
B.  Balcom  and  James  Davis,  all  of  Loganville.  Daniel  Gulliford  came,  in  1854,  from  Sumter, 
Sauk  County,  where  he  had  been  a  resident  since  1846.  Among  the  early  German  settlers 
were  John  G.  Schaum  (1851),  John  Werron  (1852),  John  Moag  (1853),  and  H.  W.  Kept 
(1854). 

In  February,  1854,  Mr.  Chancey  P.  Logan  built  a  log  cabin  in  the  southeast  corner  of  Sec- 
tion 8,  on  the  site  of  the  village  of  Loganville,  near  Narrows  Creek.  The  old  log  house  still 
stands,  but  has  not  been  tenable  for  many  years.  This  was  the  first  improvement,  and 
the  origin  of  the  village.  Mr.  R.  B.  Balcom  joined  Mr.  Logan,  and  the  two,  with 
their  families,  lived  together  for  several  years.  In  the  summer  following,  S.  N.  Kinsley,  A. 
II.  Bosw  >itli.  It.  T.  Root,  Truman  Parker.  William  Palmer  and  others  located  here.  William 
Palmer  elected  the  first  frame  house  in  the  village  in  the  summer  of  1854.  Mr.  Kinsley  after- 
ward bought  it  and  made  it  his  home.  Mr.  Logan  and  Mr.  Kinsley  at  once  commenced  work 
on  a  dam  anil  saw-mill.  By  tapping  the  Narrows  Creek  across  a  narrow  neck,  a  good  brad  of 
water  was  obtained.  The  mill  was  completed  and  sawing  commenced  early  the  following  spring. 
The  old  mill  stood  till  about  1877. 

In  the  spring  of  1855,  a  post  office  was  established,  called  Loganville.  S.  N.  Kinsley  was 
appointed  Postmaster.     The  office  was  held  in  the  first  frame  building  mentioned  above. 

The  first  schoolhouse  was  built  by  Logan  and  Kinsley,  at,  their  private  expense,  on  the 
c;  but  the  district  afterward  bought  it.  S.  X.  Kinsley  was  the  first  teacher.  When 
the  present  schoolhouse  was  built,  in  1869,  the  old  one  was  moved  down  street,  and  is  now  used 
by  Adam  Leischer  for  a  wagon-shop. 

The  first  religious  services  were  held  in  the  log  cabin  of  Logan  in  May.  1  854,  and  were  con- 
ducted by  8.  A.  Dwinnell.  a  ( 'onvregationa.]  minister  of  Reedsburg.  Meetings  were  held  about 
every  alternate  Sunday.  The  people  were  scarcely  ever  without  a  minister.  In  the  pioneer 
■  lays,  ministers  were  far  more  plenty  than  churches.  The  Baptists  organized  a  society  in  1855. 
Rev.  D.  l'>  Barber  and  Rev.  John  Seamans  were  the  leaders.  The  Presbyterians  organized  in 
1859.     The  firsl  Pastor  was  the  Rev.  S.  Uhlfelder. 

The  first,  store  was  opened  l>\  A.  I>.  Gibson,  now  deceased.  The  second  store  was  opened 
by  E.  P.  &  E.  II.  Newell,  in  a  building  erected  by  Logan  .V  Kinsley,  who  gave  the  rent  free 
for  one  year  to  encourage  the  parties  to  locate  with  them.  The  firsl  wagon-shop  was  kept  by 
William  1 1 .  Logan  ;  the  first  blacksmith  shop  by  A.  Lennox  and  1.  Richards.  John  Putnam  was 
cabinet-maker.  A  grist-mill  was  built  in  the  summer  of  L861  by  D.  .1.  Mackay  and 
William  Palmer. 

At  the  present,  the  village  has  a  population  of  about  200.  It  has  a  good  water-power,  one 
lill,  owned  and  run  by  Mr.  Frank  Dorn.      Two  general  stores,  one  kept  by  J.  C.  Luhrsen, 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  623 

i  by  John  Williams.  Two  hotels,  one  kept  by  Adam  Leischer,  and  the  other  by  George 
Raetzmann  ;  one  harness-shop,  one  wagon-simp  and  three  blacksmith-shops.  Oneof  these  is  a 
new  shop,  kept  by  Henry  Heitkamp.  One  shoe-shop;  one  wagon-shop,  kept  by  Adam 
Leischer;  one  cooper-shop  ;  and  our  milliner-shop,  kept  by  Mrs.  Adam  Leischer.  There  are 
two  physicians.  Dr.  E.  G.  Cristman  has  been  in  practice  in  Loganville  about  thirteen  years, 
and  is  favorably  known  throughout  the  county. 

Prairie  Lodge,  No.  L08, 1.  0.  0.  F.,  was  instituted  July  21,  L865,  D.  I),  G.  M.  I>.  I1.. 
Marsh  doing  the  work.  W.  W.  Kester  was  elected  N.  »;.;  C.  W.  Kester,  V.  G. ;  N.  Wheeler, 
I!.  S.  ;  Thomas  Allen,  Treasurer.  Samuel  Forest  and  Samuel  Aton  were  eleeted  to  member- 
ship and  initiated  January  -1,  1866.  The  lodge  opened  under  the  name  of  Westfield  Lodge,  No. 
10s.  ,],,.  charter  and  seal  having  been  obtained:  <'.  M.  Kester,  N.  G. ;  N.  Wheeler.  V.  <i.; 
George  Stewart,  R.  S.  April  3,  1*1'2,  the  hall  and  contents,  with  the  exception  of  the  Secre- 
tary's hooks,  were  burned.  The  lodge  re-organized  September  28,  1ST.!,  1'].  G.  Cristman, 
N.  G.     Present  membership,  twenty. 

The  Westfield  Farmers'  Mutual  Insurance  Company  was  organized  March  4.  187(j — Henry 
Meyers.  President;  Nicholas  Hasz,  Secretary.  The  present  officers,  1S80,  are:  J.  C.  Luhrsen, 
President;  Nicholas  Hasz,  Secretary;  Henry  Niemann.  II.  W.  Kopf,  William  Behn,  Assessors. 
The  company  does  business  in  the  towns  of  Westfield,  Freedom,  Excelsior,  Reedsburg  and 
Washington. 

TOWN    OF    DBLLONA. 

The  territory  now  included  in  the  town  of  Dellona  originally  belonged  to  the  town  of  Bara- 
boo,  which  also  embraced  the  territory  composing  the  towns  of  Lavalle  and  Winfield  and  the 
north  half  of  Ironton,  Reedsburg  and  Excelsior.  In  November,  1850,  the  north  half  of  Town- 
ship 12,  Range  5,  and  the  whole  of  Township  13,  Range  •">,  was  set  off  from  the  town  of  Bara- 
boo  and  called  Dellona.  In  January.  1857,  the  town  of  Excelsior  was  organized  from  the  town 
of  Freedom  and  that  portion  of  the  town  of  Dellona,  lying  south  of  the  line  between  Townships 
12  and  13.  making  the  boundaries  of  the  town  of  Dellona  the  same  as  at  present. 

The  first  settlement  upon  the  territory  now  included  in  this  town  was  made  by  Patrick 
Hickey  in  the  year  1845,  when  Sauk  County  belonged  to  Dane  County,  and  had  less  than 
300  inhabitants  within  its  borders.  Mr.  Hickey  was  followed  by  Peter  Haskin,  Patrick  Mulli- 
gan, James  Slaven,  John  Timlin  and  S.  J.  Seymour. 

In  1*17  occurred  the  first  birth  in  the  town,  that  of  Bridget  Slaven,  and  the  11th  of  Feb- 
ruary, 1850,  witnessed  the  tying  of  the  firs!  lmneuial  knot.  Patrick  Hickey  was  the  happy  bride- 
groom. Michael  lliekey's  is  believed  to  have  been  the  first  death  of  a  white  person  in  the 
town.      This  sad  event  occurred  on  the  4th  of  June  following  the  first  marriage. 

In  1851,  a  log  schoolhouse  was  erected  on  Section  20,  and  a  district  school  established,  a 
Miss  Wheeler  being  the  first  teacher.  A  post  office  had  been  established  the  year  previous  called 
Dellona.  Samuel  Northrup,  one  of  the  pioneers  of  the  county,  was  the  first  Postmaster.  A 
Roman  Catholic  Church  was  built  in  1858,  the  pulpit  being  at  first  supplied  by  an  itinerant 
eh  rg Yman. 

The  town  of  Dellona  is  Largely  devoted  to  agriculture.     A  cheese-factory  was  established  in 
the  town   a  few  years  ago.  by  -I.    L.   Dwyer,  and   carried  on  about  two  years,  when    i 
operations. 

TOWN    or    FREEDOM    AND    VILLAGE    OE    NORTH    FREEDOM. 

The  present  town  of  Freedom  was  originally  embraced  in  the  towns  of  Brooklyi  . 
and  Prairie  du  Sac.  On  the  11th  of  December,  L850,  an  alteration  of  the  boundaries  of  the 
town  of  Brooklyn  was  authorized,  the  town  of  Eagle  being  wiped  out  and  the  town  of  Freedom 
created.  A  complete  set  of  town  officers  seems  to  have  been  chosen  April  3,  1849.  The  Su- 
pervisors were  Jane-  Christ  (Chairman),  -1.  W.  Hentham  and  Reuben  Ward:  Town  Clerk.  !.. 
B.  Swallow;   A  e   Randall;   Treasurer,  Hiram   Hubbard:  School  Superin 


624  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

J.  Hunter ;  Constables,  R.  N.  Kingsley,  W.  Peck  and  J.  W.  Henthara  ;  Justices  of  the  Peace, 
N.  E.  Guile,  S.  B.  Swallow  and  W.  B.  McEwen. 

The  first  settlement  made  on  any  part  of  the  territory  now  included  in  the  town  of  Freedom 
was  in  1846,  by  R.  N.  Kingsley,  on  Section  2.  Samuel  D.  Sleutz  settled  soon  afterward,  in 
the  same  year,  on  Section  7.  The  Rev.  James  Waddell  entered  the  south  half  of  the  north- 
east quarter  and  the  west  half  of  the  southeast  quarter  of  Section  12  on  the  11th  of  February. 
1847.  William  Sproul  and  George  Nippert  were  the  next  settlers.  Then  followed  the  gradual 
occupation  of  all  the  available  cultivatable  lands  in  the  town. 

Mary  Waddell  was  the  first  white  child  who  first  saw  the  light  of  day  in  the  town  of  Freedom  ; 
she  was  horn  May  17,  1847.  July  16,  1848,  occurred  the  first  death,  that  of  Elizabeth  Harri- 
son. A  district  (No.  4)  school  was  established  in  the  winter  of  1849-50,  J.  R.  Guile  being  the 
first  teacher.  A  private  school  had  been  taught  previous  to  this,  by  a  young  lady  whose  name 
is  not  now  recalled.  The  first  religious  services  were  held  at  the  house  of  Mr.  Hirschinger,  in 
the  fall  of  1847,  the  Rev.  James  Waddell  officiating.  Nicholas  Guile  built  a  saw-mill  on  Seeley 
Creek  at  an  early  day,  and  in  1878,  Gustavus  Scharuke  built  a  grist-mill  on  the  same  stream. 

The  year  1856  witnessed  the  building  of  the  first  house  in  what  is  now  the  village  of  North 
Freedom.  John  Hackett  was  the  builder  and  owner.  In  1867,  Bloom  &  Kimball  erected  a 
saw-mill,  which  was  soon  afterward  destroyed  by  fire.  They  now  have  two  saw-mills.  There 
are  now  in  the  village  eight  stores,  including  a  drug  store  ;  three  blacksmith-shops  and  a  wagon 
and  paint  shop,  and  three  churches.  John  Ladd  opened  the  first  store  in  1871.  A  post  office 
was  also  established  this  year,  with  J.  M.  Haines  as  Postmaster.  The  village  of  North  Freedom 
was  surveyed  and  platted  by  W.  C.  T.  Newell  in  1873. 

In  May,  1871,  G.  W.  Bloom  purchased  a  tract  of  27  acres  of  land  in  Section  2,  and  in  1872 
it  was  surveyed  and  platted  and  called  the  village  of  Bloom.  The  depot  buildings  of  the  Chi- 
cago &  North- Western  Railroad  Company  are  located  on  Mr.  Bloom's  plat.  There  are  also  a  store 
and  several  dwellings  on  the  plat.  The  people  of  these  villages  are  particularly  proud  of  their 
temperance  record,  there  not  being  a  saloon  in  either  of  them.  Two  temperance  organizations 
exist  as  follows  : 

Maple  Hill  Lodge,  No.  143,  I.  0.  of  G.  T.,  was  instituted  by  John  Rooney,  on  the  18th  day 
of  March,  1872,  with  twenty-four  charter  members.  It  has  stood  the  test  for  over  eight  years,  and 
much  good  has  been  accomplished.  The  following  are  the  present  officers  :  E.  Maxham,  W.  C. 
I  Maxham,  W.  V.  T.  ;  J.  Q.  Haines,  W.  1!.  S.  :  George  Turnhara,  W.  F.  S.,  Allice 
'Turnham,  VV.  T..  Charles  Hanley,  W.  M.,  L.  Lyon.  VV.  Chap.,  Ella  Lamport,  W.  I.  G.:  John 
Rooney,  W.  0.  G. ;  John  Rooney,  L.  D.  The  lodge  numbers  at  the  present  time,  thirty-two 
members  in  good  standing. 

Earnest  Lodge,  No.  4S2,  I.  0.  G.  T,  was  organized  :it  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
under  the  management  of  Miss  Genie  F.  Nash,  January  31.  isT'.i.  There  were  twenty-five 
charter  members  from  that  time  to  May  25,  1880,  when  there  were  eighteen  initiated  into  the 
lodge.  The  officers  for  the  quarter  ending  April  30,  L880,  were:  W.  C.  T.,  J.  M.  Blachley ; 
VV.  V.  T..  Mary  Trumble;  W.  Chap.,  Mr.  Sedgwick;  W.  I!.  Sec,  Tracy  Ellas;  W.  F.  Sec, 
E.  N.  Trumble:  W.  Treas.,  Cora  E.  Wood:  W.  M..  Stacy  Ellas;  W.  0.*G.,  Day  Means;  W. 
1.  G.,  Samuel  Carpenter;   1'.  VV.  C.  T..  G.  W.  Bloom;  D.  M.,  P.  1'.  Wood:  L.  D.,  E.  Rich; 

Trustees,  G.  VV.  Bio E.  Rich  and  P.  P.  Wood;  for  the  quarter  ending  July  31,  1880,  VV. 

C.  T..  .1.  M.  Blachlej  :  W.  Y„  Mary  Trumble;  VV.  1!.  Sec,  Wesley  Hackett;  'W.  F.  Sec,  E. 
N.  Trumble:  VV.  Chap.,  E.  Rich ;  W.  M.,  Charles  Walrath;  W.  Treas.,  Cora  Wood:  VV. 
Sent.,  George  Gray  :  W.  G.,  Rosa  Rice;  P.  VV.  G.  T.,  Brother  Ellas.  For  thequarter  ending 
■  I  L879,  tin'  same  officers  as  in  the  previous  quarter.  For  thequarter  ending  January 
31,  L880,  W.  C.  T.,  Tracy  Ellas;  VV.  V..  Mary  Trumble;  W.  R.  Sec.  Wesley  Hackett  :  VV. 
I  .  Vddie  Ellas  :  W.  V.  See.,  E.  N.  Trumble;  W.  M..  Fred  Black  ;    W.  Senn,  Dav  Menu-  ; 

W.  <;..  Rosa  Rice.  For  the  quarter  ending  April  3d,  1880:  VV.  C.  T.,  E.  N.  Trumble:  W. 
\\.  Emma  Brown;  W.  I!.  Sec,  Wesley  Hackett;  VV.  Chap.,  Roberl  Smith:  W.  F.  See..  Rosa 
Itice;   VV.  Treas.,  Addie  Elks;   VV,    M.,  George  Hackett;   VV.  Senn,    F.  Rich  :  W.  G.,  Lydia 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  625 

Hackett.  For  the  quarter  ending  July  31,  1880:  W.  C.  T.,  Tracy  Ellas;  W.  V..  Alice 
Newell  ;  W.  R.  Sec,  Wesley  Hackett ;  W.  F.  Sec.,  James  Blachley  ;  W  Treas.,  Rosa  Rice  : 
W.  Chap.,  Robert  Smith  :  W.  M..  George  Hackett ;  W.  Senn,  Mary  Trumbull;  W.  G.,  Lydia 
Hackett.  Their  night  of  meeting  was  Tuesday,  and  they  met  in  Hackett's  Hall,  over  the  store 
of  T.  Hackett  &  Son. 

There  are  three  churches  in  the  village,  one  of  which  is  known  as  the  "  Mormon  Church." 
Mormonism,  however,  is  not  practiced  by  the  members  of  this  church  to  the  extent  to  which  it 
is  carried  by  the  Salt  Lake  saints. 

The  Methodist  Episcopal   Church   was  organized  by  S.  0.  Browne.  Pastor,  in   the  fall  of 

L873      The  Board  of  Trustees  at  the  organization  was  as  follows:  H.  G.  Jones,  M.  Petteys,  <!. 

W.  Bloom,  W.  C.  T.  Newell,  J.  C.  Lamb,  William  Christie,  Royal  Fisk,  Elijah  Rich,  Jonathan 

Wiggins.     The  pastors  have  been   S.  0.  Browne,  three  years  ;  Thomas  Evan,  one  year;  W.  E. 

one  year  ;   G.  B.  Haseltine,  one  year;   Robert  Smith,  one  year. 

The  German  Baptist  Church  of  this  place  was  organized  in  1858,  but  not  incorporated  until 
1^75.  The  first  Trustees  elected  were  L.  Ristan,  H.  Egerer  and  II.  Lange.  The  Pastors  of  the 
church  have  been,  from  1858  to  1864,  T.  G.  Werthner  :  from  1*64  to  1865,  II.  Tilvner  ;  1865 
to  L873,  K.  Manthey;  1873  to  1874,  K.  Roos;  1874  to  1875,  K.  Manthey ;  1875  to  1877, 
0.  F.  Zeckser;    1877  to  1878,  K.  Manthey  ;   1878,  H.  J.  Miller. 

TOWN    OF    GREENFIELD. 

The  first  settlement  on  any  part  of  the  territory  now  included  within  the  boundaries  of  the 
town  of  Greenfield  was  made  in  1<S41.  by  Edwin  Johnson,  who  came  with  his  family,  consisting 
of  a  wife  and  three  children,  and  located  in  the  southwest  corner  of  the  town.  Mr.  Johnson 
resided  in  the  town  until  his  death.  The  next  settler  was  Thomas  Clark,  who  came  in  184"2, 
and,  two  years  later,  built  a  grist-mill  on  a  small  stream  in  the  southwest  corner  of  the  town, 
near  what  is  now  known  as  the  Red  Schoolhouse.  Mr.  Clark  purchased  a  couple  of  small  mill- 
buhrs  from  some  one  who  had  been  unsuccessful  in  operating  a  mill  on  Honey  Creek,  and 
attached  them  in  the  usual  way  to  a  centrifugal  water-wheel.  There  was  no  bolting  apparatus 
in  this  mill,  and  the  early  settlers  who  patronized  it  took  their  flour  or  meal  with  the  bran  in  it. 
R.  G.  Cowles  remembers  having  carried  upon  his  shoulders  to  this  mill  a  bag  of  corn  to  be 
ground,  and,  not  finding  the  miller  at  home,  he  poured  his  grist  into  the  hopper,  turned  on  the 
water  and  ground  it  himself.  He  don't  remember  whether  or  not  he  left  the  usual  toll,  but 
believes  he  took  the  toll  for  his  labor  in  grinding  the  grist.  In  1843,  there  came  to  this  section 
Lorrin  Cowles.  Sauk  County's  first  Probate  Judge;  ft.  G.  Cowles,  son  of  Judge  Cowles,  and 
Solomon  Shaffer,  son-in-law  of  the  Judge  It  is  believed  no  new  settlers  came  in  1S44.  tn 
1845  came  Aaron  Nelson  and  Moses  Nulph  :  1846,  Job  Barstow,  Sr.,  and  Dr.  Charles  Cowles, 
the  latter  now  of  Baraboo.  The  year  1S47  brought  Simeon  Crandall,  senior  and  junior.  The 
former  is  dead,  and  the  latter  is  now  a  resident  of  orange-groved.  alligator-inhabited  and  politi- 
cally-doubtful Florida ;  also  Thomas  Risner,  who  afterward  moved  to  Missouri,  and,  when  the 
rebellion  broke  out,  was  pressed  into  the  rebel  army,  and  lost  his  life  fighting,  in  opposition  to 
his  wishes,  against  the  Union.  John  Sanborn  came  also  in  this  year.  Andrew  Garrison,  John 
McGee,  Abram  Hoag,  Thomas  Jones,  Mr.  Dennison  and  Mr.  Stevenson  came  in  L848.  Jones 
and  Hoag  still  reside  in  the  town:  McGee  went  to  Colorado,  and  Garrison  died  on  the  plains, 
en  route  for  California.  Mr.  Garrison  dammed  the  Baraboo  River  at  the  Narrows,  and  built  a 
saw-mill,  which  he  operated  for  a  short  time,  sawing  a  quantity  of  lumber,  when  a  spring  Hon, I 
took  a  portion  of  the  dam  away.  The  opposition  of  the  settlers  whose  lands  had  been  flooded 
with  the  back-water  from  the  dam,  prevented  Mr.  Garrison  rebuilding.  The  saw-mill  was 
abandoned,  and  now  passes  into  history.  The  year  1849  brought  quite  a  number  oi 
settlers,  among  them  John  Munroe.  Peter  Cooper,  Austin  Tucker.  Aaron  ami  Joseph  Wilkin- 
son and  William  Fessler.  Messrs.  Munroe  and  Fessler  and  Joseph  Wilkinson  are  still  living  in 
the  town;  Aaron  Wilkinson,  Austin  Tucker  and  Peter  Cooper  are  dead,  the  latter  having  taken 
his  own  life. 


626  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

In  early  days  the  citizens  of  the  town  of  Greenfield  went  to  Blue  Mounds  to  mill. 
There  is  now  a  good  grist-mill  in  "the  Eikey  district,"  owned  by  Andrew  Prentice.  A  saw-mill, 
the  property  of  William  Eikey,  formerly  stood  upon  the  site  of  this  institution. 

'Flic  first  birth  in  the  town  of  Greenfield  occurred  in  October,  1843,  that  of  Mary  Shaffer. 
Ollie  Shaffer's  was  the  first  death,  March,  1844. 

The  first  school  was  established  in  1850.  It  was  kept  in  the  house  of  Job  Barstow, 
and  taught  by  a  Miss  Vanvalkenburg.  District  No.  1  having  been  organized,  a  schoolhouse 
was  built  on  Peek's  Prairie  in  1851  :  it,  is  the  one  known  as  the  Barstow  Schoolhouse.  A  second 
schoolhouse  (Dennison's)  was  built  in  the  winter  of  1851.  The  town  has  been  divided  from 
time  to  time,  until  there,  are  nine  districts  and  as  many  schoolhouses. 

An  auxiliary  branch  of  the  Baraboo  Congregational  Church  was  organized  in  the  eastern 
part  of  the  town  in  1851.      Warren  Cochran  favored  the  church  with  occasional  visits. 

In  1875,  Amos  Johnson,  John  Munroe,  0.  H.  Cook,  Seth  McGilvra,  0.  F.  Kellogg,  C.  W. 
Kellogg,  Joseph  Palmer,  Henry  Bradbury,  Peter  Wilkinson  and  John  Dean,  organized  them- 
selves into  a  stock  association  for  the  purpose  of  manufacturing  cheese.  The  capital  stock  was 
$2,200.     The  institution  has  proved  successful,  and  is  still  in  existence. 

The  town  of  Greenfield  originally  belonged  to  the  town  of  Brooklyn,  and  was  set  off  as  a 
separate  town  about  1853.  Lemuel  Thompson  is  believed  to  have  been  the  first  Chairman  of 
the  Board  of  Supervisors  in  the  town. 

TOWN  AND  VILLAGE  OF  IRONTON. 

This  town  is  situated  on  the  west  line  of  the  county,  being  the  second  township  from  the 
north,  is  formed  of  Town  12  north,  Range  3  east,  and  contains  thirty-six  sections.  At  one 
time,  the  two  south  tiers  of  sections  were  attached  to  the  town  of  Washington.  By  act  of  the 
County  Board  they  were  set  off  and  now  form  a  part  of  Ironton.  The  territory  comprising  this 
town  was  originally  a  part  of  the  town  of  Marston.  Ironton  was  organized  in  November,  1859. 
The  records  of  the  town  are  so  defective  that  a  fair  history  of  its  organization  is  not  obtainable. 
Like  many  other  towns  of  Sauk  County,  the  town  of  Ironton  is  composed  of  hills,  valleys  and 
table-land's  :  soil  variable-black,  sandy  and  cky  loam.  It  is  well  timbered.  The  rock  is  prin- 
cipally sandstone.  Numerous  brooks  and  springs  furnish  plenty  of  water.  The  Bamboo  River 
crosses  the  northwest  part  of  the  town.  Iron  exists  in  large  quantities.  The  John  F.  Smith 
Iron  Company  has  about  6,000  acres  of  land  in  the  vicinity  of  Ironton  Village.  The  making 
of  charcoal  for  the  use  of  the  furnace  at  Ironton  is  one  of  the  important  industries  of  the  town, 
and  has  been  the  cause  of  much  larger  clearings  having  been  made  than  otherwise  would  have 
happened.  About  the  year  1859,  when  times  were  hard,  and  many  of  the  settlers  found  it 
difficult  to  supply  their  families  with  the  necessaries  of  life,  a  way  was  opened  to  them  almost  as 
unexpectedly  as  the  rain  of  manna  to  the  children  of  Israel.  A  root,  known  as  ginseng,  called 
by  the  settlers  "  sang,"  was  found  growing  in  large  quantities  in  many  parts  of  the  town.  This 
l'oot.  when  dug  and  washed,  was  merchantable  at  first  at  81  per  pound.  It  afterward  fell  to  50 
cents  per  pound.  Thousands  of  pounds  of  it  were  dug.  and  the  proceeds  brought  food  and  com- 
fort to  many  a  suffering  family.  <  >ne  poor  widow  woman,  with  the  aid  of  her  children,  procured 
an  amount  that,  when  sold,  enabled  her  to  pay  the  mortgage  on  her  place.  When  the  ginsing 
failed,  a  new  source  of  revenue  was  presented,  in  the  hoop-pole  business.  The  young  hickory 
Saplings  that  were  so  much  in  the  way  of  the  settler,  when  clearing,  were  found  to  have  a  market 
value.  Large  quantities  were  cut  and  sold.  More  than  Si  oi  MM  if  I  worth  of  hoop  -poles  were  sold 
in  the  western  towns  of  the  county  in  the  winter  of  1868  and  1869.  Of  course.  Ironton  had  a 
touch  of  the  hop  fever,  and  suffered  like  her  sister  town-.  The  credit  of  originating  the  popular 
seedling,  called  the  Humphrey,  is  due  to  this  town  and  Mrs.  George  Humphrey. 

Wild  honey  was  very  plentiful  in  the  woods  of  this  section.  One  successful  bee-hunter 
hauled  at  one  load  to  market  1,500  pounds  of  honey,  the  result  of  his  labors,  from  the  proceeds 
of  which  he  paid  for  his  land. 


HISTORY    OF    SACK   COUNTY.  627 

The  first  white  settler  in  the  territory  comprising  this  town  was  William  Cochran,  who 
built  a  shanty  to  the  southeast  of  the  village  site,  in  1846.  Cochran  never  made  much 
improvement,  us  he  devoted  the  most  of  his  time  to  hunting.  In  1848,  theJessops  (Joseph  and 
John)  settled  on  Section  3.  Reuben  Thornton  and  family  came  in  September,  1849  In  the 
spring  of  1850,  G.  Washington  Gray  made  a  settlement  on  Section  36.  In  the  winter  of  L850, 
Dennis  Clasey  and  George  Humphrey  settled  on  Section  23.  William  All.  C.  II.  Sands,  Abram 
Stansfield  ami  others  came  in  L853.     For  tin-  nexl  few  years  the  town  settled  very  rapidly. 

The  first  white  child  horn  in  this  town  was  Elizabeth  Jessop,  daughter  of  Joseph  and  Ann 
Jessop,  horn  in  the  summer  of  1849.  The  first  marriage  was  that  of  Philip  Babb  to  Anna 
Thornton.  Mrs.  Babb  is  a  daughter  of  Reuben  Thornton.  They  were  married  April  2,  1851. 
The  first  death  was  thai  of  Mrs.  William  Cochran,  which  occurred  in  April,  1850.  During  her 
sickness.  Mr.  Karstetter's  family  used  to  visit  her  in  a  boat.  The  river  being  at  a  high  stage  of 
water,  and  there  being  no  bridges,  this  was  the  only  means  of  communication.  There  were  just 
thirteen  people  at  the  funeral,  and  those  represented  three  townships.  The  grave  was  made  near 
where  the  iron-ore  lied   is  situated. 

The  first  Baptist  services  in  this  town,  were  held  in  a  stone  building  in  Ironton,  in  process 
of  construction,  by  Elder  Conrad  (a  missionary),  m  August,  1855.  Meetings  were  held  in  the 
basement  of  the  same  building  the  nexl  year  by  Rev.  Mr.  John  Seamans.  The  society  was 
organized  February  L2,  1859,  at  a  meeting  held  in  the  schoolhouse  at  Ironton.  Rev.  A.  1». 
Barber  conducting  the  services,  and  acting  as  Pastor  till  the  fall  of  that  year.  There  were 
twelve  constituenl  members.  In  the  fall  of  1859,  Rev.  E.  Chapin  was  chosen  Pastor,  and  was 
retained  till  January  28,  1865,  when  the  Rev.  John  Seamans  succeeded  him,  and  has  held  that 
position  to  this  date.  September,  1880.     The  society  numbers  twenty-three. 

The  first  schoolhouse  was  built  on    Section    2:'..  in  1854.      The' Hist   teacher  was  Miss  Mil- 
dred Barnes.     This  house  was  afterward  moved   t    the  west   side  of  the  same  section.     March 
17.   1860    (St.   Patrick's  Day),  it  was  burned.      The  next  winter,  school  was  kept  in  the  house  of 
Mi-.  George  Humphrey,    and  the   next   three  terms  at  the  house  of  Dennis  Clasey      The  new 
use  was   built  in  1  862. 

The  town  of  Marston  included  the  present  towns  of  Woodland,  Lavalle,  Ironton  and 
Washington.  The  first  town  meeting  was  held  at  the  house  ol  Reuben  Thornton.  Town  12, 
Range  3,  April  6,  1852,  in  pursuance  of  an  act  of  the  County  Board.  The  appointed  officers 
were:  Reuben  Thornton,  Chairman:  Peter  Millard.  Allen  B.  Horton,  J.  F.  Hamblin,  Inspect- 
ors of  Election.  The  officers  elected  were:  Reuben  Thornton.  Chairman;  Manelious  Pearson. 
Peter  Millard.  Supervisors;  J.  F.  Hamblin,  Clerk  :  John  Tordoff,  Treasurer ;  A.  II.  Brownell, 
W.  Cray.  Assessors;  James  Harrison.  A.  Mallon,  Henry  Voss,  Constables. 

This  town  lost  its  identity  in  the  formation  of  Washington,  [ronton,  Lavalle  ami  Wood- 
land. 

The  Iron  Mine. — There  is  a  wide  diversity  of  opinion  a-  to  the  real  discover  of  the  enor- 
mous bed  of  ore  from  which  the  village  and  town  of  [ronl lerive  their  name.       It   is  believed 

— in  fact  it  is  quite  certain — that  the  discovery  was  made  as  early  as  1849.  By  some  it  is  said 
the  discoverer  was  Henry  Perry,  who  came  to' these  part-  in  1844  with  Don'  C.  Barry,  the 
individual  who  !  per  mine  in  Sec         '  own  of  Reedsburg.       The  fact  that 

Perry  died  the  following  spring  would  seem  to  dissipate   the  belief  that    he   was  the  individual. 
Others  say  that  the  disc  verer  was  a  man  whose  name  is  now  unknown,  and   who  also  died,  soon 
after  his  return  to  Walworth  County,  hut  not  until  he  had  made  known  the  fact  of  the  dis 
t"  David  C.  P.  nt  Reedsburg  fame.     Mr.  Meed,  it  is  claimed,  started  at  once  from 

County  for  the  purpose  of  laj  He  arrived  at 

what    is    now    Reedsburg  in  the  spring  of  1847,  bu  on   of  the  land 

upon  which  is  located,  the  ore-bed  in  question  until  the  6th  day  of  August,  1849,  as  appears  of 
record  in  the  Ri   ;  at  Baraboo  ;    nor  was  I  I  claimant  of  this   hind,  as  has 

own,  also,  by  the  record,   that   the    southwest    quarter  of   Section     10, 
Town  12,  Range  3,  was  the  property  of  C.   C.   Washburne,   from   whom   Mr.    Peed    purchased. 


628  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

On  the  8th  of  February,  1850,  Messrs.  Reed  k  Van  Bergen,  the  latter  having  become  a  partner 
of  the  former  in  this  as  well  as  other  possessions,  mortgaged  the  property  to  George  Tibbitts. 
Whether  or  not  Mr.  Washburne  knew  of  the  existence  of  iron  on  this  quarter-section  before  dis- 
posing of  it  to  Mr.  Reed,  is  not  known.  It  is  evident,  however,  that  Mr.  Reed  must  have  had  a 
knowledge  of  the  fact,  else  he  would  not  have  been  tempted  to  make  a  land  purchase  at  that 
early  day,  so  isolated  in  situation  ;  for  there  was  certainly  little  beside  the  iron  mine  itself  to 
recommend  this  particular  quarter-section  as  a  desirable  property.  Be  that  as  it  may,  Mr. 
Reed  was  not  so  fortunate  as  to  reap  profit  in  the  ownership  of  the  land.  As  has  been  shown, 
it  was  mortgaged  to  Mr.  Tibbitts  ;  and  here  again  we  are  at  a  loss  to  know — for  diligent  search 
has  failed  to  discover  any  record  to  set  us  right  on  this  point — whether  Jonas  Tower,  the  indi- 
vidual who.  in  1855,  came  into  possession  of  the  property,  did  so  through  the  medium  of  a 
Sheriff's  execution  in  favor  of  Mr.  Tibbitts,  or  whether  the  mortgage  given  by  Mr.  Reed  was 
duly  raised  by  that  gentleman,  and  a  subsequent  sale  made  of  the  land   by  him  to  Mr.  Tower. 

It  is  said  that  Mr.  Tower  came  into  possession  of  the  property  some  time  in  1855,  alter 
becoming  satisfied  that  iron  of  a  superior  quality  existed  there  in  abundance.  The  opening  of 
the  mine  and  preparation  for  working  it  entailed  a  vast  amount  of  labor,  and  required  an  outlay 
of  no  little  capital.  It  is  not  surprising,  then,  that  a  period  of  nearly  three  years  elapsed  before 
a  furnace  could  be  constructed  and  placed  in  successful  operation.  The  water-power  for  the 
blast  was  formed  by  damming  a  small  stream,  which  runs  northward  through  the  valley  and 
empties  into  the  Little  Baraboo.  This  power,  however,  was  soon  found  to  be  too  limited,  ami  a 
steam  engine  took  its  place  for  furnace  purposes,  the  water-power  being  used  exclusively  in  the 
machine  shop.  The  furnace  is  located  one  mile  north  of  the  main  ore-bed.  To  those  who  do 
not  comprehend  the  condition  of  things  as  they  exist  at  Ironton,  this  appears  to  be  an  awkward 
arrangement,  for  it  is  natural  to  suppose  that  the  furnace  should  have  been  built  as  near  the  mine 
as  possible;  but  there  is  evidence  that  this  was.  after  all,  a  judicious  arrangement.  In  the  first 
place,  the  choice  of  a  site  for  a  furnace  was  regulated  by  the  fall  of  water  by  which  it  was  origi- 
nally operated.  Again,  a  location  was  sought  which  would  be  most  convenient  of  access  to  the 
numerous  teams  which  Mr.  Tower  foresaw  would  lie  required  in  the  work  of  drawing  fuel  from 
the  surrounding  country  for  smelting  purposes.  The  hauling  of  ore  comprises  but  a  very  small 
proportion  of  the  team-work  necessary  to  carry  on  the  enterprise,  for,  of  the  one  hundred  and 
lit'rv  men  employed,  about  four-fifths  of  the  number  are  engaged  in  burning  and  hauling  char- 
coal.    Over  $12,000  worth  of  fuel  of  this  kind  is  used  each  year. 

Upon  the  death  of  Mr.  Tower,  in  I860,  the  property  passed  to  the  control  of  John  F. 
Smith.  His  will  was  filed  for  probate  September  14,  1863.  The  estate,  which  was  worth  $101,- 
150.44,  and  included  a  large  amount  of  real  estate,  was  divided  unequally  between  Martha 
Tower  (his  wife),  Albert  Tower  (his  son),  Sarah  1.  Blackman,  Mary  Tower  and  Ada  B.  Shriver 
(his  daughters),  E.  M.  Tout,  John  H.  Tout,  Ellen  M .  Cooper  and  his  friend  John  F.  Smith. 
Albert  Tower  and  John  F.  Smith  were  appointed  executors. 

Under  Mr,  Smith's  management,  the  property  increased  largely  in  value  and  extent,  and. 
when  he  died,  in  1878,  the  estate  was  probated  af  $170,960.82.  The  original  will  is  drawn  in 
Mr.  Smith's  own  hand,  and  is  a  fair  specimen  of  his  accurate  and  methodical  manner  of  doing 
business.  The  legatees  mentioned  in  the  instrument  are  Frank  Byrne  (who  has  been  one  of  the 
superintendents  of  the  vasi  estate  for  nearly  twenty  years),  Orvin  C.  Blanchard,  Mary  Tower. 
Emily  Currier,  Ella  J.  King,  Mary  A.  Thro,. p.  Sarah  Bennett,  M.  L.  Cooper,  C.  F.  Hammond. 
Henry  Grannis,  Emma  Macklin,  the  two  children  of  Chester  P.  Smith  (uncle  of  the  deceased), 
A.  I,.  Slye,  Col.  K.  M.  Strong,  Philip  Warren.  Moses  R.  Doyon  (son-in-law  of  the  deceased, 
ami  present  superintendent  of  the  mine),  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  of  Ironton,  the  village 
of  Ironton  (a  liberal  sum  for  library  purposes)  and  Janette  S.  Herrick  (spelled  Harick  in  the 
will),  only  sister  of  the  deceased,  to  whom  fell  the  larger  part  of  the  estate.  M.  R.  Doyon  and 
Peter  Crook  were  the  executors. 

Concerning  the  geological  features  of  this  mine.  Prof.  Daniels  wrote,  in  1858,  only  a  short 
time  after  the  smelting  of  the  first  ore  : 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  629 

"  The  brown  hematite,  of  [ronton,  is  located  on  Sections  9  and  10,  Town  1:>>,  Range  2.  Its 
geological  position  is  in  the  potsdam  sandstone,  which  occupies  most  of  the  surrounding  country, 
capped  "ii  the  highesl  points  by  limestone.  'The  ore  presents  itself  on  the  cast  bank  of  Tower's 
Creek,  and  extends  from  the  brow  of  the  hill  down  its  slope,  and  sonic  distance  into  the  valley. 
The  surface  is  covered  with  fragments,  generally  small,  but  sometimes  attaining  a  ton's  weight. 
Large  masses  of  sandstone  lie  upon  the  surface,  in  the  fissures  and  cavities  of  which  veins  of 
fibrous  hematite  occur.  The  valley  of  Tower's  Creek,  in  which  it  occurs,  has  Kith  worn  out  of 
the  sandstone,  which  rises  on  either  side  over  300  feet.  The  ore  was,  no  doubt,  formed  in  the 
sand-tone  previous  to  the  wearing  down  of  the  valley,  and,  by  the  removal  of  the  rock,  in  which 
it  was  once  contained,  has  been  left  scattered  upon  the  surface  or  mingled  with  its  rubbish.  No 
marks  of  volcanic  action  are  seen  in  the  vicinity.  The  ore  is  clearly  a  hydrated  brown  oxide, 
quite  pure,  generally  massive.     It  will  yield  4.~>  per  cent  of  metallic  iron." 

This,  it  appears,  is  the  accepted  belief  of  other  geologists  concerning  this  locality.  No 
scientific  estimate  has  ever  been  made  of  the  supposed  quantity  of  ore  in  the  bed.  Evidences  of 
it  exisl  for  many  miles  around,  and  it  is  safe  to  say  that  the  next  century  will  have  passed  away 
before  the  mine  is  exhausted.  The  meadow  lands  on  either  side  of  the  village  are  rich  in  "  bog 
ore,"  which  is  found  in  convenient  form  just  below  the  drift. 

The  manufacture  of  iron  at  this  [dace  has  grown  gradually  to  be  the  chief  industry  in  the 
neighborhood.  A  large  foundry  was  established  some  years  ago  in  connection  with  the  furnace, 
and  large  quantities  of  the  ore  taken  from  the  mine  is  now  shipped  in  the  form  of  improved 
castings.  Among  the  articles  manufactured  here  may  be  mentioned  sleigh-shoes,  plows,  cauldron 
kettles,  holster  plates,  blacksmiths'  tryeres,  wagon  irons,  thrasher  castings,  sledges,  hop-Stoves, 
wagon  skeins,  scrapers  and  minor  small  castings  of  every  pattern.  These  articles  are  shipped 
direct  to  dealers  in  almost  every  direction,  principally  to  the  Western  and  Northwestern  markets. 

The  Village. — Among  the  early  settlers  in  this  locality  were  F.  J.  Groat,  R.  B.  Thornton, 
A.  II.  Brownell,*  J.  G.  Blakesleo,*  S.  Karstetter  and  M.  Pearson.  Although  not  settlers  on 
what  is  now  the  site  of  Ironton,  yet  they  may  he  mentioned  in  connection  with  its  history,  as 
they  were  of  the  advance  guard  of  the  grand  old  army  of  pioneers  who  have  made  Old  Sauk 
'•  blossom  as  the  rose."  Theirs  is  the  usual  tale  of  pioneer  life — few  neighbors  or  conven- 
iences, long  distances  to  travel  going  to  mill,  or  to  help  some  new-comer  raise  his  cabin.  The 
greater  part  of  the  present  site  of  Ironton  Village  was  then  covered  with  a  forest  growth. 
among  which  the  second  growth  stood  so  thick  as  to  make  its  penetration  almost  impossible. 
There  does  not  seem  to  have  been  any  idea  of  a  village  being  started  here  until  the  summer  of 
1855.  At  that  time,  Jonas  Tower,  now  deceased,  came  upon  the  scene  to  examine  the  iron 
deposits  in  the  vicinity,  with  a  view  to  turning  them  to  some  account.  Finding  the  project 
feasible,  he  at  once  purchased  the  tract  on  which  the  iron  beds  are  found,  and  also  from  a  Mr. 
Hubbell,  the  site  of  Ironton,  with  the  intention  of  laying  out  a  village,  and  erecting  suitable 
buildings  for  mills,  furnaces,  etc.  At  the  time,  there  were  associated  with  him,  as  a  firm,  R. 
Dickinson,  J.  ami  E.  Tout,  C.  Keith  and  P.  Fuller,  all  of  whom  afterward  withdrew,  leaving 
Mr.  Tower  to  prosecute  his  enterprises  alone.  They  proceeded  at  once  to  erect  a  saw  and  grist 
mill  on  the  Little  Baraboo,  and  the  forwarding  of  these  works  naturally  brought  around  quite  a 
number  of  people.  In  a  short  time,  a  flourishing  community,  composed  of  moral  and  indus- 
trious citizens,  was  established.  During  the  summer  of  IS.",!',,  the  saw  and  L'rist  mills  went  into 
operation.  The  first  frame  building  was  raised  August  6  of  this  year,  by  Ezra  Ilagaman.  it 
being  the  property  of  .1.  Sandgren.  During  the  next  two  years,  the  greater  part  of  the  houses 
were  built.  The  first  store  in  [ronton  was  opened  by  Tower  &  Co.  The  goods  wen  kept 
mostly  to  accommodate  the  employe,-  connected  with  the  mines.  "  Store  pay  "  was  then  as 
ash.  The  first  building  erected  for  the  exclusive  purposes  of  a  store  was  by  'font  .v 
Fuller. 

hi  April.  1861,  the  saw  and  grist  nulls  were  burned,  entailing  a.  loss  on  the  proprietor  of 
about  $6,000.      A  subscription  was  taken  up  among  the  citizens,   who  had  learned  the  value  of 

*  Dead. 


bdU  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

convenient  mills,  and  both  structures  Boon  arose  from  their  ashes  more  substantial  and  bettor 
adapted  to  business  than  ever.  Five  years  ago,  a  set  of  new  (Houston)  wheels  were  put  in, 
greatly  increasing  the  power.  The  grist-mill  has  four  run  of  stone.  The  old  saw-mill  is  still 
running.  It  is  one  of  the  very  few  institutions  of  the  kind  to  which  Sauk  County  owes  its  early 
greatness  that  has  been  kept  in  permanent  repair.  Most  of  these  "first  tilings  "  have  been  sup- 
planted by  something  better. 

A  -'special  post  office"  was  established  in  Ironton  in  1855  or  early  in  1856,  with  N.  H. 
AuEtin  as  Postmaster.  The  "special"  feature  of  the  office  developed  itself  in  the  citizens 
having  to  carry  the  mail  from  Reedsburg,  most  of  the  time  on  foot.  Ben  Paddock,  now  of  La- 
valle,  was  the  successor  of  Mr.  Austin,  and  remembers  something  of  the  "special"  duties.      1>. 

F.  Blackmail  succeeded  Mr.  Paddock.      Peter  Crook  is  the  present  Postmaster. 

A  district  school  was  established  in  1857.  The  first  record  of  the  district  is  dated  Sep- 
tember 29,  of  that  year.  The  officers  were  Putnam  Fuller,  Director;  W.  W.  All,  Treasurer; 
N.  II.  Austin.  Clerk.  It  was  voted  that  a  tax  of  $50  be  raised  for  school  purposes,  and  that 
"the  site  of  the  schoolhouse  be  removed."  by  which  it  is  understood  there  must  have  been  a 
schoolhouse  prior  to  the  date  of  the  record.  An  old  settler  remembers  the  existence  of  one  on 
Brownell's  Hill,  and  another  described  as  "  Pearson's,"  which  "stood  a  mile  away."  Whether 
or  not  these  were  maintained  under  the  district  system,  be  is  unable  to  say.  At  the  next  meet- 
ing of  the  hoard,  it  was  resolved  to  purchase  of  Jonas  Tower  a  schoolhouse  site  in  the  village  for 
$150.  Upon  tins  site  an  educational  edifice  was  subsequently  built,  of  brick,  at  a  cost  of  $600. 
Prior  io  tins  action  of  the  board,  E.  M.  Tout  taught  a  class  in  a  dingy  apartment  under  Fuller 
i  Keith's  store,  and  Sarah  A.  Bailey,  of  Reedsburg,  gave  instructions  to  a  limited  number  of 
pupils  in  the  carpenter-shop  of  Mr.  Johnson.  B.  F.  Blackman  and  John  F.  Wilcox  seem  to 
have  been  the  first  to  teach  in  the  brick  schoolhouse.  This  was  in  1859.  Since  then  the  fol- 
lowing-named persons  have  taught:  Miss  V.  Long.  Miss  Alma  Wier,  Nellie  Davis,  Rosa  < '. 
Glass,  0.  T.  Green  and  wife,  Jabez  Brown,  Frances  E.  Danforth,  Ella  Kieth,  Miss  Meyers, 
Miss  Ellinwood,  Phoeba  Bates,  Lorenzo  Brown,  Miss  Sprague,  Miss  Walker.  J.  T.  Lunn  (now 
County  Superintendent),  Mary  A.  Wood,  F.  M.  Croat.  W.  T.  Cortleyon,  D.  E.  Morgan 

ent    Clerk    of  the    Court  i.  Frank    Twist,  Mary  W 1.   Katie    Fitzgerald.  Hannah  Mann.  Lizzie 

Stowe  and  II.  M.  Johnston.      The  roll  shows  the  attendance  of  134  pupils. 

When  the  village  was  laid  out,  Mr.  Tower  set  aside  a  spacious  lot  for  a  church  and  parson- 
age. Mrs.  Tower,  who  inclined  to  Methodism,  took  the  initiative  in  securing  temporary  minis- 
trations by  itinerant  preachers,  and,  after  the  schoolhouse  was  completed,  meetings  were  frequently 
held  therein.  A  regular  organization  did  not  take  place,  however,  till  1873,  when  a  church 
ed  fice  was  built,  costing  So, (Mill.  Since  the  organization,  the  ministers  in  charge  have  been  i  he 
Revs.  Walker,  Dudley.  Thomas.   Holcomb  am'  Tyakc. 

The  Catholics  in  the  neighborhood  organized  a  parish  and  built  a  church  in  1862.  James 
Douglas,  Frank  K email.  Henry  Martin  and  their  families  and  Frank  Byrne  were  among  the  first 
of  the  parish.  The  church  edifice  cosl  about  $300.  Peter  Montague  was  the  first 
Pastor.  He  came  from  Linden  Station  twice  each  month,  on  an  average.  Alter  he  came  ll. 
Steeley,  who  presided  over  a  charge  in  the  town  of  Westford,  Richland  County,  from  which 
place  the  pulpn  has  since  been  supplied.  The  Revs.  Bow,  Bernard  and  Meizler  have  officiated 
for  stated  terms  in  the  order  in  which  [heir  names  appear.  There  are  about  sixty  families  be- 
longing to  the  parish. 

In  December,  1864.  Reedsburg  Lodge.  No.  79,  A..  F.  &  A.  M..  resolved  to  remove  to 
[ronton.  Meetings  were  held  in  Ironton.  the  old  officers  of  the  lodge  officiating,  until  June  'J, 
]>>i.">.   when   the  name  was  changed  to   [ronton    Lodge,   No.  7:».       Charles    Keith,   F.   M.   Tout.    B. 

G.  Paddock  and  B.  F.  Blackman  were  among  the  original  members.  The  present  officers  are 
James  Harrison.  W.  M.;  S.  Andrews.  S.  W.;  Charles  Sands.  J.  \\\:  A.  Blakeslec.  Secretary; 
E.  J.  Lewis,  Treasure)  r   about  thirty-five  members. 

[ronton  Lodge.  No.    130,  I.  <).  0.  F..  wa  1867,  the  charter  being 

granted  earl}  in  1868.     The  first   members  were  W.  W.  Kester,  J.  Karstetter,  II.  A.  Sturges, 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  681 

M.  Pearson,  M.  Kester,  Archibald  Mallon,  John  Atkinson  and  J.  (J.  Blakeslee.  There  are 
now  twenty-five  members.  W.  W.  Kester  was  the  first  Noble  Grand;  Fred  Rabiiek  is  the 
present. 

Besides  the  institutions  already  mentioned,  there  are  in  [ronton  two  general  stores,  one 
hardware  store,  one  boot  and  shoe  store,  one  drug  store,  one  milliner's  store,  one  hotel  and  three 
wagon  and  blacksmith  shops.     The  village  is  delightfully  situated  on  the  Little  Baraboo,  over- 

ig  beautiful  valleys  and  overlooked  by  picturesque  hills. 

TOWN    OF    EXCELSIOR    AND  VILLAGE    OF    ABLEMANS. 

Originally,  the  town  of  Excelsior  was  included  in  the  town  of  Baraboo.  In  December, 
L857,  the  town  of  Excelsior  was  formed,  as  it  exists  at  present,  from  parts  of  the  towns  of  Free- 
dom and  Dellona  The  settlement  of  the  territory  now  included  in  the  town  commenced  as  early 
is  1846  or  1847,  with  the  coming  of  the  following  individuals:  E.  II.  Hubbard,  William.  James 
and  Archie  Christie,  Edward  KingsleyJ  Jacob  Vanloon,*  Winslow  Braley,  Joseph  Vanloon,  A. 
W.  Starks,*  Ilattle  Braley,  Alexander  Finley,*  Daniel*  and  George  Paddock,  John  Foster, 
Charles  Riflerod,*  L.  M.  Burt.  George  and  Alexander  Douglass.  Nathaniel  Chapman,*  Isaac 
Morley,  William  Hudson,  Isaac  and  Thomas  Metcalf,  Joseph  Pimley  (now  of  Baraboo),  William 
Philip  Cheek,  Sr.,  Joseph  Rothwell,  Ike  Britton,  John  Johnson,"  William  Mai  tin, 
Ruben  Kipp,*  Horatio  Jones,  John  Sanborn,*  Col.  S.  V.  R.  Ableman,*  Levi  Colton.  Maj. 
Charles  11.  Williams  (now  of  Baraboo),  Messrs.  Wetherby,  Davis,  Sheppard  and  others.  Don 
Carlos  Barry,*  who  is  accredited  with  having  been  the  first  settler  in  the  town  of  Reedsburg,  is 
said  to  have  had  a  claim  on  Section  7,  in  the  town  of  Excelsior,  and  was  engage.!  in  copper 
mining  when  the  land  in  this  locality  was  being  first  surveyed.  The  section  upon  which  Mr. 
Barry  was  located  was  returned  by  the  Government  officers  as  mineral  bind.  George  Handy* 
was  also  an  early  settler  in  the  town  of  Excelsior.  He  built  a  large  frame  house  just  east  of 
where  Athenian's  Station  is  now.  and  called  it  the  Massachusetts  House.  "  Mr.  Handy  was  a 
Massachusetts  man.  Jonathan  Knowles,  now  a  resident  of  Ableman's,  deserves  especial  men- 
tion as  a  pioneer  of  Excelsior.  He  came  to  the  town  in  1847,  anil,  in  1848,  while  living  on  a 
farm  on  Section  21,  had  the  misfortune  to  lose  his  wife.  Hers  was  the  death  of  the  first  white 
woman  in  this  region.  A  man  who  was  engaged  with  the  surveyors  the  year  previous  (1846), 
and  whose  name  is  not  remembered,  is  said  to  have  died  on  this  section,  near  a  spring,  which 
was  afterward  known  as  Dead  Man's  Spring,  so  named  by  James  Babb. 

Ablemans. — In  1851,  Col.  S.  V.  R.  Ableman,  having  made  an  examination  of  the 
country,  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that,  when  the  iron  horse  penetrated  Sauk  County,  the  most 
natural  outlet  to  the  Northwest  would  he  through  the  Upper  Narrows  of  the  Baraboo  Valley, 
and  that  this  point  would  be  a  favorable  location  for  a  village  and  a  permanent  home.  Acting 
in  accordance  with  this  belief,  he  settled  on  the  east  side  of  the  Baraboo  River,  and  commenced 
the  work  of  building  a  frame  house,  hauling  the  timber  therefor  from  Baraboo.  He  first  put  up 
a  log  shanty  on  an  elevation  near  the  site  of  the  railroad  tool-house,  and  here  his  family  resided 
for  seven  weeks,  this  rude  edifice  also  furnishing  shelter  for  half  a  dozen  carpenters  and  others 
employed  by  the  Colonel  upon  his  frame  building,  which,  when  finished,  was  the  third  house  on 
the  road  fro'm  Baraboo  to  Reedsburg.  Gen.  A.  W.  Starks  soon  afterward  built  a  house  a  mile 
west.  ami.  in  1853,  Maj.  Charles  II.  Williams  made  a  location  and  put  up  a  house  a  few  rods 
east  of  the  Colonel's.  E.  C.  Watson  (who  afterward  became  the  son  in-law  of  Col.  Ableman), 
Peter  Mattheys,  John  Moistard,  William  Wademan  and  Stephen  Pearl  were  the  earl 
in  Ablemans.  Mr.  Mattheys'  was  the  first  house  built  on  the  west  side  of  the  river  on  land 
within  the  present  limits  covered  by  the  village  plat.  William  Wademan  and  Hannah  Moistard 
were  the  first  persons  united  in  marriage  in  the  village.  In  L857,  Col.  Abelman  built  a  saw-mill 
on  Narrows  Creek,  a  few  rods  above  the  junction  of  that  stream  with  the  Baraboo.      In   1861,  he 


632  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

enlarged  the  building  and  added  machinery  for  a  grist-mill,  hauling  the  apparatus  over  bad  roads 
from  Kilbourn,  which  place  the  La  Crosse  road  had  just  reached.  The  Colonel  carried  on  these 
mills  until  1875,  when  the  management  of  them  passed  to  Alexander  McDonald.  From  Mc- 
Donald, the  property  passed  to  E.  W.  Gilmore  and  N.  W.  Dean,  who  continued  to  run  the  mills 
until  the  beginning  of  the  present  year. 

A  district  school  was  organized  in  Ableman  about  185(3-57.  Maria  Welton  was  the  first 
teacher,  and  the  cabin  built  by  Col.  Ableman  to  accommodate  his  workmen  during  the  construc- 
tion of  his  frame  dwelling,  was  converted  to  the  purpose  of  a  schoolhouse,  being  therefore  not 
only  the  first  house  in  the  place,  but  also  the  first  temple  of  learning  in  these  parts.  It  was  here 
that  Philip  Cheek,  Jr.,  the  present  efficient  District  Attorney  of  Sauk  County,  was  wont  to 
exhort  his  fellow-students  in  the  Sabbath  school  class  that  assembled  here  on  Sundays,  and  point 
out  the  moral  way  to  them;  and  it  was  here,  also,  that  in  later  years,  he  expounded  theological 
doctrines  to  older  people,  and,  they  say,  did  it  in  a  manner  creditable  to  the  cloth.  In  1871,  a 
new  schoolhouse  was  erected  at  a  cost  of  $650.  There  are  about  100  children  in  the  district. 
The  old  schoolhouse  was  in  use  for  many  years,  and  for  a  long  time  was  church  and  hall  as  well. 

There  are  two  church  organizations  in  the  village ;  the  German  Baptists  and  the  German 
Lutherans.  The  former  was  organized  some  twenty  years  ago,  it  is  believed,  at  the  house  of  old 
man  Stackmann,  who  was  a  leading  member.  Among  the  first  members  of  this  church  besides 
Mr.  Stackmann,  may  be  mentioned  Charles,  Henry  and  William  Man  they,  August  Marquart, 
Fred  Luepke,  Jacob  Schmeltzer,  M.  Rindfleisch,  Christ,  Graetzka,  Jacob  Felske,  Adam  Oegel, 
and  others.  The  society  was  formed  in  connection  with  a  similar  organization  in  North  Free- 
dom, from  which  place  it  is  now  regularly  supplied.  In  1874,  a  church  edifice  was  built  at  a 
cost  of  $700. 

In  1872,  the  German  Lutherans  organized  a  society  with  the  Rev.  C.  Kessler  as  Pastor. 
Mr.  Kessler  belonged  in  the  town  of  Westfield  and  made  stated  visits  to  Ablemans.  H.  Heit- 
mann,  Adam  Schuster,  E.  Bender,  J.  Pfoff  and  William  Bartenbach  were  among  the  first  mem- 
bers. The  Rev.  Mr.  Brueckner  is  the  present  Pastor.  The  membership  is  given  at  twenty-five 
families.      Meetings  are  held  in  the  public  schoolhouse. 

The  English  Methodists  have  a  church  building  about  two  miles  west  of  the  village. 

In  the  way  of  hotels,  Ablemans  is  particularly  well-supplied.  The  history  of  these  institu- 
tions begins  in  1864,  when  M.  B.  Waltz  built  the  first  house  entitled  to  recognition  as  a  hotel- 
Then  came  the  Charter  House,  built  by  Col.  Ableman  in  1868.  It  was  christened  in  1870,  at 
a  memorable  feast  held  within  its  walls,  the  occasion  being  the  celebration  of  the  success  of  the 
Chicago  &  Northwestern  Railroad  line,  which  was  then  approaching  the  place.  Col.  Ableman, 
it  is  known,  took  an  active  part,  with  others,  in  securing  the  charter  for  the  Baraboo  Valley 
Air  Line  road,  and,  as  is  also  known,  the  present  line  of  road  had  its  inception  in  this  charter. 
The  Charter  House  was  therefore  appropriately  named.  It  is  the  principal  hotel  in  the  place, 
having  twenty-three  guests'  rooms,  and  one  of  the  most  amiable  landladies  in  the  land.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Watson  are  perfectly  at  home  in  Ablemans,  and  succeed  admirably  in  making  others  so  at 
tin-  <  lharter  House. 

The  Schulte  llous<'  also  stands  above  the  average  village  hotel.  It  was  built  ten  years  ago 
by  Edward  Duschades,  who  soon  sold  it  to  Henry  Wested,  and  Mr.  Wested  in  turn  sold  to  the 
present  proprietor,  K.  C.  Schulte.     The  house  contains  fifteen  sleeping-rooms. 

In  1*74.  William  Ilinrichs  built  a  small  hotel  and  saloon  opposite  the  Schulte  House,  and 
dors  something  in  the  way  of  entertaining  the  public. 

The  post  office  was  established  in  Ablemans  in  the  fall  or  winter  of  1871,  soon  after  the 
railroad  reached  the  place.  Prior  to  that  time,  Col.  Ableman  was  provisional  Postmaster;  that 
is  to  say.  the  mail  was  brought  from  Baraboo,  perhaps  twice  a  week,  and  deposited  in  a  large  box 
at  the  Colonel's  home.  The  citizens  came  and  helped  themselves.  Samuel  Carpenter,  now 
Postmaster  al  North  Freedom,  was  the  first  Postmaster  here.  He  kept  the  office  in  his  tin- 
shop.      William   Sallade  succeeded  Postmaster  Carpenter,  and  removed  the  office  to  his  store. 


HISTORY    OF    SACK    COUNTY.  633 

Louis  Goedecke  is  the  present  incumbent.  The  office  is  located  in  the  store  of  Fey  &  Co.,  A. 
Fey  being  Deputy  Postmaster. 

One  of  the  leading  institutions  in  Ablemans  is  the  steam  stave  factory  of  Abram  Walton. 
established  in  the  fall  of  L874.  The  product  of  this  factory  is  what  is  known  as  "tight  work," 
that  is.  material  for  pork  barrels.  The  principal  shipments  arc  made  to  Wmterbottom  &  Son. 
Joliet,  111. 

Another  industry,  although  not  peculiar  to  the  village  of  Ablemans,  but  which  furnishes 
employment  to  a  large  number  of  men.  and  ultimately  increases  the  prosperity  of  both,  is  the 
quarrying  of  sandstone  from  the  imposing  heights  north  of  the  place,  for  use  in  railway  con- 
struction. 

Two  miles  west  of  the  village,  on  Narrows  Creek,  is  located  a  first-class  flouring-mill, 
owned  by  N.  Carpenter,  and  built  in  1879.  It  is  located  on  the  site  known  as  the  "  Rocky 
Rice"  place.  It  was  here  that  Joseph  Rice  built  a  saw-mill  in  1853,  in  a  narrow,  rocky  gorge, 
through  which  Narrows  Creek  flows.  The  plenitude  of  rocks  in  the  vicinity  was  perhaps  the 
means  of  suggesting  an  alliterative  title  for  Mr.  Rice.  The  old  saw-mill  was  destroyed  by  fire  in 
1800. 

Ableman  &  Watson  built  and  conducted  the  first  store  in  the  village.  John  G.  Stein  was 
the  next  merchant  who  established  a  store  here.  The  firm  of  Fey  &  Goedecker  was  the  next 
mercantile  establishment  to  solicit  a  ••share  of  public  patronage."  Then  came  the  firm  of  Sal- 
lade.  Son  &  Pearl  (Dr.  Sallade,  now  of  Reedsburg,  his  son  William  and  William  Pearl).  E.  S. 
Pierce  is  the  latest  acquisition  in  this  respect.  The  business  portion  of  the  village  now  consists 
of  two  stores,  three  hotels,  one  stave-mill,  one  grist-mill  and  one  saw-mill  (not  in  operation),  two 
blacksmith-shops,  two  wagon-shops,  two  religious  societies,  one  public  school,  one  post  office,  one 
meat  market,  one  shoe-shop  and  one  grain  and  produce  dealer.  The  village  was  platted  by  Col. 
Ableman  in  1853,  ami  re-platted  in  1879  by  E.  W.  Gilmore,  the  latter  being  the  only  plat 
recorded. 

The  place  is  beautifully  situated  at  the  base  of  the  famous  Baraboo  quartzite  range,  in  full 
view  of  the  romantic  and  wonderful  spot  known  as  the  Upper  Narrows.  The  surroundings  are 
cheerful  and  grandly  picturesque. 

VILLAGE  AND  TnWN  OF  DELTON — NEWPORT. 
The  village  of  Delton  is  admirably  situated  within  convenient  access  of  some  of  the  mos 
remarkable  and  awe-inspiring  natural  wonders  to  be  found  in  the  State.  Congress  Hall  and 
Mirror  Lake  are  already  renowned  far  beyond  the  borders  of  Wisconsin.  Both  of  these  places 
are  fully  described  in  a  preceding  chapter.  The  settlement  of  the  village  of  Delton  commenced 
over  thirty  years  ago.  with  the  coming  of  Levi  Huntington,  Edward  Norris,*  Jacob  Adams, 
.Tared  Fox.*  Alexander  Vosler  and  the  Toppings  (Elijah  IF.  Eber  and  the  Rev.  Henry*).  Mr. 
Huntington  built  the  first  frame  house  in  the  place.  Prior  to  this,  Mr.  Vosler  put  up  a  board 
shanty  to  shelter  a  few  men  engaged  upon  the  first  mill  building.  The  list  of  first  settlers  here 
may  be  continued  as  follows :   Rufus   Orne,  Jerome  Marble,*  James  Rickon,  Diah   Remington, 

A.  II.  Thomson,  C.  H.  Foote,  Jacob  Rice,*  Harvey  Bowman,  Charles  Young.*  James  Vail, 
Thompson  Wallace,  George   Morehouse."  E.  B.  Bullis,"   Darwin  Woodward, *  S.  S.  Barlow,  D. 

B.  H.  Wilder.  John  Leach,"  Roderick  Coe,"  Charles  Duval,  Norman  Nickerson,  the  Pearsons. 
Carlos  Could.  Jonathan  Bowman,  Dr.  G.  W.  Jenkins,  Horace  Duryea,  C.  M.  Ashley,  Herrick 
Bailey,  Elder  Dickens  and  many  others  whose  names  arc  not  remembered. 

The  people  of  the  village  and  town  of  Delton  are  particularly  proud  of  their  longevity,  and 
the  community  boasts  of  a  greater  number  of  persons  who  have  passed  fourscore  years  than  can 
be  found  in  any  other  section  of  the  country  of  equal  size  and  population.  As  Squire  Keyes 
tersely  expresses  it.  ••  the  people  never  die;  they  dry  up  and  blow  away."  The  nocturnal 
'•  blizzard  "  has  no  terrors  for  the  Squire,  however,  and'  he  is  in  good  condition  to  withstand,  for 
some  time  to  come,  the  violence  of  the  gale. 


t>34  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

In  considering  the  institutions  of  Delton,  it  is  proper  that  we  should  begin  with  the  lower 
mill  power.  A  dam  and  saw-mill  were  constructed  here,  in  1850,  by  Fox  &  Topping.  A 
grist-mill  was  erected  the  following  winter,  and  put  in  operation  in  March,  1851.  Messrs.  Fox 
&  Topping  carried  on  both  these  institutions  until  about  1861-62,  when  they  sold  to  John  L. 
Ward.  Two  years  later,  Mr.  Ward  died,  and  the  administrators  of  the  estate  sold  to  Jacob  H. 
Adams,  one  of  the  substantial  pioneers  of  Delto'n.  Mr.  Adams  ran  the  mills  probably  two 
years,  and  sold  to  John  E.  Winkenwerder.  Under  an  execution  of  the  Sheriff,  it  soon  after- 
ward passed  to  the  hands  of  T.  M.  Warren,  and,  in  1877,  Mr.  Adams  purchased  the  property 
and  is  its  present  owner. 

The  "  Upper  Mill,"  located  on  one  of  the  best  water-powers  in  the  State,  was  built  in  1860 
by  Labar  &  Boorman.  Under  their  management  it  was  run  until  1*72,  when  F.  Dorn  became 
the  purchaser,  Boorman  having  previously  sold  to  Mr.  Labar.  Dorn  ran  it  a  year,  when  he 
traded  it  to  J.  H.  Adams,  the  present  proprietor.  It  is  one  of  the  finest  grist-mills  in  the 
county. 

In  1858,  J.  11.  Adams  and  Charles  Clement  built  a  machine-shop  and  foundry  on  Spring 
Brook,  and  carried  it  on  about  five  years,  when  Adams  sold  to  S.  Clement,  a  brother  of  Charles. 
They  soon  afterward  took  in  E.  G.  Chase,  who,  at  the  end  of  a  year,  bought  out  the  Clements. 
In  1871,  Mr.  Chase  sold  to  J.  H.  Adams,  who,  in  turn,  traded  it  to  William  P.  Harvey.  In 
the  meantime,  the  foundry  portion  had  been  suspended.  The  next  proprietors  were  Peter 
Flickner  and  S.  K.  Ayers.  It  is  now  owned  by  Frank  Hulbert.  Mr.  Hulbert  now  manu- 
factures fanning- mills  and  does  planing. 

In  186*2,  J.  II.  Adams  built  a  second  foundry,  this  time  on  the  Lower  Dam.  He  lias  since 
added  a  machine-shop,  and  both  concerns  are  in  successful  operation. 

I>:i>t,  bul  not  least,  of  the  industrial  institutions  of  Delton.  is  the  steam  sorghum  mill  oi  J. 
T.  Huntington.  It  is  the  largest  concern  of  the  kind  in  the  county,  and,  probably,  in  the  State, 
having  a  capacity  of  250  gallons  per  day.  A  large  area  of  the  surrounding  country  has,  of  late 
years,  been  devoted  to  the  raising  of  sugar  cane,  and  the  capacity  of  Mr.  Huntington's  mill  is 
severely  tried.  At  the  present  writing  (October,  1880),  the  mill  is  being  run  day  and  night. 
The  necessity  for  this  is  manifest  in  the  constant  arrival  of  material  to  be  worked  up.  Mr. 
Huntington  intends  attaching  sugar-refining  machinery  to  the  institution,  and  a  portion  of  next 
year's  crop  will  be  made  into  sugar. 

-V  post  office  was  established  at  Delton  in  1850,  with  Jared  Fox  as  Postmaster.  It  was 
called  Lorretto,  in  honor  of  the  wife  of  Edward  Nonas,  whose  given  name  was  Lorretto.  Mr. 
Norris  was  a  prominent  and  highly  respected  citizen.  It  was  he  who  first  platted  the  village. 
Postmaster  Fox  kept  the  office  in  his  bedroom  in  Norris's  house,  and,  when  Topping  \  Fox 
established  a  store  in  the  village,  it  was  removed  to  their  place  of  business.  The  successors  of 
Mr.  Fox  have  been  Elijah  Topping,  .1.  X.  Vandervear,  Charles  Topping  and  Levi  Huntington, 
the  latter  being  the  present  incumbent.  Mr.  Huntington  was  appointed  to  the  position  in  May. 
1855,  and  has  held  the  office  almost  continuously.  He  was  out  about  twenty  months,  having 
been  deposed  by  that  "  political  calamity  "  who  occupied  the  Presidential  chair  prior  to  the 
inauguration  of  the  martyred  Lincoln.  S.  F.  Newman  was  the  choice  of  Buchanan.  Mr. 
Huntington  was  re-appointed  in  1861 . 

The  Erst  school  in  the  village  was  established  in  L850,  m  a  building  put  up  by  subscrip- 
tion. It  Stood  on  the  north  side  of  Adams  street,  and  is  n>'V,  a  part  of  the  residence  of  1,.  D. 
Clements.  Philander  Fenton  was  the  first  teacher  in  this  temple  of  learning.  The  old  house 
answered  the  purpose  lor  which  it  was  built  for  five  or  six  years,  when  the  district  erected  a 
brick  schoolhouse,  the  one  now  in  use.  To  tins  a  wing  was  added  in  1867.  Two  departments 
are  now  maintained  in  this  school,  there  being,  at  present,  ninety-one  pupils  on  the  roll.  The 
town  of  Delton  l-  D.OW  divided  into  ten  districts,  each  having  a  good  schoolhouse.  There  are 
323  pupils  in  the  town.  One  of  the  scholastic  institutions  of  the  past  in  Delton  was  the  Acad- 
emy, built  in  1853.     1 1  suspended  in  1865,  and  the  building  is  now  used  as  a  Methodist  Church. 


IIISTOKY    <H'    SAUK    COUNTY.  ,i;:' 

The  first  bote!  in  Delton  was  a  board  shanty  built  in  1849,  by  Alexander  Vosler.  In  the 
fall  of  L850,  Mr.  Vosler  built  the  Delton  House,  and  soon  afterward  traded  it  to  .Justice  Frear 
forafarm.  Frear  sold  it  to  Fox  &  Duval,  and,  after  passing  through  several  hands,  it  was  pur- 
chased, in  1872,  by  E.  D.  Montanye.     Mr.  Montanyedied  about  four  years  ago,  and  the  house 

is  now  managed  by   his  widow. 

The  Baptists  organized  the  first  church  in  Delton,  about  1850,  with  the  Rev.  Henry  Top- 
pingas  Pastor.  This  denomination  was  very  powerful  until  about  1865,  when  the  organization 
went  down.  The  society  built  the  Delton  Academy  and  carried  on  a  good  school  for  a  number  of 
years,  with  Prof.  James  Haskell  as  Principal.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Conrad  succeeded  Mr.  Topping 
as  Pastor  of  the  church,  and  was  himself  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Green,  the  last  Pastor  in 
charge. 

The  Methodists  organized  at  an  early  day.  and  held  meetings  in  the  primitive  schoohouse. 
In  1865,  they  purchased  the  Delton  Academy  building,  and  occupy  it  at  the  present  time,  hav- 
ing made  improvements  in  the  structure.      The  Rev.  A.  F.  Thompson  is   the    Pastor. 

The  Advent  ists  organized  a  society  about  a  year  ago,  with  the  Rev.  L.  II.  Cook  as  Pastor. 
They  hold  their  meetings  in  the  Masons'  Hall. 

The  Wesleyan  Methodists  had  an  organization  here  at  an  early  day.  They  were  wont  to 
assemble  in  the  schoolhouse  and  listen  to  Elder  Magee,  whose  stentorian  voice  penetrated  the 
walls  of  every  house  in  the  village  and  came  back  in  echo  from  the  walls  of  Mirror  Pake 
like  blasts  from  the  horn  of  Gabriel.      Physically,  the  Elder  was  immense. 

In  1857,  a  Masonic  Lodge  was  instituted  in  the  village  of  Newport.  It  was  then  known 
as  Dells  Lodge,  No.  78.  Upon  the  decline  and  fall  of  Newport,  the  lodge  was  removed  to  Del- 
ton,  where  the  order  have  a  hall  and  building.  There  are  twenty-three  members.  .1.  T.  Hunt- 
ington is  the  present  Master  :  C.  H.  Foote,  S.  W.  :  G.  E.  Adams,  J.  W.  ;  J.  R.  Lawsha,  Treas- 
urer and  J.  C.  Vosler,  Secretary 

The  Good  Templars  have  a  lodge  of  seventv-four  members  (Eureka  Lodge,  No.  425),  with 
P.  Fickner  as  W.  C.  '1'.  :  Mary  Fickner,  V.  0."  T.,  and  J.  C.  Vosler,  L.  1>.  There  is  also  a 
Temple  of  Honor  in  Helton. 

Although  the  citizens  of  Delton  have  but  little  use  for  a  cemetery,  they  tire,  nevertheless, 
supplied,  in  case  of  accident.  The  first  death  in  the  vicinity  is  said  to  have  been  that  of  a  man 
named  Bushkirk,  who  was  killed  in  an  altercation  with  a  man  named  Osborne.  The  locality  is 
an  extremely  healthy  one,  and  death  is  a  rare  visitor. 

The  tourist  who  fails  to  '-take  in"  all  the  natural  wonders  of  the  place,  will  have  lost  an 
opportunity  to  witness  some  remarkable  sights,  Congress  Hall  is  near  at  hand,  and  Dr.  Jones 
will  pilot  you  through  if  he  has  to  swim.  And  if  he  should  be  fortunate  enough  to  escape 
being  drowned,  he  will  get  up  steam  on  the  "Fleetwood  "  in  the  afternoon,  and  you  may  behold 
the  beauties  of  Mirror  Lake  and  visit  Fern  Glen,  a  natural  amphitheater  and  a  charming  re- 
sort. 

V  correspondent  for  a  Milwaukee  paper,  who  visited  Delton  m  1866,  thus  spoke  of  the 
place  : 

••  This  is  a  small  but  pleasant  village  some  three  miles  south  of  Kilbotirn.  It  lias  a  voting 
population  of  about  300.  Of  these,  there  were  only  four  votes  cast  lor  the  Democratic  ticket  at 
the  last  election.  When  the  St.  Paul  road  was  being  constructed  through  this  region,  it  was 
expected  it  would  pass  through  this  place,  but  failed  to  do  so,  and  Kilbourngot  the  prize 
instead:  consequently,  the  village  has  increased  but  little  of  late  years.  If  the  inhabitants  were 
disappointed  in  the  railroad  matter,  they  are  in  part  compensated  in  being  free  from  the  mixed 
and  Boating  population  a,  railroad  always  brings  with  it.  Two  small  streams  run  through  the 
town,  which  afford  water-power  facilities.  These  are  improved  by  a  machine  shop  and  foundry 
owned  by  Messrs.  Clement  &  Chase,  who  manufacture  heavy  and  light  castings,  cooking,  parlor. 
office  and  hop  stoves,  fanning  mills,  plows,  sleigh-shoes,  castings  lor  woolen  mills,  etc..  ami  do  a 
great  deal  of  job  work  in  their  line.  They  have  a  fall  of  water  of  twenty  feet,  and  use  an 
overshot  wheel    of  nine  horse-power.      They  also  manufacture  Ay ers  &    Wilder's  fanning-mill 


bbb  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

and  the  Ladde  water-wheel,  a  small  but  very  effective  cast-iron  wheel,  designed  to  work  under 
water. 

"  The  other  is  the  Dell  Creek,  on  which  is  the  flouring-mill  of  Horace  La  Bar,  who  operates 
three  runs  of  stones,  and  manufactures  200  barrels  of  flour  per  week,  which  he  ships  to  Chicago. 
On  the  same  stream  is  the  flouring  and  grist  mill  of  J.  11.  Adams  &  Co.,  who  have  three  runs  of 
stones,  and  put  up  flour  at  the  rate  of  100  barrels  per  week  for  the  Milwaukee  market".  Mr. 
Adams  also  has  a  foundry,  which  he  opened  last  spring.  It  is  devoted,  principally,  to  the  man- 
ufacture of  hop  stoves.  With  him  is  associated  J.  D.  Grout.  Mr.  Adams  and  Mr.  A.  G.  Low, 
have  just  erected  a  two-story  building  for  a  woolen-factory,  which  they  intend  to  have  in  opera- 
tion for  the  next  year's  clip  of  wool. 

"  There  are  here,  also,  a  drug  store  and  post  office,  kept  by  Levi  Huntington,  who  has  held 
the  office  for  ten  years,  with  an  interim  of  ten  months  during  Buchanan's  administration.  J. 
Shaw  has  the  largest  store  in  the  place,  purchasing  a  portion  of  his  goods  in  Milwaukee.  The 
only  other  store  is  kept  by  J.  M.  Clement,  who  purchases  wholly  in  Milwaukee.  Mr.  Clement 
was,  for  four  years  of  the  war,  in  the  12th  Regiment,  and  is  now  a  cripple  from  wounds  received 
at  Atlanta.  A.  H.  Thompson  carries  on  the  manufacture  of  farm  wagons.  He  is  an  old  settler 
and  a  reliable  citizen.  W.  P.  Thatcher  is  the  village  blacksmith.  The  public  house  is  kept  by 
T.  Frear  as  the  Union  Hotel.  E.  B.  Bullis  is  the  Justice  of  the  Peace.  Judge  S.  S.  Barlow 
resides  here,  and  is  the  member  of  Assembly  from  this  district.  There  is  one  meeting-house, 
which  is  occupied  by  the  Methodists,  with  Rev.  Mr.  McGinley  as  Pastor.  The  Unitarians  have 
a  society,  under  the  charge  of  Rev.  H.  Norton.  The  Advent  believers  also  hold  a  Sabbath  meet- 
ing. The  village  is  situated  in  the  midst  of  a  hop-growing  locality.  Many  farmers  whose  places 
were  under  railroad  mortgage,  have  been  enabled  to  get  out  of  their  embarrassment  through  the 
profits  on  their  Imps." 

Newport. — The  glory  of  Newport  will  ever  live  in  the  memory  of  those  who  participated  in 
the  unequal  struggle  which  resulted  in  its  rise  ami  fall.  The  hopes  of  the  people  who  made  invest- 
ments here  twenty-five  years  ago  were  blasted  in  an  over-abundance  of  confidence  in  the  integ- 
rity of  Byron  Kilbourn.  Dr.  Jones,  now  of  Delton,  was  one  of  the  sufferers.  He  states  that  at 
one  time  there  were  1,200  people  living  in  Newport  ami  the  little  settlement  over  the  river,  all 
anxiously  and  confidently  awaiting  the  advent  of  the  iron  horse,  having  received  positive  assur- 
ances from  the  railroad  managers  that  the  Lit  Crosse  k  Milwaukee  road  would  cross  the  river  at 
that  point.  lintel-,  stores,  schools,  churches  and  dwellings  were  reared  and  occupied,  village  lots 
sold  fin-  from  $200  to  $300  each,  and  everybody  was  happy.  The  citizens  got  a  charter  for  a 
dam,  and  were  about  to  harness  the  old  "  Wisconse  "  to  turbine  wheels,  but  they  were  induced 
to  make  over  the  charter  to  the  Wisconsin  Hydraulic  Company,  composed  chiefly  of  railroad 
directors,  who  immediately  obtained  an  amendment  permitting  them  to  remove  the  site  to  Kil- 
bourn. This  was  the  beginning  of  the  end.  Newport  went  into  a  decline,  from  which  it  never 
recovered. 

The  pioneers  of  Newport  were  John  Marshall  (the  founder  of  the  place),  Dr.  Ambrose 
Jones,  Edward  Nonas.  William  Steele,  Joseph  Bailey  and  .lames  Christie — the  two  latter  being 
the  first  settlers  on  the  east  side  of  the  river.  Frank  Darrow  established  there  the  first  store. 
There  were  nine  mercantile  establishments  when  the  plan'  was  in  its  prime.  Tin'  Mary  Lyon 
Female  Seminary  was  founded  here  in  1856,  a  building  being  constructed  at  a  cost  of  $3,000  or 
$4,000.  This  institution  was  carried  on  about  two  years.  The  managers  issued  finely  printed 
circulars  and  sent  them  broadcast  over  the  land  to  induce  patronage  :  and  they  wei"  not  entirely 
without  avail.  We  quote  the  following  from  one  of  these  circulars  giving  a  description  of  the 
place:  '-The  location  is  selected  at  a  point  approaching  the  center  of  the  State,  north  and 
west,  upon  a  system  of  railroads  that  will  soon  give  access  to  all  parts  of  the  State.  It  is  above 
the  latitude  of  bilious  diseases,  in  a  climate  favorable  to  vigorous  mental  effort.  The  location 
being  in  a  region  whose  base  is  sand  rock,  anil  not  lime,  insures  health.  The  site  proffered  for 
building  is  about  one  mile  from  the  depot  at  Killioiirn  City,  upon  the  l.a  Crosse  Railroad,  where 
it  crosses  the  Wisconsin  River.     The  road  will  be  in  running  order  to  this  point  before  the  sem- 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  «oi 

inary  opens,  in  September.  The  region  around  has  the  diversity  of  lull  and  vale,  mingled  with 
wildness,  calculated  to  interest  the  lover  of  nature.  The  bluffs  upon  the  river  and  the  dells  of 
the  Wisconsin  (a  miniature  Niagara),  with  several  wild  gorges,  furnish  places  of  resort  for  hours 
of  pastime.  The  people  are  mostly  of  Eastern  origin;  the  moral  state  of  society  is  elevated; 
its  influence  not  only  desirable,  but  equal  to  that  of  more  favored  Eastern  communities." 

William  Steele  built  a  large  hotel  in  the  place,  and  a  Mr.  Clark  did  likewise  ;  societies 
became  numerous;  the  Presbyterians  had  a  splendid  church  edifice  (since  removed  to  Kilbourn) 
and  Freeman  Longley  put  up  a  hexigonal  house.  William  8.  Grubb  now  lives  in  it  in  Baraboo. 
Among  other  early  settlers  in  Newport  may  be  mentioned  Frank  and  Norman  Stewart.  Joseph 
Kendrick  twin,  kept  the  first  hotel).  E.  B.  King  (a  lawyer),  Marcena  Temple,  Ephraim  Kings- 
bury (who  built  a  big  steam  saw-mill),  Abraham  Vanderpool,  T.  Hoffman  (who  risked  his  means 
in  a  brewery),  Dr.  G.  W.  Jenkins  and  Amyntus  Briggs  and  others.  Let  their  names  be 
recorded. 

In  April,  1868,  the  last  traces  of  the  former  glory  of  Newport  were  wiped  out.  The  post 
office  was  discontinued,  and  the  County  Treasurer  ceased  to  advertise  Newport  lots  for  the  non- 
payment of  taxes.      Vale,  Newport. 

The  following  persons  deserve  recognition  as  the  pioneers  of  the  town  of  Delton  :  Joseph 
Sanders,  who  came  in  1*4'.)  and  located  where  the  Shaw  place  is  now;  Daniel  T.  Clay.  C. 
M.  Fallen,  Hiram  Mason,  William  Bell,  Solomon,  George,  Frank,  Orange,  Edson,  Erastus 
and  Daniel  Brown,  Henry  House,  Simeon  Freeman,  I.  K.  and  Harvey  Ainsworth,  Roderick 
Hill,  Simon  Cobleigh,  A.  F.  Washburn,  Rev.  W.  15.  Putnam,  Walter  Woodmancy,  Moses  Nulph, 
Freeman  Comfort.  John  Lousy.  Samuel  Gilson,  Antoin  Prevoncil,  the  Rev.  Vanalstein,  Thomas 
Bell,  0.  W.  Spalding,  -Mr.  Cheesebrough  (an  old  bachelor).  F.  K.  Jenkins,  Nelson  Welch,  Will- 
iam Hill,  Jacob  Frear.  Frank  Roberts.  Jacob  Flickner.  John  Lawsha,  J.  P.  Shults,  Thomas 
Marshall.  Messrs.   Wood.  McCoy,  Gray  and  many  others. 

TOWN    OF    WOODLAND. 

This  town  is  formed  of  Town  13  north,  Range  2  east,  being  the  extreme  northwest  town  of 
Sauk  County.  It  lies  west  of  the  general  west  line  of  the  county,  forming  a  jog  by  itself.  The 
township  is  full,  containing  thirty-six  sections.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Juneau  County, 
on  the  east  by  the  town  of  Lavalle,  on  the  south  by  Richland  County,  and  on  the  west  by  Vernon 
County.  The  surface  is  uneven,  consisting  of  ridges,  table-lands  and  valleys.  The  soil  is  gen- 
erally good,  and  may  be  classed  as  variable  clay  and  sandy  loam.  Many  of  the  valleys  are  nat- 
ural meadows,  where  not  heavily  timbered.  Timber  consists  principally  of  oak  in  its  various 
forms,  interspersed  with  butternut,  elm.  basswood,  hickory,  soft  and  hard  maple,  ash  and  some 
other  varieties.  Water  is  abundant;  the  North  Branch  of  the  Little  Baraboo  takes  its  rise  in 
the  southwest  part  of  the  town,  flowing  southeasterly,  and  leaving  the  town  on  Section  36. 
There  are  two  mills  on  this  stream;  a  sawmill  on  Section  32,  built  in  1863  by  Caleb  Harvey  ; 
another  saw-mill  is  in  operation  on  the  same  stream,  at  Valton,  a  small  village  situated  on  the 
east  side  of  Section  29.  This  was  the  first  mill  built  in  the  town.  It  was  erected  by  William 
Mann  in  1857.  Dr.  John  Thompson  bought  this  mill  in  1868,  and  put  in  a  run  of  stones, 
making  a  grist-mill  of  it.  On  the  north,  a  fine  stream  flows  through  Plum  Valley,  emptying 
into  the  main  Baraboo  on  Section  2.  The  Baraboo  Hows  through  Sections  2  and  1.  Numerous 
brooks  and  fine  springs  furnish  a  good  supply  of  water  for  stock.  A  large  saw-mill  was  erected 
on  the  Plum  Valley  Creek  in  1875  by  J.  T.  Heath. 

In  an  early  day,  this  section  of  the  town  contained  considerable  pine.  At  one  time,  it  was 
the  scene  of  active  lumbering  operations.  Now,  only  a  few  straggling  pines  are  to  be  seen,  too 
poor  to  tempt  the  lumbermen  to  destroy  them.  They  mournfully  whisper  to  each  other,  in  the 
freshening  breeze,  of  happier  days  long  past,  when  their  family  held  their  heads  the  highest  and 
represented  more  wealth  than  any  other  in  the  valley. 

The  Madison  Division  of  the  Chicago  &  North-Western  Railroad  crosses  the  northeastern 
part  of  the  town,  and  just  north  of  Section  2,  with  its  suburbs  touching  Sauk   County,  lies  the 


638  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

thriving  village  of  Wonnewoc,  Juneau  County.  As  this  is  one  of  the  principal  market  towns  of 
Woodland,  it  is  proper  that  it  should  be  mentioned  in  connection  with  a  history  of  the  town. 
Thousands  of  dollars  are  paid  annually  to  Woodland  people  at  this  station  for  railroad  ties, 
staves,  wood  timbers  of  all  sorts,  live  stock  and  farm  produce.  Among  the  mamy  industries  of 
Woodland  is  one  that  is  fast  growing  into  prominence;  that  is.  the  growing  of  amber  sorghum 
cane,  'flic  high  ridges,  with  their  rich,  warm  soil,  and  immunity  from  early  frosts,  seem  pecu- 
liarly adapted  to  the  growth  of  this  product. 

One  factory  at  Valton  (Jones  &  Mortimer's),  by  the  close  of  the  season  (1880),  will  have 
manufactured  4,000  gallons  of  sirup.  Their  evaporator  is  twenty  by  ti ye  feet,  while  the  grind- 
ing is  done  by  a  four-horse-power  machine.  They  make  at  the  rate  of  110  gallons  per  day  of 
twelve  hours.      The  sirup  is  of  fine  quality,  ami  sells  readily  for   50  cents   per  gallon. 

Michael  Truher  has  a  factory  on  Section  ^7.  where  lie  manufactures  100  gallons  per  day  of 
twenty-four  hours.  He  will  make  this  season  2,000  gallons.  The  business  was  established  in 
1876,  by  S.  G.  Yeo,  who  sold  to  Truber.  September,  1880.  Mr.  Solomon  Cook,  Section  36, 
has  manufactured  S27  gallons  this  year.  Last  year  he  made  1,'iGS  gallons.  S.  W.  Sherman 
and  a  few  others  are  making  sirup  on  a  smaller  scale  The  whole  product  of  the  town  will  reach 
8,000  gallons. 

The  town  pos-'csses  four  buildings  used  exclusively  as  churches.  The  first  church  estab- 
lished was  that  of  the  "Ironton  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends."  The  society  was  organized  on 
the  L8th  day  of  January,  1860,  in  the  dwelling  of  Fielder  Brown,  on  Section  36.  It  opened 
with  sixteen  members,  who  emigrated  to  this  State  from  Hamilton  and  Grant  Counties.  End. 
Their  names  are  as  follows  :  Solomon  Cook,  Mary  Cook,  Nathan  Cook,  Martha  Brown,  Thomas 
Mason,  Mahala  Mason,  Jesse  Dennis.  Rachel  Dennis.  Antoinette  Cook.  Martha  E.  Cook,  Ben- 
jamin Pickering.  Sarah  Pickering,  Isaac  Jay,  Ruth  day.  Charlotte  Brown  and  Francis  Jones. 
The  meeting  now  enrolls  128  members,  embracing  eighteen  entire  families  and  seventeen  parts 
of  families. 

Services  are  held  regularly  twice  every  week,  besides  the  regular  monthly  church  meetings 
for  the  transaction  of  business.      There  are  two  "recorded"  ministers,  James  Stanley  and  Mary 

A.  Cook.  In  the  year  1860,  the  society  built  a  small  log  building  for  a  meeting-house,  arid,  in 
the  year  1867,  they  built  a  new  church  building.  30x50  feet,  with  a  large  room  above  for  school 
purposes,  though  this  last-mentioned  room  has  never  been  finished  and  occupied.  This  meeting. 
with  a  small  subordihate  tributary  at  Valton.  in  this  town,  is  the  only  organized  "  Friends'  " 
Church  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  and  this,  with  its  above  named  branch,  is  subordinate  to  the 
Iowa  Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends.  The  members  who  petitionedthe  Iowa  Yearly  Meeting  lor  an 
organization  here  all  lived  to  see  their  petition  granted  and  the  meeting  permanently  established, 
but  many  of  them  have  since  passed  over  the  river,  to  lie  seen  of  men  no  more.  The  subordi 
nate  bra n eh  of  the  In m ton  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends  of  Valton  was  established  June  18,  I  s7o. 
James  Stanley,  "recorded"  minister. 

The  United  Brethren  have  a  new  church  at  Valton  thai  they  are  just  completing,  and  the 
Catholics  have  a  small  church  at  the  southeasl  corner  of  Section  11. 

There  are  eight  school  buildings  in  the  town,  mostly  g I  structures.      The  best  appointed. 

judging  from  the  exterior,  is  the  Marsh  Schoolhouse,  District  No.  1.     The  southeastern 
of  the  town  has  furnished  many  of  the  teachers. 

The  territory  comprising  this  town  had  its  first  political  organization  in  connection  with 
three  other  townships  now  Lavalle,  Ironton  ami  Washington),  under  the  name  of  Macston.  The 
ition  was  effected  al  the  house  of  Reuben  Thornton,  of  Ironton.  April  6,  1852'.  Reuben 
Thornton  was  elected  Chairman  by  act  of  the  County  Board.  The  organic  election  of  the  town 
'if  Woodland  was  held  in  Town  13,  Range  2,  April  7,  1>C>7.  Walter  L.  Clemons  was  elected 
Chairman;  B.  Pickering  and  E.  R  West.  Side  Supervisors;  George  F.  Wood,  Clerk  :  John 
Fessey,  Treasurer;    Isaac  11.  Stultz,  Assessor;  James  J.  Duro,  Superintendent  of  Schools;  J. 

B.  Tennell,  Peter  Apker,  Mark  Davis  and  Samuel  feeder,  Justices;  W.  II.  Davis,  David 
Swooveland   and  Truman   Joiner,    Constables.      Resolutions   were  adopted  to  raise  $150   for 


HISTORY    OF  SAUK    COUNTY. 

town  expenses,  $200  for  school  purposes  and  $50  for  p ■  expenses.     Whole  number  of  votes 

cast,  43. 

The  lii'- '  white  settler  in  the  territory  comprising  the  town  of  Woodland  is  supposed  to  have 
been  William  Richards,  who  settled  on  Section  36  in  1849.  John  Rice  was  probably  the  first 
to  enter  land.  He  look  up  the  southeast  quarter  of  Section  36  early  in  1849.  J.  D.  R.  Mitchell 
was  the  second  settler,  who  came  in  L850.  He  was  followed  by  a  Mr.  Kingsley  the  same 
vear.  Then  came  [saac  Jay  and  Mark  Davis,  who  settled  in  the  southeast  part  of  the  town 
soon  after.  Alexander  Camp  settled  in  Plum  Valley  in  1850,  James  Burwell  in  July,  1851, 
Jesse  Mallows  in  L853  and  J.  11.  Horine  in  L853,  Section  35.  Richard  Mann  settled  in  the 
southeast  part  of  the  town  in  1854.  William  Mann  was  the  first  settler  tit  Valton,  1856.  From 
1854  to  1856,  the  town  settled  up  very  rapidly-  Of  those  who  came  in  1855  may  he  mentioned 
J.  E.  Wallace.  M.  Hansbury,  James  Canon,  Simeon  Mortimer,  Solomon  and  Hiram  Cook  and 
W.  C.  Broas. 

The  first  store  was  established  at  Valton,  in  1857,  by  Samuel  Mann.  The  next  year, 
another  was  opened  by  the  Davis  Brothers  &  Benson.  This  firm  wits  succeeded  by  McKoon  & 
Benson.  Shortly  after,  McKoon  bought  out  Benson  and  continued  the  business  till  his  death, 
which  occurred  in  1871.  In  the  spring  of  this  year.  Mr.  Lester  Clemons  started  the  store  where 
he  is  still  in  business. 

The  first  post  office  was  estahlishsd  in  the  spring  of  1857,  and  called  "  Daks."  Hiram 
Cook  was  the  first  1'ostmaster.  A  few  years  ago.  the  office  was  discontinued,  and  re-established 
in  October,  1879.  Eli  D.  Horton  was  appointed  Postmaster  of  Section  26.  About  1866,  a 
post  office  was  established  at  Valton,  called  "  Valton."  Alonzo  McKoon  was  the  first  Post- 
master. After  McKoon's  death,  William  H.  Bedell  was  appointed  in  1872.  He  was 
succeeded  by  William  Craig,  and,  in  January,  1876,  Lester  Clemons,  the  present  incumbent,  was 
appointed. 

The  first  school  was  taught  by  Mrs.  Jane  Gill  in  the  summer  of  1855.  She  began  the  term 
in  the  dwelling  of  Mark  Davis,  and  completed  it  in  the  new  schoolhouse  in  Section  35.  This 
was  the  first  schoolhouse  built  in  the  town. 

The  first  church  was  built  by  the  Society  of  Friends  in  1860.  It  was  built  of  logs,  and  was 
situated  on  Section  36. 

The  first  wedding  was  that  of  David  Fancher  to  Mrs.  Jane  Gill,  in  October.  1855,  Squire 
Blakeslee  officiating. 

The  first  white  child  born  in  the  town  was  James  Mitchell,  March  7.  1853,  son  of  J.  D.  1>. 
ami  Catharine  Mitchell,  Section  -".li. 

The  first  death  was  that  of  Ameda  Kingsley,  a  girl  about  eight  years  of  age.  She  'lied 
in  the  summer  of  1854,  on  Section  36. 

Mr.  J.  D.  1!.  Mitchell  brought  the  first  stove  into  the  town  in  the  fall  of  1850. 

Town    OF    FAIRFIELD. 

This  town  is  of  irregular  size,  containing  in  all  about  forty-five  sections  It  is  twelve  mile- 
long  by  about  five  wide  at  the  widest  point.  The  country  is  largely  rolling  and  bluffy  in  con- 
tour, and  in  the  southeast  part  quite  marshy  or  swampy.  The  soil  is  good  in  patches  and  bad 
the  same.  Often,  in  going  a  distance  of  ten  rods,  the  traveler  will  pass  from  the  poorest  of  sun- 
dried  yellow  sand  to  a  heavy  loam  or  clay  soil,  of  excellent  quality  ;  but,  on  the  average,  then- 
is  more  of  sand  than  is  needed  or  desired.  Nature  scattered  a  large  quantity  of  stone  and  glass 
making  material  here  that  the  people  would  gladly  dispense  with.  There  are  but  two  or  three  small 
streams  of  water  in  the  town;  considering  its  size,  it  is  the  poorest  watered  of  any  town  in  the  county. 
It  is  very  well  timbered  in  the  main.  The  inhabitants  are  principally  Americans.  They  are 
sober,  industrious,  frugal,  and,  morally,  somewhat  above  the  general  average.  One  will  find 
here  representatives  of  nearly  every  religious  denomination  commonly  found  in  this  country, 
from  the  free-thinking  Universalis!  to  the  conservative  Presbyterian.      The   products   at 


640  HISTORY   OF   SAUK   COUNTY. 

grains,  fruits,  bops,  sorghum,  etc.,  pretty  equally  divided,  there  appearing  to  be  no  special  lean- 
ing toward  one  more  than  another — only  their  actual  relative  merits  are  considered.  This  is 
the  true  way  to  pursue  agriculture.  Nothing  that  mother  earth  will  produce,  that  it  will  pay 
to  raise,  should  be  ignored,  for,  as  is  generally  the  case,  some  one  or  more  products  will  usually 
be  poor  each  year ;  but  which  they  may  be,  none  can  ever  tell  certainly.  The  town  is  bounded 
on  the  north  by  Delton  and  the  Wisconsin  River,  on  the  south  by  Baraboo  and  Greenfield,  on 
the  east  by  Columbia  County,  and  on  the  west  by  Excelsior. 

Early  Settlement. 

The  first  settler  in  the  town  of  Fairfield  was  Anion  Anderson,  a  Norwegian,  who,  accord- 
ing to  the  most  reliable  authorities,  came  here  in  1843,  and  settled  on  the  Wisconsin  River,  in 
the  north  part  of  the  town.  He  then  set  to  work  and  prepared  the  ground  ready  for  sowing  the 
ensuing  year,  and  built  a  cabin.  The  next  year  he  raised  a  snug  little  crop,  and  from  that  time 
on  until  his  death,  several  years  ago,  was  regarded  as  a  prosperous  farmer.  He  left  a  fine  farm 
to  Ins  son,  which  has  since  passed  into  the  hands  of  John  Lamar.  A  little  more  than  a  year  and 
a  half  elapsed  after  this  before  any  other  permanent  settler  came  ;  then  Benjamin  Teel  put  in  an 
appearance,  and  located  a  claim  on  Section  7,  Town  12,  Range  7,  and  began  work.  Shortly 
after  this.  Mr.  Teel  moved  on  to  Webster's  Prairie,  but  the  absence  of  wood  and  good  water  soon 
drove  him  back  to  his  first  claim,  where  he  has  since  remained  and  reared  a  family.  He  and  his 
eldest  son  are  now  owners  of  400  acres  of  land  in  the  town,  the  most  of  which  is  excellent  in 
quality. 

.Mr.  Teel  has  been  in  the  town  n'ow  longer  than  any  other  settler,  having  been  in  the 
country  and  seen  its  growth  from  its  earliest  infancy  of  improvement  until  the  present.  During 
this  time,  he  has  always  voted  a  straight  Democratic  ticket,  win  or  lose. 

Below  are  given  the  names  of  a  majority  of  the  settlers  who  came  before  1850,  ami.  as 
nearly  as  can  be  ascertained,  the  dates  of  their  arrival  :  T.  M.  Adams,  184o  ;  S.  Soule,  1845  ; 
Harvey  Hurlbut,  1846;  L.  L.  Lee,  1846;  Jesse  Bushnell,  1847  ;  M.  Newcomb,  1847  :  S.  W. 
Turner,  is  17;  A.  Poison,  1846;  J.  B.  Russell,  1846;  D.  G.  Hunter,  1846-47;  C.  Wells. 
1846-47  ;  C.  L.  Peck,  1847-48  ;  Robert  Hornby,  1846-47  ;  Milton  Newell,  1847-4S  ;  0.  II. 
Battles.  1847-48;  Hiram  Bushnell,  1847;  J.  H.  Bennett,  1 848-4 9  :  II.  Greenslit,  1848-49; 
II.  C.  Wilcox,  1848;  Benjamin  Brown,  1848-49;  Job  Benton,  1848-49;  J.  Brown,  1848- 
49;  P.  G.  Pearshall,  1848;  F.  Clark,  1S49  ;  A.  Fuller.  1848-49  j  P.  Fuller,  1848-49;  C. 
A.  Holmes,  L849;  William  Hill,  L849 ;  William  Little,  L849 ;  A.  Norton,  1848-49;  O. 
Newell,  1848-49;  D.  B.Norton,  1848-4'.) ;  Charles  Robinson,  1849;  W.  Woodmansel,  1849 ; 
Samuel  Williams,  L849 ;  E.  Heath,  1849.  Aside  from  others  whose  names  and  the  dates  of 
arrival  can  not  be  learned,  are  Robert  Bushnell,  Ed.  Delang,  Ira  Norton,  0.  Spalding,  Charles 
Thatcher,  Levi  Thompson,  ami  J.  Xoonan,  who  came  before  1850. 

The  first  death  iii  the  town  was  that  of  Mrs.  Anderson,  in  1845. 

Amora.  daughter  of  P.  J.  and  Anna  Parshall,  was  the  first  white  child  born  in  the  town  of 
Fairfield.     She  was  horn  in  January,  L848,  and  is  now  the  wife  of  J.  H.  Vrooman.  of  Baraboo. 

The  first  school  was  taught  at  Russell's  Corners,  David  Felt  being  the  teacher. 

The  first  blacksmith -shop  was  opened  by  Stephen  Inman   at  Russell's  Corners. 

Tlie  first  religious  meeting  was  held  at  T.  Adams'  about  Ls47.  the  Rev.  D.  Van  Alstine,  a 
Universalist.  being  the  preacher. 

Who  were  the  first  to  tie  the  hymeneal  knot  or  have  it  tied  here,  it.  is  not  easy  to  ascertain. 
as  there  are  none  who  are  ready  to  stand  forth  and  plead  guilty  to  the  charge  of  first.  How- 
ever, it  is  thought  that  David  Hunter  and  Betsy  Fuller  were  the  guilty  parties,  and  that  Justice 
T.  Adams  spliced  them  before  L850,  but  how  long  before  cannot  he  proclaimed. 

\t  lirst  the  town  was  called  Flora,  after  a  town  down  East,  or  one  of  the  mythological  beau- 
i  nation  of  the   far  Last.      The   sturdy  frontiersmen,  thinking  the   name  rather  too  fanci- 
ful, changed  it  to  Fairfield  after  two  or  three  ycar>.      Fairfield  has  a  good  cemetery,  mentioned 
below,  together  with  the  cost  and  location. 


HISTORY    OF    SACK    COUNTY.  041 

There  are  two  churches  in  town,  the  Advents  and  Methodist,  which  have  been  in  operation 
For  ;i  good  many  years.  Twelve  or  thirteen  years  ago,  they  used  to  hold  their  meetings  alter- 
nately in  the  schoolhouse  of  District  No.  5;  then  they  each  wanted  to  hold  protracted  meetings, 
and  finally  a  misunderstanding  arose  and  the  house  was  closed  against  the  Methodists.  The 
Methodists  then  went  at  it.  and  built  what  is  known  as  the  basswood  shanty.  This  proved  a 
very  cold  investment  during  the  winter,  for  hardly  any  one's  religious  enthusiasm  was  strong 
enough  to  take  them  to  that  little  church  at  Russell's  Corners  very  often  during  cold  weather. 
It  is  said  that,  the  lumber  being  green  when  it  was  built,  it  shrank  so  that  it  was  almost  as  open 
as  a  sieve.  When  the  Methodists  purchased  the  Templars'  Hall  (Section  5),  James  Halsted 
bought  the  basswood  building. 

The  Advents  also  have  a  church  on  Section  17,  so  the  schoolhouse  is  now  free  from  denomi- 
national encroachments. 

The  first  meeting  of  the  Fairfield  Lodge.  No.  264,  was  held  at  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  April  16,  1878.  After  the  granting  of  the  charter,  the  following  officers  were  elected 
and  installed:  II.  Porter.  W.  C.  ;  Mrs.  N.  M.  Herrick,  W.  V.  ;  M.  L.  Dame,  R.  S. ;  William 
Kinney,  Treas. ;  F.  B.  Thomas,  F.  S.  :  A.  Norton,  W.  C.  ;  J.  Wrightmyre,  W.  M.  ;  II. 
Bunker,  P.  W.  C.  T.  :  Mrs.  F.  B.  Thomas.  R.  II.  S.  ;  Mrs.  H.  Porter,  L.  II.  F.  ;  Carrie  Agers, 
A.  S.  :  Anna  Deval,  D.  M. ;  H.  Bunker,  L.  D.  ;  Lizzie  Thayer,  I.  G.  ;  Perry  Porter,  0.  G. 
This  lodge  is  the  only  secret  society  that  has  headquarters  in  this  town.  It  is  the  successor  to 
the  old  Lincoln  Lodge  that  was  started  here  many  years  ago.  Owing  to  some  difficulty  between  the 
members,  it  was  broken  up.  Lincoln  Lodge  was,  at  one  time,  quite  influential,  and  succeeded 
in  building  a  hall  to  hold  their  meetings  in.  After  the  difficulty,  however,  the  hall  was  sold  to 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Society,  and  it  now-  serves  a  very  good  purpose  as  a  church  or  place  to 
hold  religious  services. 

Town  Organization  and  Notj  • 

The  first  town  meeting  recorded  was  held  at  the  schoolhouse,  near  Russell's  Corners,  pursu- 
ant to  previous  notice,  on  the  l")th  day  of  April,  1850,  and  the  town  organized  into  an  independ- 
ent precinct.  The  following  officers  were  elected  for  the  ensuing  year  :  Chairman  of  Town 
Board,  Harvey  Hurlbut ;  Side  Supervisors,  Benjamin  Teel  and  John  Inman  ;  Town  Clerk,  T. 
M.  Adams  ;  Assessor,  Benjamin  Teel  ;  Treasurer,  John  B.  Russell  ;  Superintendent  of  Schools, 
Jesse  Bushnell  ;  Justices  of  the  Peace,  Jesse  Bushnell,  Edwin  Plummer,  T.  M.  Adams  and  Ben 
Clark;  Constables,  Peter  Parshall  and  John  II.  Bennett;  Sealer  of  Weights  and  Measures, 
David  B.  Norton.  The  whole  number  of  votes  cast  did  not  exceed  thirty.  At  a  special  meeting, 
held  the  14th  day  of  May  following,  a  vote  was  taken  and  carried  to  raise  $150,  to  pay  the  town 
expenses  for  the  ensuing  year.  At  the  end  of  the  first  fiscal  year,  there  was  left  a  balance  of 
$70.79  uncollected  taxes  in  favor  of  the  town.  At  first,  but  $100  was  appropriated  to  defray  the 
expenses  of  public  schools.  In  1852,  at  annual  town  meeting,  April  0,  the  chief  question  of 
interest  to  the  electors  was  the  moving  an  appropriation  of  money  to  build  a  bridge  over  the 
Baraboo  River.  In  response  to  motion  made.  $50  was  voted  tor  this  purpose.  This  included 
all  charges  to  he  made  against  the  town.  The  bridge  was  built  near  Mr.  Butterfield's,  being  the 
first  public  work  of  that  kind  that  the  town  had  engaged  in.  The  town  was  divided  into  seven 
road  districts  at  the  first,  which  in  the  progress  of  time  have  increased  slowly  until  there 
are  now  thirteen.  During  the  first  five  years  or  more  after  the  town  had  been  organized,  cattle 
and  swine  were  allowed  to  roam  on  the  commons,  excepting  uncastratcd  males.  At  the  annual 
town  meeting  in  1855,  there  were  forty  seven  voters,  there  being  an  increase  of  seventeen  in  five 
years.      At  this  meeting  8250  were  voted  for  school  purposes. 

At  the  town  meeting,  April,  1858,  voted  to  purchase  a  certain  piece  of  land  at  Russell's  Cor- 
ners for  a  burying-ground.  to  pay  for  which  the  sum  of  $12  was  appropriated,  anil  this  is  the  only 
cemetery  in  town.  In  1860,  the  town  electors  had  increased  to  ninety-six,  and  the  Superintend- 
ent's report  shows  $218.74  used  for  educational  purposes.  During  the  year  1862,  a  fence  was 
built  around  the  graveyard.  November  17,  1862,  a  special  meeting  was  called  for  the  purpose 
of  raising   money  to  pay  the  volunteers  enlisted   from  this   town,  by  L.  H.  Wells.      After  the 


642  HISTORY    OF    SAUK   COUNTY. 

meeting  was  called  to  order,  it  was  at  first  proposed  to  raise  $361  ;  motion  put,  and  lost.  It 
was  then  moved  that  the  above  sum  be  raised  by  a  tax  on  the  next  assessment  roll.  This  motion, 
being  agreeable  to  the  voters,  was  approved.  On  the  1st  day  of  December,  1863,  pursuant  to 
a  call  of  twelve  electors  of  the  town,  a  special  meeting  was  held  for  the  purpose  of  raising  more 
money  to  pay  volunteers.  At  this  meeting  it  was  decided  by  vote  to  raise  and  pay  $200  each 
to  six  men,  required  to  fill  out  a  town  quota  of  men  demanded  for  the  service.  Again,  on  the 
27th  of  February,  1864,  a  special  meeting  was  held,  and  a  vote  taken  to  pay  $200  each  to  every 
volunteer  from  this  town.  On  the  16th  of  August  of  the  above  year,  another  meeting  was  held 
pursuant  to  a  special  call,  and  a  vote  was  taken  to  levy  a  tax  to  raise  $2,400  bounty  for  twelve 
volunteers.  At  this  meeting,  seventy-two  votes  were  polled,  fifty  being  for  the  tax,  and  twenty- 
two  against  it.  Pursuant  to  call,  another  meeting  was  convened  soon  after  the  above,  namely, 
in  January,  1865,  when  $2,400  more  was  appropriated  to  pay  more  men  for  going  to  the  war. 

July  29,  1865,  another  special  meeting  was  called  to  raise  money  to  pay  for  destroying  a 
different  foe,  the  enemies  in  this  case  being  wildcats  and  wolves,  which  had  become  exceedingly 
troublesome.  The  bounty  voted  was  $10  for  every  wolfskin,  and  $5  for  every  wildcat  or  lynx- 
skin.     This  was  eventually  reduced  to  $5  and  $3. 

Amount  of  money  used  for  education  in  town  in  1865,  was  $311.  At  the  town  meeting, 
on  the  2d  of  April,  1878,  the  voters  denounced  the  action  of  former  Town  Board,  and  declared 
they  had  been  acting  fraudulently  and  deceptively  in  collecting  a  larger  amount  of  money  than 
had  been  voted  at  the  annual  meeting.  (For  number  of  voters  now  in  the  town,  consult  census 
reports.) 

The  Franklin  Mutual  Farmers'  Insurance  Company  was  organized  in  the  town  of  Franklin, 
January  6,  1877,  and  at  first  included  only  the  towns  of  Franklin,  Spring  Green  and  Bear  Creek. 
James  Bandel  was  elected  President  at  the  time  of  organizing,  and  holds  the  position  still; 
Richard  H.  Douglas,  Secretary.  The  Directors  were  George  G.  Morgan,  Richard  H.  Douglas, 
James  Bandel,  Edward  Lester  and  James  Ochsner.  In  1879,  the  company  embraced  the  town? 
of  Ithaca,  Buena  Vista,  Sylvan,  Richland,  Willow  and  Rockbridge,  in  Richland  County. 

The  amount  of  property  now  insured  by  them  is  $158,886 ;  their  losses  thus  far  have 
amounted  to  only  $62,  and  no  assessments  have  been  made.  The  rate  of  survey  and  policy  for 
each  individual  is  $1.50  ;  the  funds  obtained  in  this  way  have  thus  far  been  enough  to  pay  all 
running  expenses,  and  leave  a  surplus  on  hand  sufficient  to  pay  any  small  losses.  Nearly  all 
the  leading  farmers  in  the  towns  enumerated  above  are  members.  The  officers  are  now  the  same 
as  mentioned  at  first.  The  Assessors  are  George  Morgan,  Edward  Lester  and  James  Ochsner 
The  community  are  indebted  principally  to  the  efforts  of  James  Ochsner,  James  Bandel  and 
Richard  H.  Douglass  for  getting  the  company  established. 


i)F    SAUK    COUNTY 


CHAPTER    XIII. 

SPI!  I  NG    (i  R  E  EN     V  I  L  L  AC  E. 
[ntroductor's    Sketch— Government-  The  General   Developement-    Village  Hall— Tem- 
perance  [ssues,  Past   wi>  Present— Downy— Educational— Post  Office— Express  Com- 
pany    Seculak  Society  and  Churches. 

[NTRODUCTOR'S    sketch. 

The  above  title,  in  any  case,  will  prove  to  the  visitor  to  this  thriving  town,  a  happy  intro- 
o  what  follows  in  the  pleasant  surrounding  scenery, 

"Of  inviting  tit-Ms  anil  meadows  green, 

With  charming  woodlands  interspersed  between, 

That  greet  the  eye  mi  every  hand, 

And  supply  man's  wants  and  adorn  the  land." 

The  village  is  located  about  one  and  a  half  miles  north  from  the  Wisconsin  River,  on  the 
line  i>(  the  Milwaukee  &  Prairie  du  Chien  Railroad,  to  the  coming  of  which  it  is  really  as  much 
indebted  for  its  existence  and  presenl  prosperity,  as  to  the  condition  of  the  surrounding  coun- 
try, from  which  it  derive  its  chief  support.  When  the  railroad  passed  through  here  in  L856, 
the  land  where  the  village  now  stands  was  in  a  completely  natural  condition,  being  covered  with 
trees,  brush,  weeds  and  grass,  and  could  not  even  boast  a  squatter's  cabin,  with  the  accompani- 
ments of  children,  pigs  and  chickens,  to  enliven  the  scene.  The  first  cabins  were  those  of  the 
railroad  workmen,  two  of  which  were  afterward  occupied  by  Thomas  D.  Jones  and  Mr.  Holmes, 
the  very  first  comers  that  settled  in  the  village.  For  some  time  previous  to  the  building  of  the 
railroad  bridge  over  the  Wisconsin,  parties  of  settlers  bound  for  this  part  of  the  i  ountry  or  fur- 
ther west,  were  brought  by  rail  to  the  other  side  of  the  river,  from  which  point  tiny  were  privi- 
i  continue  on  as  best  pleased  them.  The  last  party  of  emigrants  to  disembark  at  the 
then  terminus  of  the  route  arrived  mi  Sunday,  August  •"..  1856.  The  next  day  the  brid 
tried,  and  an  engine  for  the  first  time  passed  over  it  and  through  the  future  village  ^\'  Spring 
Green.  Since  that  time,  how  great  the  change  here!  One  of  the  must  attractive  villages  in  the 
county  litis  sprung  into  existence,  and  almost  till  of  the  hind  in  the  immediate  vicinity,  except 
woodland,  is  under  a  fine  state  of  cultivation,  where  but  a  few  shortyears  ago  it  was  lving 
useless.  «ild,  and  unfruitful  of  ought  stive  nature's  must  common  products. 

<  >f  the  vilkge  proper,  it  can  be  truly  said,  it  is  one  of  the  best  laid-oul  pit s  in  the  county, 

and  when  one  impartially  observes  its  straight,  level  and  well-shaded  streets,  with  the  neat  dwell- 
ings ami  tidy  lawns  and  gardens  on  either  side,  besides  the  freedom  from  noise  and  disturbance 
which  is  particularly  noticeable,  he  can  but  acknowledge  that  in  general  excellence  of  appearance 
and  condition,  Spring  Green  now  has  few  superiors  in  the  country  at  large. 

Tin-  amount  of  business  done  here  in  past  years,  especially  during  the  Hush  Imp  times  and 
during  the  war,  was  something  remarkable  ;  tens  of  thousands  of  dollars  came  in  through  this 
channel  to  the  farmers  of  the  surrounding  country,  and  were  expended  here  again  in  huge  part, 
affording  a  trade,  considered  comparatively,  of  enormous  proportions.  The  very  Hush  times  have 
taken  wii  mselves  and  departed,  or  like  the  Arabs,  have  ••silently  stole  away,"  yet  the 

town  is  prosperous  :  the  business  men,  mechanics  and  laborers  are  kept  constantly  busy,  and 
enough  is  made  to  live  well  and  to  spare,  as  is  evidenced  by  the  large  school  building  erected  here 
four  years  ago,  and  by  the  best  town  hall  in  the  county,  none  excepted,  that  was  built  last  year. 
An  air  of  life  and  thrift  pervades  everything,  and  nearly  every  year  new  additions  are  made  to 
the  place  in  some  direction,  whether  in  the  increase  of  building  and  business,  or  inhabitants,  dues 


644  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

not  signify,  as  one  is  but  the  concomitant  of  the  other.  Of  the  future  it  is  safe  to  predict,  acci- 
dents and  casualties  aside,  that  the  place  can  but  maintain  its  present  prestige.  The  inhabitants 
at  present  are  chiefly  Americans,  although  there  is  a  fair  sprinkling  of  other  nationalities. 

VILLAGE    GOVERNMENT. 

Spring  Green  was  incorporated  by  act  of  Legislature,  published  March  29,  18(19,  per 
Chapter  365,  P.  and  L.  laws: 

••  All  that  district  of  country  described  as  follows:  The  southwest  quarter  and  the  west 
half  of  the  southeast  quarter  of  Section  7,  and  the  northwest  quarter  of  northeast  quarter,  and 
the  north  half  of  the  northwest  quarter  of  Section  18,  Township  8  north,  of  Range  4  east :  also, 
the  east  half  of  the  southeast  quarter  of  Section  1-!,  and  the  northeast  quarter  of  the  northeast 
quarter  of  Section  13,  Township  8  north,  of  Range  •">  east — all  being  in  the  town  of  Spring 
Green,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis." 

The  above  act  provides  that  the  fiscal,  prudential  and  municipal  concerns  of  the  place  shall 
be  vested  in  a  President,  ex  officio  Trustee,  and  four  Trustees,  and  such  other  officers  as  might 
be  afterward  ordained,  as  one  Clerk,  one  Treasurer,  and  one  Constable,  who  was  ex  officio 
Marshal.  Electoral  methods  and  provisions,  similar  to  those  usually  provided,  were  secured  by 
this  charter.  The  money  received  for  license  was  to  be  used  for  village  purposes,  providing  the 
amount  be  not  less  than  that  fixed  by  law.  The  Village  Board  were  authorized  to  make  and 
provide  penalties,  and  to  change  or  add  to  ordinances,  as  they  might  deem  expedient;  also  pro- 
visions for  a  fire  department  and  for  preventing  fires  generally,  were  made.  Provisions  for 
levying  taxes  to  pay  for  grading  streets  and  sidewalks  were  also  made,  to  be  paid  in  labor, 
money  or  materials.  The  President,  Trustees  and  Police  Justices  were  to  be  elected,  the  others 
appointed.  Election  to  be  held  the  first  Monday  in  May.  The  village  was  re-incorporated  in 
1878,  under  the  general  law.  According  to  this  chapter,  there  is  a  President,  six  Trustees,  a 
Clerk,  a  Treasurer,  a  Supervisor  for  County  Mi. aid.  a  Police  Justice,  a  Justice  of  the  Peace,  a 
Marshal  and  a  Constable,  elected  by  the  people,  the  Street  Commissioner  being  appointed.  The 
various  specifications  of  this  charter  may  be  seen  by  reference  to  Chapter  40  of  the  General 
Laws  for  L878. 

Offk  i a i.    Roster. 

1869 — Whole  number  of  votes  cast.  si.  C.  B.  Pearson,  President;  M.  F.  Hurley,  Henry 
Kifer,  P.  W.  Runyon,  C.  W.  Farrington,  Trustees ;  C.  E.  Brainerd,  Police  Justice;  Louis 
Goedecke,  Clerk  ;   C.  W.  Finn,  Treasurer;   George  B.  Van  Orman,  Constable. 

1870— J.  C.  Brainard,  President;  0.  Roth,  IL  Kifer.  E.  W.  Evans,  E.  P.  Newell,  Trust- 
ees ;  B.  N.  Strong,  Supervisor:  E.  C.  Brainerd.  Police  Justice ;  W.  A.  Wyse,  Clerk;  C.  W. 
Finn.  Treasurer:  J.  R.  Lewis,  Constable  and  Street  Commissioner. 

1871 — I.  G.  Pelton,  President:  M.  F.  Hurley,  .lanes  Dickson,  C.  L.  Harlocher,  G.  W. 
Thompson,  Trustees;  B.  U.  Strong,  Supervisor;  E.  C.  Brainerd,  Police  Justice ;  W.  A.  Wyse, 
Clerk;  J.  N.  Finn,  Treasurer:  E.  F.  Maher,  Constable;   J.  A.  Taylor,  Street  Commissioner. 

L872— E.  P.  Newell,  President;  M.  F.  Hurley.  James  Dickson,  0.  Roth.  11.  Kifer, 
Trustees;  B.  U.  Strong,  Supervisor;  E.  C.  Brainerd,  Police  Justice ;  W.  A.  Wyse,  Clerk;  J. 
N.  Finn,  Treasurer:  E.  F.  Maher,  Constable;  E.  George,  Street  Commissioner. 

L873— M.  F.  Hurley,  President;  N.  Schoenmann,  II.  Kifer,  J.  G.  Pelton,  John  Reely, 
Trustees;  B.  U.  Strong,  Supervisor;  E.  C.  Brainerd,  Police  Justice ;  S.  P.  G^jjrge,  Clerk:  J. 
X.  Finn,  Treasurer;  C.  Goodwin,  Constable  and  Street  Commissioner. 

1874— C.  D.  Pearson,  President;  John  Reely.  J.  Witzel,  0.  Roth,  James  Dickson,  Trust- 
ees; E.  W.  Evans,  Supervisor;  E.  C.  Brainerd,  Police  Justice;  S.  P.  George,  Clerk  ;  J.N. 
Finn,  Treasurer;    11.  M.  Hungerford,  Constable;  C.  Goodwin,  Street   Commissioner. 

is:.-,  — c.  B.  Pearson,  President;  John  Reds.  D.  I ».  Davies,  0.  Roth,  J.  Witzel,  Trustees ; 
!•:.  W.  Evans,  Supervisor;  .1.  R.  Louis,  Police  Justice;  A.  Gill,  Clerk:  J.  N.  Finn,  Treasurer ; 
D.  I,.  Talbot,  Constable;  William  Reely,  Street  Commissioner. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  645 

L876— M.  F.  Hurley,  President;  J.  Witzel,  J.  J.  Nickey,  G.  M.  Whiteis,  William  Tun- 
stall,  Trustees;  E.  W.  Evans,  Supervisor;  E.  C.  Brainerd,  Police  Justice;  A.  Gill,  Clerk  ;  D. 
1>.  Davies,  Treasurer;  E.  F.  Maher,  Constable;  W.  M.  Austin,  Street  Commissioner. 

L877— C,  B.  Pearson.  President;  11.  Kifer,  G.  A.  Sweet,  A.  M.  Hungerford,  J.  E. 
McKenna,  Trustees;  E.  W.  Evans,  Supervisor;  E.  C.  Brainerd,  Police  Justice ;  A.  Gill, 
Clerk;  I).  1).  Davies.  Treasurer;  William  Reely,  Constable ;  J.  J.  Nickey,  Street  Com- 
missioner. 

IsTs^J.  E.  McKenna.  President;  A.  M.  Dye,  G.  W.  Whiteis,  S.  F.  Nickey,  H.  B. 
Dewey.  Trustees;  E.  W.  Evans.  Supervisor;  J.  R.  Lewis,  Police  Justice:  J.  N.  Finn,  Clerk: 
D.  D.  Davies,  Treasurer;   H.  J.  Jones.  Constable;   Gr.  A.  Sweet.  Street  Commissioner. 

L879— H.  B.  Dewey.  President;  A.  M.  Dye,  C.  Zilg,  L.  D.  Ellsworth,  A.  M.  Hunger- 
ford,  A.  C.  Scheble,  J.  G.  Pelton,  Trustees;  E.  W.  Evans,  Supervisor;  J.  N.  Finn,  Police 
Justice;  M.  F.  Hurley,  Justice  of  the  Peace;  J.  N.  Finn,  Clerk;  D.  D.  Davies,  Treasurer;  E. 
P.  Noves,  Marshal:   D.  L.  Talbot,  Constable;   G.  A.  Sweet.  Street  Commissioner. 

1880— M.  F.  Hurley,  President;  J.  Bettinger,  J.  J.  Nickey,  M.  Ilutter,  William  Tun- 
stall,  C.  Scholl,  J.  N.  Schoenmann,  Trustees;  E.  W.  Evans,  Supervisor;  J.  N.  Finn,  Police 
Justice  and  Clerk;  D.  D.  Davies,  Treasurer;  M.  Hutter,  Marshal  and  Constable;  H.  Kifer, 
Streel  Commissioner. 

THE    OENERAL    DEVELOPMENT. 

The  south  half  of  the  southwest  quarter  of  Section  7,  Town  8,  Range  4,  upon  which  Spring 
Green  village  is  located,  was  entered  from  the  Government  by  William  Barnard,  from  whom  it 
passed  into  the  hands  of  E.  B.  Evans,  who  paid  $600  for  it.  In  1856,  it  was  purchased  by  A. 
C.  Dairy,  who,  in  order  to  secure  assistance  in  building  up  a  town,  and  to  render  the  property 
more  valuable,  sold  an  undivided  quarter  to  B.  F.  Edgerton  and  one-third  to  A.  G.  Darwin, 
reserving  the  remainder  for  himself.  These  were  the  original  owners  of  the  town  property.  In 
the  spring  of  1857,  the  village  was  platted  by  Mr.  Putnam,  Surveyor,  the  entire  eighty  being 
laid  out  in  streets  and  blocks  in  a  square,  all  of  the  streets  being  sixty-six  feet  wide,  excepting 
Jefferson  street,  which  is  eighty  feet  wide,  and  the  blocks  being  uniformly  three  hundred  feet 
square. 

The  first  persons  to  come  here  and  settle,  after  the  village  was  started,  were  a  Mr.  Holmes 
and  Thomas  D.  Jones,  who  lived  for  a  short  time  near  the  railroad,  and  B.  U.  Strong,  who  came 
in  April,  1857.  The  latter  purchased  half  of  Block  10,  facing  south  on  Jefferson  and  west  on 
Lexington  street,  where  his  hotel  is  now  located.  Immediately  after  purchasing,  he  erected  a 
small  frame  on  the  corner,  this  being  the  first  hotel  and  one  of  the  first  houses  in  the  village.  He 
soon  after  moved  his  family  in,  and  also  put  up  a  small  building  near  the  railroad  track,  and 
brought  in  a  stock  of  goods  and  opened  a  store — the  first  in  the  village  and  one  of  the  first  in 
this  section  of  the  county.  This  building  was  afterward  converted  into  a  warehouse  and  event- 
ually destroyed. 

During  the  early  part  of  the  summer,  the  railroad  company  built  a  depot,  and  trains  began 
to  make  regular  stops.  When  the  depot  was  completed,  P.  West  came  on  and  took  charge  of  it 
as  agent,  he  being  the  next  man  to  locate  here.  Soon  after  this,  Dr.  Hubbard,  the  first  physi- 
cian in  this  section,  came  in  with  his  pills  ami  potions,  prepared  to  grow  up  with  the  country,  if 
the  people  should  get  sick  ;   if  not,  to  leave. 

In  the  fall  of  1857,  an  acquisition  was  made  to  the  business  element  by  the  coining  of  <■. 
F.  Pound  and  Thomas  Worthington,  who  purchased  a  lot  on  Block  10,  and,  soon  after,  had  a 
building  under  headway.  When  it  was  completed,  a  stock  of  goods  was  put  in,  and  tin'  second 
store  in  the  town  was  thrown  open  for  purchasers.  This  building  long  since  passed  into  other 
hands,  and  is  now  known  as  the  Blue  Store,  and  is  owned  by  Mr.  Warren,  of  Baraboo. 

Benjamin  Bailey,  a  disciple  of  Vulcan,  also  struck  the  town  this  fall  and  put  up  a  shop, 
and,  very  soon  after,  the  ringing  music  of  the  anvil  and  hammer  woke  the  morning  echoes  and 
ushered  in  the  quiet  of  evening. 


<->4t>  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

About  this  time,  the  little  place  and  surroundings  were  caught,  with  the  rest  of  the  county, 
in  the  toils  of  the  panic  of  1857,  which  effectually  checked  its  growth  at  the  time,  for  but  very 
few  came  in  during  the  remainder  of  the  year,  and  not  much  of  anything  was  done  until  the 
autumn  of  1858  had  partially  restored  the  country  to  its  pristine  vigor. 

The  Wigginton  brothers  came  this. fall  (1858),  and  built  on  Block  19,  facing  north  on  Jef- 
ferson street,  and  opened  a  general  store.  They  soon  alter  sold  out  to  W.  G.  Spencer  and 
removed. 

G.  F.  Pound  and  T.  B.  Worthington  dissolved  partnership  this  year,  and  Mr.  Pound  built 
the  store  now  standing,  facing  east  on  Block  18,  corner  of  Jefferson  and  Lexington  streets,  and 
opened  a  general  store.  Subsequently,  about  1859,  C.  L.  Daley,  brother  of  the  original  owner 
of  the  town  plat,  went  into  partnership  with  him.  They  built  a  warehouse  this  year.  This  firm 
continued  until  some  time  after  the  war,  doing  a  good  business. 

In  1857  or  1858,  Garwood  Green  bought  Egerton's  share  of  the  town  plat,  and  a  division 
of  the  property  was  made,  one  party  taking  three  lots,  one  four  lots,  and  the  other  five  lots,  in 
each  block  of  twelve  lots  that  remained  unsold. 

In  the  fall  of  1858,  Joshua  Simpson  came  here  from  Richland  City,  and  also  moved  up 
a  hotel  from  that  place,  settling  on  the  southeast  corner  of  Block  11, where  E.  D.  Davies'  saloon 
now  stands. 

Very  little  else  than  the  above  mentioned  occurred  this  fall  in  the  way  of  building  up  or 
improving  the  place. 

In  1857  or  1858,  the  first  death — that  of  a  child  of  F.  Gill — occurred  here. 

In  1860,  J.  T.  Barrium  and  Leman  Bartlett  bought  out  Mr.  Spencer  and  opened  a  well- 
filled  store.  They  remained  here  about  six  years,  doing  a  very  extensive  business,  selling  goods 
and  buying  and  shipping  produce  of  all  kinds. 

About  1860,  S.  H.  Vedder  put  in  an  appearance  here  and  bought  out  Mr.  Worthington, 
then  Worthington  went  to  Madison,  where  his  son  Worthington  afterward  distinguished  himself 
as  the  finest  penman  in  the  United  States.  Within  a  year  or  two,  Mr.  Vedder  moved  his  goods 
and  set  up  in  a  small  building  just  west  of  the  Simpson  Hotel,  where  he  remained  until  he  sold 
and  left. 

About  this  time,  Mr.  Spencer,  who  sold  to  Barnurn  &  Bartlett,  opened  a  cabinet-shop — the 
first  in  town.  This  business  he  continued  a  few  years,  then  sold  and  departed  like  the  rest. 
•  lames  Simpson,  son  of  the  proprietor  of  the  Simpson  building,  brought  in  a  few  goods  at  one 
time,  probably  about  1862,  but  did  not  continue  long  in  trade,  either  because  goods  or  buyers 
were  wanting. 

In  1865,  W.  II.  Hamilton  bought  out  Mr.  Vedder,  before  mentioned,  and  enlarged  the  for- 
mer business  by  taking  A.  Wilcox  in  partnership  with  him.  They  conducted  the  business 
together  until  November  of  the  above  year,  then  dissolved,  Mr.  Wilcox  coming  out  (so  to  speak) 
at  the  small  end  of  the  horn,  for,  in  return  for.  the  SI, Mill  which  he  invested,  he  had  to  take 
decayed  obligations  against  worthless  parties,  and  such  materials  as  he  could  squeeze  out  of  the 
failing  institution.  His  experience  but  illustrates  the  efforts  and  failures  of  scores  of  men  who 
think  they  have  but  to  invest  money  to  get  a  return.  That  they  always  do  get  returns  is  certain, 

but,   alas,   how   sold. nil   do  they   inert    t  heir  e\ :pecta  tiolis. 

I  n  I  >ecember  of  the  above  \  ear  I  I  865  |,  D.  I  >.  I  >a\  ies.  who  began  bis  business  career  here  as  a 
clerk,  ami  who  had  worked  for  both  Vedder  and  Hamilton,  bought  oul  the  latter,  taking  a  brother 
into  partnership,  and  launched  his  first  mercantile  crafl  as  commander  and  salesman.  They 
opened  in  the  old  Simpson  House  (before  mentioned),  where  they  carried  on  the  business,  receiv- 
ing a  good  patronage,  until  the  night  of  the  11th  and  12th  of  March,  1867,  when  they  were 
burned  out,  at  a  considerable  loss,  and  bad  their  worst  experience  of  the  uncertainty  of  preserv- 
ing combustible  material  from  the  rapacity  of  the  fire  fiend.  The  goods  that  were  saved  were 
moved  temporarilj  into  a  shoe-store,  but  recently  built  by  Mr.  Hurly,  where  they  did  business 
until  the  present  store  was  erected.  This  was  commenced  immediately  after  the  fire,  and  was 
pushed  rapidly  to  completion,  being  finished  ready  for  occupancy  by  July  of  1867.   During  that 


1IISTOKY    OF    SAUK  COUNTY.  647 

tnc nth.  their  goods  were  moved  in,  and  hero  D.  D.  Davies,  who  purchased  his  brother's  interest 
January  27,  1870,  continues  to  do  business.  Mr.  Davies  is  now  the  oldest  regular  merchant 
here,  having  dealt  out  goods  constantly  for  about  twenty  years,  and  having  won  the  goodwill 
of,  and  an  extensive  patronage  from,  the  majority  of  the  people  in  this  vicinity. 

In  1867,  B.  D.  Strong  built  the  present  hotel,  the  Park,  which  tonus  an  addition  to  the 
original  building,  and  far  outrivaling  ils  predecessor  in  size,  convenience  and  good  looks.  Wind, 
fire  and  flood  aside,  this  is  undoubtedly,  with  its  landlord,  one  of  the  permanent  fixtures  of  the 
place,  and  indeed,  Spring  Green  without  B.  V .  Strong  would  be  like  France  without  the  French, 
or  a  dog  without  a  tail — the  wag  would  be  missed. 

An  anecdote  or  two  connected  with  Mr.  Strong's  career,  as  a  representative  man  in  this 
section,  when  he  was  the  first  business  man,  ami  where  he  has  lived  so  many  years,  must  not  be 
omitted,  tor  the  history  of  the  village  could  not  otherwise  be  considered  complete  : 

In  1872,  he  was  'elected  member  of  the  State  Senate,  and,  during  the  winter  following,  on 
the  very  .last  day  of  the  session,  a  bill,  making  certain  appropriations  for  use  on  the  Chippewa 
River  at  Eau  Claire,  came  up  before  the  House  of  Representatives  just  previous  to  the  bill  on 
necessary  general  appropriations;  consequently,  it  had  to  be  acted  upon  at  once,  and  was  passed, 
to  give  time  for  appropriations,  the  House  deciding  to  let  the  Senate  kill  it,  if  it  must  die.  The 
Senate  were  considerate  enough  to  pass  the  bill  on  appropriations  first,  then  proceeded  to  net  on 
the  other.  This  bill  was,  for  various  reasons,  objected  to  by  several  of  the  Senators,  who  were 
determined  to  stop  it,  but  they  were  in  the  minority.  When  it  came  before  the  chamber,  who 
acted  as  a  committee  of  the  whole,  four  of  the  opposing  party  decided,  as  there  was  only  five  or 
six  hours  remaining  to  the  session,  to  talk  it  out.  So  one  after  another  spoke,  until  the  last  man, 
B.  U.  Strong,  took  the  floor,  with  about  one  hour  and  a  half  of  talk  before  him.  He  began,  and 
gently  discussed  the  question,  diverging  solemnly  as  the  theme  progressed,  until  one  could  hardly 
have  told  whether  the  speech  was  about  the  pyramids  of  Egypt,  the  dells  of  the  Chippewa,  the 
raising  of  hoop-poles,  the  curing  of  the  epizootic,  getting  out  sawdogs  or  what-not;  yet  on.  and 
irresistibly  on,  it  went,  slowly  but  surely  beating  time  all  to  flinders,  and  as  surely  beating  the 
opposition  :  fir  stop  him  they  could  not."  and,  as  lie  had  the  floor  fairly,  they  could  not  rule  him 
down.  While  the  big  talk  was  yet  deluging  them,  in  fully  rounded  periods,  without  cessation  or 
diminution,  the  hour  of  midnight  arrived,  and  the  session  must  needs  close.  So  the  bill  went 
quietly  to  rest  (for  a  time),  and  thus  ended  one  of  the  moat  celebrated  speeches  ever  made  at 
Madison. 

Mr.  Strong  is  as  hearty  a  landlord  as  one  needs  to  meet,  but,  nevertheless,  he  does  not  care 
to  entertain  drunken  persons.  Not  very  long  ago  a  chap,  several  seas  over,  came  in  and  asked 
to  be  shown  the  washroom  of  the  hotel.  Mr.  Strong  said,  rather  gruffly,  "  This  is  not  a  hotel,  I 
reckon  '."  "  Not  a  hotel !"  the  fellow  asked  ;  "  if  it  ain't  a  hotel,  then  what  is  it  ?"  "  Well,  it's  a 
schoolhouse,  I  guess,  and  there  (pointing  to  Prof.  De  La  Matyr)  is  the  school-teacher,"  said 
Strong.  The  man  withdrew,  squinting  at  the  "  Park  Hotel  "  sign,  and  loath  to  believe  his  eyes 
eived  him.  or  that  one  could  call  a  hotel  a  schoolhouse. 

In  1866  or  1867,  Ed  McMahon  erected  a  small  building  on  Block  11,  facing  Jefferson 
ind  opened  a  tinJshop.  He  continued  to  do  business  here  until  his  death.  This  was 
probably  the  first  tin-shop  in  the  place. 

During  the  above  time,  H.  Whities  put  up  a  building  on  Block  11,  as  above,  to  be  used  as  a 
saloon.  In  1868,  it  passed  into  the  hands  of  William  Austin,  who  shortly  after  purchased  a 
stock  of  auction  goods  and  opened  a  store,  which  he  operated  until  1877,  then  removed  to  Hol- 
land. The  building  has  since  been  used  for  various  purposes;  at  present,  it  is  occupied  by 
George  Harrison  for  a  harness-shop. 

In  186b',  Alonzo  Wilcox  built  on  Block  11,  fronting  on  Lexington  street,  and  opened  a  shoe- 
store.  In  1870,  he  closed  out  his  business  ami  rented  the  building;  then,  about  a  year  after, 
sold  it  to  E.  II.  Newell.  Mr.  Newell  opened  with  a  stock  of  dry  goods  and  groceries,  hut  did 
not  flourish,  so  to  speak,  for  we  find  that,  about  two  years  since,  the  business  came  to  an  untimely 
end.     The  stock  had  been  absorbed,  while  debts  were  accumulating,  which  is  but  the  common 


64*  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

history  of  business  ventures,  and,  as  is  generally  the  case,  the  business  was  closed  by  creditors. 
Mr.  Newell  is  now  in  Nebraska. 

In  1866,  the  firm  of  Farington  &  Kifer  bought  out  Barnard  &  Bartlett,  and,  in  1872,  erected 
the  only  brick  edifice  in  town,  on  the  northwest  corner  of  Block  19.  Subsequently,  Kifer  became 
sole  proprietor  of  the  business  and  property,  which  he  sold  to  J.  D.  Phelps  in*1875.  In  the 
spring  of  1879,  the  property  passed  into  the  hands  of  S.  M.  Harris.  This  purchase  included 
the  lot,  stores  and  warehouses.  In  October,  1879.  the  old  store  burned  down,  and  with  it  was 
destroyed  a  quantity  of  tin  and  hardware,  stock  and  fixtures,  the  property  of  H.  B.  Dewey,  who 
was  thereby  incontinently  cleaned  out  of  a  good  business.  The  spot  is  marked  by  the  remains 
of  the  old  cellar  wall,  the  only  evidences  of  a  fire  to  be  seen  in  the  place. 

E.  P.  Newell  and  D.  R.  Phelps  erected  a  fair-sized  building  in  1865  or  1866,  on  Block  19, 
facing  Jefferson  street,  and  opened  a  general  assortment  store.  Two  years  after,  finding  they 
had  not  enough  room,  they  enlarged  the  building,  making  it  much  larger.  At  present,  it  is  the 
third  in  size  among  the  business  houses  in  the  place.  Soon  after  the  building  had  been  enlarged, 
Mr.  Phelps  sold  his  interest  to  E.  H.  Newell,  brother  of  E.  P.  Newell.  The  new  firm  did  not 
run  long  together  before  another  change  was  made,  E.  B.  Newell  becoming  sole  proprietor.  He 
continued  the  business  successfully  until  his  death,  in  1872  or  1873,  then  Thomas  Hill,  his  son- 
in-law,  became  administrator.  Under  his  management,  the  business  was  unprofitable,  and  finally, 
in  1877,  matters  came  to  stand,  the  creditors  of  the  institution  demanding  a  settlement ;  a  settle- 
ment was  effected  by  E.  H.  Newell,  who  re-opened  the  store,  only  to  close  out  the  business 
within  a  year.  The  building  was  soon  after  engaged  by  D.  H.  Finkleston,  who  is  now  con- 
ducting a  general  business. 

In  1867,  J.  N.  Finn  and  C.  W.  Finn  built  on  Block  11,  fronting  Lexington  street,  and 
opened  a  grocery  and  confectionery  stoi-e.  In  1872,  J.  N.  Finn  purchased  his  brother's  interest, 
and  has  continued  the  business  up  to  this  date,  this  being  the  second-oldest  establishment  in  the 
village.  Mr.  Finn  is  a  very  respectable  citizen,  having  held  some  position  of  public  trust  regu- 
larly since  the  incorporation  of  the  village.  The  Town  Clerk's  office  is  kept  here  by  him  at 
present. 

During  the  above  year,  M.  F.  Hurley  erected  his  building  in  Block  11,  facing  Jefferson 
street,  and  opened  a  store  and  shoe-shop,  which  he  still  continues.  Mr.  Hurly,  it  appears  from 
the  village  record,  is  a  man  whom  the  people  respect  and  largely  trust  with  the  management  of 
public  affairs,  he  having  been  President  of  the  board  several  times,  and  having  held  other 
important  offices  repeatedly. 

Some  time  during  the  war,  probably  about  1864,  John  Whiteman  built  on  the  southwest 
corner  of  Block  11,  and  opened  a  confectionery  store  or  something  of  the  kind.  This  he  con- 
ducted until  1868,  when  Conrad  Zilg  bought  him  out,  and  enlarged  the  building  and  converted 
it  into  a  hotel,  running  it  as  such  for  nine  or  ten  years.  It  is  now  used  by  him  for  a  private 
dwelling. 

In  1*67.  John  Hollenback  came  here  and  built  on  Block  11,  fronting  on  Lexington  street, 
and  started  a  grocery  and  confectionery  store.  About  two  years  after,  he  moved  away,  and, 
subsequently,  M.  Zangle  purchased  the  property  and  opened  a  saloon,  which  is  yet  in  operation, 
M.  Xonker  being  the  present  owner. 

During  the  above  year,  on  July  4,  the  village  indulged  in  a  grand  celebration,  which, 
although  not  the  first,  was  by  far  (according  to  all  the  reports)  the  biggest  genuine  demonstra- 
tion of  the  kind  ever  gotten  up  in  this  part  of  the  county.  The  sum  of  $125  were  expended  to 
hire  a  band  to  come  from  Madison,  and  other  tilings  in  keeping  were  provided,  and  Spring 
Green  fairly  reveled  in  the  delights  and  glories  of  our  national  anniversary.  Fathers,  brothers 
and  sons  felt  gallant  and  lirave;  mothers,  sisters  and  daughters  happy  and  proud,  while 
that  youthful  cion  of  liberty,  the  small  boy  with  torpedo  and  cracker,  vindicated  the  cause  of 
independence  to  his  heart's  content. 

The  harness-shop  on  Block  18,  facing  on  Jefferson  street,  was  built  about  1868.  It  is  the 
property  of  A.  C.  Daley.  It  has  been  occupied  by  several  different  parties  at  various  times,  and 
is  at  present  used  by  A.  C.  Scheble. 


HISTORY    OF  SAUK    COUNTY.  649 

1868 — During  this  year.  E.  George  came  here  and  began  his  present  building,  which  was 
completed  and  stocked  by  1879.  This  may  be  considered  the  first,  regular  furniture  and  under- 
taker store  located  here.  The  establishment  is  now  conducted  under  the  firm  name  of  E. 
George  &  Son.     Mr.  George  had  a  lumber-yard  at  one  time  also. 

The  Gerber  Brothers  bought  out  and  carried  on  the  old  Pound  &  Dike  store  from  1869 
to  1871,  then  S.  M.  Harris  carried  on  business  in  the  old  place  from  1*72  to  1879.  Since 
that  time,  it  has  been  occupied  by  Miss  E.  Macklin  for  a  millinery  establishment.  In  this  con- 
nection it  may  be  mentioned  that  Mrs.  Wyman  was  the  first  one  to  carry  on  a  regular  millinery 
establishment,  that  is  so  necessary  to  the  happiness,  if  not  comfort,  of  the  fair  sex.  Also,  a 
Miss  James  has  done  a  millinery  business  here  for  about  ten  years. 

J.  Witzel  built  a  wagon-shop  on  Block  18,  facing  on  Jefferson  street,  in  1876.  This  after- 
ward passed  int..  the  hands  of  Christopher  Scholl,  who  fitted  it  up  for  a  shoe-shop. 

The  liberty-pole  was  erected  during  the  above  year.  It  stands  near  the  center  of  the  vil- 
lage, looming  up  to  a  height  of  ninety-five  feet,  and  is,  beyond  a  doubt,  the  straightest  and 
handsomest  pole  in  the  county.  In  fact,  it  is  very  seldom  that  one  will  meet  with  anything 
like  as  perfect  a  pole  for  one  so  tall.     The  people  are  justly  proud  of  it. 

Dr.  Pelton's  Hotel,  that  stands  facing  the  south  end  of  Lexington  street,  is  ons  of  the  old 
stands,  the  doctor  having  been  here  operating  in  the  capacity  of  physician  and  mine  host  for 
nearly  fifteen  years. 

There  were  no  sidewalks  here  to  amount  to  anything  until  after  the  village  charter  was 
secured  in  1869.  The  chief  object  of  the  people  in  getting  the  charter  was  to  so  arrange  their 
fiscal  and  judicial  affairs  that  they  could  receive  the  benefit  of  the  taxes  paid  for  road  purposes, 
by  applying  the  money  to  the  village  streets  and  walks.  Now.  good  walks  are  to  be  found  on 
the  business  streets,  and  many  of  the  side  streets  are  also  provided  with  walks. 

In  187'.'.  S.  M.  Harris,  one  of  the  most  energetic  of  the  business  men  here,  opened  in  the 
brick  store  previously  spoken  of.  This  is  a  well-kept  store,  and  its  proprietor  does  a  large  busi- 
ness, especially  in  shipping.  The  following  report  shows  the  amount  of  his  last  year's  ship- 
ments :  Wheat,  27. ODD  bushels:  rye,  6,400  bushels:  oats.  9,600  bushels;  butter.  13,890 
pounds  ;  poultry,  4,500  pounds ;  egg's,  9,890  dozen;  hoop-poles,  136,000.  Paid  the  railroad 
freight  bills  to  the  amount  of  $7,300.  Mr.  Finklestine  also  buys  large  quantities  of  produce. 
His  shipments  for  last  year  were  :  Wheat.  17,600  bushels  :  rye,  2,400  bushels;  oats,  3,000 
bushels;  butter,  31,029  pounds;  eggs,  10,710  dozen;  hoop- poles,  65,000.  There  is  not  much 
buying  and  shipping  outside  of  these  two  firms,  unless  it  be  hops,  hogs  and  beef  cattle,  which 
are  purchased  partly  by  non-resident  buyers.  The  amount  of  sales  of  merchandise  made  here 
now  annually  will  probably  average  about  $100,000,  and  perhaps  more.  The  above  represent- 
ation is  certainly  as  fair  a  showing  of  prosperity  as  can  be  made  by  anyplace  of  eipial  size  in  this 
vicinity,  and  it  is  only  to  be  wished  for  all  concerned  that  the  place  may  live  long  and  prosper 
more  and  more. 

In  1876,  George  Sweet  and  Byron  Pelton  erected  a  building  for  a  planing-mill  and  grind- 
ing feed.  It  was  moved,  about  three  years  since,  from  its  first  location  to  its  present  situation. 
This  is  the  only  mill,  either  for  planing  or  grinding,  that  has  ever  been  built  here,  and  the 
amount  of  that  kind  of  business  to  be  done  here  does  not  warrant  the  erection  of  another. 

After  Mr.  Zilg  closed  the  hotel,  J.  Zilg  &  Co.,  the  present  firm,  was  formed,  and  in  1880, 
their  huge  double  store,  which  stands  on  the  northwest  corner  of  Block  1*.  was  built.  This  is 
the  largest  store  building  in  town,  and  is  stocked  exclusively  with  a  fine  assortment  of  hardware. 

Previous  to  the  above,  in  1877.  A.  P.  McDonald  purchased  the  vacant  corner  where  the 
old  Simpson  Hotel  stood,  which  was  burned  in  1867,  and  put  up  the  present  building  and  opened 
a  saloon. 

A.  M.  Dye  opened  the  first  watch-maker's  and  jewelry  establishment,  during  the  above 
year.  Before  that  time,  the  general  stores  kept  whatever  was  to  be  had  in  the  line  of  gold,  sil- 
ver, plate  or  pinchbeck,  and.  probably,  clocks  and  watches  as  well.  How  a  village  so  well  reg- 
ulated could  have  gotten  on  so  long  without  a  watchmaker,  remains  a  mystery.     A  large  wagon, 


650  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

blacksmith  and  paint  shop  was  erected  in  1879,  on  Block  18,  facing  Jefferson   street,  by  J.  Bet- 
tinger,  where  the  principal  business  in  those  lines  is  now  done. 

VILLAGE  HALL. 

The  elections  were  held  here  in  a  house  rented  from  B.  U.  Strong,  until  1869,  when  the 
Village  Hall  scheme,  which  had  been  discussed  for  some  time,  came  to  the  point  where  the 
building  was  started  and  completed.  The  building  is  of  frame,  26x60  feet,  and  two  stories  high. 
The  lower  story  is  divided  into  Police  Justice  room,  ante-room  and  two  cells  for  criminals,  which 
seem  to  be  strong  enough  to  hold  the  most  desperate  of  characters.  The  upper  story,  which  is 
reached  by  a  flight  of  stairs  winding  up  through  a  graceful  tower,  is  fitted  up  in  a  very  tasty 
manner  for  all  general  public  gatherings.  The  building  is  finished  and  furnished  throughout 
in  a  very  thorough  manner.  It  cost,  complete,  about  $2,575,  and  is  especially  noticeable  on 
account  of  its  architectural  beauty  and  perfect  adaptation  to  the  use  for  which  it  is  intended. 
The  most  casual  observer  cannot  escape  observing  this  building,  and  instituting  comparisons 
between  it  and  buildings  devoted  to  similar  purposes  in  other  portions  of  the  country,  in  places 
of  even  greater  pretensions  than  this. 

The  lumber  yard  was  started  here  as  early  as  1858,  by  a  Mr.  Mears,  and  about  this  time, 
also,  H.  Celleyhan  had  a  yard.  Soon  after,  A.  Walrath  was  engaged  in  the  business.  Then 
King  &  McKutchen  took  hold  of  the  business,  in  connection  with  their  produce  buying.  In 
1865,  Wilcox  &  Hamilton  were  engaged  in  the  trade,  and.  two  years  after.  E.  George  and  C.  L. 
Daley  took  hold  of  it.  Mr.  George  withdrew  from  the  business  and  left  Mr.  Daley  sole  pos- 
sessor of  the  field,  which  he  still  remains.  Mr.  Daley  is  one  of  the  oldest  business  men  in  the 
place,  having  been  engaged  in  trade  here  since  the  village  was  in  its  infancy. 

TEMPERANCE  [SSUES,  PAST  AND  PRESENT. 
At  an  early  day.  the  temperance  sentiment  in  this  section,  among  many  of  the  people,  was 
very  strong,  while,  on  the  other  hand,  liquor-drinking  proclivities  with  some  were  exceptionally 
strong.  The  first  one  to  open  a  shop  for  the  sale  of  forty-rod  killer  copper-distilled  dew,  was  a  chap 
by  the  name  of  Jacob  Comeen,  who  came  here  about  1856  or  1857  and  opened  up  near  the 
eastern  railroad  crossing.  Jake,  as  he  was  called,  rapidly  developed  a  first-class  groggery, 
which  became  the  nightly  and  Sunday  rendezvous  for  every  loafer  in  the  locality.  From  being 
had  at  first,  it  soon  became  a  perfect  nuisance,  until,  finally,  the  better  class  of  people  in  the  village 
ami  country  decided  to  end  the  business.  An  opportunity  to  carry  out  their  designs  was  soon 
offered,  by  the  coming  of  a  two  penny  jack-o'-lantern  show,  winch  Jake  went  to  see,  leaving  an 
open  tield  for  operations.  When  Jacob  returned,  the  metamorphosis  that  met  his  eyes  must 
have  given  his  nerves  a  greater  shock  than  the  biggest  dose  of  fusel  oil,  strychnine,  stramonium 
and  the  like,  that  he  had  ever  swallowed,  for  there,  without  a  good  or  sufficiently  apparent 
reason,  was  Ins  liquor  being  licked  up.  house  and  all.  by  lire  the  thirsty  flames  fairly  dancing 
over  the  destruction,  with  the  eager  fury  and  delighf  thai  is  supposed  to  possess  the  spirits  of 
demons  when  the  ruin  of  some  poor  human  soul  is  accomplished,  and  he  becomes  the  willing 
slave  of  alcohol.  With  the  destruction  of  his  stock.  Comeen  took  his  departure,  ami.  for  a  time. 
the  people  were  tree  from  the  whisky  evil-.  This  immunity  did  not  hist  long,  however,  for 
within  a  veai-  after,  a  man  by  the  name  of  Mullen  erected  another  temple  to  Bacchus  in  the  vil- 
lage, ami  very  soon  the  former  condition  of  things  was  re-established,  and.  perhaps,  even  to  a 
'■hi.  \i  anj  rate,  the  nuisance  soon  became  intolerable  to  a  large  portion  of  the  law- 
abiding  inhabitants,  and.  of  course,  the  next  step  was  to  give  the  institution  the  grand  bounce. 
This  was  effected  one  night  while  the  proprietor  was  out.  hut  the  means  taken  were  not  quite  so 
although  fully  as  effectual.  The  business  was  upset  by  upsetting  the  shop.  It 
was  unceremoniously  laid  on  its  side,  like  a  trunk  ticketed  to  leave  on  the  next  train,  or  waiting 
to  be  moved.  The  invitation  to  subside  was  duly  heeded  by  the  dispenser  of  lightning  nectar, 
and  thus  ended  the  second   saloon. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  ,;:'l 

For  many  years  subsequent  to  this,  a  majority  of  the  people  kept  up  a  high  temperance 
sentiment,  and  maintained  a  nourishing  lodge  of  Good  Templars  But,  as  the  years  multiplied, 
the  interest  subsided,  until  now  there  is  no  lodge.  Also,  saloons  have  long  been  in  operation, 
but  the  business  is  now  conducted  according  to  law,  and  in  a  comparatively  quiet  manner  \ 
liberal  license  is  exacted,  which  is  used,  when  obtained,  according  to  certain  charter  provisions, 
by  the  village  authorities  for  making  and  maintaining  street  improvements  and  such  Other 
village  purposes  as  may  be  deemed  necessary. 

Spring  Green  has  had  its  newspapers,  and  the  newspapers  have  had  their  day  of  short- 
lived mediocrity,  unfortunately  for  the  place,  for  a  good  paper  is  needed  here.  As  for  the 
editor,  the  annals  of  ihis  history  ran  scarcely  do  him  justice.  Suffice  it  to  say.  he  is  almost  tun 
well  known  here  and  elsewhere  to  need  mention. 


Spring  Green  has  a  couple  that,  it  is  supposed  quite  naturally,  are  not  very  happily  united, 
considering  developments.  Doubtless,  any  one  who  witnessed  the  division  of  a  feather-bed,  in 
the  hands  of  said  parties,  not  so  very  long  ago,  just  outside  of  the  door  on  a  windy  day,  must 
have  been  struck  with  surprise  to  see  that  which  floated  away  so  lightly,  remain  down,  and.  further 
more,  it  is  solemnly  asserted  that  at  one  time  in  the  fracas,  a  knock-down  or  pull-down  was  highly 
imminent.      However,  the  feathers  were  ventilated  and  that  downy  bed  is  now  no  more  forever. 

EDUCATIONAL. 

The  first  school  of  District  No.  '2  was  taught  in  the  old  log  schoolhouse  on  Section  7.  long 
previous  to  the  residence  here  of  any  of  the  present  townspeople.  Many  years  before  the 
first  graduates  of  the  present  excellent  high  school  had  learned  their  a-b  abs,  the  old  loghouse, 
with  us  high  wooden  benches  ami  knife-hacked  desks,  had  turned  out  its  graduates  in  readin', 
ritin'  and  spellin'.  Then  Sander's.  Maguffy's  or  the  old  English  Reader  and  the  Pennsylvania 
or  Cobb's  Speller,  furnished  literary  pabulum  for  the  minds  of  ambitious  or  lazy  tyros  in  the 
field  of  literature.  All  the  world  was  then  described  by  Olney's.  or  some  other  ancient 
geography,  that  told  big  stories  about  the  unexplored  portions  of  this  country,  and  the 
Cherokees,  Chickasaws,  Chocktaws,  Sioux,  Seminoles,  etc.;  then  Papa  Murray's  syntax  and 
prosody  (the  first  really  scientific  grammatical  production)  was  freely  ground  into  the  rebellious 
craniums  of  the  unappreciative  youth,  who  liked  the  good  old  way  of  saying,  "  1  seen.''  rather 
than  "  1  saw."  and  when  it  was.  as  now,  much  easier  to  understand  the  verb  love,  with  the  pro- 
noun 1  prefixed,  than  in  any  other  form.  Ami  who  among  the  old  folks  can  forget  the  peculiar 
vocal  struggles  that,  were  then  required,  when  words  of  six  or  seven  syllables  were  spelled,  and 
every  syllable  pronounced,  and  added  on  to  the  string  consecutively  like  a  row  of  buttons  :  and 
the  terrible  rule  of  three.  Oh  shades  of  Archimedes,  Euclid  and  Cocker  !  How  far  thy  mighty 
thoughts  have  penetrated,  and  how  many  weary  hours  have  been  spent  over  thy  problems. 
The  old  log  house  is  gone,  and  the  system  of  education  then  followed  is  now  a  thing  of  the  past. 
So  the  old  continually  gives  place  to  the  new.  as  the  sands  of  time  run  out. 

After  the  village  had  gotten  fairly  started  on  its  course  of  development,  the  first  school- 
house  was  built  on  the  lot  occupied  by  the  present  building,  which  was  presented  to  the  public 
for  this  purpose  by  the  proprietors  of  the  village  plat.  In  1862,  the  roof  of  this  building  was 
raised,  another  full  story  being  added  to  furnish  the  room  nece-san  to  accommodate  the  largely 
increased  number  of  pupils.  This  schoolhouse  was  the  only  public  school  building  in  the  vil- 
lage until  the  erection  of  the  present  commodious  edifice,  hut.  according  to  the  arrangements 
made  with  the  preceptor  in  the  old  academy,  a  certain  number  were  taken  in  there  from  the 
district  school,  each  year,  for  instruction  in  the  higher  branches  of  education. 

In  ISTA.  the  academy  having  closed  and  the  means  of  instruction  being  totally  inadequate 
to  the  demands  of  the  place  ami  locality,  a  proposition  was  submitted  to  the  voters  of  tin-  town 
of  Spring  Green  at  the  meeting,  to  make  an  appropriation  of  funds  for  the  purpose  oi  erecting 


652  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

such  a  high-school  building  as  would  furnish  ample  educational  facilities  for  the  entire  surround- 
ing country.  A  majority  of  the  voters,  upon  ballot,  were  in  favor  of  entering  into  the  enter- 
prise, but  the  town  authorities  failed  to  comply  with  the  requirements  of  the  law  in  such  premises, 
and,  consequently,  the  action  was  lost.  District  No.  2  then  took  up  the  matter,  and,  going 
vigorously  to  work,  soon  perfected  arrangements  for  erecting  the  present  fine  structure.  The 
building  was  constructed  by  Mr.  Cory,  of  Madison,  and  cost,  when  finished  complete,  the  snug 
sum  of  $5,500.  It  was  ready  for  occupancy  in  the  fall  of  1876,  and  opened  under  the  best 
of  auspices  and  with  a  large  number  of  outside  pupils.  Architecturally  considered  as  a  school 
building,  there  appears  to  be  nothing  lacking ;  the  rooms  are  large,  lofty,  well  lighted  and  well 
ventilated,  and  the  exterior,  in  simplicity  and  elegance  of  design,  is  in  perfect  keeping  with  the 
interior.  There  are  three  departments,  each  being  supplied  with  appropriate  recitation  rooms 
and  first-class  modern  furniture. 

The  people  in  this  vicinity  hold  this  school  in  high  estimation,  believing  it  to  be  the  equal 
of  any  public  school  in  the  State  ;  and  not  without  good  reason,  for,  according  to  reports  on 
public  schools,  this  institution  is  the  equal  of  any  other  in  the  amount  of  outside  patronage 
which  it  has  received  from  the  very  start.  The  first  year's  receipts  from  outsiders  were 
$582.58  ;  the  second  year,  $540.37  ;  the  third  year,  $588.67.  The  price  of  tuition  is  50  cents 
per  week,  or  $6  a  quarter,  what  is  usually  charged  by  academical  schools.  Prof.  De  La  Matyr, 
the  principal  now  in  charge,  has  been  teaching  here  since  the  high  school  was  opened,  and  the 
real  excellence  and  popularity  of  the  school  is  doubtless  due  more  to  his  excellent  management 
and  instruction  than  to  any  other  cause.  The  salary  of  the  Principal  is  $1,200  per  annum, 
nearly  half  of  which  is  paid  by  the  regular  outside  receipts.  The  old  academy  was  in  its  day  a 
flourishing  institution  here,  around  which  lingers  yet,  in  the  memories  of  old  pupils,  many  a 
kindly  recollection.  It  was  located  at  first  at  Richland  City,  and  to  the  fall  and  decay  of  that 
emporium  of  a  sister  county.  Spring  Green  was  chiefly  indebted  for  the  establishment  of  the 
academy  here.  Prof.  Silsby  commenced  the  school  in  1861,  in  the  old  blue  store  built  by 
Worthington  and  partner,  but,  very  soon  after,  it  was  removed  to  another  unused  building,  stand- 
ing on  Block  10,  facing  Lexington  street,  now  used  for  a  harness-shop.  In  the  meantime,  several 
of  the  prominent  citizens  had  interested  themselves  and  furnished  cash  and  help,  and  had  taken  down 
and  moved  the  academy  building  from  Richland  City,  and  re-erected  it  where  it  now  stands,  at  an 
expense  of  about  $500.  With  this  favorable  send-oft",  and  with  a  liberal  patronage,  the  school 
started,  but  did  not  continue  long  under  Mr.  Silsby 's  direction,  for  the  sound  of  "  To  arms!  " 
that  was  then  ringing  through  the  land,  started  the  war  fever  to  raging  in  his  veins,  and.  like 
thousands  oi  other  brave  fellows,  he  left  home,  friends  and  everything,  to  espouse  bis  country's 
cause.  The  school  district  then  purchased  the  building  from  him,  paying  him  $700  for  it. 
They  then  employed  J.  II.  Turvey,  who  was  subsequently  County  Superintendent  of  Schools, 
to  teach,  paying  him  a  certain  sum  for  teaching  district  scholars  and  whatever  he  could  get 
foi  teaching  others.  After  be  had  been  here  four  years,  another  arrangement  was 
entered  into  with  him,  by  which  he  was  bound  to  keep  the  academy  running  a  certain  number 
of  years,  and  by  which  lie  became  the  owner  of  the  institution.  Mr.  Turvey  continued  the 
school  about  ten  years,  then  closed  it,  owing  to  want  of  proper  patronage.  It  is  now  occupied 
for  a  private  dwelling-house,  and  probably  will  never  more  resound  to  "  Veni,  vidi,  vici,"  and 
•'  "I'is  education  makes  the  common  mind." 

THE  POST  OFFICE. 
The  post  office  »:is  first  kept  by  Mr.  West,  then  by  Garwood  Green,  in  the  depot,  and  was 
opened  as  early  as  L856-J  57.  In  1859,  it  passed  into  Worthington's  charge:  then,  in  1860,  S. 
II.  Vedder  came  and  took  the  office,  holding  it  until  1864-65,  when  \V.  II.  Hamilton  became 
Postmaster.  From  him  it  was  transferred.  December  23,  1865,  to  D.  1).  Davies,  who  has  since 
held  it. 


HISTORY    OF    sack    col  Xl'V.  653 

EXPRESS    COMPANY. 

S.  M.  Vedder  was  the  first  express , -men t  here  ;  when  he  left,  F.  Lacy  was  appointed  ;  then, 
in  1868,  it  passed  into  the  hands  of  D.  D.  Davies.  The  first  express  company  was  the  United 
States.  But,  soon  after  Mr.  Davies'  appointment,  a  competitor  appeared  in  the  field  in  the  per- 
son of  G.  F.  Pound,  as  agent  for  the  Merchants'  Union.  After  running  opposition  for  a  short 
time,  the  United  States  Company  withdrew.  II.  11.  Johnson,  who  is  now  agent,  succeeded  Mr. 
Pound.  Since  he  1ms  been  in  office,  a  change  lias  been  made,  the  United  States  Company  taking 
this  station  and  the  Merchants'  Union  going  to  another. 

3EC1   LAB    SOCIETY     USD    CHURCHES. 

Masons. — A  dispensation  was  first  granted  to  Lodge  No.  212.  F.  &  A  M.,  in  May.  l^T'-1. 
the  officers  being  as  follows:     11.  B.  Dewy,  W.  M  :   S.  M.  Harris.  S.  W..  and   P.  II.  Parsons, 

J.  W.      The  lodge  contii 1  under  dispensation  until  June,  1880,  when  a  charter  was  granted. 

and  the  lodge  regularly  organized  by  P.  A.  Daggett,  Acting  G.  M.      There  were  fifteen   char- 
ter members,  who  elected  the  following  officers:     S.  M.  Harris.  W.  M.;   P.  II.  Parsons.  S.  W.; , 
H.  R.  Johnson,  J.  W.;  J.  G.  Slyter,  Treas.;  J.  1!.  Mabbett,  See.:  W.  A.  De  La  Matyr,  S.  !>.; 
J.  S.  Slyter.  J.  D.;    S.  L.   Davis.  Tiler.      The  lodge   has  a  good  hall,  well  furnished,  and  is  in  a 
flourishing  condition. 

'''■i)</rr</ii/i<i)iiif  Church. — A  society  was  first  organized  here  February  15,  1859,  in  the  old 
schoolhouse,  Rev.  Mr.  Benton,  of  Richland  City,  and  the  Rev.  D.  L.  Noyes,  being  the  officiating 
ministers.  The  first  members  were  D.  L.  Noyes.  1!.  V .  Strong  and  wife,  Dr.  C.  T.  Hubbard, 
wife  and  two  daughters.  P.  West  and  wife.  M.  B.  West  and  W.  C.  Spaulding.  Dr.  Hubbard 
was  elected  Deacon,  and  P.  West  Secretary  and  Treasurer.  The  Rev.  Noyes  remained  with 
the  society  until  December,  1862,  when  the  Rev.  J.  Silsby  took  the  pastorate,  lie  was  suc- 
ceeded by  the  Rev.  Jonathan  Jones,  who  came  October  22,  1864.  He  was  followed  by  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Cochran,  who  entered  upon  his  duties  December  4  of  the  above  year.  During  his 
pastorate,  in  the  year  ls<>7.  the  church  was  built,  at  a  cost  of  $1,200.  After  the  Rev.  Cochran, 
came  the  Rev.  .Mr.  Pullen,  in  1872.  He  remained  until  December  •">.  1^T.">.  when  the  Rev.  ( >. 
II.  Smith  was  called.  The  pulpit  is  now  supplied  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Stoddart,  of  Boscobel.  Of 
the  first  members,  none  but  B.  U.  Strong  and  wife  are  left.      There  are  now  about  forty  members. 

lliplist  Society. — The  first  meeting  of  the  Baptist  denomination  was  held  at  the  school- 
house  in  1869,  the  Rev.  William  Phillips,  a  Welshman,  being  the  preacher.  This  preacher, 
who  lived  at  Wilson's  Creek,  came  regularly  afterward  for  about  a  year  before  a  society  was 
formed:  then  a  regular  class  was  organized,  consisting  of  thirteen  members.  In  1871,  Rev. 
Enoch  Prouty  and  family  came.  After  they  had  been  here  about  a  year,  the  little  society  set  to 
work  to  build  a  church.  The  church  was  built  in  1872,  but  not  completely  finished.  In  the 
spring  of  L873,  Dr.  William  H.  Brisbane  was  called  to  the  pastorate.  During  this  season,  the 
church  was  finished  all  but  painting,  at  a  cost  of  $600.  Dr.  Brisbane  remained  until  his  death. 
in  1878.  Since  that  time,  services  have  been  held  irregularly,  students  from  Madison  and 
itinerant  ministers  being  the  supply.      The  church  is  free  from  debt. 

MethoJisI  /•J/i/si-o/>iil  Church. — The  first  class  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  here  was 
organized  by  John  J.  Walker,  as  nearly  as  can  he  learned,  about  1861.  The  first  member- 
ship was  fourteen  souls,  all  told.  They  began  by  holding  their  meetings  in  the  schoolhouse. 
Rev.  Walker  served  one  year;  then  Rev.  J.  C.  Brainard  came  and  remained  two  years.  During 
his  pastorate  a  revival  was  held,  which  resulted  in  making  five  converts,  who  were  admitted  to 
full  membership.  The  parsonage  was  built  while  he  served,  at  a  cost  "\'  about  $900,  $200  of 
which  was  paid  oft'  only  this  last  year.  The  next  preacher  was  Rev.  R.  Could,  who  served  but 
a  year,  with  no  material  advancement  shown.  After  him.  Rev.  A.  G.  Cooly  came  and  remained 
a  year,  two  additions  being  made  to  the  society  while  he  was  here.  He  was  followed  by  J. 
Thomas  Pryor,  who  served  two  years.  During  his  time  revivals  were  held  at  different  points, 
and  large  numbers  were  converted  and  joined  the  church    here  and  elsewhere.      The  succeeding 


654  HISTORY    OF    SAUK     COUNTY. 

Pastor  was  Rev.  William  R.  Irish ;  he  served  two  years.  After  he  came,  in  1868,  the  organi- 
zation was  forbidden  to  use  the  schoolhouse  any  longer,  and,  to  supply  a  temporary  place  of 
worship,  a  rough  board  shanty,  capable  of  seating  about  150  persons,  was  erected.  Quite  a 
number  were  taken  into  the  church  at  this  time.  Rev.  Henry  J.  Walker  came  next,  in  1870, 
and  remained  two  years.  During  his  pastorate,  in  1871,  the  present  church  was  erected  and 
finished,  and  was  dedicated  on  the  4th  of  February,  1872,  by  Rev.  D.  VV.  Couch.  The  church 
is  36x54,  without  entries  and  recess;  it  is  a  frame,  veneered  with  white  brick  and  built  on  stone 
foundation.  It  is  very  neatly  finished  and  seated,  and  has  handsome  stained-glass  windows.  It 
has  also  belfry  and  good  bell.  The  parsonage  and  barn  are  in  a  good  state  of  repair,  and,  taking 
the  whole  church  property  here  into  account,  it  is  one  of  the  best  in  the  county.  The  cosl  of 
the  church  is  $4,500,  as  it  stands  to-day.  During  the  time  the  church  was  being  built,  a  diffi- 
culty arose  between  the  principal  members  ami  the  Pastor  with  reference  to  the  building,  which 
ultimately  caused  an  open  rupture,  and  about  fourteen  of  the  leading  members  left.  This  move- 
ment so  crippled  the  resources  of  the  church  that,  at  the  dedication,  there  was  an  indebtedness 
standing  against  the  church  of  $2,200.  At  this  time  subscriptions  were  taken,  purporting  to 
be  enough  to  pay  the  debt,  but,  in  the  event,  many  of  the  parties  failed  to  pay,  there  ben 
little  more  than  one-half  of  the  $2,200  paid.  Eventually,  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Extension 
Society  gave  $400  toward  paying  the  debt  and  loaned  8:10(1.  But,  notwithstanding  this  aid  and 
what  was  paid  by  subscribers,  in  1879,  through  the  accumulation  of  interest  and  the  misman- 
agement of  funds,  the  church  was  yet  in  debt  $2,00(1,  hut  finally,  during  that  year,  under  the 
managemenl  of  the  Rev.  D.  Clingman,  the  whole  amount  was  canceled,  leaving  the  property 
entirely  free  from  debt.  The  three  lots,  a  'quarter  of  Block  4,  were  donated  by  the  original 
owners  of  the  village  plat. 

Rev.  Robert  Smith  succeeded  Rev.  H.  J.  Walker  in  the  fall  of  1872,  and  served  one  year. 
He  was  followed  by  James  T.  Bryant,  who  served  from  L873  to  1875.  After  him,  Rev.  E.  T. 
Briggs  was  appointed  and  served  one  year,  a  few  additions  being  made  to  the  church.  Then 
Rev.  S.  W.  Haigh  served  from  1876  to  1878,  without  any  material  change  being  made  in  the 
church  affairs.  In  L878,  the  Rev.  D.  Clingman  came  to  thecharge.  He  has  succeeded,  during 
his  service,  in  restoring  order  where  confusion  prevailed,  and  has  left  the  church  in  a  healthy 
financial  condition  and  also  made  various  improvements  in  the  property.  There  are  now  thirty- 
two  members  in  good  standing  in  connection  with  the  chinch  here.  There  are,  besides,  at  the 
present  time,  six  regularly  organized  classes  in  connection  with  this  charge,  located  in  various 
parts  of  the  county  adjacent  to  this  point. 


TORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY 


CHAPTER    XIV. 

Town  of  Spring  i  Jreen— Tov  x  01  Troy— Town  of  Bear  < !reek— Town  01    Franklin  -Town  < >i 
Honey  Creek-  Tow  n  of  Merrimai  k— Town  of  Prairie  dtj  Sa<     Town  oi   Sumter. 

town  of  spring  green. 

Tin'  town  ot  Spring  Green  is  located  in  the  extreme  southern  part  of  the  county.  On  the 
smith,  it  is  bordered  by  the  Wisconsin;  on  the  north,  by  the  towns  of  Bear  Creek  and  Frank- 
lin; on  the  West,  by  Richland  County,  and  on  the  east  by  the  town  of  Troy.  This  town  is,  in 
great  part,  one  of  the  best  farming  districts  in  the  county,  a  large  portion  of  the  lands  being 
well  adapted,  in  every  respect,  to  gram  and  stock  raising.  The  south  half  is  almost  entirely 
level,  while  the  northern  portion  is  very  bluffy,  and,  on  the  southern  face,  very  sterile.  The 
bluff  district  is  intersected  by  numerous  valleys,  which  are  usually  occupied  by  farms.  The  prin- 
cipal of  these  are  the  Wilson  Creek  Valley,  Big  Hollow  and  Mondago  Valleys.  The  soil  is  vari- 
able through  the  town  ;  near  the  river  it  is  generally  sandy,  but,  as  we  approach  the  bluffs,  passing 
north  over  what  by  many  is  considered  the  head  of  an  ancient  mammoth  stream,  we  come  to  a  very 
fertile  soil,  consisting  chiefly  of  rich  alluvial  deposits.  The  soil  of  the  hills  is  principally  clay 
and  sand,  and,  in  the  valleys,  a  rich,  dark  loam,  mixed,  in  many  instances,  with  sand  washed 
from  the  hills.  The  various  farm  products  common  to  this  county,  excepting  fruits,  are  raised 
here  in  abundance.  In  the  more  sheltered  districts,  winter  wheat  is  largely  sown  ;  but  corn  and 
spring  grains  are  chiefly  raised.  An  industry  which  is  yet  comparatively  in  its  infancy — raising 
sorghum  —  is  being  largely  pursued  here,  and,  as  the  soil  and  climate  are  well  adapted  to  its 
growth  and  perfect  maturing,  the  probabilities  are  that  this  will  become  one  of  the  chief  indus- 
tries. Hop-raising  is  also  followed  here,  but  to  a  limited  extent  only,  as  the  general  low  price  of 
the  article  at  present  and  excessive  fluctuations  in  value  which  are  constantly  liable  to  occur, 
beside-  the  cost  of  raising  a  crop,  prevent  anything  like  extensive  investments  in  this  work.  The 
time  has  been  when  hop-raising  was  the  great  thing  to  engage  in  to  make  money;  then,  after- 
ward, as  nearly  all  of  the  farmers  too  well  know,  it  became  the  great  avenue  for  losing  money, 
and.  as  a  result,  nearly  till  of  those  who  made  money  in  them  lost  what  they  made,  and  more  too, 
before  they  were  satisfied  to  stop. 

The  town  is  not  so  well  watered  with  small  streams  as  some  of  the  adjacent  towns,  but 
among  the  bluft's  there  may  be  found  a  good  many  choice  springs.  On  Spring  Green  Prairie 
there  are  to  be  seen  evidences  of  a  former  stream  that  flowed  from  east  to  west,  and  which  would 
add  greatly  to  the  value  of  the  adjacent  lands  .and  lie  materially  beneficial  if  it  were  here  now. 
During  the  summer,  the  channel  that  this  stream  pursued  can  be  easily  traced  by  the  crops  grow- 
ing on  it  and  along  its  border,  as  in  the  center  of  the  channel  the  growth  is  but  little  more  than 
half  as  strong  as  on  the  borders  and  beyond. 

The  town  is  well  supplied  with  prehistoric  remains  and  various  geological  features  interest- 
ing alike  to  the  archaeologist  and  scientist,  and  that  must  be  seen  to  be  fully  appreciated.  One 
rather  singular  discovery  or  development  we  particularly  mention,  as  it  shows  how  enormous 
must  have  been  the  changes  that  have  been  wrought  in  the  condition  and  topography  of  the 
country  within  a  few  hundred  years:  Mr.  X.  Mood,  of  Hood's  Valley,  while  digging  a  well, 
found  fallen  timber  and  shell  at  a  distance  of  fifty  or  sixty  feet  beneath  the  surface.  These 
remains  were  so  old  that  when  brought  to  the  surface  they  immediately  resolved  into  dust. 

The  timber  supply  is  very  fair,  although  not  so  good  as  in  some  localities.  There  are  no 
creameries  or  butter  factories  in  town,  and  probably  no  regular  dairies,  although  the  country  is 


656  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

well  adapted  to  stock-raising,  for  cheese  and  butter-making  purposes.     There  is  some  fine  stock 
being  bred  here,  but  the  majority  raised  are  hogs  and  cattle,  solely  for  the  butchers'  market. 

Settlement   and   Development. 

The  first  settler  to  come  into  this  section  of  the  county  was  Charles  Wilson,  who  settled  in 
what  is  now  known  as  the  town  of  Troy.  The  first  one  to  locate  in  this  town,  according  to  the 
best  accounts,  was  a  Mr.  Turner,  who  came  about  1841  or  1842  and  laid  claim  to  what  has  long 
been  known  as  the  old  Thomas  Williams  place,  on  Section  18.  Reports  regarding  Mr.  Turner 
are  very  meager  of  reliable  information.  It  is  only  known  that  he  came  at  that  time,  and  that 
ho  died  soon  after  from  the  effects  of  sunstroke.  This  was  probably  the  first  death  in  town,  and 
occurred  before  any  of  the  present  residents  had  come,  so  many  will  know  nothing  of  it.  His 
wife  was  the  first  woman  in  town,  and,  when  he  died,  was  left  alone  among  the  Indians  with  a 
sin, .11  child  to  care  for. 

Very  soon  after  Mr.  Turner's  death,  Thomas  Williams  came,  probably  as  early  as  1*42. 
and  we  learn  that,  ere  many  months  had  passed,  he  had  wooed  and  won  the  widow  Turner. 
What  sort  of  a  marriage  ceremony  was  performed,  or  how  many  presents  were  given,  and  guests 
present,  remains  unknown.  Whether  the  traditional  broomstick  came  into  play,  or  what  was 
done,  conjecture  only  can  explain. 

Shortly  after  Mr.  Williams'  arrival,  Evan  Jones  and  family  of  two  sons  and  two  daughters 
settled  here  on  the  banks  of  the  river,  a  little  southwest  of  where  the  village  of  Spring  Green 
stands.  Mr.  Jones  started  in  with  the  intention  of  building  up  a  town,  but  signally  failed.  At 
one  time,  three  men  from  the  East  came  here  on  a  prospecting  expedition,  and  proposed  to  pur- 
chase Mr.  Jones'  claim  and  start  a  place,  but  he  would  not  sell.  The  place,  such  as  it  was.  was 
known  as  Jonesville.  A  very  sad  calamity  befell  a  portion  of  Mr.  Jones'  family  not  long  after 
their  coming.  A  son  and  two  daughters  were  out  riding  one  day  in  a  canoe  on  the  Wisconsin, 
when,  through  some  unexplained  cause,  the  frail  vessel  upset,  and  they  were  drowned. 

Mr.  Jones  remained  here  several  years,  and  his  remaining  son,  Thomas,  afterward  opened 
a  store,  probably  as  early  as  1846  or  1847.  This  was  the  first  store  in  this  section  of  the 
countv.  Before,  the  people  had  either  to  go  to  Prairie  du  Sac,  Richland  City,  or  over  into 
Iowa  County  I'm'  needed  commodities. 

\lioui  'thi-  time,  the  first  post  office  was  established  there,  with  Mr.  Thomas  Jones  as  Post- 
master. 

T.  J.  Morgans  came  into  the  town  as  early  as  |s|  I.  and  settled.  Mr.  Morgans  now  lives  in 
the  town  of  Franklin,  ami  is  one  of  the  oldest,  if  not  the  oldest,  settler  in  the  southwestern  part 
of  the  county. 

Another  of  the  early  settlers  was  E.  Goodell,  a  hunter,  who  made  a  claim  on  Section  7, 
near  Spring  Grei  a  Village.  Goodell,  like  the  majority  of  hunting  characters,  was  not  a  person 
in  gather  moss,  consequently  be  went  West  with  the  tide  of  emigration. 

The  Davidson  family,  Ed,  Oramel  and  William,  came  in  as  early  as  1846.  It  is  said 
that  one  of  these  brothers  supplied  the  early  settlers  with  the  first  blacksmith-shop,  but,  as  a 
cotemporary  historian  might  say,  he  did  not  forge  out  a  fortune  ••from  the  much  iron"  he 
hammered. 

To  enumerate  consecutively  all  of  the  different  early  settlers,  ami  give  the  dates  of  their 
arrival  entirely  correct,  would  be  next  to  an  impossibility,  ami.  besides,  it  is  nol  necessarily 
essential  or  proper,  as  very  many  of  the  first  comer-  left  very  soon  after  their  arrival,  some 
going  farther  West  ami  others  returning  to  Eastern  homes  thai  they  deemed  themselves  foolish 
\|  ,,  when  the  country  was  new,  miasmatic  conditions  prevailed  largely  on  the 
prairie,  "('hills  ami  lever  are  always  a  sure  source  of  misery  to  the  most  determined  and  hope 
fi,].  and  will  quell  tie-  most  ardent  enthusiasm  ;  so  ii  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  people  were 
coming  and  going  constantly,  and  that  but  feu  Btayed  in  proportion  to  the  total  number  that 
I  went. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  t>57 

An  old  assessment  roll  of  1850  furnishes  the  following  names,  some  of  whom  are  yet  living 
on  the  prairie,  and  nearly  all  of  them  enjoying  the  fruits  of  early  industry  ami  economy,  as  is 
attested  by  their  large  farms  ami  comfortable  homes.  There  were,  besides  some  of  those  already 
mentioned,  Amos  Mercer,  James  Watson.  Smith  Love,  James  Cass.  Samuel  Huntly,  Evan 
Evans,  Daniel  Williams,  .1.  Dalley,  J.  R.  Louis.  William  Parry,  William  Bower,  II.  Anderson, 
John  Oleson,  Daniel  Evans,  William  Barnard.  J.  Y.  McKee,  Andrew  Bear,  Thomas  E.  Jones, 
D.  B.  Young,  John  Jones,  Robert  McCune,  William  Ecker,  Alvin  Parton,  D.  Jones.  Isaac 
Blake,  George  and  James  Coon,  Andrew  Rutherford,  James  Thomas  and  James  Werden.  This 
gives  about  all  that  were  residents  of  the  town  as  early  as  1850. 

To  describe  fully  the  extreme  deprivations  that  were  endured  by  many  of  the  people  here  at 
an  early  day,  would  require  a  volume  of  no  mean  size  and  that  would  be  intensely  interesting, 
In  a  general  way,  none  were  exempt  from  bitter  experiences,  which  the  following  account  of  Mr. 
Amos  Mercer,  if  true  as  given  by  others,  will  fully  illustrate.  It  is  said,  after  he  had  planted 
some  potatoes  one  season,  probably  the  first,  he  was  obliged  to  dig  them  up  again  for  food.  At 
another  time,  a  letter  came  to  Richland  City  for  him,  but  he  had  not  money  to  pay  {'or  bread, 
aside  from  the  25  cents  postage,  and,  had  not  one  of  those  generous  souls  that  have  brightened 
the  earth  in  all  ages,  lent  him  $5,  he  might  have  been  reduced  to  a  worse  condition  than 
having  to  dig  up  potato  seed.  These  early  struggles  were  but  the  clouds  of  the  past,  that 
obscured  the  sun  of  to-day,  and  that  have  served  a  useful  purpose  in  creating  a  thorough  appre- 
ciation of  present  blessings. 

The  first  physician  here  was  a  Welshman,  Dr.  Evans,  who  came  before  1850,  and,  it  is 
said,  died  not  long  after.  After  him  came  Drs.  Hubbard  and  Davies.  James  Coon  (given  abov 
was  the  first  horse  doctor.  He  came  at  a  time  when  the  horses  were  principally  of  the  horned 
variety. 

As  before  mentioned,  Thomas  Jones  kept  the  first  post  office.  After  him  the  brothers 
Alfred  and  Fred  Gill,  who  started  a  store  at  Jonesville  very  early,  kept  it.  Then  in  the 
spring  of  1855,  the  Rev.  J.  Davies  took  it.  ami  from  here  it  was  transferred  to  the  village 

Thomas  Williams  and  a  man  by  the  name  of  Teuton  also  opened  a  store  in  the  town  about 
L850.  This  establishment  afterward  broke  up  in  a  row,  which  eventually  had  to  be  settled  by 
the  neighbors,  who  met  at  Dr.  Davies  and  smoothed  out  the  ruffled  feathers. 

A  saloon  was  started  by  a  man  by  the  name  <>f  Anderson,  on  corner  of  Section  7.  as  early 
as  1850  to  1851.  This  institution  furnished  liquor  to  the  county  until  Spring  Green  Village 
came  to  the  rescue,  then  it  subsided. 

The  first  road  over  the  prairie   ran  from  Helena  Ferry  to  Richland  City.      And   i 
ferry  that   crossed   the  river  in  this  section  of  the  county  was  a  scow  boat,  run  by  Aha   Culver, 
as  earl\  as    1841,  between  Helena  and  this  town.      Mr.   Culver  also  boarded  die  hands  of  the 
shot-tower. 

A  schoolhouse  was  built    in  the  town  as  early  as  1848  or  1849,  on  Section  7,  nearh 
site  to  where  E.   W.    Evans  now  lives.       The   first    teacher  was.  as  nearly  as  can  be  ascertained. 
Miss  Millie  Cass;   the  next,   Thomas  Watson. 

The  summer  of  1850,  there  were  twenty-eight  pupils  going  to  this  school,  Mrs.  S.  Love 
being  the  teacher. 

The  early  settlers  throughout  the  county  were  as  often  in  an  early  day  the  victims  id' 
various  swindling  schemes,  as  now.  Cue  of  the  child'  methods  pursued  by  rascals  was  to  claim 
the  improved  farms  of  settlers,  stating   that  they  had  first  purchased  them."       In    some    instances 

took  well,  but  in  others  it  failed  most  completely,  as  the  following  show  g  ;     I  )ne  day, 

about  18.37,  a  nicely  dressed  chap  drove  through  the  county  making  inquiries  for  lands,  and 
showing  certain  numbers  on  ivory  tablets,  and  among  the  rest  the  numbers  of  Mr.  Mercer's  tine 
farm  were  shown.  Mr.  Mercer,  hearing  of  this,  prepared  for  war.  declaring  if  he  showed  his  face 
on  his  premises,  he  would  kill  him.  The  fellow,  learning  how  kind  a  reception  awaited  him. 
quickly  slid  out. 


658  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

Nearly  all  localities  have  at  some  time  had  their  literary  characters.  Spring  Green  had 
one  one  time  in  the  person  of  a  Mr.  Beckwith,  long  since  departed.  He  was  genial  and  often 
invited  his  neighbors  in  to  inspect  his  library  of  300  volumes.  So  one  day,  James  Watson,  one  of 
the  oldest  settlers  here,  an  educated  man  and  son  of  the  Emerald  Isle,  called  to  see  the  library, 
when  lo !  the  300  volumes  consisted  of  a  collection  of  300  almanacs. 

Miners  from  Iowa  County  came  here  in  large  numbers,  from  1845  to  1850,  prospecting  for 
ore,  but,  owing  to  the  absence  of  such  mineral  deposits  as  they  sought,  they  went  away  empty- 
handed. 

Spring  Green  has  had  one  suicide,  which  occurred  ten  years  ago.  John  Evans  hanged  him- 
self in  his  stable  for  fear  of  coming  to  want. 

Also,  at  a  very  early  day,  there  was  an  attempted  murder,  that  caused  the  first  law-suit  in 
the  town.  A  Mr.  Louis,  who  came  before  1850,  was  shot  at  with  a  musket,  the  ball  passing 
through  his  hat.  He  accused  a  man  by  the  name  of  McReady  of  the  deed,  and  had  him  tried 
before  Squire  O'Meara,  but  could  prove  nothing  against  him. 

The  first  cemetery  here  was  opened  on  the  old  Thomas  Williams  place.  The  first  one 
buried  here  being,  in  all  probability,  Mr.  Turner.  Now  there  are  three,  but  one  only  is  in  use, 
the  others  having  been  long  abandoned.  It  is  located  on  Section  6.  In  a  few  years  this  will 
be  filled  also  by  the  ashes  of  the  departed. 

There  is  a  good  stone  quarry  in  town,  owned  by  John  Beaver.  It  is  said  to  be  the  best  in 
this  vicinity. 

About  the  only  manufacturing  pursued  in  town,  aside  from  ordinary  mechanical  business, 
is  the  making  of  sorghum  molasses  by  evaporators,  two  of  which  are  located  in  town.  One, 
owned  by  J.  Mann,  is  located  about  five  miles  west  from  Spring  Green,  and  has  been  in  opera- 
tion each  season  for  fifteen  or  sixteen  years.  The  apparatus  is  not  large,  but  the  quality  of 
molasses  made  is  said  to  be  very  good.  E.  P.  Ailing  owns  the  other  evaporator,  which  is  situated 
about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  south  from  the  village.  This  apparatus  was  only  set  up  last  year,  but 
it  is,  notwithstanding,  doing  a  very  good  business.  It  lias  a  capacity  for  making  about  100  gal- 
lons per  day.      This  season  it  will  run  off  about  2,000  gallons. 

The  following  anecdote  illustrates  how  the  poll-tax  was  paid  twenty-five  years  ago:  About 
1 858,  a  large  party  met  in  Big  Hollow  [now  occupied  by  Norwegians,  principally]  to  work  out 
their  poll-tax.  The  first  thing  the  party  did  was  to  chip  in  and  make  up  enough  money  to  buy 
a  couple  of  gallons  of  whisky.  This  was  then  scut  for  and  brought,  and  also  cards.  When  the 
cards  and  whisky  came,  then  the  labor  began,  which  consisted  in  drinking,  wrestling,  running, 
jumping,  boxing,  card-playing,  etc.,  until  the  day's  work  was  done. 

A  United  States  Coast  Survey  party  came  on  to  the  prairie  two  years  ago,  and  were  sta- 
tioned here  several  months,  establishing  base  lines  for  altitudes,  and  also  erecting  signal  stations, 
of  which  there  are  three,  located  at  different  points  about  three  miles  apart,  and  in  the  form  of  a 
triangle. 

The  first  religious  services  were  held  here  by  the  Rev.  Fullerton,  a  Methodist  itinerant,  in 
Mr.  Turner's  cabin.     There  were  but  three  or  four  young  men  besides  the  family  present. 

The  oldest  religious  society  now  existing  in  the  town  is  that  of  the  Welsh  Congregational 
Church,  which  was  organized  in  1850  by  the  Rev.  William  Parry,  a  native  of  Anglesea,  North 
Wales.  The  first  membership  was  eighteen.  The  Deacons  were  Daniel  Williams  and  Thomas 
Williams.  The  early  meetings  were  held  in  private  dwelling-houses.  In  the  year  1855,  they 
built  their  church,  which  is  30x40.  and  which  cosl  $600.  A  Sabbath  school  was  started  during 
the  same  vear  the  society  was  organized.  The  ministers  that  have  supplied  the  church  at  dif- 
ferent times  were,  alter  Parry,  Revs.  John  Davies,  Jonathan  Jones,  John  Jones,  and  now  the 
Rev.  William  Harrison.     There  are  no  other  churches  in  town  outside  of  Spring  Green  Village. 

Elections  ami  Management,  Etc. 

The  town  of  Spring  Green  was  at  first  a  part  of  the  town  of  Honey  Creek,  in  connection 
with  other  towns,  but  was  set  off  into  an   independent  precinct  by  the   County  Board  in  1850, 


HISTOKY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  659 

and  ut  that  time  included  a  pan  of  the  town  of  Troy  within  its  limits,  being  about  eighteen 
miles  long  by  five  wide.  The  first  town  meeting  was  convened  on  the  1st  day  of  April,  1851, 
wlum  James  M.  ('as-.  Thomas  Pound  and  Alex  Stewart  were  chosen  Inspectors,  and  .lames 
Watson  and  Thomas  Wilson  Clerks.  Then  the  polls  were  declared  open  and  officers  elected.  A 
tax  of  $150  was  voted  for  town  expenses,  and  3  mills  on  a  dollar  of  all  taxable  property  for 
roads  and  3  mills  on  a  dollar  for  public  schools.  A  road  district  was  formed  on  the  east  end 
of  the  town  [now  Troy],  extending  east  from  the  range  line  between  Sections  4  and  5,  and 
from  the  river  to  the  town  boundary  on  the  north,  Orison  Thomas  being  appointed  Roadmaster 
of  the  same.  It  was  also  decided  at  this  meeting,  that  Thomas  Williams  should  open  a  road 
from  Helena  to  the  big  hill  on  the  old  road  running  up  from  the  ferry  that  connected  with  the 
State  road  on  the  Iowa  County  side. 

At  the  first  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors,  July  5,  1851,  by-laws  to  the  following 
effect  were  passed,  viz.:  That  a  fence  was  legal,  constructed  of  any  durable  materials,  four  and 
a  half  feet  high,  with  no  holes  through  it  over  six  inches  within  thirteen  feet  of  the  ground. 
Stallions  were  also  restrained  from  running. 

It  is  noticeable  that  at  that  tunc  the  principal  demand  of  the  farmers  was  for  roads,  no  less 
than  four  petitions  having  been  presented  to  the  board  at  its  first  session  for  the  laying-out  of 
new  roads  or  changing  old  ones.  It  was  a  hard  struggle  to  know  who  should  get  a  road  first, 
and  no  little  wire-pulling  was  the  consequence. 

The  total  amount  of  tax  collected  in  the  town  this  year  was  $528.47. 

The  first  order  recorded  as  drawn  on  the  town,  was  by  Thomas  Pound  for  $1  for  serving  as 
In-] tor.      The  other  Inspectors  and  Clerks  also  received  pay. 

At  the  second  annual  meeting,  held  April  ti.  1852,  the  same  amount  for  roads  and  schools 
i  as  at  the  first  election,  while  $75  only  was  voted  to  pay  town  expenses. 

A  road  from  the  Wisconsin,  opposite  Helena,  in  Iowa  County,  was  laid  out  to  Baraboo 
ar.      The  tax  collected  this  year  amounted   to  $524.70. 

At  the  third  annual  meeting,  held  April  5,  1853,  the  taxes  were  put  at  $100  for  town  pur- 
iiool  tax  four  mills  on  the  dollar,  road  tax  three  mills  on  the  dollar.  This  year,  a  road 
scraper  was  first  purchased.      The  town  tax  this  year  was  $598.67. 

At  the  fourth  annual  meeting,  held  April  4.  1854,  $200  was  raised  for  town  purposes;  five 
mills  on  a  dollar  for  schools  and  three  mills  for  road  ;  also  a  special  tax  was  levied  to  raise  $100 
to  I'lp  build  a  road  from  Madison  to  Prairie  du  Chien. 

At  thegeneral  election  held  October  16,  1854,  there  were  thirty-seven  votes  cast  :  $1,318.81 
tax  recorded  this  year,  and  the  first  license  granted,  for  §10. 

At  the  fifth  annual  meeting.  April  3,  1855,  sixty  votes  are  recorded.  In  the  evening, 
after  the  polls  were  closed,  eight  or  ten  Irishmen,  who  were  working  on  the  railroad,  came  to 
the  polls  and  demanded  to  vote,  declaring  that  they  should  vote  any  way.  The  inspectors  said 
they  should  not,  and  prepared  for  battle.  But  the  foe  withdrew,  satisfied  that  it  was  no  go. 
Tax  raised  this  year,  $1,298.04. 

At   the  sixth  annual  meeting.   April    1,   1856,  there    were   fifty-four  votes   cast.        The  taxes 

f.r  thi~  war  were  put   at  $125  for  town  purposes;    road  tax,  seven   nulls   on  the  dollar,  and 

ix,  six  mills  on  the  dollar.      At  the  Presidential  election,  1  15  votes  were  east,  of  which 

J.  C.  Fremont  received  97.       The  tax-list   for  1856  stood:    State   tax.  S-'lo:',.:;.", ;    ccuntv  tax, 

$325  32;  school  tax.  $86.67;  town  and  local  taxes,  $1,300.95— total,  $2,016.29. 

At  the  seventh  annual  meeting.  April  7.  1857,  the  number  of  votes  cast  was  eighty-six: 
taxes  voted  for  the  ensiling  year — town.  $125;  road,  three  mills  on  the  dollar,  and  school,  seven 
mills  on  the  dollar;  also,  $50  additional  road  tax  to  be  collected  in  order  to  obtain  a  grant  of 
$100  from  the  county  for  said  purpose.  This  year,  two  pounds  were  established  for  the  restraint 
of  unruly  cattle,  and  poundmasters  elected  for  each. 

At  the  election  held  November  3,  fifty-one  votes  were  cast:  $2,159.89  tax  recorded  this 
year. 


660  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

At  the  eighth  annual  meeting,  April  6,  1858,  ninety-five  votes  were  cast.  It  was  voted 
that  three  Constables  be  elected  for  the  ensuing  year,  and  that  the  township  be  divided  into  two 
road  districts.  At  the  general  election  held  November  2,  108  votes  were  cast.  At  a  meeting 
of  the  board,  November  30,  it  was  voted  that  no  license  be  granted  to  any  one  for  the  sale  of  intoxi- 
cating liquors  until  they  have  a  good,  substantial  house  for  a  tavern  to  accommodate  travelers. 
The  total  amount  of  tax  this  year  was  $1,867.77. 

The  ninth  annual  meeting,  April  5,  1859,  was  held  in  Mr.  Simpson's  bar-room.  Number 
of  votes  cast,  147.  An  appropriation  of  $57.74  was  made  for  paupers.  The  taxes  voted  were 
$200  for  town  purposes,  $300  for  school  purposes  and  three  mills  on  the  dollar  for  roads. 

The  tenth  annual  meeting,  in  April,  1860.  Taxes  voted — $100  for  town  purposes,  $300  for 
schools,  and  three  mills  on  the  dollar  for  roads.  Stamps  were  this  year  procured  for  the  regis- 
tering of  dogs,  and  notice  was  also  given  that  all  dogs  must  be  licensed.  Seven  dogs  licensed 
this  year. 

The  eleventh  annual  meeting,  April  2,  1861.  Taxes  voted — $150  for  town  purposes  ;  $300 
for  school  purposes  ;  three  mills  on  the  dollar  for  roads.  At  general  election,  November  5,  1861, 
number  of  votes  cast  for  State  Governor  was  eighty-six.  At  this  election,  seventy-four  votes  were 
cast  to  amend  the  banking  law. 

The  twelfth  annual  meeting,  April  1,  1862  ;  108  votes  were  cast  at  this  meeting.  Taxes 
voted — $300  for  school  purposes,  two  mills  on  the  dollar  for  roads.  At  general  election,  held  Novem- 
ber 4,  number  of  votes  cast,  113.  On  the  question  of  the  proposed  amendment  to  Constitution, 
twenty-seven  votes  were  cast  for  and  none  against.  On  the  amendment  to  banking  law,  sixty- 
three  were  cast  for  ami  none  against. 

The  thirteenth  annual  meeting,  April  7,  1863.  Number  of  votes  polled,  108.  Taxes 
voted  as  follows:  $300  for  school  purposes,  1A  mills  on  dollar  for  road  tax,  and  $200  for  town 
purposes.  At  a  meeting  held  December  26,  1863,  to  raise  money  for  soldiers,  the  whole  number 
of  votes  cast  was  ninety -nine,  of  which  fifty-five  were  against  raising  said  tax,  and  fifty-five 
for  raising  the 

February  24.  1864,  a  special  meeting  was  held  for  the  purpose  of  raising  $1,400  to  pay 
volunteers.  The  whole  number  of  votes  cast  was  106,  of  which  number  seventy-two  were  for  the 
tax,  ami  thirty- four  against.  On  the  26th  day  of  March.  L864,  a  special  meeting  was  called  for 
the  purpose  of  raising  a  tax  of  $1,600  to  pay  volunteers.  Whole  number  of  votes  east  was 
ninety-six,  of  which  fifty  were  against  the  tax,  and  forty-six  were  for  the  same. 

The  fourteenth  annual  meeting,  April  5,  1864.  Taxes  voted  were  $500  for  school  pur- 
$150  for  town  purposes,  $50  for  pauper  purposes  and  $25  for  road  purposes.  Number 
of  votes  oast.  111.  October  17,  special  meeting  for  the  purpose  of  voting  to  raise  a  tax  of 
$1,500  to  pay  volunteers.  Whole  number  of  votes.  1  HI,  of  which  seventy-four  were  for  the  tax 
and  forty-two  against  it.  At  the  Presidential  election.  November  8,  number  of  votes  cast.  1  16, 
of  which  William  Field,  etc.,  received  113. 

1865 — Special  meeting,  January  16,  1865,  for  purpose  of  voting  on  tax  of$l,600  to  pay 
volunteers  to  fill  the  quota  of  town  under  the  last  call  of  President.  Whole  number  of  votes, 
sixty-eight,  of  which  sixty  were  for  the  tax  and  eight  against. 

The  fifteenth  annual  meeting.  April  4,  1865.  Taxes  voted:  $300  for  school  purposes, 
$150  for  town  purposes,  and  1  mill  on  dollar  for  road  taxes.  September  10,  dog  fund  appor- 
tioned to  school.      \i  the  general  election,  November  8,  eighty-two  votes  were  cast 

The  sixteenth  annual  meeting,  April  3,  L866.  Taxes  voted  :  $15<l  lor  town  purposes,  $300 
for  school  purposes,  and  three  mills  on  dollar  for  road  taxes.     Number  of  votes  east,  thirty-seven 

The  seventeenth  annual  meeting,  April  2.  1867;  150  votes  cast.  Taxes  voted  :  $175  for 
town  purposes,  $450  for  town  indebtedness.  $250  For  school  purposes,  and  one  mill  on  dollar  for 
road  tax.  At  general  election,  held  November  5,  Dumber  of  votes  cast  for  Governor,  163,  of 
which  L.  Fairchild  received  I  27. 

The  eighteenth  annual  meeting  was  held  April  7.  1868;  I'M  votes  east.  Taxes  voted: 
$200  for  town  expenses,  three  mills  on  dollar  for  roads.  $800  for  schools  and  $100  for  poor  fund. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  661 

The  nineteenth  annual  meeting,  April  6,  L869  ;  204  votes  were  cast.  Tuxes  voted:  $203 
for  town  purposes,  $300  for  school  purposes.  SOnu  tor  road  purposes  and  $150  for  support  of 
poor.  April  til,  S_'7t>  granted  B.  IT.  Strong  for  pauper  claim.  At  general  election  held 
November  2.  L83  votes  wen'  east  for  Governor,  of  which  L.  Fairchild  received  134. 

The  twentieth  annual  meeting,  April  5,  I S7< ►.  Taxes  voted  as  follows:  $300  for  school 
purposes,  $150  for  support  of  the  poor.  $600  for  road  purposes  and  $200  for  town  purposes.  A I 
the  general  election,  November  8,  1870,  there  were  133  votes  cast. 

The  twenty-first  annual  meeting,  April  4,  1871.  Taxes  voted  were  X-'5<HI  tor  school  pur- 
poses, $125  for  pauper  fund,  §175  for  town  purposes  and  $400  for  road  purposes.  The  law  that 
hogs  be  restrained  from  running  at  large  was  passed  this  year,  being  the  third  time  the  question 
had  been  up  before  the  town  meeting.  At  a  general  election,  November  7,  the  whole  number  of 
votes  east  for  Governor  was  154,  of  which  C.  C.  Washburne  received  106. 

The  twenty-second  annual  meeting,  April  2,  1872.  A  motion  was  adopted  to  the  effect 
that  $200  of  the  special  road  tax  then  on  hand  be  appropriated  for  town  purposes  for  the  ensu- 
ing year,  $300  voted  for  school  purposes,  and  a  road  tax  of  one  mill  on  the  dollar.  Voted  that 
$150  of  the  special  road  tax  of  last  year  be  applied  as  a  part  of  the  $301)  for  school  purposes. 
At  the  general  election,  November  5,  the  number  of  votes  east  for  the  elector  of  President  and 
Vice  President  was  180,  of  which  133  were  cast  for  W.  E.  Cramer,  Elector. 

The  twenty-third  annual  meeting,  April  1,  1873.  Taxes  voted,  §300  for  school  purposes, 
and  two  mills  on  the  dollar  for  road  purposes. 

The  twenty-fourth  annual  meeting,  April  7,  1874.     Taxes  voted,  $250  for  town  expenses, 
i    school  purposes  and  three  mills  on    the   dollar  for  road   purposes.      On    motion,   the 
Clerk's  salary  was  fixed  at  $75  per  year.     General  election,  Nov.  3.   1874.     Number  of  vote-. 
cast,  171. 

The  twenty-fifth  annual  meeting,  April  6,  1875.     Taxes  voted  were  three  mills   per  dollar 
road   tax,  $300   for  school  purposes,  and  $500  for  outstanding  and  current  expenses  of  town. 
Number  of  votes  cast,  159.     December  4,  1875,  the  board  passed  an  order  for  a  tax  to  raise 
0  satisfy  awards  and  damages  in  opening  certain  roads. 

The  twenty-sixth  annual  meeting,  April  4,  1876.  Taxes  voted,  three  mills  on  the  dollar 
for  tnad  purposes,  $300  for  school  purposes,  §250  for  town  expenses,  $150  for  special  road- work, 
$36.80  to  pay  a  road  overseer,  $100  for  purchasing  additional  ground  for  cemetery,  and  a  com 
mittee  was  appointed  for  said  purposes.  A  motion  carried  to  establish  a  free  high  school  in  the 
town.  At  the  Presidential  election,  November  7,  the  whole  number  of  votes  cast  for  electors  of 
President  and  Vice  President  was  331,  of  which  number  T.  \V.  Weeks  received  151. 

February  7.  1ST".  S.  P.  George  was  appointed  Treasurer,  to  fill  the  place  of  A.  Gill,  who 
was  disqualified  on  account  of  sickness. 

The  twenty-seventh  annual  meeting,  April  3,  1877.  Taxes  voted  were,  $300  for  school 
purposes,  three  mills  on  the  dollar  for  road  purposes  ami  $250  for  town  expenses.  At  the  gen- 
eral election,  November  6,  1877,  the  number  of  votes  polled  was  146. 

The  twenty-eighth  annual  meeting  was  held  April  2,  1878.  Taxes  voted.  $250  for  town 
expenses,  $3  for  school  purposes,  three  mills  per  dollar  for  road  purposes,  Sl5.sJ  to  liquidate 
the  indebtedness  of  the  town.      At  the  general  election  November  5,  number  of  votes  cast,    185. 

The  twenty-ninth  annual  meeting  was  held  April  1,  1870.  Taxes  voted,  $262.50  for  town 
expenses,  $3  for  town  school  fund,  $54.91  to  pay  indebtedness  of  Road  District  No.  -J.  At 
the  general  election  November  4.  1879,  151  votes  were  polled. 

The  thirtieth  annual  meeting  was  held  April  6,  1880.  Taxes  voted.  $250  for  town  pur- 
poses, SI  1.86  special  tax  for  road  in  District  No.  2.  $300  for  school  purposes,  three  mills  on  the 
dollar  road  tax,  $500  to  be  applied  to  the  road  running  south  from  the  village  to  the  river.  $150 
for  purchasing  additional  ground  for  a  town  cemetery. 

Total  amount  raised  by  the  town  to  pay  volunteers  in  the  civil  war,  $4,600. 

Special  taxes  for  road  purposes,  that  have  been  raised  frequently,  are  not  given. 


662  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

Town  Officers. 

In  1851 — D.  B.  Young,  Chairman  ;  Andrew  Bear,  E.  Cad  well,  Side  Supervisors;  E. 
Evans,  Clerk;  D.  Williams,  Treasurer;  A.  Stewart,  Assessor;  T.  Williams,  Road  Overseer; 
R.  McCune,  Superintendent;  J.  M.  Cass,  Seale.r  of  Weights;  T.  Pound,  F.  L.  S.  Ausdell  and 
E.  Davidson,  Justices  of  the  Peace;   W.  Davison,  R.  T.  Bentley  and  W.  Ecker,  Constables. 

In  1852 — J.  Wilson,  Chairman;  S.  Corwith  and  J.  Rogers,  Side  Supervisors;  E.  Evans, 
Clerk;  J.  Williams,  Treasurer;  A.  Stewart,  Assessor;  A.  Stewart,  Road  Overseer;  E.  Evans, 
Superintendent;  J.  Watson,  Sealer  of  Weights;  A.  Rutherford,  F.  L.  S.  Ausdell  and  J.  O'Meara, 
Justices;  J.  Dalbey  and  E.  B.  Plumb,   Constables. 

In  1853 — A.  Stewart,  Chairman  :  R.  T.  Bentley  and  S.  Richards,  Side  Supervisors  :  E. 
Evans,  Clerk:  M.  O'Meara.  Treasurer;  J.  Rogers,  Assessor;  J.  Dalbey.  No.  1.  R.  C. 
Stephens,  No.  2,  W.  Bo  wen,  No.  3,  Road  Overseers,  E.  Evans,  Superintendent;  A.  Bear, 
Sealer  of  Weights;  W.  L.  Talbot,  D.  Gwin  and  D.  W.  King,  Justices;  J.  Dalbey  and  (). 
Thomas,  Constables. 

In  1Si4 — Alex.  Stewart,  Ch.  S.  Richards  and  \V.  li.Tatchen,  Side  Supervisors;  A.Gill, 
Clerk;    E.  Evans,  Treasurer;   J.     Rogers.  Assessor;   J.    Anderson,  No.  I,  II.  Lorpabel,  No.  2. 

E.  D.  Jones,  No.  3,  Overseers;    J.  O'Meara,  Superintendent;   T.  Williams,  Sealer  of  Weights; 
J.  O'Meara,  F.  Gill  and  A.  Nickey,  Justices;  J.  Barker,  J.  Watson  and  S.  Huntley,  Constables. 

In  1855 — E.  Evans,  Chairman;  S.  Corwith  and  A.  Nickey,  Side  Supervisors;  A.  Gill, 
Clerk;  F.  Gill,  Treasurer;  S.  Corwith,  Assessor;  E.  Cadwell.  J.  Rogers  and  G.  Reely,  Road 
Overseers;  S.  Richards,  Superintendent;  T.  Williams,  Sealer  of  Weights;  W.  L.  Talbot.  W. 
W.  Minor  and  E.  Evans,  Justices:   0.  Thomas  and  I1].  D.  Jones,  Constables. 

In  1856 — S.  Richards.  Chairman  ;  J.  Throne  and  < ).  Thomas,  Side  Supervisors  ;  A.  Gill, 
Clerk  :  T.  Jones.  Treasurer  :  S.  Corwith,  Assessor:  J.  W.  Harris,  P.  Booker  and  E.  Patchen, 
Road  Overseers:  J.  Davies,  Superintendent;  A.  Stewart.  Sealer  of  Weights;  J.  Rogers  and 
J.  Watson,  Justices;  J.  Crook  and  E.  S.  Talbot,  Constables. 

In  1857— G.  McFarlin,  Chairman;  E.  B.  Plumb  and  I).  Helt,  Side  Supervisors;  J. 
Decker,  Clerk;  T.  D.  Jones.  Treasurer;  0.  Thomas,  J.  Guime  and  S.  S.  Munday,  Assessors; 
S.  Huntley.  W.  Reely  and  S.  Corwith,  Road  Overseers;  J.  Lester,  Sealer  of  Weights  ;  S.  Cor- 
with. A.  Peck  and  E.  Evans.  Justices;  E.  Cadwell.  T.  Hood  and  A.  Stewart,  Constables. 

In  1858 — E.  Evans,  Chairman;  J.  Throne  and  J.  Siders,  Side  Supervisors;  Phillips, 
Clerk;  D.  Williams,  Treasurer;  J.  G.  Thomas,  Assessor;  S.  S.  Munday  and  T.  Peck,  Road 
Overseers;  J.  Davies,  Superintendent ;  A.  Peck,  T.  15.  Worthington  and  T.  Ersly,  Justices :  A. 
Gill  and  P.  Booher,  Constables. 

In  1859 — C.  W.  Hayes,  Chairman;  E.Jones  and  W.  Ecker,  Side  Supervisors;  T.  L. 
Jones,  Clerk;  II  Ersly,  Treasurer;  J.  Davies,  Superintendent ;  P.  Ersy  and  E.  Evans,  Jus- 
tices;   1'.  Thornton.  D.   W.  Bliss  and   D.   I>.  Jones.  Constables. 

In  1860 — E.  Evans,  Chairman;  T.  C.  Reck  and  J.  Throne,  Side  Supervisors;  T.L.Jones, 
Clerk:  R.  C.  Ersly,  Treasurer:  P.  Booher,  Assessor;  II.  (Vlleyhain  No.  1,  D.  Jones,  No.  "J. 
F.Gill,  No.  3,  M.  Sherwood,  No.  1.  Road  Overseers;  S  Spiker,  Superintendent;  A.  Peck 
and  W.  O.  Spencer,  Justices;  A.  R.  West.  D.  B.  Allen  and  Thomas  Hood.  Constables. 

In  1861— W.  <!.  Spencer,  Chairman;  W.  Ecker  and  A.  Nickey,  Side  Supervisors;  F. 
Gill,  Clerk  :   R.  C.  Ersly,  Treasurer;   A.  Gill,  Assessor;    II.  ().  Cass,  No.  1.  W.  Jones,  No.  -'. 

F.  Gill,  No.  ::,  ('.  \V.  I  five-.  No.  I,  Road  Overseers:  S.  Spiker,  Superintendent;  K.  Evans  and 
E.  Chapin,  Justices;    li.  ('.  Ersly,  R.  Allen  and  T.  Hood,  Constables. 

In  1862  W.  (i.  Spencer,  Chairman;  A.  Nickey  and  \V.  Ecker,  Side  Supervisors;  F. 
Gill,  Clerk  ;  J.  Hollenbeck,  Treasurer;  A.  Gill,  Assessor;  W.  G.  Spencer,  M.  Parker  and 
E.  Evans.  Justices;  J.  Hollenbeck,  J.  Holmes  and  < '.  G.  Herrinuton.  Constables. 

In  1863  I'..  I.  Strong,  Chairman  ;  A.  Nickey  and  W.  Ecker,  Side  Supervisors;  F.  Gill, 
Clerk;  J.  Haves.  Treasurer;  A.  (Jill.  Assessor:  E.  Evans,  E.  Chapin  and  A.  Peck.  Justices; 
.1.  Hollenbeck,  S.  Davies  and  D.  B.  Allen.  Constables. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  663 

In  1864 — B.  U.  Strong,  Chairman;  A.  Nickey  and  E.  Jones,  Side  Supervisors;  F.  Gill, 
Clerk;   D.   R.   Phelps,  Treasurer;   A.  Gill,  Assessor;   A.  C.    Daley,   No.  I,    B.James,   No.  2, 

D.  K.  Phelps.  No.  3,  J.  Holmes,  No.  4,  C.  Hayes,  No.  5,  Road   Overseers:    B.    !".  Strong.  A. 
Peck  and  A.  Wilcox,  Justices  ;    8.  Davis,  A.  U.  Gardner,  J.  Ecker  and  L.  Burroughs,  Constables. 

In  18(35 — B.  U.  Strong,  Chairman;  A.  Nickey  and  W.  Ecker.  Side  Supervisors ;  J.  Temby, 
Clerk;  E.  W.  Evans.  Treasurer;  G.  G.Nick,  Assessor;  E.  W.  Evans,  B.  James,  A.  Wilcox, 
J.  Holmes  and  F.  Booher,  Road  Overseers;  .1.  G.  Thomas  and  A.  Nickey,  Justices:  A.J. 
Hood,  B.  F.  Bailey  and  J.  Ecker,  Constables. 

In  1866 — B.  U .  Strong,  Chairman  ;  C.  B.  Pearson  and  I.  Burroughs.  Side  Supervisors ; 
F.  Gill,  Clerk  ;  E.  W.  Evans,  Treasurer  ;  G.  G.  Nickey,  Assessor ;  C.  B.  Pearson,  Peter 
Beaver,  A.  Gill.  T.  Peck  and  F.  Booher,   Road  Supervisors  ;  B.  U.  Strong,  J.  T.  Temby  and 

E.  Chapin,  Justices;  G.  Van  Orman,  Constable. 

In  1867 — B.  U.  Strong,  Chairman  ;  T.  D.  Jones  and  C.  W.  Hayes,  Side  Supervisors  :  J. 
R.  Lewis,  Clerk:  E.  W.  Evans,  Treasurer;  J.  C.  Brainerd,  Assessor;  J.  R.  Lewis,  J.  G. 
Thomas,  J.  L>.  Jones,  J.  Holmes  and  N.  Hood,  Road  Overseers;  J.  G.Thomas,  A.  Wilcox  and 
T.  R.  Hood,  Justices  :  J.  R.  Lewis,  D.  D.  Jones  and  F.  Booher,  Constables. 

In  1868 — B.  U.  Strong,  Chairman  ;  C.  W.  Hayes  and  J.  G.  Pelton,  Side  Supervisors  ;  J. 
H.  Terry.  Clerk:  T.  D.  Jones,  Treasurer;  G.  G.  Nickey,  Assessor;  B.  U.  Strong,  B.  H. 
Hayes  and  E.  W.  Evans,  Justices  ;  T.  J.  Hungerford,  J.  R.  Lewis,  J.  D.  Jones  and  D.  D. 
Jones.  Constables. 

In  1869 — F.  Gill,  Chairman  ;  E.  W.  Morgan  and  A.  Nickey,  Side  Supervisors  ;  T.  Hill. 
Jr.,  Clerk:  G.  M.  Spencer.  Treasurer;  E.  W.  Evans,  Assessor  ;  S.  S.  Munday,  T.  Hungerford, 
J.  D.  Jones,  W.  M.  Gridley  and  S.  Huntley,  Road  Overseers;  J.  M.  Hood  and  T.  Norton.  Sr., 
Justices  ;  J.  J.  Nickey.  E.  Norton  and  G.  B.  Van  Orman,  Constables. 

In  1870 — J.  A.  Taylor,  Chairman;  A.  Nickey  and  E.  P.  Morgan,  Side  Supervisors  :  W. 
A.  Wvse.  Clerk  ;  G.  M.  Spencer.  Treasurer;  E.  W.  Evans,  Assessor;  T.  D.  Jones,  P.  Beaver, 
J.  D.Jones,  T.  C.  Peck  and  F.  Booher,   Road  Masters;   C.  N.  Finn,  Sealer  of  Weights;   E. 

C.  Brainerd,  E.  W.  Evans,  B.  H.  Hayes  and  J.  G.  Thomas,  Justices;  W.  Logan,  D.  D.  Davies, 

D.  D.  Jones  and  J.  Fulcomer,  Constables;  J.  Dickson,  Pound  Master. 

In  1871 — J.  A.  Taylor,  Chairman;  T.  D.  Jones  and  T.  C.  Peck,  Side  Supervisors;  W. 
A.  Wyse,   Clerk;  J.  N.  Finn,  Treasurer:  E.  W.  Evans,  Assessor;   T.  D.  Jones,  B.  James,  J. 

D.  Jones,  E.  B.  Evans,  L.  Tracy  and  C.  W.  Hayes.  Road  Masters;  J.  G-  Thomas  and  J.  M. 
Hood,  Justices  :   W.  Stewart.  J.  J.  Nickey,  E.  F.  Maher  and  D.  D.  Jones,  Constables. 

In  187^— E.  W.  Evans,  Chairman  ;  T.  D.  Jones  and  C.  W.  Hayes,  Side  Supervisors;  W. 
A.  Wyse,  Clerk;  J.  N.  Finn,  Treasurer;  F.  Gill,  Assessor;  T.  D.  Jones,  D.  D.  Jones,  J.  D. 
done-.'  E.  B.  Evans,  N.  B.  Hood  and  C.  W.  Hayes,  Road  Overseers;  E.  C.  Brainerd  and  E.  W. 
Evans,  Justices  ;  W.  M.  Austin,  D.  D.  Jones  and  E.  F.  Maher,  Constables;  J.  Dickson,  Pound 
Master. 

1873 — B.  U.  Strong,  Chairman  ;  E.  P.  Morgan  and  T.  D.  Jones,  Side  Supervisors  ;  S.  P. 
George,  Clerk;  J.  N.  Finn.  Treasurer;  E.  W.  Evans,  Assessor;  T.  1>.  Jones,  E.  Lester,  J.  D. 
Jones.  W.  II.  Harris,  G.  Dike  and  D.  C.  Reed,  Road  Overseers;  H.  R.  Johnson.  Sealer  of 
Weights;  T.  Hungerford  and  C.  W.  Hayes,  Justices;  E.  Lester,  E.  F.  Maher  and  W.  H. 
Harris,  Constables  ;  J.  Dickson,  Pound  Master. 

In  1874 — -I.  A.  Taylor.  Chairman;  P.  Bridgman  and  S.  S.  Munday.  Side  Supervisors; 
S.  P.  George,  Clerk:  J.  N.  Finn,  Treasurer;  E.  W.  Evans,  Assessor:  W.  1).  Jones.  J.  D. 
Davis,  J.  D.  Jones,  E.  B.  Evans,  H.  Layton  and  C.  W.  Hayes,  Road  Overseers  ;  II.  R.  John- 
son, Sealer  of  Weights;  G.  G.  Reely  and  C.  W.  Hayes,  Justices;  W.  H.  Harris,  E.  James.  P. 
R.  Pelton,  Constables  ;  J.  Dickson,  Pound  Master. 

In  1875 — J.  R.  Lewis,  Chairman  ;  E.  Mercer  and  F.  Booher,  Side  Supervisors  :  A.  Gill, 
Clerk  ;  J.  N.  Finn,  Treasurer  ;  E.  W.  Evans,  Assessor  ;  C.  Jones.  J.  Davis,  J.  Jones,  H.  Harris, 

E.  V.  Thornton  and  J.  Hayes.  Road  Overseers:  H.  R.  Johnson.  Sealer  of  Weights  :   .1.  Watson 


664  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

and  J.  Reely,  Justices;  J.  R.  Lewis,  G.  Stewart  andE.  James,  Constables;  J.  Dickson,  Pound 
Master. 

In  1876 — J.  R.  Lewis,  Chairman  ;  E.Mercer  and  J.  Hayes,  Side  Supervisors;  A.  Gill, 
Clerk  ;  J.  N.  Finn,  Treasurer;  E.  W.  Evans,  Assessor  ;  C.  Jones,  J.  G.  Thomas  ;  J.  J.  Jones, 
Jr.,  A.  Mercer,  S.  V.  Thornton  and  D.  C.  Reed,  Road  Overseers  ;  H.  R.  Johnson,  Sealer  of 
Weights  ;  E.  C.  Brainerd  and  E.  W.  Evans,  Justices  ;  W.  H.  Lewis  and  D.  L.  Talbot,  Con- 
stables ;  J.  Dickson,  Pound  Master. 

In  1877— S.  F.  Nickey,  Chairman  ;  E.  Mercer  and  J.  M.  Hayes,  Side  Supervisors  ;  A. 
Gill,  Clerk ;  S.  Jones,  Treasurer ;  E.  W.  Evans,  Assessor ;  C.  Jones,  T.  Fouchs,  J.  D.  Jones, 
E.  Evans,  J.  Mercer  and  D.  C.  Reed,  Road  Overseers  ;  H.  R.  Johnson,  Sealer  of  Weights  ;  B. 
U.  Strong  and  W.  H.  Lewis,  Justices;  M.  R.  Hurley,  D.  L.  Talbot  and  G.  A.  Sweet,  Consta- 
bles ;  J.  Dickson,  Pound  Master. 

In  1878 — S.  F.  Nickey,  Chairman;  W.  H.  Harris  and  C.  Jones,  Side  Supervisors;  J.  A. 
Taylor,  Clerk  ;  S.  Jones,  Treasurer;  E.  W.  Evans,  Assessor  ;  D.  J.  Davis,  M.  McPhillips,  E. 
B.  Evans,  J.  Mercer  and  W.  Hayes,  Road  Overseers  ;  H.  R.  Johnson,  Sealer  of  Weights  ;  E. 
W.  Evans  and  J.  McKeeme,  Justices;  H.  J.  Jones,  E.  P.  Noyes,  N.  B.  Hood,  Constables  ;  J. 
Dickson,  Pound  Master ;  E.  George,  Sexton.  t 

1879 — S.  F.  Nickey,  Ohairman  ;  W.  H.  Harris  and  C.  Jones,  Side  Supervisors  ;  J.  N. 
Finn,  Clerk;  J.  T.  Jones,  Treasurer;  E.  Mercer,  Assessor;  D.  J.  Davis,  J.  Gasser,  M. 
McPhillips,  E.  B.  Evans,  L.  W.  Hood  and  W.  Hayes,  Road  Overseers ;  B.  U.  Strong  and  N. 
B.  Hood,  Justices ;  H.  J.  Jones  and  J.  Howe,  Constables  ;   B.  U.  Strong,  Pound  Master. 

1880— S.  F.  Nickey,  Chairman  ;  E.  James  and  W.  Hayes,  Side  Supervisors  ;  J.  N.  Finn, 
Clerk;  T.  J.  Hungerford,  Treasurer;  E.  Mercer,  Assessor;  E.  W.  Evans,  J.  M.  Hayes, 
Justices ;   I.  W.  Reymond,  D.  J.  Davis,  E.  P.  Noyes  and  W.  B.  Hayes,  Constables. 

TOWN  OF  TROY. 

This  town  is  the  largest  in  area  of  any  of  the  towns  in  the  county,  there  being  above  fifty- 
three  sections  in  all.  Like  the  town  of  Spring  Green,  it  is  bordered  on  the  south  by  the  Wis- 
consin, on  the  north  by  the  town  of  Honey  Creek,  on  the  east  by  the  town  of  Prairie  du  Sac, 
and  on  the  west  by  the  towns  of  Spring  Green  and  Franklin.  The  surface,  in  some  portions, 
is  exceedingly  broken.  The  belt  of  bluffs  that  courses  along  the  northern  boundary  of  Spring 
Green,  and  which  appears  to  be  the  boundary  of  some  great  body  of  water,  continues  its  way  from 
east  to  west,  through  the  south  central  part  of  Troy,  forming  a  prominent  division  between  the 
northern  and  southern  parts  of  the  town.  The  soil  south  of  these  bluffs  is  generally  quite 
sandy  or  marshy,  the  marsh  lands  being,  in  many  places,  entirely  impassable  for  teams,  so 
much  so,  indeed,  that  a  large  part  of  the  road  from  the  town  of  Prairie  du  Sac  to  Spring  Green, 
goes  winding  deviously  along  close  to  the  bluffs  in  order  !o  avoid  the  marshy  places.  North  of  the 
bluffs,  the  soil  is  much  better,  it  being  composed  principally  of  clay  loam  and  black  sand.  In  this 
section  are  located  some  of  the  finest  farms  in  the  county,  or  to  be  found  anywhere.  These  lands 
are  usually  called  the  Honey  Creek  bottom  lands,  but,  as  in  other  localities,  this  town  lias  its 
different  prairies  ami  hollows.  One  of  the  points  that  was  first  located,  lies  south  of  the  bluffs 
and  is  considered  very  fertile.  That  is  Cassell  Prairie,  named  after  Dr.  Cassell,  the  first  settler 
there.  Numerous  other  points  might  be  mentioned,  but  they  possess  a  minor  interest.  The  town, 
in  the  north  part,  is  splendidly  watered  by  Honey  Creek  anil  two  or  three  small  branches.  In 
the  south.  Wilson's  Creek  and  another  small  stream  supply  water.  Honey  and  Wilson's 
Creeks  supply  fair  water-powers  for  milling  purposes.  Troy,  like  all  of  the  towns,  has  its  tumuli 
and  various  natural  curiosities.  The  timber  supply,  especially  among  the  bluffs,  is  excellent. 
These  bluff's,  with  their  pockets,  are  all  owned  principally  by  foreigners.  The  population  is 
mixed,  the  German  element  preponderating.  The  people  are  sober,  industrious  and  frugal  ; 
they  have  good  schools,  and  there  are  three  churches,  the  latter  being  liberally  supported.  The 
general  tone  of  feeling  prevailing  among  the  people  is  decidedly  good  and  probably  somewhat 
above  the  average. 


HISTOKY    (>F    SAUK    COUNTY  665 


:ai:i 


The  very  first  settler  in  this  town  was  Thomaa  Wilson,  a  Scotchman,  lie  selected  land  in 
the  southwestern  part  of  the  town,  on  a  small  stream.  Wilson's  Creek,  called  after  him.  Mr. 
Wilson  was  a  somewhat  restless  and  adventurous  person  in  Ins  youth,  and  had,  before  he 
came  here,  in  his  more  advanced  years.  "Keen  about  a  good  bit"  here  and  there.  Gov.  Wash- 
burn and  partner  employed  hira  to  come  from  St.  Louis  to  Helena  to  work  in  their  shot-tower, 
at  a  very  early  day,  ami,  being  so  close  after  the  treaty  with  the  Winnebagoes  was  concluded, 
he  must  needs  conn1  over  the  river  anil  examine  the  country.  Upon  seeing  it,  he  determined  to 
locate.  How  early  it  might  have  been  when  he  first  came  over  prospecting  cannot  be  deter- 
mined, but,  possibly,  in  the  spring  of  1838.  Afterward,  as  early  as  1840,  we  learn  he  had 
moved  in  his  family  and  was  living  here  permanently.  The  old  Government  canoe  that  used  to 
carry  provisions  up  the  Wisconsin  to  the  forts,  and  that  was  cut  out  of  a  lug,  and  which  was 
large  enough  to  carry  fifty  barrels  of  flour  and  the  men  to  row,  was  in  Mr.  Wilson's  possession, 
and  served  him  in  navigating  the  river,  after  having  served  Uncle  Sam.  Mr.  Wilson  was  a  man 
of  no  mean  ability  and  talents.  He  was  something  of  a  scholar,  and  could  paint,  draw  and 
carve  very  artistically.  Alexander  Stuart  has  a  Scotch  highland  scene,  painted  admirably, 
and  there  are  many  other  relics  of  his  genius  scattered  about  the  country.  He  has  been  dead  a 
good  many  years. 

The  first  white  persons  to  come  into  the  north  part  of  the  town  and  settle  permanently  were 
J.  A.  Sprecher  and  Nick  Darnutzer,  two  Swiss,  who  emigrated  hither  very  early  in  the  spring 
of  1846.  They  came  in  by  way  of  Prairie  du  Sac,  and  hail  to  build  a  bridge  over  Honey  Creek 
before  they  could  reach  the  goal  of  their  ambition.  They  came  with  a  load  of  lumber  to  make  a 
cabin,  and.  no  sooner  were  they  over  the  bridge,  than  they  had  their  first  experience  in  getting 
stuck,  but.  m  all  probability,  not  the  last.  There  were  three  yokes  of  cattle  hitched  to  the  load, 
hut  they  did  not  avail  anything  against  the  "  set."  so  the  load  had  to  be  carried  by  hand.  A 
new  and  splendidly  fertile  lot  of  land  lay  before  them  to  pick  from.  That  they  were  careful  and 
judicious  in  making  their  selection,  is  shown  by  their  excellent  farms. 

<  >ne  day.  after  they  had  been  here  two  or  three  weeks,  Mr.  Sprecher  went  out  for  a  ramble, 
when,  what  should  he  discover,  but  the  wagons  of  a  party  of  new  arrivals,  camped  on  Section 
18,  on  a  branch  of  Honey  Creek  These  were  Thomas  Wells,  J.  W.  Harris,  Dewitt  Slauter 
and  J.  Kifer.  They  came  from  Ohio.  J.  W.  Harris  made  a  claim  at  what  was  considered  an 
eligible  point  to  start  a  village,  and  we  learn  he  did  not  wait  long  thereafter  before  laying  out  a 
plat.  The  remainder  of  the  new-comers  drove  their  stakes  in  the  immediate  vicinity,  and  thus 
the  little  party  were  finally  settled.  Mr.  Harris  put  up  a  comfortable  house,  and  opened, 
within  a  year  or  two,  as  tavern-keeper.  Of  these  four  families,  not  a  single  one  is  living  here 
now.  as.  the  village  project  not  proving  a  success,  they  sold  and  emigrated  to  another  town. 

Besides  those  above  given  came,  in  or  before  1850,  A.  Harrington,  Robert  McReady,  Ed 
Mix,  John  Feller,  H.  B.  Staines.  William  Young,  George  Bonham.  Samuel  Walster,  Lem 
Cooper,  William  Hasheider,  F.  Stifer,  C.  Stifer,  F.  Darnutzer,  S.  Miller.  L.  Buechler,  F. 
Nobis.  II.  Meyers,  J.  Schmidt,  Daniel  Held,  J.  Bear,  H.  Haiflisch,  James  Davis,  Frishim  M. 
Dohnson,  II.  Folkinstine,  II.  Bear,  S.  W.  Corwith,  John  Loganfall,  J.  Young,  Alex  Stuart  and 
others.  Alex  Stuart  was  one  of  the  first  settlers  on  the  south  of  the  bluffs ;  as  ear  as  1841 
saw  him  pocketed  among  the  hills,  where  he  yet  lives. 

The  first  marriage  in  the  town  occurred  March  1.  1*47,  when  James  Taylor,  now  living  in 
the  town  of  Spring  Green,  was  married  to  Phebe  Harris.  Charles  0.  Baxter,  who  officiated  at  a 
good  many  early  weddings,  spliced  them. 

The  first  one  to  see  life  first  here  was  a  granddaughter  of  Thomas  Wilson,  bom  in  1846. 

A  school  was  taught  in  town  in  a  log-house  just  west  of  the  Harris  settlement,  now  known 
i-  Harrisburg,  in  1847  or  1848,  Miss  Laura  Drew  being  the  teacher. 

In  the  above  schoolhouse,  the  first  religious  services  were  also  held  in  is  17.  a  t  'ongregational 
itinerant  minister  preaching. 


bbb  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY 

Tlie  first  child  born  in  the  north  part  of  town  was  Joseph  Harris,  born  December  15,  1847. 

A  saw-mill  was  built  on  Section  <S  by  John  Bear,  about  1850,  the  first  in  town;  J.  Ran- 
ey  next  owned  it,  then  Curtis  Bates,  who  refitted  it  for  a  grist-mill.  In  1863,  C.  L.  Harlacher 
bought  the  property,  and  afterward  enlarged  it  and  added  new  machinery.  There  are  now  two 
runs  of  stone,  operated  by  a  turbine  wheel.     The  water-head  is  6i  feet. 

In  1867,  the  Witwin  Brothers  built  a  mill  in  town.  This  mill  also  has  two  runs  of  stone 
and  two  turbine  wheels,  of  about  twenty  five  horse-power  when  under  full  head.  Another  mill 
in  town,  on  Wilson's  Creek,  is  but  just  finished.  It  has  one  run  of  stone,  a  turbine,  and  18-foot 
water-head.     The  proprietors  are  Mr.  Cropper  &  Son. 

A  store  was  first  opened  in  town  at  Harrisburg  by  J.  W.  Haws,  in  1855.  He  purchased 
the  Harris  homestead.      He  probably  kept  the  first  post  office  in  the  north  part  of  the  town. 

William  Young,  who  came  in  about  1850,  was  the  first  blacksmith. 

The  first  religious  services  were  held  in  the  log  tavern  of  J.  W.  Harris,  as  early  as  1846, 
by  an  itinerant  Congregational  minister. 

After  the  old  State  road  was  laid  through  Iowa  County,  a  horse  ferry  was  started  to  run 
from  what  was  known  as  Hogarth  across  to  Section  6.  This  was  about  1852  or  1853.  Mr. 
Alex  Stuart  was  hired  to  erect  a  causeway  out  from  the  river  across  a  bad  marsh  and  slough  to 
solid  land.  Mr.  Barnard  paid  §100,  and'  the  town  authorities  §100.  The  bridge  was  14  feet 
wide,  made  of  split  logs  laid  on  cribs.  At  that  time  this  was  the  great  thoroughfare  into  the 
county  from  the  south.  After  the  railroad  came  in  1850,  the  ferry  was  discontinued  and  the 
bridge  removed. 

About  the  time  the  ferry  was  started,  a  road  was  built  from  Spring  Green  to  Cassell  Prairie. 

Another  ferry  was  started  before  1850,  connecting  with  Arena  on  the  Iowa  County  side. 
It  was  started  by  Marcus  Ashmore,  and  ran  to  Big  Island,  then  from  that  point  over.  After 
Ashmore,  D.  Brisbane  run  the  ferry  for  several  years,  then  abandoned  it.  Two  years  ago.  the 
people  formed  a  joint-stock  company  to  help  establish  a  permanent  ferry.  They  built  a  boat  on 
this  side,  and  the  Arena  people  bought  a  cable  and  paid  a  man  to  run  the  ferry. 

There  was,  it  is  said,  a  post  office  established  at  the  old  Barnard  Ferry.  The  first  one 
probably  in  town  was  kept  by  Uriah  Peck,  at  Wilson's  Creek,  the  mail  being  carried  from  Prairie 
du  Sac  to  Prairie  du  Chien.      A  man  by  the  name  of  Banks  was  the  first  mail-carrier. 

When  the  railroad  came,  the  old  route  was  suspended,  and  one  established  from  Spring 
Green  to  Portage  City.  Alexander  Stuart  was  the  first  carrier  on  this  route,  a  man  by  the  name  of 
Patchen  being  the  Postmaster  in  this  town. 

Mr.  Stuart  tells  a  rather  amusing  anecdote  of  how  they  managed  to  collect  money  when  the 
times  were  hard  and  money  scarce.  One  Andrew  Bear  was  owing  him  for  a  yoke  of  cattle 
and  had  neglected  to  pay.  when  Mr.  Stuart  and  family  were  depending  on  it  to  get  food. 
When  Mi-.  S.  went  for  his  pay,  Bear  told  him  he  would  not  pay  unless  he  was  sued,  giving  for 
a  reason  that  he  would  then  have  an  excuse  to  collect  from  a  man  who  was  owing  him, 
and  hi'  from  one  who  was  owing  him  and  the  next  man  from  one  who  was  owing  him  and  so  on. 
So  the  ball  was  set  to  rolling,  but  the  Justice  who  was  to  do  the  business  induced  them  all  to  pay 
up  after  a  few  days,  and  so  tli dlection  was  effected. 

Another  circumstance  illustrates  how  hard  it  was  for  the  pioneers  to  get  along  and  how- 
wary  they  were  ul t  lending. 

Mr.  Stuart  had  nothing  for  his  family  to  eat,  and  he  knew  of  only  one  place  wh°re  flour  was 
to  I"-  found.  That  was  at  James  Watson's,  in  town  of  Spring  Green.  So,  taking  his  bag  on  his 
back,  wiih  a  heavy  heart,  he  started  on  his  borrowing  expedition.  Thinking  it  would  not  do  to 
state  his  business  suddenly,  he  sat  down  and  joked  and  sang  with  Mr.  Watson  and  a  younger 
brother,  until  finally,  when  the  ice  was  broken,  he  waded  in  and  told  his  errand.  Mr.  Watson.  Si-.. 
declared  he  could  not  spare  any  flour.  The  younger  brother  hopped  up  and  said.  "  Yes  ye  have, 
plenty  and  to  spare."  Mr.  Watson,  thinking  his  flour  was  gone  never  to  return,  had  to  yield,  and 
Stuart  triumphantly  backed  away  a  bagful,  when  the  Hour  was  paid  for,  Watson,  delighted, 
declared  he  would  always  accommodate  Mr.  Stuart. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  OUT 

There  is  now  a  post  office  at  Cassell  Prairie,  one  at  Riche's  Corners  and  one  at  Black 
Hawk.  The  latter  was  established  in  18(1(3  by  C.  C.  Kuntz,  former  Editor  of  the  Pioneer  am  Wis 
cousin,  and  County  Representative  to  Madison  on  several  occasions. 

Mr.  Kuntz  opened  a  store  also  at  the  time  at  that  point.  Tins  is  now  owned  by 
J.  C.  Etendtorff.  who  also  holds  the  post  office.      Harlacher's  mill  stands  here. 

An  attempt  was  made  to  start  a  Swiss  cheese-factory  near  here  in  1877.  It  run  for  a  short 
time  ami  then  suspended  operations,  as  it  could  not  be  made  to  pay. 

Probably  the  most  disastrous  enterprise  that  any  of  the  citizens  of  Troy  and  Honey  Creek 
ever  went  into  was  the  forming  of  a  company  and  building  a  large  factory  for  the  manufacture 
of  beet-sugar.  The  first  step^  were  taken  before  1870;  beets  were  raised  and  the  saccharine  quali- 
ties tested  before  anything  was  done.  Then,  the  experiments  proving  satisfactory,  a  company 
was  formed,  the  shares  being  placed  at  S250  for  each  member  and  four  acres  of  roots. 

A  charter  was  secured  through  the  instrumentality  of  Mr.  Kuntz,  then  member  of  the 
House,  in  the  year  1870.  and  the  work  of  building  was  started  about  the  same  time  or  soon  after. 
A  practical  beet-sugar  maker  came  on  from  Germany,  and  everything  looked  fair,  the  members 
of  the  company  being  very  sanguine  of  a  grand  success.  The  first  year's  crop  of  1.3d  acres  was 
as  perfect  as  could  be  asked,  but,  unfortunately,  the  mill  was  not  in  running  order  quite  soon 
enough  to  manufacture  the  crop  entire,  and,  consequently,  it  was  nearly  a  dead  loss.  At  first, 
there  were  but  fifty  shares,  but  the  second  year  each  took  another  share,  this  making  $25,000 
cash  already  invested.  Some  of  the  first  year's  manufacture  was  sent  to  Madison,  where  it  was 
examined  by  the  representatives,  who  passed  an  act  exempting  such  enterprises  from  taxation 
one  year  in  order  to  promote  the  business  of  sugar-making.  The  second  year  proved  a  deplor- 
able failure,  the  crop  being  very  poor,  only  about  four  tons  per  acre  were  produced,  where  there 
should  have  been  from  twelve  to  fifteen.  The  stockholders  had  to  furnish  ten  cords  of  wood 
apiece. 

The  wretched  failure  of  this  year  put  such  a  damper  on  the  spirits  of  the  stockholders  that 
some  were  in  favor  of  throwing  up  the  whole  business.  However,  it  was  decided  to  try  again. 
As  ;1  result,  the  third  year's  crop  was  even  a  worse  failure  than  the  others,  as  the  frost  came  on 
before  they  were  quite  ripe,  and  nearly  spoiled  the  entire  crop.  This  last  disaster  broke  the 
company  up,  after  about  $18,000  had  been  expended  and  wasted.  Not  more  than  L,500  bar- 
rels of  sugar  was  manufactured  altogether.  Fifty  hands  had  to  be  employed  to  run  the  mill, 
besides  large  numbers  of  children  and  women  that  were  engaged  in  tending  to  the  beets  while 
they  were  growing.  The  company  affairs  were  left  in  a  wretched  condition,  and,  worse  than 
all,  the  charter  was  so  drawn  up  that  one  person  was  made  responsible  for  all.  So.  in  order 
that  justice  might  be  done,  an  amendment  was  obtained.  In  finally  closing  up  and  disposing  of 
the  various  apparatus,  nearly  everything  went  at  a  tithe  of  its  original  cost.  Machines  that  cosl 
$350  were  sola  at  Slot*  each,  and  other  property  in   proportion. 

The  company  was  formed,  principally,  of  Germans  and  Swiss,  who  firmly  declare  they  will 
never  go  into  partnership  again  in  any  kind  of  enterprise  with  any  one.  That  another  sugar 
factory  will  ever  be  started  in  the  county,  is  scarcely  probable,  yet  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  this 
large  and  really  valuable  building  should  be  left  standing  unused,  when  sorghum  cane  ran  It 
successfully  grown  in  this  climate,  which  makes  loaf  sugar,  fine  in  grain  and  excellent  in 
quality. 

Of  the  three  churches  in  Troy,  the  Bethlehem  Church  of  the  Evangelical  Association  has 
the  largest  congregation,  and  is  a  really  fine  church.  The  society  was  incorporated  February 
25,  L848.  The  church  was  commenced  in  June,  1866,  and  was  completed  October  11,  ISO", 
when  it  was  dedicated  by  Bishop  Escher  and  Bishop  Lang.  It  is  built  of  stone,  34x65  in 
dimensions,  and  cosl  $3,400.  There  are  now  two  hundred  members.  At  first,  this  church  was 
connected  with  the  Salem  Church  of  Honey  Creek,  but  now  it  is  the  head  of  a  circuit,  there  being 
another  church  in  the  vicinity  connected  with  this  church.  Since  this  church  became  the  head 
of  a  circuit.  Revs.  E.  P.  Viel,  C.  F.  Finger  and  J.  Kahl  have  served  here.  There  is  also  a 
comfortable  parsonage  in  connection  with   the  church. 


bbK  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

There  is  a  Reformed  Lutheran  Church  in  town  that  stands  at  Ilarrisburg.  It  is  a  com- 
modious frame  building,  and  there  is  a  fair  membership.  The  church  is  supplied  by  a 
minister  from  Prairie  du  Sac. 

Troy  has  a  Grange  Lodge,  No.  271,  which  was  established  in  1873,  with  nineteen  mem- 
bers, to  which  forty  members  have  since  been  added.  They  have  a  purchasing  agent  in  connec- 
tion. This  was  the  first  Grange  in  the  southern  part  of  the  county.  Alexander  Stuart  was 
Master  the  first  four  years,  then  S.  P.  Hoxy  one  year,  then  G.  W.  Proctor. 

The  first  preaching  on  Cassell  Prairie  was  by  a  Presbyterian.  Elder  Adams,  in  a  private 
house,  in  the  fell  of  1850.  About  four  years  after  this,  Rev.  Daniel  Phillips  came  into  this 
neighborhood  and  organized  the  first  society,  a  Baptist  class  of  twelve  or  fifteen  members,  several 
of  whom  were  baptized  at  the  time.  Shortly  after,  he  moved  into  the  neighborhood  and  lived 
and  preached  here  and  in  the  vicinity.  He  served  the  society  about  four  years,  then  removed 
to  Evansville.  After  his  departure,  the  organization  continued  to  have  preaching  by  different 
ministers  until  1864  ;  then  it  was  merged  into  a  society  of  Advents.  This  society  was  organ- 
ized under  the  labors  of  Rev.  George  W.  Turner  and  Rev.  William  Sheldon,  to  be  called  the 
Church  of  Christ,  of  Cassell  Prairie,  taking,  by  covenant,  the  Bible  as  the  rule  of  faith  and 
practice,  making  a  platform  large  enough  for  any  creed  or  denomination  to  rest  upon.  There 
were  nineteen  members  in  all — seven  from  the  Baptist  society, and  ten  that  were  baptized  at  the 
time,  and  two  from  a  church  at  Amboy,  111.  0.  Thomas  and  A.  C.  Pierce  were  elected  Deacons 
and  ordained  by  the  Rev.  William  Sheldon.  Subsequently,  there  were  enough  names  added  to 
bring  the  membership  up  to  twenty-four.  At  present,  there  are  but  twelve  or  fifteen  active  mem- 
bers.  ami  services  are  held  quite  irregularly.  The  place  of  meeting  lias  usually  been  the  school- 
house  of  District  No.  1. 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  Society  of  Harrisburg  was  formed  in  1849.  Rev.  Mr.  Bunce 
preached  the  first  sermon.      The  first  teacher  at  Ilarrisburg  was  Miss  Ursa  True,  in  1850. 

The  German  Reformed  Church  organized  in  1858.  Trustees — -Fred  Schumacher,  William 
Schumacher,  U.  Schoenemann,  H.  Schulz,  John  Rieser.  The  first  Pastor  was  Rev.  Gustave 
Knoepfel.     The  church  was  built  in  1868. 

Sorghum  raising,  which  has  become  quite  an  extensive  industry  in  the  county,  was  first  com- 
menced in  town  by  0.  Thomas  and  T.  C.  Chamberlain  a  tew  years  before  the  war.  They  sent  to 
Washington  at  first  to  obtain  seed,  and  each  planted  small  patches.  When  the  time  came  for  the 
cane  to  be  crushed,  Mr.  Chamberlain  had  a  wooden  roller  mill  made  ready,  and  a  generous  yield  of 
the  saccharine  fluid  was  squeezed  from  their  cane.  They  then  must  needs  boil  the  product  before 
it  could  be  eaten,  and  this  was  done  in  large  iron  kettles;  but,  alas  !  at  the  last  the  sirup  was 
not  fit  to  eat,  being  black  and  impure.  After  this  attempt,  sorghum  raising  was  abandoned  as 
a  failure,  nothing  further  being  done  until  the  war;  then  the  high  price  of  sugar  induced  the 
people  to  try  again,  and,  also,  by  that  time,  a  regular  method  of  boiling  the  sap  had  come  into 
vogue,  by  which  it  could  lie  purified  by  using  open  pans  which  were  manufactured  expressly  for 
the  purpose. 

The  first  one  to  pin-chase  a  boiling  apparatus  or  evaporator  tor  general  use  in  the  town,  and 
probably  in  the  county,  was  Mr.  0.  Thomas.  At  that  time  (1864),  Mr.  Thomas' neighbors 
signed  an  article  of  agreement  to  raise  each  a  certain  amount  of  cane  to  place  in  his  hands  to  be 
converted  into  sirup,  enough  being  pledged  to  justify  his  getting  the  apparatus.  This  cost,  with 
mill  for  crushing,  $300.  Since  that  time,  a  large  amount  of  sirup  has  been  successfully  manu- 
factured here  cadi  year,  varying  from  500  to  1,700  gallons  per  annum,  the  cane  being  brought 
for  miles  from  every  direction. 

Charles  Fox  also  has  an  evaporating  apparatus  at  work  in  the  southwest  part  of  the  town, 
which  does  a  very  satisfactory  business. 

Sorghum  molasses  sold  as  high  as  $1.25  per  gallon  during  the  war  here,  but  is  now  down 
to  f)0  cents  per  gallon. 

There  is  a  Good  Templars'  Society  in  the  north  part  of  the  town,  organized  recently.  Tt 
is  the  first  of  its  ilk  that  has  sprung  into  existence  in  the  town,  it  is  said. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  669 

ScI 1  District  No.  1  was  organized  in  the  spring  of  1851.      At  the  time,  Mr.  0.  Thomas 

purchased  an  old  granary,  and  gave  the  district  the  use  of  it,  this  being  the  first  schoolhouse. 
Miss  Louisa  Adams  was  employed  for  teacher,  the  money  for  first  wages.  Si'  per  week,  being 
raised  by  subscription,  she.  after  the  fashion  of  early  days,  boarding  around.  The  school  was 
taught  in  Mr.  Thomas'  building  for  two  seasons;  then,  in  1852,  the  district  erected  a  log  school- 
house.      The  log  house  burned  a  few  years  afterward,  and  the  present  frame  was  erected. 

Town  Meetings  and  Officers. 

Until  1858,  this  town  was  a  part  of  the  towns  of  Honey  Creek  and  Spring  Green.  When 
it  came  to  be  set  off  and  organized,  a  regular  opposition  to  the  move  was  made  by  a  part  of  the 
Spring  Green  people,  under  the  lead  of  Alex  Stuart,  to  whom  were  particularly  opposed  the 
eastern  section  of  the  Spring  Green  people,  under  the  lead  of  0.  Thomas.  The  east  section 
wanted  to  be  set  nil',  ami  the  west  did  not.  The  fight  was  rather  a  bitter  and  hotly  contested 
one,  the  west  division,  as  the  sequel  proves,  being  defeated.  The  soreness  of  the  conflict  affected 
some  of  them  for  a  long  while:  but  time  is  a  balm  that  heals  such  wounds,  and  now  all  is  peace- 
ful in  the  family. 

The  first  town  meeting  was  held  April  (J,  1S5S,  at  Harrisburg — Officers:  Alex  Stuart, 
Chairman  :  James  A.  Taylor  and  J.  Sneller,  Side  Board  :  S.  W.  Corwith,  Clerk  ;  W.  J.  Hows, 
Treasurer;  William  Bonham,  Assessor:  J.  Ramey,  Superintendent  of  Schools;  Theo  Taylor, 
B.  Etagatz,  Justices;  W.  II.  Harris,  Ed  Cadwell,  Solomon  Wheeler,  Constables;  L.  W.  Corwith, 
Sealer.  A  tax  of  $150  for  town  purposes,  5  mills  on  the  dollar  for  schools,  and  5  mills  on  the 
dollar  for  roads.      Tax  to  be  collected,  $2,456.08. 

Second  town  meeting  held  April  5,  1859 — Officers:  Alex  Stuart,  Chairman;  J.  Bethson, 
H.  Leopable,  Side  Board;  Samuel  Walser,  Clerk;  B.  Ragatz,  Treasurer;  J.  Sneller.  Assessor  : 
W.  K.  Patchen,  Superintendent.     Tax.  $2,459.75. 

Third  town  meeting  held  April  3,  1860 — Officers:  .Tames  Taylor,  Chairman;  J.  Pattison 
and  H.  Leopeble  Side  Board;  J.  S.  Walser.  Clerk;  George  Bonham,  Treasurer;  J.  Keely, 
Assessor;  W.  R.  Patchen,  Superintendent  of  Schools.  At  the  Presidential  election.  112  votes 
were  cast,  the  majority  being  Republican.     Tax,  $2,275.87. 

Third  town  meeting  held  April  2,  1  Sill —Officers  :  0.  Thomas,  Chairman;  A.  Sprecher, 
William  Schafer,  Side  Board;  J.  S.  Walser,  Clerk;  George  Bonham,  Treasurer;  J.  Sneller, 
Assessor;    W.  R.  Patchen,  Superintendent.     Assessment,  $2,483.33. 

Fourth  annual  meeting  held  April  1, 1862 — T.  Young.  Chairman  ;  A.  Sprecher,  F.  Gentsch, 
Side  Board  ;  J.  S.  Walser,  Clerk ;  George  Bonham,  Treasurer ;  J.  Sneller,  Assessor.  Tax 
assessment.  $2,791.12. 

Fifth  annual  meeting  April  7.  1863 — Officers:  Alex  Stuart,  Chairman;  J.  A.  Sprecher. 
James  A.  Taylor.  Side  Board  ;  J.  S.  Walser,  A.  Sprecher,  Treasurers  ;  J.  Sneller,  Assessor.  Tax- 
assessment.  $2,598.37.  January  21,  a  special  meeting  was  field,  and  a  bounty  of  $200  voted 
to  be  paid  to  every  volunteer  of  the  town.  February  25,  another  meeting  was  held,  and  a  rote 
was  taken  as  above,  with  the  additional  provision  that  all  enlisting  above  each  regular  recruit  that 
were  accredited  to  the  town,  should  receive  $12.").      The  town  borrowed  money  to  pay  the  bounties. 

Sixth  annual  meeting  held  April  5.  1S04 — J.  S.  Walser,  Chairman;  J.  A.  Sprecher  and 
E.  P.  Tabor.  Side  Board;  C.  C.  Kuntz,  Clerk;  A.  Sprecher,  Treasurer;  J.  Sneller,  Assessor. 
'fax  assessment.  $5.0(10.55,  ,,f  which  S2,4iii>.12  were  for  paying  bounties. 

enth  annual  meeting  April  4.  1865— Officers:  C.  C.  Kuntz,  Chairman;  E.  P.  Tabor 
and  Gustav  Baumgarth,  Side  Hoard;  J.  T.  Barker,  Clerk;  J.  S.  Walser,  Treasurer;  John 
Sneller,  Assessor.  Tax  assessment,  $9,875.78,  of  which  $0, oils. 25  was  a  special  tax  raised  to 
pay  bounties. 

Eighth  annual  election,  held  April  3,  1866 — Officers:  A.  Tarnutzer,  Chairman;  G. 
Baumgarth  and  0.  Thomas.  Side  Board;  P.  Sneller,  Clerk;  J.  S.  Walser.  Treasurer;  J. 
Sneller,  Assessor.  Tax  assessment,  $5,590.22.  of  which  $2,404.20  was  a  special  tax  to  finish 
paying  bounty  money.  Besides  the  amount  raised  by  tax  here,  the  fund,  was  increased  bj 
about  $2,500  private  contributions. 


670  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

Ninth  annual  meeting,  April  2,  1867 — Officers :  A.  Tarnutzer,  Chairman  ;  0.  Thomas 
and  G.  Baumgarth,  Side  Board;  P.  Sneller,  Clerk;  P.  A.  Thomas,  Treasurer;  J.  Sneller,  As- 
sessor. 

Since  1867,  C.  C.  Kuntz  has  been  a  Justice  of  the  Peace,  and  has  done  the  majority  of 
Justice  business,  in  connection  with  Orison  Thomas.     Tax  assessment,  §3,220.84. 

Tenth  annual  meeting,  April  7,  1868 — Officers:  A.  Tarnutzer,  Chairman:  A.  Sprecher 
and  J.  Fulcomer.  Side  Board;  P.  Sneller,  Clerk;  George  Bonham,  Treasurer ;  C.  C.  Kuntz, 
Assessor.     Tax  assessed,  $3,936.92. 

Eleventh  annual  meeting,  held  April  6,  1869 — Officers:  William  McCready,  Chairman; 
A.  Sprecher  and  J.  Fulcomer.  Side  Board:  P.  Sneller,  Clerk;  George  Bonham,  Treasurer;  J. 
Sneller,  Assessor.      Tax  assessed.  $3,708.99. 

Twelfth  annual  meeting,  held  April  5.  1870— Alex  Stuart,  Chairman  ;  A.  Sprecher  and 
James  F.  Barker,  Side  Board  ;  J.  P.  Witmen,  Clerk  ;  L.  Sneller,  Treasurer  ;  J.  Sneller.  As- 
sessor.     Tax  assessed,  §1,964.18. 

In  this  connection,  it  may  be  stated  that  the  Justices  and  Constables  elected  in  the  years 
enumerated  are  not  given,  because  very  many  of  them  never  qualified.  The  most  of  the  Justice 
business  of  the  town  has  been  done  by  C.  C.  Kuntz  and  Orison  Thomas. 

TOWN    OF    BEAR    CREEK. 

This  is  one  of  the  largest  towns  in  the  county  next  to  the  town  of  Troy,  it  containing  fifty 
sections.  It  is  five  miles  wide  by  ten  long,  extending  north  and  south  along  the  west  edge  of 
the  county,  and  being  in  Townships  9  and  10.  It  is  bounded  north  by  Washington,  south  by 
Spring  Green,  easl  by  Franklin  and  west  by  Richland  County.  Bear  Creek  is  splendidly 
watered  and  traversed  in  all  directions  by  roads,  but  the  country  is  very  rough,  almost  the  entire 
surface  being  a  succession  of  hills  or  bluffs  and  valleys. 

The  Little  Bear  Valley,  so  called  from  a  creek  that  inns  through  it  of  the  same  name,  and 
where  the  first  permanent  settlement  was  made,  is  regarded  as  being  one  of  the  finest  tracts  in 
the  town.  It  is  from  one  to  two  miles  in  width,  including  outlying  pockets,  and  extends  north 
and  south.  The  farms  here  are  excellent,  being  well  adapted  to  raising  grain  or  stock.  The 
latter  business  has  been  pursued  here  quite  extensively  for  a  good  many  years,  in  connection 
with  dairying  and  cheese-making.  In  the  extreme  west  part  of  town,  the  valley  of  the  Big 
Bear  River  extends  along  from  north  to  south,  it  being  divided  between  this  town  and  Richland 
County,  lien'  are  also  some  very  good  farms  and  a  grist  and  saw  mill  and  two  cheese-factories. 
In  the  north  part  of  the  town  the  surface  is  somewhat  broken,  being  pretty  fairly  divided  be- 
tween hills  and  hollows,  or  pockets.  Two  or  three  small  streams  rise  in  this  part  of  the  town. 
Of  timber,  there  is  more  than  enough,  the  various  varieties  indigenous  to  the  county  being  gen- 
erally found  here,  excepting  pine. 

"The  soil  represents,  in  different  parts,  all  of  the  qualities  to  be  met  with  in  the  county, 
there  being  black  muck,  loam,  sandy  loam,  marl,  clay  and  gravelly  soil. 

The  inhabitants  arc  mixed,  the  foreign  element  preponderating.  In  the  north  part  of  the 
town  there  is  a  large  [rish  settlement.  The  educational,  social  aid  moral  standard  is  fair  at  the 
present  time,  but  a  feu  years  ago  it  is  said  to  have  not  been  good.  Two  or  three  parties  who 
had  money,  it  is  said,  disappeared  among  the  lulls  at  different  times  long  past.  However,  this 
is  not  certain. 

This  town,  especially  m   the  north   part,  lias  alv  .Med  with  wolves,  which  by 

their  depredations  have  rendered  sheep-raising  nearly  impossible.     The  pockets  and  cooleys,  with 
their  heavy  timber  and  underbrush,  afford  them  ample  protection  and  inviting  runways. 

\u  industry,  followed  to  a  considerable  extenf  in  tins  and  adjoining  towns,  is  the  raising  of 

umption.      As  nearly  all  of  the  Germans  and  Irish,  and  the  majority  of  the 

Americans   and   English,  use   the  weed,  raising   it  at    home  saves   a,   really  large  expense       The 

general  products  arc   staple,  as  winter   ami   spring   grains,  coin    and  vegetables,  hops   not  being 

grown  to  any  considerable   extent.      The   facilities  for  fruit  raising  are   good,  especially  in  the 


'171 


pickets,  where  ample  protection   is  afforded  from   the  winter  blasts.      However,  the  people 
not  availed  themselves  largely  of  these  favorable  conditions. 


SETTLEMENT. 


Who  the  very  first  permanent  settlers  were,  it  is  not  easy  to  fully  determine  ;  but  il  is 
generally  conceded  that  a  family  of  McClouds,  William  and  Robert,  were  about  the  first  to  come 
into  the  town.  They  first  laid  claims  in  Hood's  Valley,  in  the  town  of  Spring  Green,  but,  owing 
to  difficulties  with  Indians,  remained  nowhere  long.  How  early  they  came  cannot  be  more  readily 
determined  than  other  points:  but  in  all  likelihood  they  found  their  way  over  the  Wisconsin 
about  1840  or  1842,  for  as  early  as  1844  they  were  known  to  be  rambling  over  the  country 
hunting  Indians.  This  was  their  chief  occupation.  The  Indians,  it  is  narrated,  at  one  time  slaugh- 
tered a  part  of  their  family,  and,  as  a  consequence,  they  were  their  sworn  enemies  to  the  death. 
This  feeling  was  fully  reciprocated  by  the  Indians,  who  spared  no  pains  to  hunt  them,  hoping  to 
ticket  them  for  the  happy  hunting-grounds.  As  a  matter  of  course,  they  had  many  a  fight 
together,  and  the  only  wonder  is  that  the  McClouds  were  not  killed,  or  that  the  other  early  set- 
tlers did  not  get  embroiled  in  the  vendetta.  The  Indians  at  last  made  it  so  hot  for  them  that 
thev  emigrated  toward  the  setting  sun,  about  1850. 

The  first  regular  settlement  was  made  in  the  Little  Bear  Valley  by  the  Phetteplace  family, 
father  and  sons,  Jason  Bancroft,  George  and  J.  and  A.  Stratton,  M.  R.  Whelply,  J.  Seaman,  L. 
B.  Ilanchett.  .1.  Hensel,  and  perhaps  a  few  others,  as  early  as  1850.  Subsequent  to  the  advent 
of  the  above  named,  and  those  whose  names  cannot  be  ascertained,  the  influx  of  settlers  was 
quite  rapid,  so  that  within  ten  years,  or  before  the  breaking-out  of  the  rebellion,  the  town  was 
well  settled  up. 

The  first  death  was  that  of  .Mrs.  S.  Phetteplace,  in  July,  1851. 

The  first  marriages  were  the  double  weddings  of  Josina  and  Lucy  A.  Bancroft,  to  John 
Harrison  and  David  Clark. 

The  first  frame  house  in  the  town  was  built  by  Stephen  Phetteplace,  on  what  is  now  known 
as  the  Johnson  stock  farm,  on  the  Little  Bear. 

A  frame  schoolhouse  was  erected  on  this  farm  as  early  as  1852. 

Soon  after  M.  R.  Whelply  came  in,  he,  in  company  with  another,  went  over  to  the  Big 
Bear,  and  started  to  build  a  dam  and  saw-mill.  After  they  had  nearly  completed  the  dam.  and 
laid  the  foundations  for  the  mill,  they  had  to  abandon  the  work — or  did  abandon  it — the  Indians 
were  so  troublesome.  Nothing  further  was  done  at  this  point,  and  an  embankment  and  a  few- 
timbers  only  are  left  to  show  the  beginning  and  end  of  the  first  saw-mill  enterprise  in  the  town. 

In  1853  or  1854,  when  fears  of  the  Indians  had  about  subsided,  Peter  llaskins  built  a  dam 
and  saw-mill  about  half  a  mile  above  the  Whelply  dam,  and  went  to  work.  lie  lam  the  mill 
until  1864,  then  sold  it  to  James  Ochsner,  who  continued  it  for  some  time,  then  moved  it  over 
the  stream  and  enlarged  it,  adding  a  muley  saw.  The  saw-mill  having  ceased  to  pay,  Mr. 
Ochsner  converted  it  into  a  cheese-factory,  in  connection  with  Mr.  Beckwith.  As  a  factory  for 
cheese-making,  the  building  has  again  become  profitable.  There  is  but  one  5,000-pound  vat. 
The  average  amount  of  milk  handled  here  per  diem  for  seven  months,  will  be  4.7« »«>  pounds, 
or  seven  60-pound  cheeses  made  per  day. 

The  first  one  to  begin  and  make  a  regular  business  of  cheese-making  was  .1.  Johnson,  who 
started  in  L859  or  1860  with  fifteen  COWS,  lie  had  no  factory,  but  manufactured  on  the  ordinary 
dairy  plan  until  1867,  when  lie  quit  the  business. 

In  1868,  A.  and  D.  Beckwith  came  into  the  valley  of  the  Little  Bear  and  purchased  a  large 
stock  farm  and  erected  the  first  cheese-factory  in  town,  and  one  of  the  first  in  the  county  This 
is  a  two-vat  factory.  At  first,  from  5,500  to  6,000  pounds  of  milk  was  used,  now  about  6,500  to 
7,000  pounds  are  handled  per  day.  The  factory,  with  eight-horse-power  engine  and  fixtures 
complete,  cost  about  $1,500.  Ten  men  are  employed  through  the  season  to  make  cheese  and 
care  for  the  cows,  of  which  they  keep  1  1-  milkers.  The  bam  provided  for  stalling  and  feeding 
these  animals  in  is  a  model  affair,  and  will  accommodate  ninety  head. 


672  HISTOEY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

Ed  Booker  also  has  a  cheese-factory  on  Section  19,  80x40  in  size,  with  one  vat  at 
present,  but  capacity  for  another. 

The  factory  now  handles  about  2,000  pounds  of  milk  per  season. 

There  is  a  grist-mill  on  Big  Bear  Creek,  near  Mr.  Ochsner's  cheese-factory,  built  by  Mr. 
Ochsner  in  1869.  It  is  30x40,  and  accommodates  three  runs  of  stone,  two  for  wheat  and  one 
for  feed.  The  dam  has  an  eight-foot  head,  and  the  water  supply  is  ample.  The  machinery  is 
propelled  by  Leffel  turbines. 

In  1860,  James  llarriman  built  a  small  saw-mill  on  Section  19,  which  James  Bodentine, 
who  purchased  it  in  1874,  is  now  operating. 

The  manufacturing  of  sorghum  molasses  is  not  pursued  here,  although  a  good  deal  of  the  cane 
is  raised. 

There  is  one  religious  society,  the  Catholic,  which  is  very  large.  They  have  a  church 
located  in  the  north  part  of  the  town,  and  a  resident  priest. 

Town  Organization  and  Oi  in  eks. 

Bear  Creek,  with  all  of  the  southwest  towns,  was  at  first  included  with  Honey  Creek,  where 
the  first  town  meetings  were  held.  This  town  was  set  off  and  the  first  town  meeting  held  April 
5,  1859,  in  the  schoolhouse  of  District  No.  6. 

There  were  ninety  votes  cast  at  this  election,  and  the  following  officers  were  elected  :  D. 
D.  Thompson,  Chairman  ;  James  L.  Wain,  S.  Giles,  Side  Supervisors ;  A.  G.  Burnham,  Clerk  ; 
H.  Giles,  Treasurer;  J.  Johnson,  Superintendent;  R.  H.  Thurber  and  J.  Johnson,  Justices; 
R.  II.  Thurber,  Assessor  ;  M.  Herriman,  G.  W.  Giles,  P.  Donahue,  Constables;  Richard  Tal- 
bot, Scaler  ;  $200  were  voted  to  defray  the  town  expenses  for  the  ensuing  year.  One  cent  on 
the  dollar  was  voted  and  i-aised  for  road  tax,  and  hogs  were  restricted  from  running  at  large. 
At  Presidential  election,  sixty-five  votes  were  cast. 

April  3,  lXtJO,  this  town  meeting  held  at  schoolhouse,  District  No.  6.  Officers  elected — G.  I. 
Bancroft,  Chairman;  J.  J.  Boram,  James  Harvey,  Side  Supervisors;  A.  G.  Burnham,  Clerk; 
William  Larkin,  Treasurer;  J.  D.  Dewey,  Treasurer;  J.  Craul,  F.  G.  Raynolds,  S.  A.  Phette- 
place, Justices  ;  D.  C.  Talbot,  Superintendent ;  F.  R,  Snow,  G.  I.  Bancroft,  C.Jones,  Constables; 
R.  Talbot,  Scaler  ;  §200  raised  to  defray  expenses  of  town,  $50  included  for  the  poor.  A  fund 
of  $50  raised  for  selmols. 

The  third  town  meeting,  held  April  2,  1861,  at  schoolhouse,  District  No.  4.  Officers — 
.1.  I>.  Dewey,  Chairman;  S.  A.  Phetteplace  and  M.  Sullivan.  Supervisors;  A.  G.  Burnham, 
Clerk;  William  Larkin,  Treasurer;  R.  H.  Thurber,  Assessor;  I).  C.  Talbot,  Superintendent; 
James  L.  Ward  and  R.  II.  Thurber,  Justices  ;  James  Talmadge  and  G.  I.  Bancroft,  Constables  : 
Richard  Talbot,  Sealer.     Town  expenses  as  before. 

The  fourth  town  meeting  held  April  I.  L862,  at  same  place  as  before  :  $250  raised  for  ex- 
penses aiel  $50  For  the  pom-.  Officers — 1.  D.  Dewey,  Chairman  :  S.  A.  Phetteplace  and  M.  Sul- 
i.  n  Supervisors;  A.  <i.  Burnham,  Clerk;  William  Larkin,  Treasurer;  C.  Jones,  Assessor; 
P.  J.  Randolph,  John  Phaler  and  F.  C.  Raynolds,  Justices ;  <i.  1.  Bancroft  and  M.  Herriman, 
Constables  ;  Richard  Talbot,  Sealer. 

The  fifth  election   held  April   7,  1863,  as  above  ;  town  expenses  and   | r  fund  as  above  ; 

as  above.  Officers — D.D.  Thompson,  Chairman;  James  L.  Ward  and  M.  Sullivan,  Side 
Supervisors;  A.  G.  Burnham,  Clerk;  William  Larkin,  Treasurer;  R.  II.  Thurber,  A 
A.  Sweet.  I!.  11.  Thurber,  Justices;  I>-  Miller,  P.  II.  Haskins,  and  A.  Hagderl,  Constables; 
R.  Talbot,  Sealer.  At  a  special  meeting  held  this  season,  $1,200  were  voted  for  army  volun- 
teers On  the  17th  of  March,  L864,  a  special  meeting  held,  and  $2,000  raised  for  volunteers, 
allowing  $200  each. 

The  sixth  town  meeting  held  April  A,  1864,  as  above.  Officers — D.  D.  Thompson.  Chair- 
man :  James  L.  Ward  and  M.  Snlli\an.  Side  Supen  isors  :  A.  G.  Burnham,  <  Jerk  :  F.  King,  Treas- 
urer; M.  llarriman.  Assessor:  I'.  J.  Randolph  and  J.  Phalen,  Justices;  J.  King.  A.  Stratton 
and  E.  Pinch,  Constables;  J.  I>.  Dewey,  Sealer;  town  expenses  as  above. 


HISTOBY     OF    SAUE    COUNTY.  673 

The  seventh  town  meeting  held  April  4,  1865,  as  above  ;  $350  were  raised  to  defray  town 
expenses.  Number  of  votes,  seventy-two.  Officers — D.  D.  Thompson,  Chairman;  M.  Sullivan 
and  A.  0.  Williams,  Side  Supervisors;  A.  G.  Burnham,  Clerk  and  Treasurer;  R.  H.  Thurber, 
Assessor;  R.  H.  Thurber  and  A.  Sweet,  Justices;  B.  F.  Hobart,  A.  Conally  and  G.  I.  Bancroft, 
Constables ;  no  Sealers. 

The  seventh  meeting  held  April  4.  1866,  as  above.  Officers — A.  0.  Williams,  Chairman; 
S.  A.  Phetteplace  and  William  Larkin,  Side  Supervisors ;  A.  G.  Burnham,  Clerk  ;  L.  E.  Sweet, 
Treasurer;  J.  Johnson,  Assessor;  C.  C.  Bowers  and  J.  Phelan,  Justices;  George  Matheson,  B. 
F.  Hobart  and  A.  J.  Moss,  Constables  ;  R.  Talbot,  Sealer. 

The  eighth  town  meeting  held  April  3,  1867.  Officers — O.  D.  Thompson,  Chairman  ;  M. 
Sullivan  and  B.  F.  Brown,  Side  Supervisors;  A.  G.  Burnham,  Clerk;  L.  E.  Sweet,  Treasurer; 
J.  J.  Bomm,  Assessor;  A.  Sweet,  L.  Neimau,  Justice;  J.  R.  Hazzard  and  B.  F.  Hobart. 
Constables;  S.  A.  Phetteplace,  Sealer;   town  expenses  about  as  during  above  years. 

The  ninth  town  meeting  held  April  7,  1868,  as  above.  Officers — A.  Sweet,  Chairman  ; 
William  Rooney  and  J.  Johnson,  Side  Supervisors;  A.  G.  Burnham,  Clerk  :  A.  Dwyer,  Treas- 
erer  ;  J.  J.  Bomm.  Assessor;  J.  Phelan  and  Beekwith,  Justices;  D.  Millane,  J.  Coen  and  J.  M. 
Bower,  Constables. 

The  tenth  town  meeting  held  April  6,  18611.  Ollieers — D.  D.  Thompson,  Chairman  ;  M. 
Sullivan  and  William  Rooney.  Side  Supervisors;  A.  J.  Burnham,  Clerk;  A.  Dwyer,  Treas- 
urer ;  R.  H.  Thurber,  Assessor  ;  A.  Sweet,  G.  I.  Bancroft  and  L.  Neiman,  Justices ;  M.  Coyne 
and  F.  S.  Warner,  Constables. 

The  eleventh  town  meeting  held  April  5,  1870,  as  above.  Officers — D.  D.  Thompson, 
Chairman  ;  M.  Sullivan  and  William  Rooney,  Side  Supervisors  ;  A.  J.  Burnham,  Clerk  ;  A. 
Dwyer,  Treasurer:  J.  J.  Bomm,  Assessor;  L.  Neiman,  J.  Phelan  and  W.  H.  Burnham,  Justices  ; 
B.  McClosky,  B.  W.  Reynolds  and  V.  C.  Young,  Constables.  Votes  recorded  this  year  amount 
to  146. 

TOWN    OF    FRANKLIN, 

geographically  considered,  is  of  the  same  dimensions  and  shape,  and  occupies  the  same  relative 
position  in  Townships  9  and  10  that  Bear  Creek  does.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  towns 
of  Westfield  and  Washington,  on  the  south  by  Spring  Green,  on  the  east  by  the  towns  of  Honey 
Creek  and  Troy,  and  on  the  west  by  the  town  of  Bear  Creek.  Its  physical  configuration  is 
somewhat  similar  to  that  of  its  twin,  Bear  Creek,  only  Franklin  has  more  good  tillable  lands.  What 
is  known  as  the  South  Branch  of  Honey  Creek  takes  its  rise  in  this  town,  it  being  made  up  of 
numerous  small  streams  that  flow  from  the  springs  among  the  hills,  and  go  rippling  merrily 
along  to  join  the  brimming  river.  There  is  certainly  no  lack  of  good  water.  Along  the  Honey 
Creek  Branch,  and  the  streams,  and  in  the  pockets  that  lead  out  from  the  bottom  lands,  may  be 
seen  splendid  farms  under  an  excellent  state  of  cultivation.  The  soil  is  similar  to  that  of  Bear 
Creek,  but  with  less  of  stone  or  gravel,  the  result  of  glacial  drifts  and  streams.  The  products 
are  principally  agricultural.  There  is  a  good  deal  of  stock  raised  here,  but  not  so  much  for 
dairying  purposes  as  is  the  case  in  some  of  the  towns.  There  is  also  some  fruit  raised,  but  only 
to  a  limited  extent.  The  inhabitants  are  principally  foreigners,  there  being  a  very  large  Ger- 
man representation.  The  social  and  moral  condition  is  similar  to  that  of  other  localities  made 
up  largely  of  Germans.  It  is  something  after  this  fashion  :  Work  hard  all  the  week  and  have  a 
good  time  Sundays — or  whenever  you  can,  for  that  matter.  They  have  churches  and  schools  that 
are  very  well  supported  and  patronized  in  the  main,  although  the  people  are  not  extravagant  in 
their  devotion  to  those  things.  Franklin  does  quite  a  large  importing  business  in  the  way  of 
luxuries,  but  in  all  probability  there  will  some  time  be  an  end  put  to  this  by  its  manufacture  at 
home,  by  some  enterprising  Teuton.  Headquarters  for  the  article  is  Plain  Post  Office,  commonly 
called  Logtown.  where  a  thirsty  individual  can  get  ninety-two  per  cent  of  bitter  water  fuddled 
with  eight  per  cent  of  alcohol,  known  as  beer,  on  demand  at  almost  any  time. 


673|  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 


Early  Settlement. 


Dewitt  Slauter,  formerly  a  settler  in  the  town  of  Troy,  and  one  of  the  first  there,  was  the 
first  settler  here,  and  came  in  the  fall  of  1849  and  settled  in  what  was  known  as  Sugar  Grove,  a 
forest  of  hard  maples  on  Section  36,  taking  half  a  section,  but  not  the  pick  of  the  county  so  far 
as  the  lay  of  the  land  and  quality  of  soil  is  concerned  ;  yet,  on  the  other  hand,  he  had  splendid 
timber,  and  a  fine  spring  burst  out  of  the  ground  but  a  short  distance  from  his  cabin.  Pie  came 
originally  from  the  Buckeye  State,  and  brought  in  a  family  of  eight  to  endure  the  hardships  of 
a  new  country,  and  to  grow  up  with  it  and  improve  it.  He  lived  to  see  the  county  partially 
settled  and  improved  ;   then,  in  March,  1860,  he  died. 

T.  J.  Morgans  was  the  second  settler  here.  He  first  came  to  Spring  Green  Prairie  in  1844, 
where  he  bought  a  claim  of  a  Rev.  D.  M.  Jones,  one  of  the  very  earliest  claimants  there,  and 
who  left  very  early.  In  1849,  Mr.  Morgans  sold  there,  and.  soon  after,  came  up  and  located 
one  quarter-section  on  the  fertile  bottoms  of  Sugar  Grove  Hollow,  in  the  present  town  of 
Franklin,  where  he  has  since  resided  and  developed  one  of  the  finest  farms  to  be  found  in  this 
section.  Mr.  Morgans  is  now  the  last  and  oldest  of  the  first  settlers  here,  and  also  is  undoubt- 
edly the  oldest  permanent  settler  in  the  southwest  part  of  the  comity.  When  Mr.  Morgans  came 
here,  the  county  was  a  wilderness  in  toto,  and  gave  little  promise  of  its  present  condition.  The 
land  was  covered  thickly  with  brush,  trees  and  grubs  that  were  scarcely  intersected  by  even  an 
Indian  trail,  and  the  only  road  was  a  bee  hunter's  trail  from  Helena,  on  the  Wisconsin,  up 
through  the  Bear  Creek  country  on  the  ridge.     Mr.  Morgans  is  a  native  of  Wales. 

Thomas  Wells,  one  of  the  early  settlers  in  Troy,  settled  here  in  the  fall  of  1850,  on  Section 
8,  but  subsequently  sold  and  moved  to  the  town  of  Westfield.  We  also  find  that  a  few  others  came 
in  during  the  above  year  or  soon  after. 

They  were  R.  A.  Davidson,  Samuel  Richards,  John  Smith,  Charles  Lamb,  John  Noble, 
Andrew  Cooper,  Jerry,  John  and  A.  Cramer,  William  Ilarreman.  X.  Mitchell.  J.  Whiteis  and 
sons  (H.  J.  and  G.  M.),  A.  Moss  L.  Butt,  and  perhaps  a  few  others  whose  names  have  not  been  ascer- 
tained. 

The  first  death  in  the  town  was  Mary  Morgans,  a  child  of  T.  J.  Morgans.  She  died  Octo- 
ber 4.  1849. 

The  first  birth  is  also  recorded  in  the  above  family — that  of  Phoebe  Ann  Morgans,  born 
June  23,  1851. 

The  first  religious  services  were  held  here  as  early  as  1850,  in  Thomas  Wells'  house,  the  min- 
ister being  a  Rev.  Mr.  Bunce.  He  came  only  three  or  four  times,  as  his  patronage  was  not  very 
liberal,  and,  as  he  said,  the  people  were  not  Methodistical  enough  for  him,  and,  besides,  they  did 
not  shell  out  the  wherewithal,  not  having  it  to  shell.  His  weekly  presence,  it  is  stated, 
was  not  considered  a  great  loss,  as  his  instruction  was  not  of  the  quality  to  create  a  gap  by  its 
absence. 

The  schoolhouse  of  District  No.  1  was  built  in  1851.  The  district  included  and  drew  its 
supplies  from  all  the  country  around  for  miles.  The  first  teacher  was  T.  J.  Morgans,  who  also 
taught  several  subsequenf  terms  to  the  satisfaction  of  all  parties,  small  hoys  not  excepted.  The 
compensation  for  a  teacher  at  that  time  did  not  exceed  $15  per  month. 

In  1850  or  L851,  a  notable  event  transpired  til  town  in  the  marriage  of  James  Davis  and 
Catharine  Wells.  Davis  was  afterward,  in  1856,  shot  at  Sauk  City  by  a  man  by  ihe  name  of 
Millard,  whom  Davis  had  threatened  to  kill  for  being  intimate  with  his  wife.  Davis  was"  shot 
dead,  and  Millard  was  sentenced  to  State  Prison  for  life,  bul  was  pardoned  out,  after  twenty-two 
months'  imprisonment,  by  the  Governor.  The  wedding  will  he  remembered  as  having  been  quite  an 
affair  for  those  days.  A  good  dinner,  consisting  of  chicken,  etc..  was  served,  and.  if  they  had  no 
marriage  hells,  they  wire  at  least  merry.  Mr.  I 'avis  wrote  out  his  wedding  service,  and  Daniel 
Held,  a  new  Justice,  read  it.  While  Daniel  was  tremblingly  reading  the  ceremony,  Andrew 
Cooper  stood  in  the  rear  spurring  him  up  to  the  scratch,  not  gently,  with  a  pin.  It  is  recorded 
of  Held  that  he  endured  like  a  hero,  neither  running  nor  backing  up. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK  COUNTY.  674 

At  first,  the  mail  was  distributed  in  town  by  John  Cramer,  the  neighbors  taking  turns 
in  bringing  it  until  a  post  office  was  established  at  White  Mound,  in  1859;  then  a  Mr.  Smith 
was  appointed  Postmaster,  and  Jacob  Henry  carried  the  mail.  Jerry  Carpenter  is  now  Post- 
master at  that  point.  There  is  also  a  post  office  at  Plain,  called  Logtown.  that  has  been  estab- 
lished several  (about  ten)  years.      P.  Stutz  is  now  Postmaster  here. 

The  blacksmith  business  was  started  here  as  early  as  the  fall  of  1850,  by  <  r.  M.  Whiteis. 
His  first  simp  was  mother  earth  for  the  floor  and  the  skies  for  a  roof.  Before  this,  the  settlers 
had  to  go  either  to  Sauk  or  Richland  City  to  get  their  work  done. 

The  first  store  was  opened  at  Logtown,  formerly  called  Cramer's  Comers,  by  Mr.  Perry,  in 
1869.  He  sold  to  A.  1  Inter  in  1873,  who,  in  turn,  in  1875,  sold  to  P.  Stutz,  the  present 
saloonist.  Then,  in  1879,  Alois  Huter  built  on  the  corner  and  started  another  store.  There 
is  also  a  blacksmith-shop  at  this  point,  which  may  be  denominated  the  metropolis  of  the  town. 
in  one  particular  (before  mentioned). 

The  first  road  in  here  was  from  Prairie  du  Sac,  via  Honey  Creek,  hut,  in  1856  or  1857,  a 
pretty  direct  road  was  opened  by  which  the  people  could  get  over  the  bluffs  to  Spring  Green. 

Deer  were  very  thick  here  in  an  early  day,  and  the  wolves  went  for  sheep  and  poultry  in  a 
way  which   they  have  not  yet  gotten  over,  for  even  now  they  are  troublesome  to  sheep. 

The  first  bridge  in  the  town  was  one  of  nature's  formation,  a  sod  causeway  over  a  branch  of 
Honey  creek,  strong  enough  to  bear  the  weight  of  a  man. 

An  elk  was  killed  here  in  I860,  the  only  one  ever  seen  by  whites  in  the  town.  The  antlers 
may  now  be  seen  at  Prairie  du  Sac. 

A  store  was  started  at  White  Mound  a  few  years  ago  by  Justin  Carpenter,  but  there  is 
none  there  now. 

In  connection  with  the  above,  an  anecdote  concerning  one  of  the  carpenters  will  not  come 
amiss.  In  an  early  time,  when  there  were  no  good  roads  and  settlers  were  few  to  direct  a 
traveler,  J.  C.  went  to  Sauk  one  day  and  did  not  start  on  his  homeward  way  until  quite  late. 
Just  in  the  dusk  of  the  evening,  when  well  on  his  way,  he  stopped  at  a  settler's  cabin  to  inquire 
the  route,  but  the  man,  being  a  German,  could  not  guide  him.  So  he  journeyed  on  awhile, 
then  came  to  a  house  again.  The  proprietor  was  duly  roused  out  and  the  way  inquired.  Again 
a  German,  so  he  must  needs  journey  on.  Two  or  three  hours  again  passed  in  traveling  in  the 
dark,  and  at  last,  thank  fortune,  he  came  to  another  cabin.  Again  he  pounded  the  owner  up. 
who  very  reluctantly  arose,  and  again  be  bad  struck  the  wrong  nation.  Germany  was  still  to  the 
fore.  What  should  he  or  could  he  do?  Nothing  but  journey  on,  evidently.  A  while  later, 
dawn  broke  over  the  wilderness,  and  lo  !  before  him  a  settler's  cabin!  lucky  circumstance! 
Now  he  would  surely  learn  where  he  was!  But  what  do  these  numerous  fresh  wagon-tracks 
about  the  house  mean?  and  who  is  it  that  comes  out?  Only  his  "  Nicht  verstane  "  of  the 
night   before.      What !      Can  it  be  ?   traveled  all  night  after  himself?      Such  are  the  facts. 

During  the  winter  of  1852,  E.  Mead  and  John  Bear  built  a  saw-mill  at  the  junction  of 
Morgan's  and  Honey  Creek,  on  Section  5.  They  were  assisted  by  the  people  in  the  vicinity, 
who,  in  order  to  get  the  mill  ready  for  running  as  quickly  as  possible,  turned  in  and  helped 
them  get  out  the  timbers  and  erect  it.  It  was  started  in  the  spring.  They  did  a  good  business 
for  two  or  three  years,  then  sold  out  to  T.  Slinger,  who  has  since  run  it.  doing  a  poor  business. 
There  is  talk  of  building  a  grist-mill,  as  there  is  a  good  water-power  here  and   a  mill    is  needed 

George  Claridge,  on  Section  17.  was  sufficiently  enterprising  to  rig  up  a  mill  several  years 
bough  it  is  a  sort  of  original  affair  in  the  get-up,  nevertheless,  it  does  pretty  fair  grind- 
ing, and  the  farmers  in  the  immediate  vicinity  get  work  done  there. 

L.  Cooper,  in  1^77.  opened  a  cheese-factory,  which  run  a  couple  of  years  ;  then,  the  property 
getting  into  litigation,  the  factory  was  closed,  and,  besides,  it  is  said,  that  it  did  not  pay. 

There   is  a   sorghum   refinery  on   Section   29,  owned   by  G ge    Morgan,  established   this 

year,  which  is  doing  a  very  fair  business,  which  will  probably  be  better  the  coming  year.  There 
are  no  other  manufacturing  establishments  in  town  than  these. 


674J  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

There  are  two  churches  in  town  ;  one  a  Catholic,  at  Logtown,  that  has  a  resident  priest, 
and  a  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  at  White  Mound,  that  has  been  established  for  some  time, 
and  which  is  auxiliary  to  the  Spring  Green  Circuit,  being  supplied  with  a  minister  from 
that  point. 

Organization  and  Town  Officers. 

Franklin  was  a  precinct  of  Honey  Creek  until  April  3. 1855, when,  the  town  having  been  set  off 
into  a  separate  precinct,  the  first  town  meeting  was  held,  and  the  town  regularly  organized  and 
officers  clec i id.  The  meeting  was  held  at  School  District  No.  1.  Officers  as  follows:  N. 
Mitchell,  Chairman;  John  Johnson  and  James  Henry,  Side  Board;  T.  J.  Morgans,  Clerk;  J. 
B.  Carpenter,  Treasurer;  Justin  Carpenter,  Assessor;  T.  J.  Morgans.  Superintendent  of 
Schools;  A.  Sothard,  George  Matteson  and  G.  E.  Corbin,  Justices;  J.  Bancroft,  R.  Remrard, 
Constables.  A  tax  of  $150  was  voted  to  defray  town  expenses,  and  seven  mills  on  the  dollar 
for  mad  tax,  the  same  as  it  yet  remains.     There  were  forty-four  votes  cast  at  this  election. 

The  second  annual  meeting  was  held  April  1,  1856.  Officers — J.  Bear,  Chairman  ;  Sol 
Cramer  and  T.  C.  Peck,  Side  Board;  T.  J.  Morgans,  Clerk;  J.  B.  Carpenter,  Treasurer;  A. 
E.  Lindly,  Assessor ;  F.  C.  Reynolds,  Superintendent ;  James  Harvey,  F.  C.  Reynolds  and 
T.  J.  Morgans,  Justices;   G.  P.  Howard  and  M.  Ott,  Constables. 

The  third  annual  meeting  held  April  7,  1857.  Officers — N.  Mitchell,  Chairman  ;  H. 
Dickison  and  A.  Stuthard,  Side  Board;  T.  J.  Morgans,  Clerk;  Smith  Phetteplace,  Treasurer; 
J.  Bear,  Assessor  and  Superintendent;  T.  J.  Morgans,  D.  D.  Thompson,  Justices ;  R.  Rennard 
and  A.  Sweet,  Constables. 

The  fourth  annual  meeting  held  April  6,1858.  Officers— J.  Bear,  Chairman;  D.  D. 
Thompson  and  Nat  Mitchell,  Side  Board;  A.  G.  Burnham,  Clerk:  Eli  Jones,  Treasurer;  J. 
Bear,  Assessor ;  J.  Johnson,  Superintendent ;  A.  G.  Burnham,  James  Harvey,  Justices ;  R. 
Rennard.  P.  Donahue,  W.  Williams,  Constables. 

The  fifth  annual  meeting  held  April  5,1859.  Officers— E.  Jones,  Chairman;  George 
Morgan  and  J.  Weishan,  Side  Board;  T.  J.  Morgans,  Clerk;  Eli  Jones,  Treasurer;  N. 
Mitchell,  Assessor ;  E.  Jones,  Superintendent ;  T.  J.  Morgans,  James  Catlin,  Justices ;  J. 
Cramer,  George  Morgan  and  J.  Robison,  Constables. 

Sixth  annual  meeting  held  April  3,  1860.  Officers — E.  Jones,  Chairman;  J.  Cramer  and 
George  Morgan,  Side  Board ;  T.  J.  Morgans,  Clerk ;  J.  Bear,  Treasurer ;  N.  Mitchell, 
Assessor;  E.  Jones,  Superintendent;  J.  Bear  and  T.  J.  Morgans,  Justices;  J.  Cramer  and 
George  Morgan,  Constables ;   William  Henneman,  Sealer. 

Seventh  annual  election  held  April  2,  1861.  Officers— J.  B.  Carpenter,  Chairman:  Jerry" 
Cramer  and  A.  Hutter,  Side  Board;  T.  J.  Morgans,  Clerk;  William  Hudson,  Treasurer;  N. 
Mitchell,  Assessor ;  no  Superintendent ;  B.  V.  Bunnell,  William  Hudson,  Justices ;  S.  Beaver 
and  J.  Henry,  Constables :   William  Huneman,  Sealer. 

In  L860,  at  Presidential  election,  about  sixty  votes  were  cast. 

Eighth  annual  meeting,  April  1,  1862.  Officers — E.  Jones,  Chairman;  J.  Weisham  and 
William  Claridge,  Side  Board;  J.  S.  Curly,  Clerk  ;  William  Hudson,  Treasurer;  N.Mitchell, 
i  :  T.  J.  Morgans  and  .1.  S.  (Jul!,  Justices;  .1.  Henry.  William  J.  Herreman  and  T.  J. 
Cooper,  Constables. 

Ninth  annual  meeting  April  7,  1863.  Officers — T.  J.  Morgans,  Chairman;  H.  Dickerson 
and  William  .1.  Henneman,  Side  Board:  .1.  S.  Cully,  Clerk;  William  Hudson.  Treasurer:  N. 
Mitchell.  Assessor;  B.V.Bunnell,  William  Hudson,  Justices;  -I.  Cramer  and  ■).  M.  Baker, 
Constables. 

Tenth  annual  meeting  held  April  5.  1864.  <  >fficers— E.  Jones,  Chairman  ;  George  Morgan 
and  J.  Cramer.  Side  Board;  ,J.  K.  Dunn,  Clerk;  William  Hudson,  Treasurer;  N.  Mitchell, 
T.  I.  Morgans  and  B.  Calkins,  Justices;  J.  Cramer  and  H.  Dickerson,  Constables. 
Presidential  votes,  60. 

Eleventh  annual  meeting  held  April  4,  1865.  Officers — E.  Jones,  Chairman;  William 
Henneman  and  J.    Dickerson,  Side  Board;   T.  J.   Morgans,  Clerk  ;   William   Claridge,  Treas- 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  675 

urer;  J.  1!.  Carpenter,  Assessor;  1!.  V.  Bunnell  and  J.  B.  Carpenter,  J.  Cramer  and  Joseph 
Robinson    Constables. 

Twelfth  annual  meeting  held  April  3,  1866.  Officers— E.  Jones,  Chairman;  Joseph 
Bandel  and  Joseph  Robinson,  Side  Board;  T.  J.  Morgans,  Clerk:  William  Clarridge,  Treas 
urer;  Joseph  Bended.  Assessor:  T.  J.  Morgans  and  E.  Jones,  Justices;  James  Murray  and  .1. 
Cramer,  ( lonstables. 

Thirteenth  annual  meeting  held  April  2,  1367.  Officers— Joseph  Bandel,  Chairman;  J. 
Cramer  and  A.  Riek,  Side  Board;  J.  T.  Morgans,  Clerk;  William  (darn,!-,..  Treasurer;  Will- 
iam Hudson,  Assessor:  B.  V.  Bunnell.  William  Hudson,  K.  Kennard,  Justices;  J.  B.  Crawl, 
J, mics  Murray.  Constables. 

Fourteenth  annual  meeting  held  April  7,  1868.  Officers — Joseph  Handel.  Chairman;  A. 
Riek  and  George  Gasser,  Side  Board ;  T.  J.  Morgans,  Clerk;  William  Clarridge,  Treasurer; 
William  Hudson.  Assessor;  T.  J.  Morgans  and  B.  Calkins,  Justices;  J.  Cramer  and  .lames 
Murray.  Constables.     Presidential  election  in  November,  96  votes. 

Fifteenth  annual  meeting  held  April  6,  1869.  Officers — loseph  l'.endel,  Chairman; 
George  Gasser  and  P.  Luther,  Side  Board ;  T.J.  Morgans,  Clerk:  William  Clarridge,  Treas- 
urer; William  Hudson,  Assessor:  B.  V.  Bunnell  and  William  Hudson,  Justices:  .1.  Cramer 
and  James  Murray,  Constables. 

TOWN    OF    HONEY    CREEK. 

This  town  is  not  equal  in  size  to  Bear  Creek  and  Franklin,  there  being  forty-eighi  Sections 
in  Township  10.  It  is  bounded  north  by  Westfield  and  Freedom,  south  by  Troy,  east  by 
Sumter  and  Prairie  du  Sac,  and  west  by  Franklin.  In  physical  formation,  it  is  generally  more 
level  than  the  southern  tier  of  towns:  but  is.  nevertheless,  quite  broken  in  places  and  somewhat 
marshy.  The  soil  presents  nearly  all  the  varieties  to  be  found  elsewhere  in  the  county,  only 
dition  is  better  than  the  average  for  farming  purposes,  being  mainly  com- 
posed of  a  sandy  loam,  very  rich  in  quality,  and  deep.  There  are  numerous  striking  natural 
objects  or  formations  existing  in  this  town,  the  result  of  nature's  upheavals  and  glacial  streams. 
The  most  noticeable  of  these  is  a  natural  bridge,  which  is  really  a  wonderful  and  beautiful  pro- 
duction. We  quote  from  the  description  given  by  R.  D.  Irving,  State  Geologist:  "On  the 
northwest  quarter  of  Section  17.  a  narrow,  precipitous  spur  from  a  higher  bluff,  is  worn  entirely 
through,  firming  a  natural  bridge  of  considerable  dimensions.  The  arch  is  about  ten  feet  thick, 
the  under  side  being  thirty  feet  from  the  ground,  and  the  width  of  the  archway  thirty  to  forty 
feet.  The  upper  portion  of  the  rock  is  potsdam  sandstone,  containing  the  usual  calcareous 
bands,  and  is  highly  charged  with  small  pebbles  of  red  quarf/.ite.  <  hie  thing  in  this  connection, 
that  may  be  regarded  as  peculiar  in  the  light  of  history,  is  the  fact  that  very  many  of  the  people 
living  within  a  short  distance  of  this  beautiful  object,  have  never  seen  it,  and  scarcely  ki 
ther-  is  such  a  place.  The  town  is  magnificently  watered  by  Honey  Creek  and  numerous  small 
streams  that  thread  the  land  in  all  directions,  and  that  flow  southerly.  How  this  principal 
stream  ca  led  Honey  <'reek  is  not  positively  known:   but  it  is  conjectured  that  it  was 

owing  to  the  large  amount  of  wild  honey  that  used  to  be  found  through  this  portion  of  the  coun- 
try, by  the  bee-hunters,  who,  at  one  time,  made  a  regular  business  of  gathering  it  for  the  market 
! as  elsewhere  stated  i.  The  obtaining  of  that  kind  of  sweet  cost  less  in  experience,  money  and 
labor,  than  the  subsequent  manufacture  of  sweet  by  the  people  here,  and  paid  better  dividends 
in  the  end.  The  products  of  the  town  are  very  general,  not  being  very  exceptional  in  a 
ticular,  unless  it  be  in  the  absence  of  beets  The  inhabitants  are  largely  Cenn.au  and  Swiss, 
ng  enough  of  other  nationalities  to  fill  up  the  niches.  The  people  seem  to  be  in  a 
uniform:  condition,  as  is  evidenced  by  their  comfortable  homes  and  well  kept  and 

well-tilled  farms.      The  educational,  moral  .and  religious  conditions  are  excellent  in  every  respect, 
although,  religiously,  a  great  diversity  of  opinion  prevails.      There  is  not  much  done  in  tl 
of  manufacturing,  but  a  good  deal  of  good  stock  is  raised  here,  the  country  being  well  adapted  to 
that  purpose.      In   conclusion   of  these  observations,   it   may  he   justly  said   that   this   town   and 
adjacent  country  is  as  good,  in  most  respects,  as  any  in  the  county. 


6751  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

Early  Settlement. 

The  settlement  of  the  town  began  very  early,  compared  with  that  of  some  contiguous  towns. 
The  very  first  comers  here  were  Bartholomew  Ragatz,  and  his  sons,  Christian  and  Thomas. 
They  came  in  and  settled  on  Section  36,  where  Thomas  Ragatz  now  lives,  in  July,  1842.  There 
were  then  no  white  neighbors  on  the  west  or  south  of  them,  except  Wilson  and  Turner,  at 
Spring  Green,  and  none  nearer  on  Sauk  Prairie  than  V.  Accold  and  A.  Wolf.  They  imme- 
diately erected  a  cabin  and  proceeded  to  prepare  outhouses  and  provender  for  their  stock,  as 
Mr.  Ragatz  brought  fifteen  head  of  cattle  with  him  and  as  many  head  of  hogs,  his  intention  being 
to  following  stock-raising  and  dairying  exclusively.  At  that  time,  raising  pigs,  when  the  woods 
were  infested  by  famishing  wolves,  was  a  very  risky  undertaking,  and  one  seldom  attempted  to 
such  an  extent  by  the  early  settlers.  Nevertheless,  Mr.  Ragatz  and  sons  had  the  good  luck  to 
get  along  all  right  wi.th  the  enterprise,  for,  within  three  years,  they  had  fortv  head  of  cattle  and 
100  hogs. 

Mr.  Ragatz  made  the  first  butter  and  cheese  in  the  town  ;  in  fact,  cheese  was  made  by  him 
years  before  any  other  was  made  here.  • 

The  Ragatz  family  also  built  the  first  bridge,  and  run  the  first  road    into  Honey  I 
The  bridge  over  the  creek  stood  where  the  present  one  does. 

The  land  in  this  town  did  not  come  into  market  until  three  years  after  Mr.  Ragatz  came  ; 
consequently,  before  they  could  enter  and  pay  for  what  they  had  claimed,  they  had  made  a  large 
improvement. 

In  1846,  Fred  Rose  and  John  Thilke,  brothers-in-law,  came  into  the  town,  Mr.  Thilke  hav- 
ing previously  lived  on  Sauk  Prairie. 

Before  they  came  permanently,  Mr.  Thilke  and  wife  went  on  a  prospecting  tour,  to  see 
what  they  could  "  find  them  out."  In  going  in  they  met  with  no  serious  difficulties,  but  in  com- 
ing out  they  decided  to  return  roundabout.  When  they  got  to  Honey  Creek,  over  which  they 
had  crossed  all  right  in  the  morning,  they  found  themselves  in  something  of  a  dilemma,  the  only 
bridge  they  could  find  being  a  tree  fallen  over  the  stream.  Mrs.  Thilke  protested  that  she  could 
not  walk  the  log,  so  John  said  he  would  crawl  over  on  his  hands  and  knees  with  his  wife  on  his 
back.  In  this  manner  they  started,  but  alas!  when  they  were  about  half  over,  John  slipped,  and 
in  they  went,  and  were  only  able  to  get  out  with  their  lives.  -  Mr.  Thilke  will  remember  his 
I  most  unwelcome  bath  in  Honey  Creek,  to  the  end  of  his  days. 

Very  soon  after  this,  the  two  families  came  in  and  settled  on  what  was  then  called  Thilke's 
Prairie,  now  known  as  Little  Prairie,  one  of  the  choicest  tracts  of  land  in  the  town.     The  same 
raised  corn,  potatoes,  etc.     Mr.  Thilke,  within  a  couple  of  years,  sold  his  claim  ami 
moved  to  Sauk.      Mr.   Hose  still  lives  here. 

About  this  time.  A.  Reedy  and  M.  Luetscher  and  Andrew  Suton  came  in  to  the  town  and 
settled  permanently. 

In  1S4T,  several  families  came  in  nearly  together,  the  heads  of  said  families  being  F.  Haas, 
M.  Tane,  H.  Clement,  George  Van  Bschen,  V.  Nold,  F.  Nold.  Besides  those  above  mentioned, 
there  were  B.  Carish,  11.  Schneller,  J.  Saifer,  <i.  K.  Crone.  Mr.  II.  Ochsner  and  several  more 
not  known,  who  came  in  from  L8  16  to  L850. 

The  first  death  thai  occurred  in  town  was  that  of  Andrew  Sutor  in  1*16:  he  was  the  first 
one  buried  in  Salem's  churchyard. 

Christian  Ragatz  and  Catherine  Stifer  were  the  first  married,  in  1844,  Justice  Grossman, 
of  Prairie  du  Sac, performing  the  ceremony. 

The  first  birth  in  the  town  was  that  of  Louisa  Thilke.  born  April,   1847. 

The  lirst  sehoolhousc  built  in  town  is  standing  yet  on  Mr.  Rosi  farm,  and  yet  serves  the 
original  purpose.  It  is  an  odd-looking  little  affair,  and  not  well  adapted  to  modern  educational 
work. 

A  saw-mill  was  built  in  town  in  1848  or  1849,  by  a  Mr.  Leland.  It  bad  a  large  under- 
shot wheel,  and  was  altogether  one  of  those  groaning,  squeaky  old  affairs  thai  used  to  slowly 
thrash  out  the  lumber. 


HISTORY    OF    s.UK    COUNTY.  676 

In  1868,  the  firm  ofKoenig&  Pazel  built  a  grist-mill  at  this  point.       li   1ms  two  runs  of 
stones,  with  water-head  aboutseven  feet.  Turbine  wheels  are  now  used.    It  stands  on  Section  17. 
Mr.  Ragatz  brought  in  a   horse-team  as  early  as  1845 ;  very  many  of  the  first  settlers  were 

in  own  any  teams  at  all,  and  had  to  carry  everything  on  their  backs  or  go  without. 

The  first  regular  breaking-team  was  run  by  the  Ragatz  family;  the  rig  consisted  of  six 
yokes  of  cattle  and  a  thirty-inch  breaking  plow.  They  obtained  for  breaking  from  $2.25  to  $2.75 
per  acre. 

Of  the  ancient  contrivances  in  vogue  here  at  an  early  day  the  wagons  made  with  wheels 
sawed  off  from  the  ends  of  big  logs,  were,  perhaps,  the  most  conspicuous.  With  these  the 
Germans  would  trundle  contentedly  to  town,  asking  no  odds  of  anyone,  only  their  share  of  the 
prairies  and  bluffs  to  travel  on. 

Henry  Ochsner,  brought  in  a  reaper  about  twenty-five  years  ago.  Before  that  time,  and  even 
after,  the  ancient  sickle,  witli  lame  backs  to  back  it,  cut  the  grain,  together  with  the  more 
modern  contrivance — a  cradle. 

When  the  Ragatz  family  came  into  town,  the  Indians  were  very  plenty,  and  had  a  village 
of  sixty  or  seventy  families  located  on  the  land  that  they  claimed.  This  lot  of  Indians  hung 
around  until  1851,  in  the  meantime  having  moved  their  village  to  what  is  known  as  Kohl's 
Hill.  At  that  time,  one  night,  the  Bucks  got  hungry  and  tried  to  break  into  the  cabin  of 
Christopher  Utterly,  a  lame  tailor,  who  hail  no  gun.  Huerly's  cries  for  assistance  at.  lass 
roused  his  neighbors,  who  went  to  his  rescue,  firing  their  guns  as  they  went.  At  this,  the  Indi- 
ans withdrew,  blowing  their  deer-calf  signals.  The  morning  after,  fifteen  or  twenty  men.  armed 
with  guns,  went  to  the  Indian  camp  and  told  the  chief  that  he  must  leave.  The  next  day  they 
went  and  for  good,  never  coming  back,  only  in  small  parties,  to  hunt  and  fish,  or  to  visit  some 
of  their  white  friends  and  their  old  homes.      The  last  they  still  continue  to  do.  occasionally. 

An  adventure  with  a  wolf,  that  occurred  here,  is  well  worthy  of  a  description.      It  happened 
as  follows:    The  Rev.  Henry  Esch.  who  was  preacher  for  the  German  Methodists   here  in   1850, 
was    almost    as    fond   of  hunting  or  adventure  as  of  his    Bible,  and.  being  a  man  of  bulk,  brawn 
and  intelligence,  he  was  a  power  in  either  direction.       He  was  as  fearless  as  a  lion  and  al 
powerful.    One  evening,  after  being  out,  he  returned  late  to  Father  Ragatz's,  as  he  is  familiarly 
called,  and  hearing  two  large  dogs  barking  fiercely,  he  thought  he  would  take  an  ax  and  go  ami 
interview  the  intruder.      When  he  got  to  them,  what  should  he  find  but  a  huge  gray  wolf,  being 
assailed  by  the  dogs.     Tne  wolf  was  so  occupied  watching  the   dogs   that   he  did   not 
approach  of  Mr.  Esch,  who  managed  to  get  near  enough  to   givje  the  wolf  a  whack  on  the  head. 
The  blow  staggered  the  wolf  but  did  not  lay  him  out.     Esch   then  jumped  a  straddle   of  his 
back.  ami.  grabbing  the  animal  by  the  nape  of  the  neck,  succeeding  in  beating  his  lira 
lie  was  a  monster,  measuring  seven  feet  from  the  point  of  nose  to  tip  of  tail. 

Of  the  various  deprivations  endured  here,  it  is  almost  useless  to  speak.  Every  one  had  a 
share  in  that  kind  of  experience,  and  all  know  well  enough  what  it  is  to  endure  hunger  and 
want. 

The  first  religious  services  held  in   town  were  by  the  German    Methi  dists  as  early  as  lv44. 

Salem  Church  of  the  Evangelical  Association  of  North  America. 
On   the  28th  of  July,  1844,  the  first  religious  services  of  this  sect  were  held   in  the  frame 
schoolhouse  in  what    is  now  Sauk    City,  by  Johannes    Syhert.  first   Bishop  of  this  denomination 
in    America.      With   him   came   Rev.  J.  G.  Mueller,   who   made   an   appo  cue  and 

preach  here  once  in  four  weeks.  He  came  at  intervals  for  two  years,  then  the  Rev.  Mathias 
Ilauert  took  his  place.  Rev.  Samuel  Baumgartner  was  the  Presiding  Elder,  after  tin.'  establish- 
ment of  the  mission,  for  nearly  four  years.  While  the  Rev.  Hauert  was  in  chi 
school  was  organized  in  the  winter  of  1846.  The  Rev.  Ilauert  continued  in  charge  un 
when  he  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  Christian  Lintner,  who  remained  but  a  year,  then  Rev. 
Henry  Esch  came,  in,  the  L  2th  of  October,  L850,  a  protracted  meeting  was  commenced  by 
him,  under  the  auspices  of  Bishop  Sybert  and  Rev.  S.  Baumgartner,  at  the  house  of  Father  Ragatz, 


676|  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

and  which  resulted  in  the  conversion  of  seventy  or  eighty  persons.  The  Rev.  Henry  Esch 
remained  but  one  year,  until  1851,  then  the  Rev.  Christian  Lintner  came.  Previous  to  this 
time,  for  about  two  years,  the  people  had  been  preparing  to  build  a  house  of  worship,  which 
was  finally  erected  early  in  1 S51,  and  was  dedicated  April  8,  of  the  above  year  by  the  Rev.  S.  Baum- 
gartner.  The  land  upon  which  thechurcU'Was  located  was  six  acres,  a  gift  from  Father  Ragatz. 
In  1852,  Rev.  C.  A.  Schnake  came  to  the  charge.  During  that  year,  this  mission  was  con- 
verted into  a  self-supporting  circuit,  the  minister  receiving  no  salary  outside  his  charge.  At 
that  time,  the  Rev.  J.  J.  Escher  was  Presiding  Elder  of  the  district.  The  first  parsonage  was 
completed  during  the  summer  of  1852,  and  on  the  15th  of  September  following,  the  Rev. 
Schnake  and  family  moved  in.  The  first  camp-meeting  of  the  society  occurred  in  the  summer 
of  1853,  at  which  twenty  persons  were  converted.  In  1854,  the  Rev.  J.  Riegel  was  stationed 
here,  then  in  1855,  the  Rev.  George  Fleischer  came.  At  that  time,  II.  Rohland  was  Presiding 
Elder.     In  1856,  the  Wisconsin  Conference  of  this  denomination  was  organized. 

In  1856,  the  Rev.  C.  A.  Schnake  was  re-appointed,  the  Rev.  J.  George  Escher  then  being 
Presiding  Elder.  In  1857,  the  Rev.  C.  Pfeil  came.  The  Wisconsin  Conference  held  its  session 
here  in  the  spring  of  1858.  Two  ministers  were  then  appointed  to  this,  circuit,  the  Rev.  0. 
Ragatz  and  Rev.  N.  Sehiick.  The  Rev.  I.  Kuter  came  in  1859.  C.  A.  Schnake  was  then  Pre- 
siding Elder.  Rev.  Goerge  Schafer  was  appointed  in  1860  ;  after  him.  Rev.  James  Harlacher 
and  Rev.  P.  Jenny.  In  1862,  the  Rev.  Halacher  and  Rev.  G.  Schwantes.  In  1863,  Rev.  F. 
Huelster  and  G.  Schwantes — August  Huelster  then  Presiding  Elder.  In  186-1,  Rev.  Huelster 
and  Rev.  F.  Stroebel.  In  1865,  J.  M.  Hammetter  and  F.  Stroebel.  In  1866,  the  Rev.  J.  M. 
Hammetterand  Rev.  F.  Moser.  In  1867,  Rev.  P.  Held  ami  A.  Etasch.  In  1868,  Rev.  P. 
Held  and  0.  Kuederling.  In  1869,  Rev.  C.  F.  Finger  and  W.  Kaun.  In  1870,  Rev.  C.  F. 
Finger  and  II.  Uphoff.  In  1871,  Rev.  II.  Guelich  and  II.  Uphoff.  During  that  year,  the  cir- 
cuit was  divided  into  East  and  West  Sauk  Circuits.  In  1872,  Rev.  II.  Guelich.  In  l<S7o-74-75, 
Rev.  T.  Qmbreit.  In  1875,  the  present  fine  church  was  built,  of  stone,  with  a  basement,  cost- 
i00;  the  present  parsonage  was  buill  in  1868,  at  a  cost  of  Si'JHiO.  This  church  is  one 
■  >f  the  best  in  the  State.      In  1876,  the  Rev.  J.  C.  Brendel.     In    1879,  I'.  Speich,  the  present 

Pastor,  cane'  to  the  charge.       There  are   1  19  members  in   this  society  :    ill   Sauk.   56;    east  part  of 

town,  62  members. 

Emanuel's  Church,  of  the  above  denomination,  in  this  town,  was  built  in  1868,  during  the 
ministration  of  Rev.  P.  Held,  of  the  Salem  Circuit.  In  (Jet. Int.  Bishop  E.  E.  Escher  dedi- 
cated the  church.  In  l^T'A  the  congregation  .if  this  church  Were  assigned  to  the  ministrations 
of  the  minister  of  the  Bethlehem  Church  of  the  town  of  Troy,  which  connection  they  still  main- 
tain.    'C  .  about  $600.     There  are  forty  members. 

Zion's  Kirche.  built  of  logs,  was  erected  ill  LB59,  at  a  cost  of  $350.  It  is  located  on  Will- 
iam II.  Deuzer's  land,  in  this  town.     The  first  minister  was  the  Rev.  Israel  Kuter. 

There  is  also  a  branch  station  of  the  Sauk  City  Humanists  in  this  town.  They  have  a  hall, 
and  are  in  a  thriving  condition.     The  membership  is  For  further  information,  see 

Sauk  »    : 

The  first  election  recorded  for  the  town  of  Honey  Creek,  was  held  at  .1.  A.  Stains'  April 
;'>.  1849,  when  the  following  officers  were  elected :  J.  M.  Cass.  Chairman;  J.  Davis  and  Hewitt 
Slauter,  Side  Board;  II.  1!.  Slams.  Clerk;  .lames  Taylor.  Treasurer:  II.  Kifer,  Assessor;  D. 
Capells,  Superintendent  of  Schools  ;  J.  Sprecher,  J.  Davis  and  J.  Rogu,  Justi#ss;  A.  Hen- 
nington,  Thomas  Wells  and  Daniel  Meld.  Constables.  No  appropriations  were  made  at  this 
election,  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  voters  del  not  know  what  they  could  legally  do  unt  il  they 
obtained  a  copy  of  the  town  laws 

At  the  first  regular  i ting  of  Supervisors,  May   1  I,  it  was  decided  to  have  a  road  from  the 

end  of  the  Helena  road,  on  log  Hill,  running  northeast  between  Sections  II  and  R)  to  Little 
Prairie. 

Tax  for  town  expenses  was  laid  at  ■">  mills  on  the  dollar  for  town  expenses.  2  A  mills  for  sup- 
-'•liools  and  5  mills  for  maintaining  roads. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  677 

Second  annual    i ting,  held   April  2,1850;  election  held  al   house  of  J.    W.    Harris. 

Officers — T.  Davis,  Chairman;  D.  Slauter  and  J.  W.  Harris,  Side  Board  ;  II.  B.  Stams,  Clerk; 
James  L  Taylor,  Treasurer ;  T.  J.  Morgans,  Assessor ;  $150  tax  lor  town  expenses;  1  ]  mills 
on  the  dollar  tor  schools,  and  roads  as  above.      Tax  collected.  S:i71.18. 

Third  annual  meeting  held  April  1.  L851.  Officers — G.  Albertus,  Chairman;  J.  Ragatz 
and  A.  Roll.  Side  Hoard:  F.  E.  Watermeier,  Clerk  :  II.  Ochsner,  Treasurer:  1!.  Ragatz;  T.  E. 
Watermeier,  Superintendent;  three  Constables  were  appointed  to  keep  the  discordant  elements 
at  peace  ;  tax.  $233. 

Fourth  annual  meeting  held  April  6,  1852.      Officers — H.  Meyer,  Chairman  :  .1.  Rear  and 

A.  Roll,  Side  Board  ;  J.  F.  Grone,  Town  Clerk;  J.  H.  Taylor,  Treasurer;  J.  Bear.  Assessor; 
James  H.  Taylor,  Superintendent. 

Fifth  annual  town  meeting  held  April  5,  1853.  Officers — G.  F.  Albertus,  Chairman  :  M. 
Lycum  and  B.  E    Ragatz,  Jr.,  Side  Board  ;   J.  F.  Grone,  Clerk  ;  William  Bonham.   Treasurer  ; 

B.  Ragatz.  Sr.,  Assessor;  J.  Bear,  Superintendent. 

Sixth  annual  meeting  held  April  4,  1854.  Officers — G.  F.  Albertus,  Chairman  :  -T  Sneller 
ami  A.  Roll,  Side  Hoard:  .1.  F.  Grone,  Clerk;  U.  Henry,  Treasurer;  J.  Bear,  Assessor. 

Seventh  annual  town  meeting  held  April  5,  1855.  Officers — H.  Ochsner.  Chairman; 
William  Bonham  and  F.  Leikham,  Side  Hoard;  J.  B.  Lancamp,  Clerk;  U.  Henry.  Treasurer; 
D.  Dahlen.  Assessor. 

Eighth  annual  meeting  April  7,  1856.     Officers — J.  F.  Grone.  Chairman  ;  G.  F.  Albertus, 
and  -T.  A.  Taylor,   Side   Board:    J.    B.   Lancamp,    Clerk;    M.   Leikham.  Treasurer:    A.     Roll, 
Superintendent. 

Ninth  annual  election  held  April  7,  1857  Officers — J.  F.  Grone.  Chairman  :  G.  F. 
Albertus  and  F.  Leikham.  Side  Board;  J.  B.  Lancamp,  Clerk:  M.  Leikham,  Treasurer ; 
W.  Klaes,  Assessor;  George  Parker,  Superintendent. 

Tenth  annual  meeting  April  6,  1858.  Officers — (I.  Nippert,  Chairman  ;  N.  Sneller  and  F. 
Ragatz,  Side  Board  :  J.  J.  Gattiker,  Clerk  ;  A.  Roll,  Treasurer  :  D.  Henry.  Assessor  :  A.  Wilcox, 
Superintendent. 

Eleventh  annual  meeting  April  5,  1859.  Officers — H.  Ochsner,  Chairman;  G.  Jacobs  and 
L.  Sneller,  Side  Board;  A.  Hill,  Clerk:  A.  Roll,  Treasurer:  William  Klaes,  As 

Twelfth  annual  meeting  April  li.  1860.  Officers — George  Nippert.  Chairman;  U.  Henry 
and  D.  Dahlen,  Side  Board;  A.  Hill,  Clerk;  William  Klaes,  Treasurer:  G.  F.  Grone,  Assessor. 
Presidential  votes   1  :li>. 

Thirteenth  annual  election  April  2.  1861.  Officers— G.  F.  Albertus,  Chairman  :  William 
H.  Deuzer  and  J.  Leidig,  Side  Board:  J.  B.  Lancamp.  Clerk:  William  Klaes.  Treasurer:  J. 
F.  Grone,  Assessor. 

Fourteenth  annual  meeting  April  1.  ls<>2.  Officers — G.  F.  Albertus,  Chairman;  II.  W. 
Deuzer  and  .1.  Leidig,  Side  Board  ;  J.  F.  Grone,  Clerk  :  N.  Buehler,  Treasurer:  William  Klaes, 
Assessor. 

Fifteenth  annual  meeting  April  7,  1863.  Officers — H.  W.  Deuzer,  Chairman  :  N.  Sneller 
and  C.  Schumm,  Side  Board;  J.  F.  Grone,  Clerk  :  N.  Buehler,  Treasurer:  William  Klaes. 
Assessi  'i'. 

At  a  special  meeting  held  the  7th  of  January,  1  si!4.  it  was  voted  to  offer  a  b 
to  each  person  who  should  volunteer  in  the  town,  and,  if  the  United  States  did  not  pay  a  bounty, 
thej  would  pay  $300  to  each  person  necessary  to  fill  out  the  town  quota.  The  hoard  were 
authorized  to  borrow  what  money  should  be  needed  for  this  purpose.  A  special  meeting  was 
held  January  23,  1864,  for  the  purpose  of  raising  money  to  aid  in  the  support  of  the  families  of 
those  who  had  paid  $300  commutation  money,  and  the  sum  of  $25  was  voted  for  each  family  : 
also  a  motion  was  made  and  carried  to  raise  $200  for  each  family,  the  head  of  which  was  drafted  ; 
$2,000  were  paid  for  bounties  this  year,  besides  personal  subscriptions. 

Sixteenth  annual  meeting  April  5.  186  1.  Officers — L.  Sneller.  Chairman  :  0.  Schumm  and 
A.  Hageback,  Side  Board  ;  J.  F.  Grone,  <.'lerk  :  J.  Schiess,  Treasurer  :  William  Klaes,  Assessor. 
This  year  $2,0011  were  paid  to  volunteers. 


677i  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

Seventeenth  annual  meeting  April  4,  1865.  Officers — G.  F.  Albertus,  Chairman  ;  G. 
Nippert  and  A.  Hageback,  Side  Board;  J.  F.  Grone,  Clerk;  J.  Schiess,  Treasurer;  A.  Roll, 
Assessor.     A  volunteer  fund  of  $6,883  was  raised  by  special  tax  this  year. 

TOWN    OF    MERRIMACK. 

Merrimack,  being  in  the  extreme  east  part  of  the  county,  was  one  of  the  first  settled,  and  is 
therefore  one  of  the  oldest,  towns  in  the  county.  It  was  at  first  a  part  of  the  town  of  Kingston, 
what  is  now  known  as  Sumter.  The  town  is  irregular  in  shape  and  small  in  size,  then'  being 
not  more  than  twenty-seven  sections  of  land  all  told.  On  the  southwest  it  is  bordered  by  the 
Wisconsin,  on  the  north  by  Greenfield,  on  the  east  by  Columbia  County,  and  on  the  west  by 
Sumter. 

The  surface  is  broken,  and  the  soil  highly  diversified,  from  the  richest  alluvial  to  the  poorest 
quality  of  light  sand.  Along  the  northern  boundary  of  the  town  extend  the  Baraboo  Bluft's, 
with  their  rough  and  uninviting  surface.  On  the  east,  along  the  river,  the  prevailing  character 
of  the  soil  is  light  sand,  with  uneven  surface.  In  the  southwestern  part,  bordering  on  the  river, 
the  soil  is  better,  being  made  up  largely  of  black  sand  and  rich  alluvial  deposits.  Nature,  in 
shaping  this  portion  of  the  country,  and  in  contributing  a  variety  of  qualities  or  properties  to  the 
soil,  seems  to  have  been  unusually  prodigal,  if  not  thoroughly  beneficial,  inher  bequests.  The  town 
is  fairly  well  timbered  with  the  various  species  indigenous  to  this  portion  of  the  country  (as  spoken 
of  elsewhere) ;  and,  taking  the  general  attributes  of  climate,  soil,  timber  and  water  into  account, 
there  are  many  worse  places  t<>  live.  The  products  are  principally  cereals  and  stock.  Hops  are 
also  raised  more  largely,  and  sorghum.  At  one  time  and  another  there  has  been  a  good  deal  of 
milling  done,  which  covers  the  ground  of  manufacturing  pursued  here  entirely,  unless  we  except 
the  minor  considerations  of  sorghum  molasses  making,  dairying  and  the  various  mechanical  pur- 
suits followed.  There  is  much  to  be  seen  hen-  that  is  attractive  to  the  tourist  and  curiosity 
seeker,  as  the  cavernous  gulches  and  singular  mounds  of  the  prehistoric,  which  abound  here  as 
largely,  perhaps,  and  which  are  as  singular  in  appearance,  as  in  any  other  portion  of  the  county. 
One  very  peculiar  natural  formation  is  Porprey's  Glen  (named  after  an  original  owner)  ;  another 
form,  the  creation  of  man,  is  a  mound  on  Section  :!,  doubtless  intended  to  represent  a  bird,  it 
is  very  large,  being  240  feet  from  tip  to  tip  of  its  wings.  Other  features  might  be  mentioned  in 
this  connection,  but  it  is  scarcely  necessary,  as  they  are  not  sufficiently  striking  or  unusual.  The 
inhabitants  represent  nearly  all  nationalities,  from  the  hardy  Welsh,  Scotch,  English  and 
Americans  in  the  north,  to  the  Germans  and  Irish  in  the  south.  The  social,  intellectual  ami 
religious  status  is  good  ;  although  almost  every  shade  ami  difference  of  opinion  prevails.  Taking 
all  things  into  account,  the  condition  of  the  people  is  average. 

It  appears  from  records  that  the  town  was  not  organized  until  April  3,  1855,  then,  accord- 
ing to  previous  notice,  the  qualified  voters  of  the  then  town  of  Kingston,  residing  in  Township 
10  and  11.  met  at  the  hall  of  W.  P.  Flanders,  in  the  village  of  Merrimack,  at  9  o'clock  A. 
M.,  for  the  purpose  of  organizing  a  new  town.  The  town  was  named  Merrimack  by  Mrs.  J.  B. 
Train,  after  the  town  of  Merrimack  in  New  Hampshire.  At  election,  E.  G.  Buck  was  Chair- 
man of  Inspection,  and  Samuel  VY.   Ilovey  and  Luther  Crosby.  Inspectors. 

The  first  officers  as  follows:  M.  Quiggle,  Chairman;   L.  W.  W.  Ilovey  and  M.  Brindlur, 
upervisors;    II.   W.   .Manly,  Assessor;  .lames  (J.  Train.  Treasurer;    Charles  Naffy,  Clerk  ; 
Norman    Wood.  Superintendent  of    Schools;   J.   Quiggle,    Samuel    Shaw,   and  J.  M.    Haines, 
Justices  of  Peace;  .1.  M.  Emerson,  Constable. 

At  special  town  meetings  held  during  the  war.  Sil.  100  was  raised  by  the  town,  to  be  used 
as  bounty  money  for  men  who  enlisted. 

When  the  Baraboo  Airline  Railroad  Company  was  discussing  the  project  of  running  through 
the  county,  tin-  property-holders  and  voters  of  the  town  convened  August  :i7.  L870,  and  voted 
to  bond  the  town  to  pay  the  railroad  company  $10,000,  if  the  road  was  run  through  the  town. 
The  bonds  were  accepted  by  the  company,  and  the  railroad  run  through  the  town,  but  up  to  date 
they  remain    unpaid,  although,  according   to  some,  the   railroad   has   offered   to   compromise    for 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  078 

one-half  the  sum.  The  chances  are  now  that  there  will  he  a  suit  instituted  against  the  town  by 
the  road,  to  get  the  money.  What  will  he  the  termination  of  the  affair  cannot  he  suggested. 
The  townspeople  are  largely  unanimous  in  repudiating  the  bonds,  and  will  doubtless  make  a 
stiff"  fight  for  what  they  consider  right  under  the  circumstances.  When  the  bonds  were  voted. 
there  were  ninety-nine  for  giving  them  and  sixty-six  against. 

Settlers  Before  1850. 

The  first  man  to  emigrate  hither  and  settle  permanently  was  George  Wood,  who  came  in 
1^1:'.:  after  him,  in  1844,  Zaeth  Eldridge  came  in.  In  1S47.  D.  B.  Randall,  who  is  now  the 
oldest  settler  in  town,  came  to  Merrimack.  Before  1850,  as  nearly  as  can  lie  ascertained,  there 
were  Chester  Mattson,  George  Grant,  Thomas  Trott,  W.  P.  Flanders,  William  Thile.  C. 
Steidtman,  Rohert  Coulhorn,  S.  Hovey,  N.  Furst,  L.  Crosby,  I.  Emerson,  Hiram  Bailey,  Her- 
man Kuntz,  George  Fris  and  I),  and  T.  Swartz.  There  were  several  more  wdiose  names  cannot 
he  ascertained,  as  they  have  mostly  died  or  departed. 

The  milling  business  spoken  of  is  now  a  thing  of  the  past,  the  several  mills  that  have 
been  erected  having  long  since  ceased  to  saw  or  grind;  the  first  one  was  a  grist-mill,  built  as 
early  as  1844  or  L845,  by  II.  Searl,  on  Section  4,  on  what  is  known  as  Searl's  Creek,  it  had 
not  been  up  more  than  two  months,  when  a  freshet  undermined  the  dam  and  swept  everything 
to  rack  and  ruin.     It  was  not  rebuilt. 

The  next  person  to  enter  the  field  was  David  King,  who,  two  or  three  years  after  the  above 
disaster,  bought  whatever  was  valuable  left  of  the  Searl  mill,  and,  building  a  mill  near  the  bluff's, 
on  the  same  stream,  began  operations.  Two  or  three  years  subsequent  the  mill  burned.  He 
soon  after  rebuilt  a  saw-mill,  which,  subsequently,  after  his  death,  in  1855,  became  the  property 
of  a  Mr.  Naragong.  Mr.  King  also  started  a  distillery,  which  passed  into  the  hands  of  Fred 
Roper. 

Mr.  Naragong  put  an  engine  into  the  old  mill.  Previous  to  this,  undershot  or  overshot 
wheels  hail  been  used  here  altogether.      Mr.   Naragong's  enterprise  proved  a  failure. 

In  1856  or  L^oT.  Fordice  Roper  built,  which  soon  after  passed  into  the  hands  of  Fred 
Roper,  who  moved  the  still  to  the  mill  and  refitted  it.  This  institution  run  for  a  few  years. 
until  the  tariff'  on  whisky  stopped  it. 

The  Roper  Mill  passed  into  the  hands  of  Mr.  J.  Gibbs  about  1860,  then  afterward  Roberl 
Porprey  bought  it.  Before  Porfrey  got  it,  it  had  a  forty-foot  overshot  wheel,  which,  with  various 
other  traps,  cost  about  $3,500.  Porprey  put  in  a  sixty-foot  wheel  and  run  it  a  while,  then 
changed  to  turbine,  or  something  similar,  and  run  for  a  time;  then  like  the  rest,  it  went  quietly 
to  rest. 

Hi  i  (gious  vxd  Secular  Societies. 

The  Free- Will  Baptists  organized  and  held  services  as  early  as  1851.  There  were  at  first 
fifteen  or  sixteen  members. 

The  Humanist  Society  started  here  as  early  as  1848,  with  Carl  Duer  for  speaker  :  he  was 
also  connected  with  the  Sauk  City  Society  of  the  same  name.  They  have  a  hall  in  town,  hut 
the  society  is  not  very  large. 

The  Methodists  have  held  services  here  for  a  good  many  years,  and  have  organized  two  dif- 
ferent societies,  one  at  Merrimack  in  1852,  with  but  few  members,  and  one  at  the  Bluffs  in  L856, 
with  five  or  six  members.  The  class  at  the  Bluffs  erected  a  house  of  worship,  20x30,  in  I860, 
calling  it  the  Chapel.     The  society  at  Merrimack  erected  one  in  1*7(1.  as  subsequently  de 

Village  oi    Merrimack. 

The  first  actual  settler  here  is  said  to  have   been  a  man   by  the  name  of  Brown,  wh 

as  early  as  184G.  and  built  a  cabin,  then  soon  after  mysteriously  disappeared.      After  him  came 

Chester  Mattson.  the  originator  of  the  old   State   road   scheme   and    ferry.      He  came  in   1S47, 

and  during  the  ensuing  winter  succeeded  in  getting  a  charter  for  a  State   road  and  ferry.      Soon 


678i  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

after  this  the  road  was  regularly  laid  out,  and  very  soon  we  find  a  stage  making  regular  trips 
over  it,  and  Mattson  engaged  in  transporting  teams  and  passengers  over  the  river.  The  road 
was  known  as  Mattti  ferry  road.  Mattson  started  the  second  building  in  the  place  for  a  tavern, 
but  did  not  finish  it,  although  it  was  occupied  by  a  man  by  the  name  of  Grant  for  a  brief  time. 
Mattson  was  appointed  Postmaster  here  as  early  as  1849,  the  place  receiving  the  name  of  the 
Postmaster  General  in  honor  of  the  circumstance. 

In  1849,  James  Flanders  came  here  and  selected  a  quantity  of  land,  and  entered  it  for  W. 
P.  Flanders,  his  brother,  who  bought  the  land  for  the  settlers  who  could  not  pay  themselves,  he 
taking  bonds  from  them  to  secure  the  pay.  Of  this  land,  which  extended  over  a  large  area, 
there  is  left,  in  this  inmicdiate  vicinity,  about  twelve  hundred  acres,  a  part  of  this  being  in  a 
grain  and  stock  farm  of  500  acres.  Very  soon  after  the  purchase  of  the  land,  W.  P.  Flanders 
came  on.  and  within  a  short  time  after,  purchased  Mattson's  interest  in  the  town  and  ferry  for 
$700.  Mr.  Flanders  also  made  arrangements  for  building  and  starting  a  store.  At  first,  a 
stock  of  goods  was  brought  on,  about  1852,  and  the  store  opened  in  the  basement  of  a  building 
now  used  for  a  dwelling-house,  in  Lot  7,  Block  1.  of  the  town  plat.  In-1852,  a  store  building 
was  started,  but  before  it  was  entirely  completed,  it  was  burned,  as  was  thought,  by  an  incen- 
diary. Not  to  be  discouraged,  however,  Mr.  Flanders  immediately  commenced  another  build- 
ing, which,  within  a  few  months,  was  finished  and  stocked  with  goods.  This  was  the  first  per- 
manent store,  with  W.  P.  Flanders  as  owner,  and  J.  M.  Hanes  as  clerk. 

In  1854,  .Mr.  Flanders  sold  out  to  J.  M.  Haines,  1-  Hodgson  and  Mr.  Sturdevant.  This 
linn  continued  but  a  lew  years,  and  then  sold  to  .lame-  Seville,  Jr.  While  Seville  was  in  pos- 
session the  .-tore  burned  up  slick  and  clean  :  so  ended  the  first  store. 

About  1853  or  1854,  Mr.  Flanders  finished  building  the  hotel,  which  had  been  started  by 
Mattson.  After  the  hotel  was  completed  it  was  christened  the  Ferry  House,  the  first  landlord 
being  Mr.  Hartwig.  This  hotel  is  still  running,  Mr.  Henry  Bensens  being  the  proprietor. 
During  the  staging  days,  and    when  the  railroad  was  building,  it  did  an  excellent  business. 

There  was  a  warehouse  built  down  near  the  river  as  early  as  1851,  from  which  the  Sauk 
City  enterprise  used  to  transport  various  products  to  market,  and  bring  back  such  supplies  as 
were  not  hauled  here  from  Madison  and  Portage  by  teams. 

In  1855,  Mr.  T.  Emery  and  Mr.  H.  Morey  built  a  blacksmith  shop  for  Mr.  Flanders.  A 
man  by  the  name  of  Thatcher  was  installed  first  smith,  and  after  him  a  Mr.  Pierce. 

Ansel  True  started  a  store  here  after  Seville  burned  out.  Soon  after  came  C.  C.  Noise, 
then  the  present  L.  M.  Smith  began  in  trade  here,  and  after  him  Mr.  Tyler  and  Mr.  Jones. 

A  saloon  was  opened  here  first  in  1870,  liquors  having  been  kept  in  the  stores  previous  to 
that  time. 

The  saw-mill  and  chair  factory  of  II.  M.  .lone.-,  which  stands  on  the  extreme  edge  of  the 
village,  near  the  river,  was  built  and  started  in  1858.  The  institution,  which  is  now  literally 
rotting  down,  was  gotten  up  quite  elaborately,  the  building  and  machinery  costing  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  $5,000.  Mr.  .lone-  conducted  the  mill  about  two  years,  at  first:  then,  through 
various  involvements  with  a  moneyed  partner,  it  passed  from  hi-  control,  never  having  been 
used  enough  since  to  pay  the  interest  on  the  money  invested  in  it.  At  the  present  time,  it  is  too 
far  gone  to  ever  he  resuscitated.     If  manufacturing  could  he  done  here,  it  would  he  well  for  the 

In  L872,  the  railroad  arrived  here,  to  the  great  delight  of  the  residents,  who  then  thought 
that,  in  all  probability,  the  place  would  grow  in  size  quite  rapidly.  The  depot  which  was  built 
at  that  time  is  ;1  very  good  one,  it  being  unusually  large  for  a  small  town.  Mr.  Flanders  was 
largely  instrumental'  in  getting  the  road  run  through  here,  he  having  paid  $5,000  down  in  cash 
as  an  inducement  to  have  Li  cross  the  river  at  this  point.  Ill  connection  with  the  road  are  a 
<toek  yard    and    warehouse,    hut.  OWing    to  the    large    amOUl  -hipped  at    this  point, 

which  appears  to  he  increasing  voarly,  the  warehouse  is  considered,  by  many,  not  large  enough, 
and  tie  i  ent,    talk  of  building  another,  that   the  accommodations  may  be   ample. 

From  Lai  to  200  car  loads  of  stock,  and  from  forty  to  fifty  car  loads  of  grain,  are  sent  to  mar- 
iint  annually.     This  is  n  remarkable  showing  for  sq  small  a  place. 


HISTORY    OF    SACK    col  XIV  679 

The  railroad  bridge  is  one  of  the  important  and  attractive  features  to  be  seen  here.  It  is 
an  immense  affair,  made  of  iron,  and  extending  a  distance  of  1,900  feel  over  the  Wisconsin.  It 
was  built  by  Fox,  Howard  &  Co.,  of  Chicago,  in  1877,  and  stands  directly  in  the  path  and  on 
the  same  spot  where  the  wooden  bridge  stood  before,  which  was  built  in  L871.  The  piers  on 
which  the  bridge  tests  are  supported  by  piles  sunk  in  the  bed  of  the  stream,  and  which  were 
eut  off'  beneath  the  surface  of  the  water  at  the  time  the  piers  were  built.  These  are  of  stone 
masonry,  so  built  as  to  resist  effectually  the  effects  of  the  spring  freshets.  Alter  the  bridge  was 
completed,  its  strength  was  tested  by  running  three  or  lour  engines  on  one  span.  The 
gate  weig  tes  was  much  greater  than  that  of  the  span,  but,  notwithstanding,  they 

did  not  settle  it  more  than  three-eighths  of  an  inch,  so  tremendous  is  the  strength  of  this  net- 
ron.  Immediately  after  they  were  withdrawn,  it  returned  to  its  former  position,  not 
being  affected  in  the  least  by  the  enormous  weight  placed  upon  it.  It  is  regarded  by  good 
judges  as  our  of  the  very  best  bridges  in  the  State,  and,  mechanically,  is  considered  as  being 
aufait.     The  total  cost  was  about  Ssiiojhjo.     It  is  forty-five  feet  above  low-water  mark. 

The  first  school  was  taught  here  in  a  log  schoolhouse,  which  stood  nearly  opposite  where  L. 
M.  Smith's  store  is  now  located.  After  this,  about  1854  or  1855,  a  small  frame  building  was 
erected,  which  was  used  for  several  years.  In  1876,  another  house  was  built,  and  the  old  one 
sold  to  dames  II.  Smith  for  adwelling  house.  In  1879,  an  addition  was  made  to  the  last-men- 
tioned building,  increasing  it  in  size  sufficient  to  accommodate  two  departments.  The  first 
irere  burned,  consequently  nothing  further  etui  be  given  relating  to  the  early  particu- 
lar-. There  tire  now  128  pupils  registered.  In  1879,  the  district  was  re-organized,  as  it  was 
then  discovered  that  this  district,  in  common  with  all  but  one  in   the  town,  had  been  operating 

illegally. 

Merrimack  has  a  Good  Templar's  Lodge  at  present.  For  many  years  previous  to  the  start- 
ing of  this  (or  the  second  Iod^e),  there  was  one  in  the  town,  which  held  its  meetings  in  the 
chapel  The  second  lodge.  Riverside,  No.  129,  was  organized  in  1872,  flourished  finely  tor  a 
time,  then  gradually  subsided.  The  present  lodge.  Riverside,  No.  500,  was  established  last 
year,  by  Jenny  Nash,  and  is  now  in  a  flourishing  condition  and  has  a  large  membership. 

A  Grange  club  also  meets  here,  but,  as  the  genius  that  instigated  that  movement  has  ceased 
to  actuate  the  farmers,  this,  like  the  majority  of  the  lodges,  will  probably  soon  be  numbered 
among  the  have  beens.  having  perished  to  give  place  to  some  equally  injudicious  and  unnecessary 
movement. 

Merrimack  has  a  fine  church,  erected  by  the  Methodists  in  1876,  at  a  cost  of  about  S:',. I, 

It  is  built  of  brick,  and  has  basement  for  Sabbath  school,  etc.  This  is  now  used  by  the  town 
for  holding  town  meetings,  there  being  no  town  hall.  Religious  services  are  not  held  here 
regularly  at  the  present  time,  there  not  being  a  settled  minister  at  this  point. 

In  this  connection  may  be  mentioned  the  Park  Hill  Cemetery  Association.  This  organiza- 
tion was  founded  and  formed  December  19,  1865,  by  the  following  persons:  T.  Ed 
Wheeler.  S.  Roby,  L.  N.  Smith,  L.  Wright.  William  Butterfield,  .Jame>  Morey  and  George  S. 
Shepherd.  Subsequently,  two  acres  of  land  were  purchased,  and  laid  out  suitably  in  lots,  which 
are  sold  at  ST  each.  Mr.  Wheeler  was  the  first  one  buried  in  the  cemetery,  but  already, 
since  that  time,  numerous  headstones  rise  from  the  ground  to  mark  the  Spot  of  the  final  rest. 

To  sum  up  briefly,  the  village  was  lirst  called  Colamar  after  tin'  Postmaster  General  who 
appointed  Mattson  Postmaster,  but  was  subsequently  changed  to  Merrimack,  after  the  town. 
The  village  was  platted  at  quite  an  early  day  by  Mr.  Flanders.  The  location  is  suitable  for  the 
building  up  of  a  handsome  village,  which  may  eventually  be  done.  The  different  Postmasters 
have  been,  after  Mattson  :  J.  M.  Haines,  L855  :  then  .Messrs.  Hodgson,  Percy,  Terril  and  True. 
In  1860,  the  present  Postmaster,  D.  <i.  Tyler,  was  appointed.  The  business  of  the  place  is 
represented  now  by  four  stores,  two  blacksmiths,  one  hotel  and  one  saloon. 


679|    •  HISTORY    OF   SAUK    COUNTY. 

TOWN    OF    PRAIRIE    HI      S  M\ 

Together  with  the  villages,  to  this  town  belongs  the  distinction  of  having  been  the  first 
place  of  settlement  in  the  county.  It  is  considerably  below  the  average  in  size,  it  being  only  about 
thirty-one  sections  in  area.  It  is  bordered  irregularly  on  the  south  and  east  by  the  Wisconsin, 
and  on  the  north  by  the  town  of  Suniter,  and  on  the  west  by  the  towns  of  Honey  Creek  and 
Troy.  The  surface  of  the  country  is  prairie,  interspersed  witli  undulating  and  slightly  hilly 
tracts.  The  soil  is  not  above  the  average,  although  it  is  by  no  means  of  a  poor  quality  in  many 
localities,  or  so  worthless  as  to  preclude  the  possibility  of  a  profitable  cultivation.  It  may  be 
generally  described  as  a  light,  sandy  loam,  and  excellently  well  adapted  to  horticultural  purposes, 
it  being  naturally  very  warm  and  friable.  However,  all  kinds  of  grain  are  grown  here,  corn  con- 
sidered the  best  average  crop  raised  in  the  way  of  cereals.  Of  fruits,  an  abundance  of  wild 
and  cultivated  grapes,  currants  and  berries,  are  raised,  and  stock  both  for  marketing 
and  dairying  are  grown  here  extensively.  The  town  is  well  watered  by  Honey  and  Otter 
Creeks.  The  latter,  a  small  stream,  is  entirely  absorbed  by  a  desolate  sandy  tract  of  land  in  the 
south  part  of  the  town,  and  the  most  worthless  in  town.  Of  timber,  there  is  a  somewhat  limited 
supply,  yet  there  is  enough  to  supply  the  wants  of  the  present  generating,  and,  may  be,  one  or 
two  more.  The  inhabitants  are  principally  German,  although  there  is  a  liberal  sprinkling  of 
other  nationalities.  The  social  and  moral  status  is  good,  and  will  compare  favorably  with 
that  of  adjoining  towns.  Churches  and  schools  are  liberally  provided  and  well  patronized. 
Of  manufacturing  in  the  town,  it  may  be  said,  there  is  about  all  done  in  that  direction  that  there 
is  a  legitimate  demand  for,  from  brewing  beer  to  grinding  grain,  or  from  making  plows  to  build- 
ing reapers.  Commercial  pursuits  are  and  always  have  been  confined  to  the  villages,  which, 
with  their  early  settlement,  are  fully  described  in  another  chapter. 

The  F.aki.i   Settlement. 

The  very  early  settlement,  and  events  connected  therewith,  occurred  at  the  villages,  and 
are  thus  fully  mentioned.  However,  of  those  who  settled  on  the  prairie  at  an  early  day.  aside 
from  the  village  residents,  we  present  such  names  as  could  lie  obtained.  These  were  Louis 
AmiLi.  Mr.  Wollf,  John  McQuacker,  Mr.  Freeman,  George  Luetcher,  Nat  and  Josh  Perkins, 
T.  Tah..r.  J.  Keyser,  II.  B.  Staines,  James  Taylor,  J.  II.'  Woodruff,  R.  H.  Davis,  Ed  Tabor, 
II.  Stiver,  Mi-.  Thatcher,  the  Waterburys,  Capt.  Watson,  Mr.  Bryant  and  a  few  others.  The 
majority  of  the  first-comers  are  dead,  or  departed  have  to  other  scenes.  By  1850,  the  country  in 
this  section  was  pretty  well  settled,  and  continued  to  fill  up  very  rapidly  until  all  of  the  land  was 
taken. 

In  1841,  the  first  bridge  was  built  over  Honey  Creek. 

The  first  religious  services  in  town  were  held  in  the  schoolhouse  in  Sauk,  June  25,  1841, 
by  Rev.  T.  M.  Fullerton. 

The  first-born  was  a  child  of  B.  Haney's,  born  L838,  in  the  dug-out  at  Lower  Sauk. 

The  Indian  scare  on  Sauk  Prairie,  an  episode  of  L845,  caused  some  very  funny  exhibitions 
of  character  and  odd  doings.  A  brief  allusion  to  .lames  Taylor's  experience  at  that  time  will 
very  aptly  illustrate  what  happened  generally.  The  first  thai  -lames  Taylor  heard  of  the  matter 
was  Johnny  Gray  waking  him  up.  crying,  "The  Indians  are  coming!  Flee  for  your  lives  !  " 
Taylor  mounted  an  old  black  mare  he  had,  ami  generously  Started  to  rouse  the  people.  He  first 
waked  Ed  Tabor.  Tabor  warned  to  gel  up  behind,  so  Taylor  took  him  on.  Then  they  went  to 
Tom  Tabor  and  roused  him,  and  took  him  on.  From  this  they  went,  as  fast  as  the  old  mare 
could  waddle  with  her  load,  to  get  the  people  out.  and  finally  pulled  up  at  Ben  Johnson's  and  run 
bullets  all  night.  No  Indians  came  during  the  night,  yet  in  the  morning  they  all  turned  out 
and  formed  in  battle  line,  determined  to  have  a  smell  of  powder  if  they  could  not  win  any  glory. 
Caylor  commanded,  "Make  ready!  Aim!  Fire!"  At  the  last  command  one  old 
muskel  wenl  off  solemnly,  like  an -echo  from  a  tomb,  telling  them  what  they  had  escaped. 
Since  that  time,  Mr.  Taylor  has  been  known  as  the  General. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  680 

In  |S4T,  Ed  Juessen,  who  is  now  eminent  as  a  lawyer  and  speaker  in  Chicago,  and 
brother-in-law  to  Car]  Schurz,  tended  sheep  with  Charles  Naffs  on  Sauk  Prairie,  for  Count 
Haraszthy.  One  day,  either  by  accident  or  for  mischief,  they  set  fire  to  the  prairie:  and,  the 
whole  condition  of  things  being,  as  a  result,  too  hot  for  the  young  chap,  lie  left,  and  thereby 
made  his  fortune. 

There  has  been  a  mill  on  Honey  Creek,  in  this  town,  since  1841.  The  original  builder  was 
a  man  by  the  name  of  Roberl  Bryant,  who  started  a  saw-mill.  From  him  it  passed  into  the 
hands  of  II.  I!  Staines.  He  bought  some  of  the  mill  fixtures  of  an  old  grist-mill  in  .Merrimack, 
including  an  enormous  overshot  wheel,  and  began  refitting  the  mill,  but,  before  he  was  entirely 
dmie.  sold  to  Mix  &  Wilson,  who  finished  his  work  and  made  other  improvements.  J.  K.  Wood- 
rass  bought  the  property  about  1856  or  1857,  but  soon  after  sold  to  II.  Rowell.  From  him  it 
passed  into  the  hands  of  the  lirm  of  Merrihew  &  Rowell,  who  in  the  winter  of  1859  and  I860 
built  a  stone  mill,  which  was  burned  five  years  after.  The  mill  property  being  involved,  it  was 
soon  afterward  taken  on  a  mortgage  by  Morrihew's  father-in-law.  Nothing  further  was  done 
here  until  1877  or  1878,  when  Martin  Luddi  bought  and  built  the  present  large  frame  mill. 
This  mill  has  three  sets  of  four-toot  buhrsj  and  one  pony  buhr.  The  dam  has  a  seven-foot  head, 
and  three  turbine  wheels  are  used.     This  is  the  only  mill  in  town. 

Berry  Haney  and  Uberl  Skinner  were  the  first  ones  who,  according  to  various  accounts, 
attempted  to  settle  their  differences .  about  an  early  claim,  by  fist  and  bludgeon.  In  the  melee. 
Skinner  came  out  second  best  ;  he  having  been  somewhat  lame  from  wounds  received  in  the 
Black  Hawk  war,  as  well  as  being  under  sized,  could  not  hold  his  own. 

A  thrashing  machine  was  brought  in  here  as  early  as  1843,  by  George  Owens,  of  Prairie 
du  Sac.  and  was  said  to  have  been  the  first  in  this  county  or  Dane  County  at  that  time.  He 
received  one  bushel  in  ten  for  thrashing. 

The  first  settlers  had  to  go  some  thirty  miles  to  mill,  to  what  was  then  known  as  Hickox 
Mills,  now  Ruggles'  Mills,  in  Richland  County,  this  being  the  nearest  point,  in  1840,  where  they 
could  get  grinding  done. 

The  early  settlers  very  often  killed  bears  and  wolves  in  this  vicinity. 

The  first  brick  were  made  in  town  as  early  as  1841,  for  Mr.  Bryant,  and  were  used  to  make 
chimneys  and  fire-places. 

In  1860,  a  grand  Republican  rally  and  mass  meeting  washeld  at  Reedsburg,  to  which  about 
twelve  wagon-loads  of  people  went  from  Prairie  du  Sac  Town. 

A  Republican  town  club  was  formed  in  1860. 

One  of  the  principal  industries,  among  the  Germans,  especially,  of  this  locality,  is  the  rais- 
ing of  wild  and  tame  grapes,  the  wild  grapes  being  raised  exclusively  for  the  purpose  of  making 
a  wine  which  very  much  resembles  port  wine  in  color  and  flavor.  Tame  grapes  are  raised  in 
large  variety  for  domestic  use.  and  for  making  wine  also. 

In  1860,  Peter  Bohn,  proprietor  of  the  Sauk  City  Greenhouse,  received  first  premium  for 
grapes  at  the  State  Fair. 

[uantities  of  sorghum  are  raised  here  for  molasses-making. 

George  (  hveii  was  the  first  person  to  make  a  business  of  hauling  merchandise,  as  dry  g Is, 

and  liquors,  into  the  town. 

A  Baptist  minister.  Elder  Conrad,  established  a  Baptist  society  at  Prairie  du  Sac  at  a  very 
early  day.  He  first  held  services  in  the  house  of  H.  Page,  then  afterward  in  a  schoolhouse, 
until  the  society  purchased  the  old  Presbyterian  Church.  They  were  close  communion.  The 
first  religious  debate  in  town  was  between  Elder  Conrad,  and  Elder  Cavanagh.  Methodist.  The 
church  has  no  minister  at  present. 

There  is  an  Evangelical,  or  Dutch  Reformed.  Church  in  the  southwest  corner  of  this 

iety  wa<  incorporated  in  the  spring  of  1851.      The  church  is   a    neat-looking   structure. 
24x32  feet.     On  the  map  it  is  called  Lutheran  Church,  which  is  an  error. 

At  the  first  town  meeting,  held  on  the  •"»!  day  of  April.  18  19,  subsequent  to  organization  of 
first  towns,  of  which  this  town  was  then  one,  the  following  officers  were  elected: 


680|  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

Chairman,  Nathaniel  Perkins;  Charles  Halasz  and  Samuel  Kelsey  being  Side  Supervisors; 
Town  Clerk,  Cyrus  Leland  ;  Assessor,  Archie  Hill ;  Treasurer,  P.  B.  Stamatz ;  Superintendent 
of  Schools,  J.  B.  Woodruff' :  Justices,  Charles  0.  Baxter,  Lyman  Crossman,  John  Kupell  and 
Henry  Myers  :  Constables,  II.  K.  Howard,  Albert  Mann  and  Archie  Hill  ;  Overseers  of  High- 
ways. E.  1'.  Tabor,  John  Accola  and  Henry  Myers  :  Fence  Viewers.  B.  Howe.  J.  Hatch  and  John 
Gallard.  At  this  election,  it  was  decided  that  the  town  meeting  should  be  held  next  at  Prairie 
dil  Sac. 

At  the  general  election,  November  6,  1849.  the  whole  number  of  votes  cast  was  185.  Of 
these,  Nelson  Dewy  received  over  three-fourths  for  Governor. 

The  amount  of  school  tax  collected  here  this  year  was  $l!o!>.-">2.  The  tax  collected  for 
town  purposes  was  8/204. 10.      Expense  during  said  year  was  Xlii5.2o. 

The  second  town  meeting  was  held  April  2,  1850,  at  Prairie  du  Sac.  when  Cyrus  Leland 
was   elected    Chairman,  and  George  Cargill,  Town  Clerk. 

The  third  meeting  was  held  at  Westfield,  April,  1850.  Joseph  Lester,  Chairman  ;    I ! 
Mertens,  Clerk. 

At  the  general  election  this  fall,  the  number  of  votes  had  increased  to  220. 

Nothing  special  occurred  in  connection  with  the  next  town  meeting,  aside  from  the  election 
of  officers,  and  voting  of  funds  for  fiscal  purposes,  unless  mention  be  made  of  §200  appropriated 
to  build  a  bridge  near  the  old  mill  of  J.  C.  Wilson. 

At  the  general  election  held  November  8,  L853,  276  votes  were  cast,  there  being  an  increase 
of  56  votes  over  the  last  general  election.  At  this  election,  the  Prohibitory  Liquor  Law.  sub- 
mitted by  the  Legislature,  was  voted  upon,  there  being  192  votes  against  it,  the  balance  for 
the  law. 

In  L855,  swine  were  restrained,  by  order  of  the  board,  from  running  at  large.  This  order 
was  repealed  soon  after  by  a  special  meeting  of  the  voters.  But  again,  at  the  town  meeting  held 
April  1,  1856,  the  swine  question  again  came  up,  and  was  definitely  settled  by  their  being 
restrained  from  running  at  large  in  the  future. 

I   OF  SUMTER. 

This  town  was  called  Kingston  up  to  1861,  when,  on  account  of  the  confusion  of  mails  with 
Kingston,  Marquette  Co.,  the  name  was  changed  to  Sumter,"  in  honor  of  Fort  Sumter.  The 
town  is  somewhat  irregular  in  shape,  especially  on  the  northern  boundary,  which  makes  it  two 
sections  larger  than  the  regular  towns.  It  is  bounded  north  by  Baraboo  and  Freedom,  south  by 
Prairie  du  Sac,  east  by  Merrimack,  and  west  by  Freedom  and  Honey  Creek.  The  surface  of 
this  town  is  as  agreeable  to  look  at  as  it  is,  in  the  main,  available  Tor  the  purposes  of  husbandry. 
It  lies  nearly  in  the  center  of  the  Sauk-    Prairie  basin,  and.  therefore,  embraces  all  of  the  best 

of  surface  contour  and  soil.  Along  the  northern  pari  of  the  town  extend  the  Baraboo 
Bluffs,  from  which'can  be  obtained  a  view  of  the  bottom  lands  of  the  town,  and  of  Sauk  Prairie 
generally,  and  as  charming  as  fancy  could  suggest  or  desire.  <»n  the  southwest  may  be  seen 
narrow  belts  of  bluffs,  outlying  and  environing  the  ever  recurring  pockets,  which  break  away  on 

:  and  east  into  undulating  prairies,  covered  with  well  cultivated  farms,  margined  and  dotted 
with  clumps  of  timber.    Probably  no  more  picturesque  or  truly  beautiful  scene  than  this  is  afforded 

unity.  The  bluffy  portion  of  the  country  here,  as  elsewhere,  is  all  taken  up  by  the 
farmers,  to  be  used  for  pasturage  and  timber.  Of  this  there  is  a  fair  supply,  but  principally  a 
young  growth  (except  back  in  the  Baraboo  Bluffs),  the  larger  trees,  apparently,  having  been  cut 
down.  The  tillable  soil  is  second  to  none  in  the  county.  The  bottom  lands  are.  principally,  a 
deep,  rich  loam,  occasionally  mixed  with  sand.     From  this,  passing  on  to  'lie  bluffs,  the  soil  be- 

COmeS  a   -tony  clay,   which,  although  loth   heavy  and  col-1.   is  highlj    productive  when   well   tilled. 

The  town  is  very  well  watered,  especially  in  the  central  and   north  part,  where  numerous  small 
streams  bead,  and  which  ultimately  unite,  forming  Otter  Creek.        Anything   that  can  be  raised 


HISTORY    OF  SAUK    COUNTY.  681 

tn  advantage  anywhere  in  the  State,  either  for  home  use  or  the  market,  can  be  produced  here. 
The  cereals.  vegetables,  fruits,  etc.,  of  all  kinds,  indigenous  to  this  climate,  readily  grow  and 
mature  here;  while,  for  grapes  and  stock,  no  part  of  the  county  or  country  is  better  :  the  geo- 
logical  formations,  and  prehistoric  remains   in  tins  town,  present  some  exceedingly  interesting 

especially  fKe  former.  There  are  large  beds  of  ealaferous  sandstone  located  in  some 
portions  of  the  bluffs  that  are  well  adapted  to  building  purposes,  and,  as  though  for  an  accom- 
paniment, dolomite  lies  above  ready  to  be  burned  into  lime  for  cementing  the  stones  into  build- 
ing wall.  One  of  the  formations  particularly  valuable  for  geological  research  is  the  Mendota 
limestone,  which  abounds  here  in  large  quantities.  Mr.  11.  E.  Stone,  a  practical  geologist  living 
in  Stone's  pocket,  has  found  some  very  valuable  specimens  of  trilobites  here.  One  feature  in 
i,  which  Mr.  Stone  has  observed,  is  that  specimens  of  these  animals  are  sometimes 
found  in  this  locality,  lodged  in  the  interstices  of  quartzite  rock,  two  hundred  feet  above  the 
level  of  their  natural  home.      Who  can  explain  this'.'' 

Recently,  Mr.  Stone,  in  connection  with  the  State  (ieologist,  opened  one  of  the  Indian 
mounds  here,  to  find  it  occupied  by  the  skeletons  and  implements  of  the  former  inhabitants. 
The  most  noticeahle  features  were,  that  the  mound  was  built  above  the  natural  earth  level,  and 
that  the  bodies  were  covered  by  clay,  brought  from  some  other  locality. 

Other  notes  in  the  above  connection  might  be  given,  but  these  are  sufficient  to  give  a  fair 
idea  of  the  condition  of  the  town.  The  inhabitants  are  mixed.  But  the  American  element 
predominates,  and  has  always  done  so  since  the  first  settlement.  The  social,  moral  and  intel- 
lectual status  is  above  the  average. 

This  was  one  of  the  first  settled  towns  of  the  county,  the  date  of  its  first  settlement  being 
nearly  cotemporary  with  that  of  Prairie  du  Sac.  It  is  pretty  generally  conceded  that  the  first 
parties  to  come  into  the  town  were  Albert  Jameson,  A.  Bills,  A.  Hodgett  and  N.  Lathrop, 
who  came  here  on  a  prospecting  tour  during  the  month  of  December,  1838;  also  John  Hoover 
came  in  about  this  time,  or  soon  after,  and  Uncle  William  Johnson,  wdio  is  now  the  oldest  of  the 
first  settlers  living  in  the  south  part  of  the  county.  None  except  Mr.  Johnson  remained  longer, 
that  winter  than  was  necessary  to  make  their  claims.  lie  and  his  help  threw  up  a.  cabin  near 
where  he  now  resides,  and  lived  in  it  the  rest  of  the  winter.  The  next  summer,  Uncle  William 
brought  the  first  breaking-team  into  the  town,  and  with  them  the  old  double-geared  breaking- 
plow  that  is  said  to  have  done  the  first  breaking  in  the  town.  It  now  stands  at  the  door  of  an 
old  tumble-down  log  cabin,  a  dilapidated  memento  of  early  days. 

The  first  families  to  settle  in  the  town  were  Charles  Parks  and  Zena  Harrington.  They 
came  in  the  summer  of  1889.      In  November,  of  this  season,  A.  Jameson  moved  in. 

In  1840,  Henry  Teel,  John  Hoover.  Andrew  Hodgett,  Isaac  Gibbs,  Alex  Johnson,  Charles 
Teel,  P.  Brigham  and  William  (Airy  were  here,  some  of  them  possibly  having  come  during  the 
fall  or  winter  of  1839.  During  1840,  Uncle  William  Johnson  brought  in  his  family.  There  may 
have  been  more  settlers  here  in  1840  than  above  enumerated,  but  nothing  can  I  learned  of  such 
persons. 

No  attempt  will  be  made  to  trace  the  number  of  settlers  who  came  in  before  1850,  only 
the  names  of  those  now  living  here  who  came  in  before  that  time  will  be  given.  William  John- 
son, old  Mrs.  Jameson,  old  Mrs.  Teel,  Henry  Tod,  Isaac  Gibbs,  A.  Waterbury,  J.  <".  Payne, 
J.  Freeman,  George  and  II.  Gatwinkle,  II.  J-  Farnham,  U.  II.  Kendall.  J.  W.  Gordon,  Samuel 
Ha-kins.  Theodore  Rock,  Robert  Colburn,  1».  E.  Stone.  II.  Durke  and  A.  Stedman  are  about 
all  that  are  left  of  the  early  comers,  and  they  will  soon  move  away  to  give  place  to  Others. 

The  first  birth  in  the  town  was  the  second  one  in  the  county,  Charles  Parks,  son  of  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Charles  Parks,  who  was  born  in  February,  1840. 

The  first  deaths  in  town  occurred  during  the  above  month  and  year,  two  children  of  Mr. 
Zera  Harrington,  with  scarlet  fever. 

The  first  marriage,  that  of  Phillip  Blodgett,  of  New  York,  and  Susan  Harrington,  daugh- 
ter of  the  above-named  gentleman,  was  executed  about    Is  hi. 


681|  HISTORY    OF    SAUK   COUNT'S 

Another  of  the  early  marriages  is  worthy  of  mention.  The  Rev.  James  G.  Whitford,  who 
wanted  a  wife,  came  to  town  in  1840,  to  visit  the  Widow  Sayles,  a  daughter  of  Mrs.  Teel.  Mr. 
Whitford  held  religious  services  and  organized  a  class  while  the  wooing  sped,  and  finally,  on 
August  15,  1841,  they  were  married,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Simpson  coming  from  a  distance  to  perform 
the  ceremony. 

It  is  the  opinion  of  some  that  Mr.  Whitford  was  the  first  minister  who  preached  in  the 
county,  but  Mrs.  Teel  avers  that  the  Rev.  John  Crummer,  a  Methodist  minister,  came  in  May, 
1840,  and  preached  at  John  Hoover's,  and  Mrs.  Teel  certainly  ought  to  know,  considering  that 
the  other  minister  was  her  own  son-in-law.  The  Rev.  Thomas  Fullerton  was  the  first  circuit 
rider  to  come  here  and  fill  stated  appointments.     He  came  the  23d  of  June,  1841. 

A  school  was  taught  here  as  early  as  1843,  by  Mrs.  Brooks,  in  a  log-bouse  on  Section  34. 

A  tavern  was  opened  in  town  on  the  east  Sauk  road,  in  1843,  by  J.  Hoover,  Sr. 

A  post  office  was  established  here  in  1850,  named  the  Bluff  office,  with  Prescott  Brigham 
as  Postmaster.  It  was  located  afterward  at  what  was  called  New  Haven.  There  is  now  no 
post  oflice  in  town. 

The  above-mentioned  place  was  regularly  laid  out  on  Section  3.  and  platted  as  a  village  in 
the  spring  of  1856,  by  Sol  King;  before  that,  it  was  called  King's  Corners.  There  were  at 
one  time  a  tavern,  store,  several  dwellings  and  mechanics'  shops,  and  a  church,  here,  but  at  this 
time  the  village  is  a  thing  of  the  past. 

William  Wagner  opened  the  first  store  in  town,  at  New  Haven,  in  1856  or  1857,  and  Hoy 
King  the  tavern. 

A  steam  saw-mill  was  built  at  the  foot  of  the  bluffs, on  Section  4,  and  near  Otter  Creek,  in 
1855.  by  II.  J.  i  William  Farnham  and  E.  Kellogg.  They  also  bad  a  small  grist-mill  attached. 
Two  years  after,  the  mill  passed  into  the  hands  of  Mr.  Babcock,  who  afterward  sold  it,  and  then, 
about  1866,  for  want  of  business,  it  was  discontinued. 

A  short  time  after  the  above  mill  was  built,  a  man  by  the  name  of  Hedges  laid  out  and 
platted  what  was  called  the  village  of  Otterville,  near  the  mill.  Another  saw-mill  was  also 
built  near  here  about  this  time  by  Robert  Baxter;  but  this,  like  its  predecessor,  has  long  since 
ceased  to  operate,  and  the  village  of  Otterville  is  now  no  more  forever. 

In  1866,  Luther  Daniels  built  and  opened  a  store  on  the  east  road,  in  Section  2.  Daniels 
also  kept  the  post  office  here  but  the  institution  failed  in  about  a  year.  The  post  office  was 
then  suspended,  and  the  building  passed  into  the  hands  of  Isaac  Gibbs. 

The  first  reaper  was  brought  into  town  by  Henry  Teel,  ami  the  first  article  that  could 
grind  anything  from  corn,  cob  and  all.  to  small  grains,  was  an  overgrown  coffee-mill,  brought  in 
by  Uncle  William  Johnson.  This  mill  is  still  in  existence,  and  i-  said  to  have  done  grinding  for 
pioneers  all  over  the  West.  Like  Uncle  William,  it  is  now  rather  too  old  to  repair,  and,  with 
the  old    plow,  needs  to  lay  on  the  shelf. 

The  first  land  was  entered  by  Mr.  Johnson  after  it  came  into  market  here — Sections  6 
and  15. 

[n  the  Methodist  Church  class,  organized  in     L840   U   Rev.  Whitford,  there  were  the  fol- 
el.  George  Teel,    Lucy  Brigham,  Catharine  Kellogg,   Martha  Brig 
ham.  Thomas  I!.  Cowles  and  Andrew   Hodget. 

After  the  Rev.  Fullerton  had  been  coming  here  for  about  a  year,  what  was  called  the  Sauk 

Pri VI      ion  \\u   c  lablisbed,  e\ tending  from  Black  Earth  Creek,  in  Iowa  County,  to  Dekorah, 

in  Columbia  County.  The  second  Quarterly  Conference  was  held  at  Benjamin  jrbhnson's,  on 
Sauk  Prairie,  December  _s.  L844.  B.  T.  Kavenaugh  was  Presiding  Elder  qf  the  Mission. 
In  L849,  Blai  k  Earth  and    Dekorah  were  set  off. 

The  present  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  was  erected  in  L862,  and  firsl  stood  at  New 
Haven.       Five  years  ago  it  was  moved  to  its    present  location  and  repaired. 

In  the  northeasl    pari  of  the   town,   there  is  a  society  of  il Evangelical    Association  of 

North  America:"  they  have  a  chapel  on  the  northeast  corner  of  the  John  Thilke  farm, 
24x30;  the  society  was  organized  March  23,  L863. 


HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY.  682 

There  is  also  a  Lutheran  society  in  the  town  that  was  organized  in  1862.  They  have  a 
chapel,  built  in  1862,  situated  on  the  cross  muds,  one  mile  north  of  the  above  church. 

There  are  a  good  many  Germans  that  belong  to  the  "  Free  German  Association  of  Sauk 
County,"  who  have  their  lecture-room  in  the  town  of  Merrimack. 

There  are  some  members  of  the  Baptist  Church,  who  attend  service  at  Prairie  du  Sac 
where  the  society  have  a  chapel. 

There  is  also  a  First- Day  Advent  society  in  town,  that  have  no  house  of  worship. 

The  refining  of  sorghum  is  followed  here  each  year  quite  extensively.  Knapp  &  Water- 
bury  have  an  evaporator,  bought  in  1859.  This  was  the  first  in  this  town,  or  adjacent  towns. 
Henry  Hill  started  one  soon  after.  But,  on  account  of  wrong  quality  of  cane,  their  work  was 
nol  satisfactory.  There  is  also  another  one  owned  by  John  and  George  Weisch,  and  another  man, 
which  is  in  part  the  relics  of  an  evaporator  bought  by  sixteen  or  eighteen  farmers  in  company, 
several  years  ago,  but  which,  like  all  of  them  at  that  time,  proved  of  no  use.  The  cane  used 
here  is  principally  white  amber. 

There  is  a  cheese-factory  in  town,  established  by  Peter  Young  and  Henry  Hill,  which  was 
opened  to  the  public  in  May,  1878.  This  is  the  first  anil  only  cheese-factory  in  Sumter.  It 
has  a  capacity  for  handling  3,500  pounds  of  milk  per  diem,  there  being  one  vat.  Each  year 
they  have  made  a  large  quantity  of  choice  cheese,  both  for  themselves  and  their  patrons. 

The  first  town  meeting  was  held  April  3,  lsd'd,  at  the  house  of  .lames  Moreland.  Officers 
elected:  J.  S.  Waterbury,  Chairman;  Isaac  Gibbs  and  Samuel  Shaw,  Side  Hoard:  Prescott 
Brigham,  Clerk:  David  Gulliford,  Treasurer;  Samuel  Mather,  Assessor;  It.  E.  Stone,  Super- 
intendent of  Schools;  L.  B.  Smith,  Alden  Maynard  and  Samuel  Shaw.  Justices;  Daniel  Bar- 
ber and  David  Gulliford,  Constables  :  William  Johnson.  P.  Blodgitt  and  William  Farnhain, 
Overseers  of  Highways:  X.  Cordon,  Charles  Kern  and  Samuel  Dewey.  Pence  Viewers;  James 
Moreland  and  Samuel  Shaw.  Sealers  Weights  and  Measures. 

1850 — Calvin  Danforth,  William  Farnam,  John  Thilke,  Supervisors;  D.  R.  Baxter,  Clerk; 
Hiram  Bailey,  Assessor;  R.  E.  Stone.  School  Superintendent;  Albert  Jameson,  Treasurer. 
June  W>,  T.  B.  Cowles  was  elected  Treasurer  in  place  of  A.  Jameson,  resigned. 

1851 — Samuel  Shaw.  John  Dennett,  Charles  Kern,  Supervisors;  D.  R.  Baxter,  Clerk;  J. 
I.  Waterberv.  Assessor;     A.  Jameson,    Treasurer;    1!.  E.Stone,  School  Superintendent. 

1852— R.  E.  Stone,  Ira  Ball,  Michael  Quiggle,   Supervisors;   Fred.   S.   Roper,  Phillip  B. 
"i's  :    Calvin  Johnson.  Treasurer ;    Samuel  Shaw,  School  Superintendent. 
-J.    I.    Waterberry,   Eli   Davis,  F.  S.  Roper.  Supervisors  :    Philo  Barber,  Clerk;  J. 
W.  Fyle.  Assessor;    George  Gatwinkle,  Treasurer. 

1854 — Eli  Davis,  Nicholas  Furst,  John  Dennett,  Supervisors;  Charles  Naffs,  Clerk:   Rob 
George  Gatwinkle,  Treasurer:  Norman  Wood.  School  Superintendent. 

L855 — John  Dennett,  David  Shell,  Peter  Perry,  Supervisors:  Thomas  D.  Long.  Clerk; 
David  Zimmerman,  Treasurer;  Ryland  Stone,  [saac  Gibbs,  John  F.  Stone.  Assessors;  R.  E. 
Stone.  School  Superintendent. 

1856 — Eli  Davis,  Samuel  Mather,  William  Farnam.  Supervisors;  T.  D.  Long.  Clerk  ; 
John  Dennett,  Treasurer;  T.  D.  Long.  School  Superintendent  ;  Peter  S.  Young,  Samuel  Wat- 
erman, Charles   Kern,  Assessors. 

1857— James  I.  Waterberry.  William  Johnson.  George  C.  Bal  Thomas 

D.  Long,  Clerk ;   David  Zimmerman,    Treasurer;   William  W.  Perry,  School  Superintendent; 
Eli  Davis,  Assessor. 

1858 — Thomas  D.  Long,  Hiram  Houghton,  A.  Hall,  Supervisors:  ().  S.  Knapp,  Clerk; 
D.  X.  Barber,  Treasurer;  J.  I.  Wat  sor;  C.  S.  Abbott,  Superintendnet  of  Schools 

-R.  E.  Stone,  A.  L.  Justine,  C.  Farrington,  Supervisors;  0.  S.  Knapp,  Clerk  ;  D. 
N.  Barber,  Treasurer;  C.  S.  Abbott,  J.  I.  Waterberv.  Assessors:  G.  \V.  Waterberry,  Super- 
intendent of  Schools. 

1860— R.  E.  Stone,  John  Dennett.  Charles  Kern.  Supervisors;  William  W.  Perry.  Clerk; 
Harvey  Durkee,  Treasurer;  Eli  Davis,  Assessor;    L.  B.  Swallow,  Superintend.! 


682A  HISTORY    OF    SAUK    COUNTY. 

1861 — 0.  S.  Knapp.  John  Dennett,  Charles  Ryone,  Supervisors  ;  William  W.  Perry, 
Clerk  ;  Harvey  Durkee,  Treasurer  ;  A.  J.  Sears,  Superintendent  of  Schools  ;  William  Johnson, 
Assessor. 

1862 — S.  M.  Burdick,  John  Dennett,  Charles  Teal,  Supervisors;  William  W.  Perry, 
Clerk;   H.  Durkee,  Treasurer;  Eli  Davis,  Assessor. 

1863— S.  M.  Burdick,  Charles  Teal,  P.  S.  Young,  Supervisors ;  William  W.  Perry,  Clerk ; 
H.  Durkee,  Treasurer  ;  Eli  Davis,  Superintendent  of  Schools  ;  Eli  Davis,  Assessor. 

1864— M.  Willis,  J.  B.  Cowles,  George  Gatwinkel,  Supervisors ;  W.  W.  Perry,  Clerk  ; 
H.  Durkee,  Treasurer  ;  Eli  Davis,  Assessor. 

1865— M.  Willis,  J.  B.  Cowles,  George  Gatwinkel,  Supervisors ;  W.  W.  Perry,  Clerk ; 
H.  Durkee,  Treasurer. 

1866— M.  Willis;   W.  W.  Perry,  Clerk;  H.  Durkee,  Treasurer;  R.  Barber,  Assessor. 

1867 — W.  W.  Perry,  Thomas  G.  Francis,  John  Thilke,  Supervisors ;  Edwin  Burnette, 
Clerk  ;   Harvey  Durkee,  Treasurer ;  R.  Stone,  Assessor. 

1868 — W.  W.  Perry,  John  Thilke,  John  Dennett ;  Edwin  Burnette,  Clerk  ;  Harvey 
Durkee,  Treasurer;   A.  Jameson,  Assessor. 

1869 — R.  E.  Stone,  D.  F.  Denison,  Joseph  Lunich,  Supervisors ;  William  A.  Johnson, 
Clerk  ;  Harvey  Durkee,  Treasurer  ;  Ryland  Stone,  Assessor. 

1870 — William  W.  Perry,  P.  W.  Carpenter,  H.  Gatwinkel,  Supervisors ;  W.  A.  Johnson, 
Clerk;  H.  Durkee,  Treasurer  ;  Ryland  Stone,  Assessor. 

November  14,  1855,  the  Town  of  Merrimack  was  organized  out  of  Kingston  Territory. 

Sections  23  and  24  of  Town  11  north,  Range  6  east,  was  set  off  to  Baraboo,  1862. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES. 


.V  15  B  R.  E  V  I  A  T  I  O  N  S  . 

Company  or  county    I    W.  V.  I Wisconsin  Voln 

.Wisconsin  Volunteer  Artillery        P  0. 

Volunteer  Cavalry    |    -t  


CITY  AND   TOWN   OF    BARABOO. 
HERMAN  ALBRECHT,  one  of  the  proprietors  of  the  Wisconsin  House,  was  born  in  Prus- 
Kl.  I~-.".o.   came  to  America  in  1849,  and  to  Sauk  City  in  1852.     In  1861,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  1». 
9th  W.  V.  [.,  and  served  three  years  and  mx  months;  he  was  mustered  out  Dee.  9,  1864.      He  was  mar- 
ried -June  26,  1865,  to  .Miss  Lina  Schlang;    she  was  born  in  Sauk  Co.  April   27,  1*44.      In  polities,  Mr. 
Albrecht  is  a  Republican. 

JAMES  W.  AlMHtH'll. wagon-maker,   and  is  at  the  present   time  working  for  Mr.    M. 

Renland;  was  horn  in  Chenango  Co.,  N.  V.,  Die.  16,  1812;   eame  to  Sauk  Co.,  and  to  Band ,  Wis.,  in 

1855,  and   lias  worked  at  his  trade  ever  since,      lie  was  married,  April  21,  1836,  to  Miss  Esther  Gowin  ; 

born  in  Washington  Co.,  N.  5T.,  and  died  duly  18,  1843;   they  had  four  children-   Tl as  J., 

i  A  .one  died  in    infancy,  and  Edgar   M.      He  was  married   the  second   time   to    Miss 
Mary  A.  Boyd, Oct.  2,  1  845;  she  was  hum  in  Canada  ;  they  have  had  six  children,  viz.,  Gordon  A.,  William 
R.,  one  died  in  infancy,   Maria,  Elizabe'h  ,  deceased  i,  and  Mary  A.       Both   Mr.  and  Mrs.  Aldricll 
mil  Day  Adventists.     In  polities,  lie  is  a  Republican. 
SA  JIUEE   F.  AMY,  contractor  and  builder;  was  horn  in  Sherbrook  Co.,  Canada  East,  Feb.  6, 

1^27;  moved  to  the  States  with  his  parents  in  1838,  and  I itedin  Vermont;  learned  the  trade  of  carpenter  ; 

i  bridge-building  on  the  railroad  tip  to  1848;  he  then  shipped  as  carpenter,  and  followed  the  sea 
six  years;  June,  1S5i;,  came  to  Sauk  Co;  in  the  fall  of  1872  moved  to  Baraboo  ;    he  has  served  al 

1  puty  Sheri  If  siice  he  has  been  in  the  county.      He  was  married  May  10,  1857,  at   I  leaver  Ham. 

is  born  in  Sherbrook,  Canada  East;   they  have   four  children,  viz., 

Allice  J..  Ernest   C,  Merton   S.  and  Arthur  A.       Mr.  and    Mrs.  Amy   and   their  two  oldest    children   are 

('the  Presbyterian  Church,  and  in  politics  he  is  a  Republican. 

ANDREW  ANDREWS,  farmer,  See.  11;  I'.  ().  Baraboo;   is  a  sou  of  William  and  Rebecca 

-   to  Wisconsin  in  the  fall  of  1849,  locate,!  in  the  village  of  Band and  i 

fears;  owns  10  acres  of  land;   also  in   the  village  owns  8 i  acres,  three  lots,  shoe- 
Mr.    Andrews  learned  the  trade  of  shoe-making  in  England,  and  followed  that  occu- 
\"ars  in  the  village  of   Baraboo;    was  employed  one  year  in  the  woolen-mill  ; 
Manchesti  iboo;   went,  to   England  in  the  fall  of  1877,  and  returned  the  following  spi 

i  the  farm  whir  he  was  burn  in   Ledbury,  Herefordshire,  England,  I'YI 

•    1849.       He  married  Lydia  Gotheridge.  about  1840,  in  Herefordshire, 
had  ten  children,  all  of  whom  died ;   married   Mary  Ann   Mould,  daughter  of  Matthew  ami  Jane 
Mould,  in  Baraboo,  June  10,  1863;   have;  one  child,  Andrew  1\,  who  is  now  living  with  his  father.      Mrs. 
was  born  in  Woodnewton,  Northamptonshire,  England,  in  184s,  and  emigrated  to  America  in 
it,    Herkimer  Co.,  N.  V.;   came  to  Baraboo,  October,  1857,  with  her  father  and 
mother,  who  yet  reside  in  the  village  engaged  in  the  grocery  business. 

CHARLES  S.  AMIIMS  (deceased)  ;  he  was  born  in   York  State   Nov.  7.  1830 
to  Sauk  Co.  in  1858,  and  bought  a  farm.     He  was  married  Oct,   1.  I860,  to    Mis-    Mary  J.    Martin  ;  she 

was  born  in    Franklin  Co.,  N.  Y.-,  they   ba\ ne  child — Alma  A.      Mrs.    Andrus   is   a   membe 

Unitarian  Church. 


684  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

RAJISOX  M.  ANDRUS,  farmer,  Sec.  3;  P.  0.  Baraboo  ;  son  of  Edwin  and  Macena  (Moore) 
Andrus  ;  he  came  to  Wisconsin   November,  1S54,  and   located  in   Reedsburg,  Sauk  Co.,  the  same  year ; 

he  located  in  Baral ,  Sauk  Co.,  December,  1875  ;  he  owns  80  acres  of  land  near  the  village  of  Baraboo  , 

he  was  born  Sept.  8,  1838,  in  Avon,  Lorain  Co.,  Ohio  He  married  Mary  Theresa  Terrell,  daughter  of 
Gillaspie  and  Lucretia  Tucker)  IVnvll.  at  Chicago,  111.,  Oct.  hi.  1867  ;  Mr  Andrus  has  one  child— Fred- 
rick \V.  Andrus.  He  was  oiigiged  in  the  saw-mill  business  and  connected  with  farming  eight  years; 
before  coming. tn  Wisconsin,  Mr.  Andrus  sailed  three  years,  and  after  remaining  in  Wisconsin  four  years, 
he  returned  and  sailed  five  \aars  more,  after  which  time  he  settled  in  Wisconsin  and  remained  here  since; 
tiled  on  all  the  lakes.      Mr  Andrus  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  Order. 

CLARENCE    A.  APRER.  dispatcher  at  round-house  ;    was  born  in  Greenfield,  Sauk  Co., 
Wis.,  Sept.  5,  185    :  he  commenced  railroading  in  1872,   for  the  ('.  &  X.  W.  R.  R.  Co.  ;  he  has  h 
ployed  by  them  ever  since. 

in.  W.  ARXOLD,  proprietor  of  the  transfer  teams;  was  born  in  Chenango  Co.,  X.  Y.,  June 
12,  1819,  and  came  to  Sauk  Co.  Xov.  2,  1855  ;  he  lived  in  Dodge  Co.  nine  years  before  he  came  to  Bar- 
aboo. He  was  married,  June  30,  L857,  to  .Miss  P.  Marble  ;  she  was  horn  in  Madison  Co  .  X.  Y .  .  they 
have  one  child  —  Earnest  B.      In  polities,  Mr.  Arnold  is  a  Republican. 

FRANK  AVERY,  dealer  in  boots  and  shoes,  on  Third  street  ;  also  manufactures  to  order  ;  horn 
in  the  county  of  Kent,  England.  Xov.  IT.  1830  ;  came  to  America  in  is,"):',,  and  to  Baraboo  in  1856  has 
held  the  office  of  President  of  the  village  during  the  years  of  1875-76,  also  been  one  of  the  Trustees  for  a 
number  of  years,  and  still  holds  that  office.  He  was  manic, 1.  May  31,  1859,  to  Miss  Emily  Andrus; 
she  was  horn  in  the  Stale  of  Ohm.      In  politics,  Mr.  Avery  is  a  Republican. 

ARCHIBALD  BARKER,  Sec  20;  P.  0.  Baraboo;  born  in  December,  1816,  at  Tyrone, 
Ireland;  is  a  son  of  Thomas  and  Rebecca  Barker;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  lS:i7,  and  in  the  fad!  commenced 
to  erect  a  shanty  near  the  present  site  of  Baraboo;  but  as  fast  as  he  and  bis  comrades  could  raise  it  the 
Indians  would  pull  it  down.  In  1850,  Mr.  B.  went  to  California  and  was  absent  four  years,  he  then 
returned  and  located  on  the  place  where  lie  now  resides;  owns  200  acres.  Mr.  B.  was  married  in  L859, 
to  Miss  -lane  Laniborn  ;  she  was  born  Oct.  26,  1836  ;  has  eight  children— William,  born  Aug.  26,  I860  . 
John,  Xov.  8,  1861  ;  Thomas,  Feb.  II.  1863;  Joseph,  April  8,  1866;  Sarah  M.,  May  15,  1867;  Alex- 
ander, March  13,  1870;    Perry  R.,  April  3,  1872-;  Samuel,  Feb.  25,  I 

JOHN  BARKER,  attorney  at  law;  born  in  the  village  of  Sand  Bank,  Oswego  Co.,  X.  V., 
March  29,  1839;  educated  in  Oswego  and  Jefferson  Counties;  engaged  in  clerking  near  Ironton,  Ohio, 
from  1861  to  1865  ;  then  returned  to  Oswego  Co.,  X.  Y.  ;  studied  law  before  and  after  going  to  Ohio,  and 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  at   Syracuse,  X.  Y..  in  October,  1S65,  and  came  to  Baraboo  the  Fame  month, 

where  ho  engaged  in  the  practice  of  his  profession;  taught  school  in  the  winters  of  1865-66  ;  has  held 
various  offices  Town  Clerk,  Town  Treasurer,  County  Judge  and  District  Attorney.  Mr.  Barker  was 
married  in  New  Haven,  Oswego  Co.,  X.  Y..  Xov.  29,  1870,  to  Alice  A.  Druse;  she  was  bom  in  Oswego 
Co.,  X.  Y.  ;   they  have  three  son--    Ralph,  born  Xov.  27.  1872,  and  twins  horn  Aug.  7.  1880. 

JOHN  F.  BASSINUER,  carpenter;  born  in  Lewis  Co.,  X.  Y„  Mas  9,  1838;  in  1850, 
moved  to  Fond  du  Lac  Co.,  Wis  ,  and  to  Baraboo  in  1866.      In  politics,  he  is  a  Republican, 

CHARLES  BFXDER,  carriage  manufacturer  and  general  repair  shop,  on  Fourth  street  .  he 

was  born  in  Germany  Oct    I,  1842;  came  to  America  to   Baral in  is;,;.    He  enlisted   Aug.  11.   1862, 

in  Co.    K,   23d  W.  V.    I.,  and  served    three  years;   was  in   fifteen  battles;   while  in   the  ser< 

wounded    twice,  and    was   in    the    hospital    at     New    Oilcans   about    lour    weeks.      He    was    married.    Dec. 

31,  1868,  to  Miss  Gretchscn  Kugelman  :  she  was  bom  in  Germany;  they  have  four  children — Mary,  Emma. 
[da.      In   polities.  Mr.  Bender  is  a  Republican. 
GEORGE  REXBER  (deceased  .  was  bom  at    Nassau,  Germany,  May  31,  1819.     Was  mar- 
ried May  31,  1848,  to  Miss  Anna  Ohnosorg;  be  came  to  America  in  1848, stopped   for  a   fro  months  in 

Milwaukee,  then  to  Sauk  City  in  1858;   came  to    Baral and   engaged  in   the   saloon   and  village  hall 

ip  to  1869,  when  be  built  the  Baraboo  City  Brewery  :  nd  ran  it  till  his  decease,  which  occurred 
April  1,  1874.     They  have  had  nine  children,  six  Mrs.  Isabel  Junk,  Robert  W..  Adolph, 

Frank,  Albert  .Land  End.  Sinci  the  death  of  Mr.  Bender,  the  widow  has  built  a  fine  brick  hotel 
Bender  House)  on  the  corner  of  Bridge  and  Linn  streets;  she  still  owns  the  hotel  and  brewery;  the 
business  is  all  run  and  managed  by  her  oldest  sou,  Robert  W.  Bender, 

M.  BENTEEY,  lawyer ;  he  was  born  in  Binghamton,  N.  Y.,  April  9,  1836;  in  L848,  he 
moved  with  his  parents  to  Na  Grange,  [nd.,  and  in  1855  to  Columbia  Co.,  Wis.;  in  1861,  his  father  enlisted 


BARABOO.  685 

in  Co.  G,  2d  W.  V.  I  ;  was  discharged  July.  1862,  and   he  then  enlisted,  Jan.  19,   1864,  as   a  recruit   to 

Co.  E,  23d  W.  V.  I  ;  was  taken  sick  1  sent  to  the  hospital  at  New  Orleans,  and  died  March    31,  1864, 

and  his  mother  died  the  sum'  Jay  at  her  home  in  the  village  of  Poynette,  Columbia  Co.,  Wis.  M.  Bent- 
ley,  the  subject  nf  this  sketch,  enlisted  Dec.  24,  ISC,:;,  in  Co.  K,  10th  N.  V.  "Heavy  Artillery,  and 
served  about  six  months,  and  was  discharged  on  acounl  of  disability.  Mr.  William  K.  Bentley.  his  only- 
brother,  was  in  Co.  G,  2d  VV.  V.  [.,  and  was  killed  at  Antietam.  He  was  married,  Oct.  27,  1858,  to 
Miss  Susan    \    Booth  .  she  was  born  in  New  York  ;   had  five   children  —  Alice    K.,  Charles  V.,  Prank  K., 

Addie  B.,  deceased,  and  Clara  A.      His  wife  died  Aug.  27,  1867  ;  he  married  the  see 1  time,  April  18, 

1868,  in  .Mrs.  Jennie  Jenks  ;  have  one  child,  Ernest  R.  Both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bentley  are  members  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  ;  he  isa  Republican. 

JEROME  BEXTOX  (son  of  G.  W.  and  Sophrone  Van  Curan  Benton,;  farmer,  Sec.  11;  P. 
(t.  Baraboo ;  came  to  Wisconsin  with  his  parents  about  1859  ;  owns  40  acres  of  land  one  and  a  half  miles 
from  tin;  village  of  Baraboo;  horn  Sept.  I'd,  IS;")!!,  in  Erie,  Penn.  He  married  Ulrica  Matthias,  daughter 
of  Peter  and  Mrs.  Matthias,  June  29,  IS75,  in  Bamboo,  Sauk  Co.;  had  one  child,  who  died  Aug.  29, 
1877.  Father  and  mother  of  Mr.  Benton  are  living  in  the  town  of  Sumter,  engaged  in  farming.  Father 
nt  Mrs.  Benton  is  living  in  the  town  of  Able-man's,  engaged  in  farming.  Mr.  and  .Mrs.  Benton  belong  to 
the  Free- Will    Baptist  Church. 

WILLIAM  B.  BLACHLY,  born  April  10,  1844,  at  Weathersfield,  village  of  Niles, 
Trumbull  Co.,  Ohio;  moved  to  Dane  Co.,  Wis., with  his  parents  in  1S50.  At  the  age  of  20,  he  enlisted  in 
Co.  D,  16th  W.  V.  [.,  and  remained  until  the  close  of  the  war;  at  the  age  of  27,  he  commenced  to  learn 
the  trade  of  blacksmith  ,  in  1873,  he  commenced  work  for  the  Chicago  tV  North- Western  Railroad  Com- 
pany in  the  town  of  Baral where  he  is  at  the   present   time.      lie  was  married,  in   1872,  to  Miss  A.  J. 

White.      In  politics,  Republican. 

MARVIN  BLAKE,  fanner;   P.  0.  Baral ;  was  born  in  Oswego  Co.,  N.  V..  May  5,  1814; 

at  the  age  of  1  1.  he  went  with  his  uncle  to  Verm  int,  and  lived  there  till  he  was  of  age  ;  then  returned  to 
New  York.  He  was  married  Feb.  1  1,  1838,  to  Miss  Lucy  Brown  ;  she  was  born  in  Clinton  Co.,  N.  Y. ; 
they  moved  to  Whitewater.  Wis.,  Nov.  .">,  1843;  he  landed  in  Baraboo  Aug.  11,  1844,  with  his  fam- 
ily ;  he  owns  50  acres  of  land  near  the  village  ;  they  are  the  first  family  that  settled  in  the  village  of  Bara- 
boo ;  he  assisted  in  building  the  first  dam  that  was  built  in  the  village;  they  have  one  child,  Chauncey 
M.,  who  is  married  and  settled  in  Bamboo.  Bmh  Mr.  ami  Mrs.  Blake  arc  members  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church,  and  in  politics  he  is  a  Republican. 

(wEORdiE  BLOOM,  boot  and  shoe  store,  and  dealer  in  hides,  pelts  and  furs,  on  Bridgi 
he  was  born  Nov.  2,  1824,  at  county  of  Wurzburg,  State  of  Bavaria.;  came  to  America  April  28,  1851, 
and  located  at  Pittsburgh  Nov.  11,  1855;  he  landed  in  Baraboo  and  started  the  shoe  business  in  1863; 
went  on  a  farm,  and  on  Aug.  17,  1864,  enlisted  in  Co.  D,  9th  W.  V.  I.,  and  served  about  one  year.  He 
was  married.  Dec.  18,  1861,  to  Miss  Catherine  Wild  :  she  was  horn  in  Prussia,  mi  the  River  Rhine  ; 
they  have  four  children — Robert  G.,  Henry  F.,  Edward  K.  and  George  P.;  the  second  son.  Henay 
l'\.  commenced  work  as  fireman  in  July,  1ST!',  and  intends  to  tit  himself  for  an  engineer,  [n  poli- 
tics, M  i.  Bloom  is  a  Democrat. 

A.  I).  BREWER,  fireman;  born  at  Koshkonong,  Jefferson  Co.,  Wis.,  duly  3,  1859;  cam,-  to 

Baral. in  May.  1875;  ci  mmenced  work  for  the  Chicago  &  North-Western    Railr I  Company  in  1879, 

where  he  is  still  eni] 

II.  V.  BROWN,  engineer  on  the  Chicago  &  North-Western  Railroad  :  horn  in  Windham  Co.,  \  I 
Feb.  28,  I848;  commenced  railroading,  in  1869,  as    fireman  ;  took  an  engine  in  1873,  and  has  been  run- 
ning on  the  road  ever  since.      In  politics.  Republican. 

DR.  S.  O.  BROWNE,  physician  and  surgi ;   his  practice  is  homoeopathic;  he  was  born  in 

Sullivan  Co.,  N.  H.,  Sept.  23,  1821;  he  studied  medicine  and  commenced  practice  in  1850,  in  Ware. 
Mass., -and  in  1868  came  to  Dunn  Co.,  Wis.,  and  in  1873  to  Sauk  Co.  lie  was  married,  May  1.  1844, 
to  Hattie  Whipple,  and  sin-  died  Sept.  is,  [847  ;  he  was  married  the  second  time,  June  5,  1850.  to  Miss 
Mary  M.  Whipple;  she  was  born  m  Worcester,  Mass.,  Aug.  I,  L826;  they  have  two  children— Hattie 
M.,  born  in  Springfield,  Mass.,  D  id  Mary  E.,  bom  in  Sutton,  Mass.,  duly  25,  1862.     The 

Doctor  and  his  wife  are  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 

WILLIAM   BROWN,  attorney  at   law;    born   in- Franklin   Co.,  N.  V..  duly  27,  IS 

\  iseonsin  Sept.  1  I.  1842,  and  located  in  Walworth  Co. ;  was  there  about  two  years ;    he  moved 
to  Baraboo  in  duly.  1 844,  and  has  lived  in  the  count}  ever  since,  with   the  exception  of  about  two  years; 


68b         .  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

he  entered  the  first  piece  of  land  that  was  entered  this  side  of  the  Bluff,  which  embraces  the  water-power 
now  owned  by  Mr.  Strong;  he  and  his  brother  built  a  saw-mill  on  the  place,  and  his  brother  built  a  grist- 
mill, being  the  first  one  built  in  the  county  ;  Mr.  Brown  has  been  engaged  in  the  practice  of  law  for  about 
twenty- three  years.  He  was  married,  in  1856,  to  Nancy  A.  Wyman  ;  she  was  born  in  Maine;  she  died 
Feb.  22,  ls.")S  ;  he  was  married  the  second  time,  Nov.  19,  1877,  to  Mrs.  Mary  A.  Merriam  ;  she  was 
born  in  Jefferson  Co.,  N.  Y.     Mr.  Brown,  in  polities,  is  a  Republican. 

S.  H.  BROWN,  conductor  ou  the  0.  &  N.  W.  It.  R. ;  he  was  bun,  in  Rock  Co.,  Wis.,  Oct.  19, 
I  357,  and  came  to  Baraboo  in  1876. 

BANIEL  Bl'HJIEVER,  proprietor  of  cigar  factory;  he  was  burn  in  Cologne,  Germany 
June  14,  1840;  came  to  America  in  1853  with  his  parents,  and  to  Baraboo  in  1878;  the  business  was 
established  by  his  brother  about  1875.  He  was  married,  Aug.  25,  1864,  to  Miss  Mary  Delany,  and  she 
was  born  in  Illinois;  they  have  four  children,  viz.,  Minnie,  Carrie,  Willie  and  Mamie.  In  politics,  Mr. 
Buhmeycr  is  a  Republican. 

W.  If.  BLRXHAM  (deceased);  born  in  New  York  City  March  17,  1818;  he  was  a  graduate 
of  Berkshire  Medical  College  ;  he  was  in  practice  for  about  forty  years ;  he  moved  to  Baraboo  in  1865, 
and  commenced  practice  ;  he  was  taken  sick  the  same  year,  and  had  to  give  it  up;  he  traveled  some  and 
engaged  in  other  branches  of  business ;  he  was  Professor  for  two  terms  in  one  of  the  medical  colleges 
in^New  York  City,  where  he  had  located  in  186!);  he  died  Oct.  28,  1879.  He  was  married,  Feb.  10, 
185  1.  to  Mrs.  C.  A.  M.  Smith  ;  they  have  one  child— C.  W.  II.  ;  Mrs.  Burnham  has  one  child  living  by 
her  former  husband.  J.  F.  Smith  ;  Mrs.  Dr.  Burnham  is  engaged  in  manufacturing  and  sale  of  the  Tri- 
umph Truss,  also  the  retention  and  cure  of  hernia. 

WILLIAM  W.  HI  HOICK,  of  the  firm  of  Chamberlin  &  Burdick,  contractors  and  build- 
ers, Baraboo;  was  born  in  Clinton  Co.,  X.  Y.,  Nov.  6,  1825;  he  came  to   Baral May  25,  1852,  with 

his  family.  He  was  married,  April  25,  1850,  to  Miss  Evaline  C.  Myers,  daughter  of  Christian  Myers; 
she  was  born  in  Clinton  Co.,  N.  Y.;  they  have  two  children— Geonre  W.  and  Carrie  M.  Mr.  Burdick.  in 
religion,  is  a  Liberal  ;  in  politics,  he  is  a  Republican.     His  wife  is  a  member  of  the  Baptist  Church. 

LYMAN  BI'TTERFIELB.  fanner,  See.   16;   P.O.  Baraboo;  son  of  Lyman  and  Tilda 

Hooper     Butterfield ;   born  March  24,  1S2S.  in  Syracuse.  Onondaga  Co.,  N.  Y.;  came  to  Wisconsin  Pec. 

5,  1878,  and  located  in  Baraboo,  Sauk  ('<>.    He  was  a  member  of  Co.  1.  13th  111.  V.  [.;  mustered  in  June, 

lsiil,  discharged  about  July,  1862,  on  a unt  of  disability  ;   he  participated  in  the  battle  of  Pea   Ridge. 

the  tight  at  Wilson's  Creek,  and  all  other  battles  fought  by  his  company  while  with  them.  Mr.  Butter- 
ither's  family  consisted  of  four  boys  and   four  girls;  one  sister  of  Mr.  Butterfield  is  married  to 

Jacob  Hunt    with  whom    Mr.  Butterfield  lives;  they  have  had  two  children     i lied  in  the  spring  of 

L875,  the  other  is  still  living.     Mr.  Butterfield  has  been  :mber  of  the  Good  Templars  and 

Suns  of  Temperance  for  some  years.      He  owns  H*  acres  of  land. 

LEVI  CAHOON,  fanner.  Sec'.  9;    P.  0.  Baral ,  son  of  Wilbur  and  Tirza  i  M.  uiv    Cahoon  ; 

born  June  2,  1834,  in    Won,  Lorain   Co.   Ohio  n  in  July,  1865,  located  in   Delona,  Sauk 

Co..  and   remained    there  two  years;    located  where  he  now    resides  in  the  fall  of    1867.       He    was    married 

in  Baral .Sept.  IT.  1  365  to  Willie   L, daughter  of  William  and  Ann  Eliza     Eaton  i  Wells  ;  they  have  five 

children  Wells.  Wilber,  Nee.  Paul  and  Roger.  Mr.  Cahoon  has  held  the  offices  of  Town  Clerk  and 
Supervisor,  Dictrict  Clerk,  Treasurer  and  School   Director.     Mrs.  Cahoon  belongs  to  the  Baptist  Church. 

Mr.  Cal n  is  a  member  of  the   A./F.  &  A.  M.  Lodge.      He  owns   173  acres  of  land,  three  and  a  half 

miles  from  the  village  of  Baraboo. 

JAMES  CAMP,  farmer;  1'.  0.  Baraboo  ;  son  of  John  and  Eliza     Jones     Camp  ;  hum  near  the 
city  of  Hamilton.  Canada   West;  came  to   Wisconsin  in   April,  1854;  wenl  to  Canada  in  April.  L855; 
returned  shortly  afterward,  and  after  being  occupied  in  various  parts  of  the  county,  and  serving  in  the 
tted  where  he  now  resides  in  1871.     He  enlisted,  Sept.  21,  1861,  in  Co.  E,  12tn  W.\     I  .  was 
tege  of  Vicksburo    and  at  the  second  battle  of  Corin  1864;  was  wounded  in  the  arm 

in  front  of  Atlanta;  the  result  of  this  wound  was  the  resection  of  a  portion  of  the  bone  four  inches  ,,,. 
length;  although  his  arm  was  not  amputated,  yet  i(  has  troubled  him  very  much ;  he  is  now  managing 
a  farm.  I  out  of  the  servrce  Sept.  20,  1864,  having  lain  in  Harvey  Hospital,  at  Madison, 

Wis.,  awaiting  the  result  ofhis  wound.      He  married  Man    \en  Crook-Camp,  daughter  of  John  and  Mary 

Holden)  Crook  and.  widow  of  Nathaniel  Camp;  they  had    four  children— Almira,   Katy  J  ,   Martha  V. 
and   Emma;  before  marrying  James  Camp,  Mrs.  Cam]-  had  two  children,  their  father  being  Nathaniel 

J.  Camp;  thee  were  Mary  Iv  and  Nathaniel  J.     Mr.  Camp  owns  1  10  acres  of  land,    and  resides  on    a 


BARABOO.  687 

beautiful  farm  of  loo  acres  near  the  village  of  Baraboo.  He  has  held  the  offices  of  Town  Treasurer, 
District  Treasurer  and  Director  for  a  Dumber  of  years. 

GEORGE  CAPENER,  contractor  and  builder;  born  in   London,  England,  July  29,  1829; 

came  to  America  with  his  parents  in  1836;  they  located  in  New  York  City  May  11.  1850;  he  landed 
in  Baraboo,  where  he  has  been  engaged  most  of  the  time  at  his  trade;  he  has  built  most  of  the  churches, 
and  a  large  number  of  the  principal  buildings  in  the  town.  He  was  married.  Nov.  II.  1849,  to  Miss 
Harriet  J.  Dunn;  she  was  born  in  Meadville,  Penn.;  they  had  four  children,  all  hern  in  Baraboo,  Wis.— 
Emma  J.,  Sarah  A..  Win.  A.  and  Geo.  D.  .Mrs.  Capener  died  June  18,  1865.  He  married  th 
time,  Sept.  2,  L866,  to  Louisa  Shew;  she  was  born  in  Baraboo,  and  they  have  two  children  living — 
Arthur  and  Leona  May.     In  politics,  Mr.  Capener  is  a  Republican. 

A.  .1.  CABOW,  contractor  and  builder;  he  was  born  in  Canada  West  Jan.  25,  1843;  he  came 

to  the  States  in  1  S00,  and  to  Baraboo  in  1  872.      lie  was  married  Augusi .  1  s 7 o ,  to  Miss  Martha  L.  M 'e  ; 

she  was  hum  in  Wisconsin  ;  they  have  had  six  children — Lottie  Bell,  deceased  ;  Frank  A..  Ceo.  W..  [rwin, 
Maud  and  Herbert  T.  Both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Carow  are  members  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  and  in 
politics  he  is  a  Republican. 

DAN  CHA.IIBEBLIN,  born  Nov.  25,   1839,  at    Pittsfield,   Mass.;  moved   to  Belvidere,  111., 

with  his  parents  about  1  Slil  .  lie  commenced  railroading  as  fireman.  In  1  862,  enlisted  in  Co.  B,  95th  111.  V. 
I.;  served  three  years,  was  at  the  siege  of  Yicksburg  and  other  engagements;  in  1S7.J>,  took  an  engine  on 
the  C.  &  N.  W.K.  R.,  and  is  still  engaged  there,  He  was  married.'  Nov.  26,  1867,  to  Miss  Jessie  Ball  ; 
she  was  born  in  New  York  State;  they  have  two  children — Adda  and  Dan  ;  he  also  has  charge  of  two 
children  of  his  sister,  who  is  deceased,  and  is  raising  them  up  as  his  own  :  their  names  are  Mary  and  .lanes 
Hardy. 

D.  It.  CHAMBEBliAIN,  contractor  and  builder,  one  of  the  firm  of  Chamberlain  \  Burdick  ; 
he  was  born  in  Franklin  Co.,  N.  Y..  April  17.  1826;  he  came  to  Baraboo  June  8,  1852.  He  was  mar- 
ried to  .Miss  Sarah  A.  Heath  in  1S.">2  ;  she  was  born  in  Franklin  Co..  N.  Y.;  they  have  had  two  children 
— Arthur  A  .  deceased,  and  Minnie.  Both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Chamberlain  are  members  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church,  and  in  polities  he  is  a  Republican. 

PHILIP  CHEEK.,  Jr.,  attorney  at  law;  son  of  Philip  and  Hannah  (Gunningham)  Cheek, 
who  came  to  Excelsior,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  May,  1856,  and  settled  on  See.  27,  both  now  residents  of  Bara- 
boo; Philip,  Jr.,  was  bora  in  Silverton,  Somersetshire,  England,  May  11.  1841  ;  came  to  America  with 
his  parents  May  1,  1852;  lived  two  years  at  Newark,  N.  J.  and  two  years  at  Pawtucket,  R.  I.;  from 
there  came  to  Wisconsin.  Enlisted  April  'Jo,  1861,  in  Co.  A,  6th  W.  V.  I.  ;  served  in  this  regiment  until 
Dec.  25, 1862;  when  he  was  wounded  at  Antietam,  received  appointment  of  Deputy  Provost  Marshal  for 
Sauk  County  Nov.  IT.  L863 ;  finally  mustered  out   May  15,  1865;   he  settled    in    Baraboo,   permanently, 

Oct     15,  1870,  hi,  in:  I n  appointed  Clerk  of  Circuit  Court  on  that  day ;   elected  Clerk  of  the  same  court 

in  the  fall  of  1870,  re-elected  as  Clerk  until  Jan.  1,  1877  ;  elected  District  Attorney  in  the  fall  of  1879  ; 
be  has  been  engaged  in  practice  sinceJan.  1,  1877;  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  September,  1870.  Was 
married  in  the  town  of  Excelsior,  July  2: 1,  1801,  to  Catharine,  daughter  of  Henry  and  Mary  (Horn) 
Fuller,  who  came  to  the  town  of  Freedom  in  1855,  and  still  reside  there.  Mrs.  C.  was  bom  May  24. 
1840,  at  Pittsburgh,  Penn.;  they  have  two  children  living — Arthur  W.  and  Jennie;  lost  one  son,  born 
Sep,.  28,  1864,  and  died  April  14,  1880. 

GEORGE  COBDES,  manufacturer  of  and  dealer  in  furniture.  Bridge  street  ;  born  in  Ilan 
many.  March  12.  1826;  became  to  America  in  the  fall  of  1869;  stopped  for  three  months  in  Ra- 
cine, and  the  same  year  came  to  Baraboo  and  commenced  work  in  the  Island  Agricultural  Works  for  six- 
years;  he  then  moved  to  lteedsburg.  went  into  the  furniture  business  for  about  three  years,  then  returned 
to  Baraboo  and  started  his  present  business.  He  was  married,  in  May,  1857,  to  Miss  Johanna  1 1  an  man 
she  was  born  in  Hanover,  Germany,  and  cane  to  America  with  her  husband  ;  they  have  had  five  childri  d 

— Johanna,  Henry    deceased   .  (i y.  \V.,  Marie  S.  and  Frieda  L.      Mr.  Cordes  and  his  wife  are  members 

of  the  Lutheran  Church. 

PHI  LIT  E.  COSGBOVE,  born  in  Adrian,  Mich..  July  10,  1854;  commenced  to  learn  the 
trade  of  boiler-maker  in  1870  ;  moved  to  Baraboo  in  1870,  in  the  employ  of  the  C.  &  N.  W.  R.  I!  Co 
He  was  married.  Oct.  10,  1876,  to  Miss  Sarah  Lynch;  she  was  born  in  Michigan  City,  Tnd. ;  they  have 
one  child — May. 

HENRY  H.  COWAN,  iductor  on  the  C.  &  N.  W.  R    R.;  born  in  Rensselaer  Co.,  N.  Y  , 

Aug.  31,  ls::0;  came  to  Baral in  1873;  he  lias  been  railroading  for  the  last  twenty-three  year.-.     He 


688  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

was  married,  Jan.  8,  1860,  to  Miss  Mary  E.  Anderson;  she  was  born  in  Chicago,  III.;  they  have  two 
children — Charles  II.  and  Edith.     In  polities,  Mr.  Cowan  is  a  Republican. 

R.  A.  COWAN,  Assistant  Train  Dispatcher;  born  in  Massachusetts  July  20,  1845.  He  was 
married,  May  4,  180!*,  to  Miss  Anna  M.  Willott ;  she  was  born  in  Boone  Co.,  111.  In  politics,  Mr.  Cowan 
is  a  Republican  ;  he  has  been  iu  the  employ  of  the  C.  &  N.  W.  R.  R.  Co.  about  thirteen  years;  he  cauie 
to  Baraboo  in  1872,  and  has  held  the  position  he  now  occupies  ever  since  he  has  been'here;  he  took  a 
pleasure  trip  to  England,  the  present  season,  and  returned. 

DR.  CHARLES  COWLES,  was  born  Oct.  5,  1815,  in  Geneva,  Ashtabula  Co.,  Ohio;  his 
parents  were  poor,  but  honest,  respectable  people  ;  his  father,  Lorrin  Cowles,  was  born  in  Norfolk,  Conn.  ; 
his  mother,  whose  maiden  name  was  Betsey  Hulburt,  was  born  in  Northhampton,  Mass.;  he  emigrated 
with  his  father,  mother  and  a  family  of  eight  children,  to  Gull  Prairie,  Kalamazoo  Co.,  Mich.,  in  1831; 
among  the  very  first  pioneer  settlers  of  that  part  of  the  State;  there  being  no  schools  at  that  time,  he 
availed  himself  of  the  advantages  of  the  evening  tallow-candle  and  rainy  days  to  acquire  such  education 
as  circumstances  would  admit;  went  to  Oberlin,  in  Ohio,  in  1836,  and  prepared  for  college  in  view  of  the 
Christian  ministry;  was  dissuaded  therefrom,  by  an  old  Congregational  Minister  by  the  name  of  Knappen, 
who  urged  as  a  reason  that  he  was  too  light  and  trifling  in  his  make-up  for  so  grave  and  dignified  an  office, 
which  he  subsequently  and  now  regards  as  the  first  great  mistake  of  his  life;  in  the  winter  of  1811  and 
1842,  taught  the  village  school  at  Battle  Creek,  Mich.,  at  the  same  time  prosecuting  his  studies  in 
medicine  in  the  office  of  Drs.  Cos  &  Campbell;  in  the  winter  of  1843,  attended  a  course  of  medical 
lectures  at  Willoughby,  Lake  Co.,  Ohio.  In  the  spring  foil. .wing,  the  20th  of  March,  was  married  to 
Miss  Mary  Cowles,  daughter  of  Squire  Adna  Cowles,  of  Harpersfield,  Ashtabula  Co.,  Ohio;  entered  Dr. 
Serwood's  office  in  the  further  prosecution  of  his  medical  studies,  where  he  remained  one  year  and  eight 
months;  in  the  summer  of  1844,  taught  school  near  Lexington.  Ky.,  by  which  he  obtained  means  to 
attend  another  course  of  medical  lectures  at  Willoughby,  in  the  winter  of  1844  and  1845,  and  graduated  in 
March  following;  he  settled  in  the  town  of  Saybrook,  Ashtabula  Co..  Ohio,  for  the  purpose  of  practicing 
his  profession  ;  in  May,  1846,  he  emigrated  to  Baraboo,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  where  his  lather  and  one  brother 
had  settled  three  years  previously  ;  there  he  has  remained  to  the  present  time  ;  they  have  had  six  children, 
three  of  whom  died  in  infancy,  the  remaining  three — two  daughters  and  one  son — are  still  living;;  the 
-no,  Lucian  C.,is  a  practicing  physician  and  druggist  at  La  Crosse.  Wis.;  Maria  A.  married  Albert  Dennett, 
a  graduate  of  tie-  law  school  nt  Ann  Arbor,  Mich.,  by  whom  she  has  a  daughter.  Young  Penned  was  a 
man  of  great  brilliancy  and  promise,  but  death  marked  him  for  bis  own,  and  he  succumbed  to  phthisis-pul- 
monalis  in  Denver,  Colo.,  whither  he  had  gone  in  hopes  of  regaining  his  failing  health  ;  his  young  widow- 
ami  infant  daughter  returned  to  her  father's  house,  where  she  remained  the  six  subsequent  years,  being 
engaged  as  teacher  in  the  graded  school  at  that  place;  subsequently  married  James  Crobly,  of  Cadillac, 
Mich.,  where  she  now  resides;  Nellie,  the  youngest,  lives  at  home  with  her  parents.  Dr.  Cowles  wis  the 
first  regular  physician  in  Sauk  County,  and  was  exposed  to  many  perils  in  his  long  rides  into  the  northern 
pineries;  on  one  occasion  at  sun-down,  Jan.  '■'■.  1st",  was  called  to  go  sixty-four  miles  to  visit  a  lumber- 
man taken  with  pleuro  pneumoni  i ;  on  an  Indian  pony  he  rode  that  distance  bj  I  o'clock  the  next  morning 
without  dismounting,  the  thermometer  being  at  26°  below  zero;  such  a  feal  demonstrating  a  d 
physical   endurance  seldom  seen   in  our  time;  he  has  followed  the  practice  of  his  professsion  thirty-four 

years  in  this  county  with  indefatigable  zeal,  taking  great   interest  in  the  different  phases  of  diseases  as  they 

have  appeared  from  ti to  timi  f  our  county  ;  if  in  anything  he  may  be  said  I  i  excel   it 

is  in  diagnosis,  arriving  at  conclusions  from  facts  ami  observation,  known  as  the  inductive  method,  rather 
than  a  priori  reasoning;  his  success  as  an  obstetrician  lias  been,  as  far  as  he  knows,  without  a  parallel  within 

■   of  his  observation;  has   had    1,386  cases,  not  one  of  which   has  died  either  proximately  or 

is   the  result  of  parturi  i  ■  ps  eases   and    fourteen  of  puerperal  convulsion,  all  saved, 

a  record  of  which  ho  i-  .1  | .  ;  ,  commission  from  the  Governmenl  as  Examin 
ing  Surgi  mined  3, 000  men  for  enlistment  from  this  county  in  the  la!e  unpleasant- 
ness with  our  Southern  bl  the  disabled  soldiers  since  the  war,  who  have  applied  for  pen- 
sions within  a  circuit  of  twenty  miles.       In  the   spring  of   ISO  1 ,  he  visited    the  Rocky  Mountains,  traveled 

1,100  miles  on  foot  in  Colorado  ind  searching   for  new  deposits;  was  the  first  one 

n  mstrated  the  prai  parating  gold   from  the  pyrites  of  iron  by  rusting   the  ores  with 

tash  or  soda;   was  a  Garrison  Abolitionist  ;  the  first  vote  be  cast  for  President  was  for  .lames  ('.. 

d  the  Republican  cause  in  its  ineipieney,  and    is  a    firm    believer   in    the   universal   natural 

■■•its  of  all  men,  without    distinction  of  race  or  color  ;   always  cheerful  and  happy  ;   given  to  bospi 

:  tlity,  and    in    sympathy  with    the   oppressed  of  every  race  and  dime  ;    is  a  firm    believer   in  the   Christian 


BARABOO.  689 

religion,  and  regards  it  as  better  adapted  to  human  needs  than  any  or  all  religions  know  to  mankind ; 
believes  the  United  States  of  America  the  best  country  iu  the  world,  and  its  government  the  besl  on  the 
face  of  the  earth. 

CAPT.  R.  K.  COWL.ES,  proprietor  of  the  Railroad  Hotel  and  Eating  House  al  Baraboo  ; 
>ni  in  Franklin  Co.,  Ohio;  he  took  charge  of  the  Cliff  House  in  L876,  and  opened  the  Railroad 
House  in  187.8.  He  enlisted  July,  1861,  as  a  private  in  Co.  K.  6th  Iowa  V.  [.  ;  promoted  (o  1st  Lieutenant 
October,  L861,  and  then  i  i  Captain  in  the  spring  of  lsiij.  immediately  after  the  battle  of  Shiloh;  was 
then  detailed  as  Acting  Assistant  Adjutant  Ceneral  on  the  Staff  of  Brig.  den.  John  A.  McDowell;  served 
in  that  rapacity  till  his  resignation,  on  aeeount  of  disability  ;    time  of  service,  about  three  years.     I  lis  wife  was 

horn  in  Licking  Co.,  Ohio  ;  they  have  three  children— H.  L.,  Laura  K.  and  Byron  K.,  Jr.  [n  politics, 
Capt.  Cowles  is  a  Republican. 

JAMES  CRAWFORD,   farmer.   See.  1;    I'.  ( ».  Baral ;   son  of  James  and    Lucy  Wallace 

Crawford;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  the  fill  of  1st,,  located  where  he  now  resides,  in  spring  of  1  848  ;  hnru 
near  Columbus,  Huron  Co.,  Ohio  ;  emigrated  from  Ohio  to  within  .six  miles  of  Beloit,  Wis.,  and  remained 
there  until  1847,  when  he  located  where  he  now  resides.  Mr.  Crawford  enlisted  in  the  army  as  a  musician 
and  was  stationed  at  fort  Scott.  Ivan.  James  Crawford,  father  of  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  horn  in 
Delaware  Co..  X.  V..  and  died  Ann'.  If.  1876,  in  Baraboo,  Wis.  '['he  mother  of  Mr.  Crawford  was  born 
in  Vermont,  and  died  Oct.  14, 1873,  in  Baraboo.  Mr.  Crawford  has  held  the  office  of  Supervisor  ;  belongs 
to  the  Temple  of  Honor,  was  a  member  of  the  Good  Templars,  always  been  a  temperance  worker  ;  he  is  a 
member  of  the  Methodist  Church. 

LEVI  CROUCH;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Cohocton,  Steuben  Co..  N.  Y..  Feb.  29,  1836;  came 
to  Baraboo  December  8.  is.") 7  ;  has  keen  engaged  in  practice  of  law,  dealing  in  real  estate  and  speculating, 
I  hat  time  ;  he  has  also  carried  on  stone  quarrying  extensively — owning  two  quarries  —  the  only  ones 
of  consequence  here.  Married  at  Liberty.  Steuben  Co.,  X.  ST.,  Sept.  17.  1861,  to  Julia  Woodworth  ;  she 
Has  horn  near  Cambridge.  Washingt  m  Co.,  N.  Y..  Feb.  29,  1840;  they  have  one  daughter.  Minnie 
Belle,  born  June  23.  1865.      Lost  one  son,  Francis  Clark,  aged  a  little  less  than  one  year. 

SAMUEL  CROUCH,  one  of  the  firm  of  Crouch  Bros.,  livery  business,  and  sale  stable,  on  Oak 
street,  opposite  the  Sumner  Housi;  they  keep  a  large  stock,  and  have  some  of  the  finest  turnouts  in  the 
town  ;  the  stable  was  built  in  1878,  of  brick,  two  stories  high,  fifty  four  feet  front,  and  sixty-six  feel  deep 
has  ;i  basement  and  stable  room  for  twenty  five  bead  of  horses,  has  all  the  modern  improvements  for  a  first- 
class  livery.  They  also  keep  some  first-class  stallions,  among  them  three  head  of  young  Hambletonians, 
grandsons  of  Rysdik's  Hambletonian,  and  these  are  the  first  importation  of  that  breed  to  Sauk  Co.- 

ROSE  DAVIDS,  occupation,  farming,  Sec.  4  ;  P.  0.  Barahoo  ;  daughter  of  Isaac  II.  and  Sarah 
Mitchell  :  came  to  Wisconsin  in  the  fall  of  L839,  and  located  in  Walworth,  Walworth  Co.;  located  in  Bar- 
aboo, Sauk  Co.,  March,  1854 ;    owns    40    acres  of   land  four  miles  from  the  village  of  Baraboo;  horn  in 

Warren,  Wan  en  Co.,  I'eiiu..  March  5,  1816.   Married  Xov.  L7,  1831,  to  Isaac  Davids,  Si f  G 

Davids  ami  Elizabeth  Wells  Davids.  Isaac  Davids  died  Feb.  6,  1860.  Mrs.  Davids'  family  con 
ten  children— Elizabeth,  Castnda,  Kutban.  Louis  \\\.  Alfred  II..  Francis  M..  Emma,  Isaac,  Samuel  W. 
and  George  W.  Alfred,  died  March  26,  ISC.S;  Casmda,  died  Aug.  3,  1863  .  Louis  W.  was  in  the  army 
and  a  member  of  4th  W.  V.  C.  Father  of  .Mrs,  Davids  was  in  the  war  of  1812.  Isaac  Davids,  hu-band 
of  Mrs.  Davids,  was  the  first  man  who  drove  a  four-horse  team  into  the  city  ol  Madison,  Dane  Co.,  Wis. 
Mrs.  Davids  belongs  to  the  M.  E.  Church. 

MOSES  MITCHELL  DAVIS  was  born  in  Sharon,  Windsor  Co.,  Vt.,  August  27,  1820  ; 
his  father  was  Moses  Davis,  a  native  of  Methuen.  Mas.-;  his  mother  was  Polly  Chandler  Davis,  a  native  ol' 
Pomfret,  Conn  ;  he  wa.-  educated  in  the  common  schools,  and  at  Norwich  University,  which  institution  he 
entered  in  the  spring  of  is:  17  ;  while  acquiring  bis  education,  he  was  compelled  for  want  of  funds  to  tea  h 
school  during  the  winter  months,  and  labor  on  a  farm  in  the  summer,  attending  to  his  studies  in  spring 
and  autumn.  He  commenced  the  study  of  medicine  and  surgery  with  Dr.  D.  C.  Joslyn,  of  Wail  ' 
in  1843  ;  thesamsyear  hi  attended  medical  locturesal  Dartmouth,  the  New  Hampshire  Medical  College; 
ubsequently  he  atte  I  I  two  courses  of  medical  lectures  at  the  Vermont  Medical  College,  at  Woodstock,  from 
which  college  he  graduated  in  . I une,  1846;  he  at  once  entered  upon  the  practice  of  his  profession  at  Noi 
wich,  Vt. ;  in  L854,  he  removed  to  Portage  City,  Wis.,  where  he  was  engaged  in  the  practice  of  his  pro- 
fession  most  of  the  time,  until  early  in  1863,  he  removed  to  Appleton,  Wis.,  to  take  charge  of  the  land- 
donated  by  Congress,  to  rite  State,  to  improve  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  Rivers  audio  conned  the  same  bj  a 
canal.   This  change  of  resi  lence  was  made  necessary    by  his  appointment  as  Trustee  of  the  property  ;  after 


690  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  Rivers  improvement,  property  was  sold  under  a  decree  of  foreclosure.  He  removed 
to  Chicago,  where  he  resided  until  a  short  time  subsequent  to  the  great  fire  of  1871,  when  he  removed  to 
Baraboo,  where  he  has  since  been  engaged  in  his  profession.  While  a  resident  of  Vermont,  he  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Connecticut  River  Medical  Society  ;  he  is  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  State  Medical  Society, 
and  a  member  of  the  American  Medical  Association,  and  also  a  member  of  the  American  Public  Health 
Association.  He  has  always  been  a  decided  Republican  ;  in  1852,  he  was  a  delegate  from  Vermont  to  the 
National  Convention  held  at  Pittsburgh,  Penn  .  which  nominated  the  late  Hon.  John  P.  Hale,  of  New 
Hampshire,  for  President;  in  1856,  he  was  a  delegate  from  Wisconsin  to  the  National  Convention  which  nom- 
inated li.ii.  Fremont  for  President;  in  November,  1855,  he  was  elected  to  the  Assembly  from  the  north 
half  of  Columbia  Co.;  in  November,  1856,  he  was  elected  to  the  State  Senate  for  two  years,  and  he 
was  re-elected  to  the  same  place  in  November,  1858;  in  1860,  he  was  elected  President  pro  tem.  of  the 
Senate ;  in  1858,  in  joint  convention  of  the  Legislature,  he  was  elected  Regent  of  the  State  University  for 
six  years,  and  in  1 864,  he  was  re-elected  ;  on  there-organization  of  the  University  he  declined  the  appoint- 
ment of  Regent ;  from  1863  to  1870,  he  was  a  Trustee  of  Lawrence  University  ;  while  a  Regent  of  the  State 
University,  he  was  mainly  instrumental  in  the  passage  of  a  resolution  in  favor  of  the  co-education  of  the 
sexes  ;  in  1862,  he  was  appointed  Trustee  of  the  Fox  and  Wisconsin  Rivers  improvement  property,  his 
associates  being  Hon.  Charles  Butler  and  Judge  Alexander  Spaulding  of  New  York  ;  in  1862,  he  was 
appointed  Draft  Commissioner  for  Columbia  Co  :  in  June,  1861,  he  was  commissioned  to  take  charge 
of  the  Indians  residing  in  the  vicinity  of  Green  Bay ;  after  more  than  five  years'  service,  he  resigned. 
as  he  did  not  choose  to  hold  office  under  President  Andrew  Johnson.  While  a  member  of  the 
Legislature,  the  officers  of  the  Milwaukee  &  La  Crosse  Railway  Company  used  nearly  a  million  of 
dollars  of  company  bonds  to  secure  the  passage  of  bill  giving  that  company  the  lands  granted  by 
Congress  to  aid  in  the  construction  of  a  railroad  from  Columbus  or  Madison,  Wis.,  to  Portage  and  thence 
northwesterly  to  the  River  or  Lake  St.  Croix  ;  this  bill  did  not  secure  the  construction  of  the  road, 
although  it  donated  the  lauds ;  Dr.  Davis  opposed  the  bill,  which  passed  and  was  vetoed  by  the  Gov- 
ernor; a  new  bill  was  prepared,  giving  the  lands  to  the  same  company  and  securing  the  construction  of  the 
road;  in  1858,  a  joint  committee  of  the  Legislature  investigated  the  transactions  of  the  company  in  using 
its  bonds  to  control  the  action  of  the  members  of  the  Legislature  ;  it  was  proved  that  most  of  the  mem- 
bers took  bonds,  and  a  very  few  refused  them  ;  Dr.  Davis  was  numbered  among  the  few  ;  the  officials  of 
the  company  visited  him  with  their  displeasure ;  they  bought  up  two  of  the  three  Republican  papers  in  the 
countj  and  tried  to  defeat  him  for  the  Senate  ;  without  notice,  or  offer  of  compensation,  they  entered  upon 
and  took  possession  of  his  lots  and  lands  in  Portage  ;  the  result  was  a  law-suit;  the  Doctor  got  an  injunc- 
tion against  the  occupancy  of  his  property  until  it  was  paid  for;  the  company  refused  to  obey  the  order  of 
the  court;  alter  two  days'  notice,  the  Doctor  took  up  the  track  on  a  part  of  his  land  ;  the  company  sent  a 
hundred  men  to  forcibly  take  possession  ami  relay  the  track;  the  Sheriff  arrested  about  ninety  of  the  rail- 
road men  and  lodged  them  in  jail;  the  engines  and  cars  that  were  run  on  to  the  Doctor's  land  were  dumped 
in  the  sand,  and  then  the  company  paid  the  damages  which  had  been  proved  in  court,  and  thus  this  bit  of 
railroad  war  ended.  On  the  3d  of  December,  184(1,  he  married  Miss  Eunice  E.  Dana,  of  Warren,  Vt.  ; 
live  children  have  been  born  in  this  family — three  sons  and  two  daughters  ;  one  son  died  in  infancy;  the 
eldesl  daughter  is  married  and  settled  in  Chicago,  111.  ;  tin;  sons  are  married  and  engaged  in  railway  service 
in  Minnesota. 

.1.  A.  DIltKI.iFi,  J.  I*.,  was  born  in  Danbury,  Conn.,  May  2.  ISJ2;  came  to  Baraboo  with 
bis  parents  July  16,  L852  ;  be  is  engaged  in  tin-  boot  ami  shoe  trade  ;  in  I860,  was  elected  Town  Treas- 
urer, and.  in    L878,  Justice  of  the  Pet ,  to  lill  an  unexpired  term,  and  in  1  879  was  elected  to  fill  the  full 

t  nil.  If-  was  married  Nov.  22.  L865,  to  Miss  Mary  A.  Worth  ;  she  was  born  in  llichmondville.  X.  V.  ; 
i  hey  have  four  children — Julia  C,  Mary  B.,  Frank  A.  and  Carrie  M.  Both  he  and  his  wife  are  members 
of  the  M.  Iv  Church,  and  Squire  Dibble,  in  polities,  is  a  Republican. 

I>.   I).   DOANF.  dealer  in  fancy  gr ries  and  confectionery,  in  connection  with  dining  hall  ; 

bis  bakery  is  lirst  class,  running  up  into  a  line  of  goods  that  are  seldom  found  outside  of  large  cities  ;  meals, 
lunches  and  ice-cream  served  at  all  hours;  also  a  nice  line  of  picnic  goods  always  on  hand.  Mr.  Doane 
is  a  Vermonter  by  birtb,  and  has  lived  in  Baraboo  since  1856. 

.IOIIX  DKAI'FK,  "i f  the  firm  of  Draper  Bros.,  proprietors  of  meat  market,  on  Third  street ; 

he  was  born  in  Welby,  near  Melton  Mowbray,  Leicestershire.  England,  Jan.  27.  1S27  ;  came  to  America  in 
March.  L856,  with  his  family,  and  located  in  Philadelphia  for  one  year;  in  1857,  moved  to  Madison, 
Wis.,  and  in  L868  moved  to  Baraboo.  He  was  married  July  3,  L846,  to  Miss  Rebecca  Stevenson;  she 
was   horn   in    Leicestershire.  England,  March    18.1827;    they   have   two   children— Mary    C,   now    Mrs. 


BARABOO.  691 

Rolla  E.  Noyes,  and  John  J.  H.  Mrs.  Draper  is  a  member  of  the  Episcopal  Church.  In  politics,  Mr. 
Draper  is  Independent,  and  liis  son.  John  J.  H  .  is  a  Democrat. 

CHARLES  A.  DYKE,  telegraph  operator  for  the  C.  &  N.  W.  R.  R.  Co.  ;  born  a(  Nashua 
N.  11.,  .March  22,  1853,  and  came  to  Baraboo,  Wis.,  in  1874.  Was  married  Nov.  26,  lS7(i,  to  .Miss 
Nellie  Palmer;  she  was  born  in  Dane  Co.,  Wis.      In  politics,  Mr.  Dyke  is  a  Democrat. 

JAMES  DYKIXS  was  born  near  Elmira,  N.  Y  .  Jan.  1.  1820;  served  an  apprenticeship  at 
carriage-making  at  Williamsport,  Penn.,  and  then  returned  to  New  York:  in  1S|  I.  went  to  Pittsburgh, 

Penn.,  and  from  there  to  St.  Louis;  fi i  the  latter  city  he  emigrated,  in   the  summer  of  1845,  to  Free 

port,  III.,  where  he  was  married,  in  1,846,  to  Eleanor  Thatcher;  in  1849,  he  came  to  Baraboo,  and  has 
lived  here  ever  sinee.  engaged  in  wagon-uiaking.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Dykins  have  four  children — John.  Charles 
W.,  Emma  -Jane  and  Eddie  J.,  all  living;   the  eldest  son  and  the  daughter  resell'  in  Chicago. 

CHARLES  W.  DYKIXS  was  born  in  Baraboo  July  31,  185*;  received  a  common-school 
education,  and  commenced  learning  the  printer's  trade  in  1*07  ,  es<uMishod  the  Sunk  County  A'., 
in  partnership  with  I).  W.  K.  Noyes,  in   December,  1ST!'. 

CHARLES  ERER;  born  at  Haardt  Palatine,  Germany,  Aug.  1.  1852;  came  to 
April  1,  1870.  with  his  parents  ;  they  stopped  in  New  York  City  for  a  few  months  ;  he  commenced  rail- 
roading on  the  P.  &  R.  R.  R.;  then  on  the  I'.  &  E  R.  11.  ;  then  on  the  P.,C.  &  St.  L.R.R.;  then  in  1ST  J. 
moved  to  Baraboo,  Wis.;  went  to  work  on  the  ('.  &  X.  \V.  R.  1!  ..as  brakeman  ;  then  to  firing  up  to  .Jan- 
uary. 1870  ;  he  then  took  an  engine.  He  was  married  Nov.  9,  1875,  to  Miss  Barbara  Egerer;  they  have 
one  child,  Anna. 

FRANK  ELDRIDUE,  telegraph  operator  for  the  C.  &  N.  W.  R.  R.  Co.  .  he  was  born  at 
Dupre,  Wis.,  July  7.  1853,  ami  came  to  Baraboo  in  1875.  He  was  married  Jan  1  1,  1880,  to  Miss  Fannie 
H.  Tuner  :   she  was  born  in  Utica,  N.  Y. 

THOMAS  T.  ENGLISH,  farmer;  he  was  born  in  Virginia  April  'Js.  1824  .  came  to  Sauk 
Co.  in  1852,  and  moved  his  family  in  1853;  since  he  has  been  in  the  county,  he  has  followed  farming, 
merchandising,  etc.;  he  is  one  of  he  largest  bee-raisers  in  the  State;  also  one  of  the  stockholders  and  a 
Director  in  the  First  National  Bank  at  this  place;  he  has  served  on  the  Village  Hoard. is  Trustee;  has  been 
elected  Town  Assessor  two  terms.  He  was  married,  July  27,  1848,  to  Miss  Ann  E.  Powell  ;  she  was  born 
in  Franklin  Co.,  Va. ;  they  have  four  children,  viz..  Thomas  W.,  John  E.,  Ella  V.  and  Alice  M.  In 
polities.  Mr.  English  is  a  Democrat. 

HEXRY  I>.  EVANS,  farmer,  Sec.  20;  P.  0.  Baraboo;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1837,  arriving 
at  Milwaukee  in  May;  has  been  a  permanent  resident  of  Baraboo  since  1846;  lived  in  the  village  for  eight 
years,  where  he  worked  at  his  trade,  carpenter  and  joiner,  when  he  removed  to  his  present  residence;  was 
born  Dec.  16,  ISIS;  son  of  Abitha  and  Mary  i  Doty  )  Evans.  Was  married,  Nov.  30,  1845,  to  Miss 
Bridget  H.  McBride;  Mrs.  E.  died  April  6,  1874;  has  two  children — Abitha  (deceased),  [zro,  now  Mrs 
T.  VV.  English  ;  has  been  Supervisor  and  Clerk  of  School  Board. 

THOMAS    FERRIS,  proprietor  paint-shop,  over  Grollmar's  blacjcsmith-shop ;  he  was  born    in 

England  Sept.  11.  1829;  came  to  America  and  to  Baraboo,  Wis.,  June,  1852.  lie  was  married  March 
12,  1852,  to  Miss  Patience  Stubbs ;  she  died  March.  1872;  they  bad  three  children,  viz.,  Sarah,  now 
married  to  11.  Hurlbert;  Lorenzo  J.;  Nelson  R.  Mr.  Ferris  was  married,  the  second  time,  Dec.  5,  1872.  to 
Miss  Cornelia  M.  Monroe;  she  was  born  in  Madison  Co.,  N.  Y.       [n  polities.  Mr.  Ferris  is  a  Republican. 

AXTOX  FISCHER,    retired  ;  was  born  in  Germany  Nov.  5,  1833  ;  came  to   America 
Sauk  City  November.   1851,  and  learned  the  tinner's  trade,  and  wastheretill  1861,  when  he  enlisted  in  Co. 
D,  9th  W.  V.  [.,  and  was  promoted  to  Lieutenant ;  was  mustered  out    December.  1864;    he  wa 
County  Clerk  in  1866,  and  served  ten  years  in  that  office.      He  was  married.  May  29,  1870,  to  Miss  Lucy 
Pold  ;   she  was  born  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin.      In  politics,  Mr.  Fisher  is  a  Republican. 

A.  F.  FISHER,  druggist,  on  Oak  street  east  ol  the  court  house  ;  was  bom  in  Sauk 
10,  1857,  and  came  to  Baraboo.  1875;   he  was  employed  by  Mr.  Bacon,  in  the  drug  business,  and  in  the 
fail  of  1878,  he  bought  the  business  out  and  moved  into  his  present  store  Jan.  10,  1880. 

.1.  in.  FORI),  editor    Baraboo  Democrat;   was  bom  in  Princeton,  Caldwell  Co.,  Ky.,  in  1831. 

OTHO  OERLAIOH,  farmer,  Sec.  11  ;  P.O.  Baral ;  son  of  Adam  and  Catherine    Haines] 

Gerlaugh ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1846,  and  remained  i  tie  year  when  he  returned  to  Ohio;  again  in  l^.V:. 
he  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  located  in  Freedom,  now  Excelsior,  Sauk  Co.  ;  purchased  land  where  he  now 
resides,  in   1867,  but  did  not  locate  on  it  himself  until  April,  1878;   he  owns  1  U  acres  of  land  and  one 


692  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

house  and  lot  in  the  village  of  Baraboo;  born  Aug.  28,  1812,  at  Beaver  Creek,  Greene  Co.,  Ohio.  Mar- 
ried Ellen  Eirkpatrick,  daughter  of  Samuel  and  Mrs.  Kirkpatriok.  June  10,  1840,  in  Ohio;  had  two 
children — an  infant  died  unnamed,  and  Franklin,  aged  19,  was  killed  in  the  army.  Franklin,  son  of  Mr. 
Gerlaugh,  enlisted  April  1,  1861,  in  Co.  A,  6th  W.  V.  I.,  when  but  IS  years  of  age,  and  was  killed  at 
the  battle  of  Anlietam  Sept.  17,  1S<!2  ;  participated  in  the  battles  of  Gainesville.  Smith  Mountain,  and 
other  battles  en-raged  in  by  Ins  company.  Mr.  Gerlaugh's  first  wife  died  in  1847;  married  again  to  Har- 
rietl  Chapman,  daughter  of  William  and  Rodj  |  Culver  Chapman  ;  had  three  children,  all  of  whom  died  ; 
names  of  children  were  Eleanor,  Corwin  C.  and  Julia  E.  May  (I.  1850,  Mr.  Gerlaugh  started  from  Ohio 
on  an  overland  trip  to  California,  in  search  of  gold;  the  trip  was  made  in  four  months;  he  returned  Dec. 
'_'.">.  1851.       In  religion,   Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gerlaugh  are  very  liberal  Free  Congregalionalists. 

<wEOR4jcE  B.  GIBBONS,  carpenter,  contractor  and  builder ;  was  born  iu  Kent  Co.,  Eng- 
land, Feb.  1^1.  1S2S;  came  to  America  in  1832  with  his  parents;  they  located  in  Madison  Co.,  N.  Y.  ; 
came  to  Racine,  Wis.,  May  9,  184"),  and  to  Baraboo  in  April,  1850;  he  enlisted  on  hie,  19.  1861,  in  Co. 
A,  19th  W.  V.  1.,  and  was  promoted  to  Commissary  Sergeant;  was  discharged  Aug.  29,  1862,  on  account 
of  disability  ;  then  enlisted  in  lid  U.  S.  Cavalry.  February,  1863,  and  was  discharged  Sept.  '.».  1865,  on  ac 
count  of  disability.  lie  has  served  as  Under  Sheriff  for  two  years  and  Constable  about  twelve  years.  He 
was  married,  March  29,  1862,  to  Miss  Mary  Pointon  ;  she  was  born  in  Staffordshire,  England;  they  have 
six  children — Lavina  G.,  Francila,  Philip  EL,  Charles  L.,  Ida  and  George  P.  In  polities,  Mr.  Gibbons  is 
a  Democrat. 

JOSEPH  CwILLIAM,  dealer  in  flour  ami  iWd.  Bridge  street  ;  was  born  May  7,  1826  at  Liv- 
ingston. N.  V.  Slate;  moved  to  Mercer  Co.,  Penn.,  with  his  parents;  resided  there  till  he  was  married. 
April  20,  IS  17,  to  Miss  Jane  Ilulby  ;  she  was  born  in  Mercer  Co..  Penn..  in  1851  ;  he  moved  witli  his 
family  to  Omro,  Wis  ;  was  there  one  year,  and  his  wife  died,  leaving  iwo  children,  viz.,  George  and  Lauretta; 
he  then  returned  to  Greenville,  Penn.  Was  married  a  second  time,  Oct.  30,  1852,  to  Miss  Isadore  Sterns; 
she  was  born  in  Sheridan.  Chautauqua  Co.,  N.  Y.  ;  they  have  four  children — Phebe  F.  i  deceased  .  Clara 
E.,  Addie  E.  and  Frank.     Mr.  Gilliam  came  to  Baraboo  in  18.">1.     In  politics,  he  is  a  Republican. 

(jr.  ii.  (kOLLMAJR,  of  the  firm  of  Gollmar  A  Son,  manufacturers  of  wagons  and  carriages,  and 
general  repairing;  be  was  born  in  Germauy  Dec.  ]-.  1823;  came  to  America  with  his  parents  in  L830, 
and  located  in  Ohio;  removed  to  Baraboo  in  L851.  lie  was  married  Nov.  25,  1846,  to  Miss  Mary  Julian; 
she  was  born  in  France;  they  have  had  thirteen  children — Sarah  (deceased  .  Jacob  ('.,  George  J.,  Caro- 
line L.,  Ed,  William  11.,  LillieM.,  Charles  A.,  Benjamin  F..  Fannie.  Sarah  (deceased),  Frederick  C.  and 
Arthur  II.      In  politics,  Mr.  Gollmar  is  Independent. 

IS.  B.  4iiBIip}<iJS,  of  the  firm  of  Jones  &  Griggs,  dealers  in  ready-made  clothing  and  gents'  fur- 
nishing g Is,  Third  street,  west  of  the  post  office;  he  was  born  in  Lake  Co.,  111.,  Aug.  30,  1S4S;  became 

to  Baraboo  June  5,  1874.  He  was  married,  Oct.  11.  1877,  to  Mis-  Addie  F.  Williams;  she  was  born  in 
the  State  of  Main,'.     Mr.  Griggs,  in  polities,  is  a  Republican. 

WILLIAM  S.  iiitl  BB.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  at  Wilmington,  Del.,  Feb. 
-.  1833 ;  came  from  t  here  to  Wisconsin  in  the  spring  of  1851 .  and  located  at  Madison  ;  took  up  a  large 
tract  of  land  at  the  west  end  of  Mondota  Lake,  about  one    thousand   acres,  and   improved  the  property  to 

the  extent  of  $30,000 ;  he  resided  eight   y -s  on  his  farms,  and  in  Madison  until  the  fall  of  1866  ;  was 

■  it  in  L856  and  1857,  and  laid  out- a  large  addition  there;  platted  what  was  known  as  Turnei 
&  Grubb's  Addition.  Married,  at  Sauk  City.  Dec.  12,  1856;  his  wife  was  born  at  Utica,  Oneida  Co.,  N. 
Y.  ;  they  bave  one  daughter  living.  Lizzie  S.,  born  near  Madison,  hate  Co.,  Wis.  Augustine  Grubb, 
the  first  of  his  family  to  come  to  America,  came  with  William  Penn.  The  daughter  of  Augustine  Grubb 
was  the  first  child  born  of  Quaker  parentage  in  Pennsylvania.  The  Penns  were  cousins  of  the  Grubb 
family.  Joseph  C.  Grubb,  an  uncle  of  William  S.  Grubb,  was  one  of  tic  oldest,  merchants  of  Philadel- 
phia.    William  S.  was  commissioned  by  Gov.  Randall    as  General    of  the   S< id    Wisconsin    Brigade, 

and     w.,s    also    appointed     to    the   same    position   by    Guv.     Bashford.      .Mr.     (!.    is   at    present     Mayor   of 

Baral For  the  last  ten  years  he  has  dealt  extensively  in  hops,  bring   now  one  of  the  largest  dealer-  in 

that   product  in  Wisconsin. 

WILLIAM  S.  HARSEIM,  Sec.  23;  I'.  0.  Baraboo;  was  born>t  Winchester.  Va.,  Nov. 
11.  1845,  son  of  Augusta  and  Johannah  Barseim;  his  father  moved  to  Wisconsin  when  he  was  -  years 
old.  stopping  at  Milwaukee  for  sis  years,  when  he  removed  with  his  family  to  North  Freedom,  Sauk  Co.; 
Mr.  II.  remained  with  his  parents  until  Oct.  I,  1864,  when  he  enlisted  in  Co.  A.  19th  W.  \'.  1..  and 
served  his  country  until  Aug.  9,  ISii.'i  ;   his  regiment  raised  the  tits!  flag  in  Richmond  after  the  surrender. 


BARABOO.  693 

Mr.  II.  moved  to  Sec.  23,  town  of  Baraboo,  in  the  fall  of  1865,  where  he  lias  since  lived  .  be  owns  10 
acres.  He  was  married  Jan.  9,  IS68,  to  Miss  Amelia  ('..  daughter  of  Stephen  M.  ami  Betsey  Burdick  ; 
Mrs.  II.  died  Aug.  13,  1869,  leaving  one  child,  Gussie  B.,  born  Dec.  21,  L868.  Again  married  May  21 , 
1871,  to  Miss  Belle  E  .  daughter  of  John  and  Sarah  Capener,  of  Cal.Ml.niia.  Columbia  Co.,  Wis. ;  has  two 
children — Ernest  \.,  born  Jan.  30,  1874,  and  Alma  I.,  born  Aug.  22,  1876.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Harseim  are 
members  of  the  Second    Advent  Church. 

E.  W.  HART,  farmer,  See.  22;   P.  0.  Baral ,  born  in  Summit  Co.,  Ohio,  April  20,  1816  J 

to  Sauk  Co.  in  1846;  he  was  married  in  September,  1838,  to  Rachel  Lattie ;  she  died  about 
1845;  his  present  wife  was  Matilda  Robinson.  Mr.  Hart  has  three  children  by  his  first  wife — Hattie 
George  W.  and  Maria;  has  one  child  by  his  present  will — John  ('.  Mr.  Hart  is  a  Republican  in 
politics. 

PHIN  C.  HASELTINE,    farmer,  Sec.  23;    P.  0.   Baral ;  son  of   Damah  and  Sophia 

Newell  Haseltine;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  the  spring  of  1846;  located  in  the  village  of  Baraboo,  Sauk  Co.  ; 
located  where  he  now  resides  in  1855  ;  has  held  the. offices  of  School  Director  and  District  Clerk  for  sixteea 
years  ;  owns  60  acres  of  land  three  miles  from  the  village  of  Baraboo;  horn  Oct.  I,  1818,  in  the  town  ol 
Middletown,  Rutland  Co.,  Vermont.  Was  married  three  tim.s;  married  first  wife,  Louisa  Clements,  in 
the  town  of  Wells.  Rutland  Co.,  Vt.,  .May  6,  1846;  married  second  wife,  Susan  Hutchins,  August, 
1856:  had  two  children — Maria  Lucretia,  Jacob,  who  died  about  1859;  married  third  wife,  Lydia 
Anna  Hart,  daughter  of  Josiah  and  Mahala  Harrington  Hart.  Feb.  17,  1874,  in  the  village  of  Baraboo; 
had  one  child  — Agatha  Zaluka.  Josiah  Hart,  father  of  Mrs.  Haseltine,  was  horn  March  6,  1802,  in  Paris, 
N.  Y..  and  di  d  Feb.  3,  1873  ;  Mrs.  Hart,  mother  of  Mrs.  Haseltine,  is.  with  her  son  Phineas  J.,  living 
with  Mr.  Haseltine.  Having  arrived  in  Wisconsin,  Mr.  Haseltine,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  mobbed 
by  the  land-claimers,  who  were  hound  to  protect  each  other  at  the  peril  of  their  lives;  but  after  giving  him' 
a  trial,  he  was  acquitted  and  not  molested  afterward  ;  Mr.  Haseltine  belongs  to  the  Odd  Fellows  and  Sons 
of  Temperance. 

CHRISTIAN  HOLSINGER,  foreman  of  Wackler's  machine  shop,  where  he  has  been  for 
Beven  years  ;  he  was  born  Nov.  27,  1855,  in  Sink  Co.,  Wis. ;  he  is  an  attendant  at  the  M.  E.  Church, 
and  in  politics  is  a  Republican. 

ROKERT  HENDERSON,  born  Dec.  3,  1845,  in  the  county  of  Durham,  England;  came 
to  America  in  1ST:;,  and  located  in  Chicago,   111.;   the  same  year  he  moved   to   Baraboo.  in  the  i 
the  C.  &  N.  \V.  R,  R.  Co.,  at  his  trade  —  blacksmith.     He  was  married,  February,  1869,  to  Miss  ! 
Richey  ;   she  was  born  in  the  county  of  Durham,  England,  and  came  to  America  with  her  husbat 
have  three  children,  viz..  Charles  R.,  Emily  J.,  Robert  A. 

JOHN  HEWITT,  farmer,  Sec  9;  P.  ( ).  Baraboo;  so,,  of  Elisha  and  Catherine  Benner 
Hewitt  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1870;  I  icated  in  the  village  of  Baraboo,  where  he  now  resides,  in  July, 
1877;  OWUS  S2  acres  of  land,  four  miles  from  the  village  of  Baraboo — farm  well  improved  ;  horn  in  West 
Waterloo  Co.,  Canada,  July  27,  1850.  lie  was  married,  in  Baraboo,  April  4,  1877,  to  Mary 
Moglar,  daughter  of  John  and  Caroline  Kline  Moglar;  Mr.  Hewitt  has  two  children — Freddi, 
infant  unnamed.  Before  he  en  aired  in  lannircj.  he  worked  three  years  in  a  woolen-mill.  Mrs.  Hewitl 
to  the  M.  E.  Church. 

MICHAEL  HIRE,  mason,  builder  and  stonecutter;  born  in  Scotl  Co.,  Iowa.  Aug.  14,1840! 

moved  to  Wisconsin  in  isiis.  and  to  Baral in  1873.      He  ,  nlisted  Aug.  13,  1862,  in  Co.  K,  112th  111. 

V.  I.,  and  served  till  the  close  of  the  war.  He  was  married.  Oct.  6,  1861,  to  Mi-  Betsy  Morna ;  she  was 
born  in  England;   they  have  one  child — Jessie  It.      [n  politics,  Mr.  Hit.    . 

GEORGE  HOLAH,  contractor  and  builder,  Sec  27;  P.O.  Baral ;  born  in  Huntingdon- 
hire,  England,  July  10,1819.    He  was  married,  Dec  25,  1844,  to  Miss  Hannah  Finnigan  ;  came  to  America 

in  1849;  lived  in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  until  1851  ;  arriving  in  Milwaukee  Ma;,  25,  this  year,  he  c; ■  direct 

to  Baraboo  ;  remained  h,  the  village  ten  yens,  when  be  removed  to  his  farm  residence,  where  he  now  lives, 
Mr.  11.  has  been  an  extensive  contractor  and  builder,  having  built  the  public  school  building,  b;  n 
and  all  the  brick  business  hous  s  in  Baraboo,  with  one  exception;  was  the  architect  of  the  eourl  bouse; 
has  had  five  children— Hannah  I'...  born  Jubj  II.  1846,  died  when  1  month  old;  Hannah.  July  16, 
1847  ;  Amelia.  Sept.  9,  isis.  died  Jan.  9,  1854  ;  Elijah  A.,  duly  9,  1850;  George  II  .  March  30,  1855. 
Mr.  11.  has  been  Supervisor.  Town  Treasurer  and  a  member  of  the  School   Hoard 

L.   O.   HOLMES,  Under  Sheriff  and    Village    Marshal,  an  office   he  has  tilled    foi 

was  bom  in  New  Hampshire  Oct.  29.  1844.    He  enlisted  in  August,  1861,  in  Co.  E,  rtb  X    H. 


<j!'4  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

V.  I.,  and  served  about  eighteen  months,  and  was  discharged  on  account  of  disability ;  in  Aug.,  1863,  he 
re-enlisted  in  the  3d  N.  H.  B.,  and  served  till  the  close  of  the  war.  He  was  married,  September,  I860,  to  Miss 
Vira  Johnson  ;  she  was  born  in  Baraboo  ;  Mrs.  R.  Peck,  her  aunt,  is  the  first  white  woman  that  settled  in 
Sauk  Co. ;  Mr.  and  Mrs  Holmes  have  four  children— Willie  IT.,  Minta  I.,  Guy  E.  and  Attie  L.  In 
politics,  Mr.  Holmes  is  a  Republican. 

HENRY  H.  HOWLETT,  seed-grower  and  farmer,  oec.  10:  P.  0.  Baraboo;  sou  of  Parley 
and  Maria  (Canfield)  Howlett  ;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  February.  1  -C>7.  and  located  in  Baraboo,  Sauk  Co.  ; 
he  owns  80  acres  of  land  near  the  village  of  Baraboo;  he  was  born  Sept.  21,  1840,  in  the  town  of  Onon- 
daga, ( mondaga  Co.,  N.  Y.  He  married  Josephine  L.  Strong,  daughter  of  Argalusand  Ann  Eliza  (Eaton) 
Strong,  March  26,  1872;  bis  wife  died  May  5,  1878;  he  has  one  child — Josie  May  Howlett.  Mr.  How- 
lett has  been  Treasurer  of  School  District.  He  is  a  life  member. of  Sauk  Co.  Agricultural  Society,  and 
also  df  the  Horticultural  Society  ;  he  has  been  President  of  the  Baraboo  Farmers'  Mutual  Insurance 
Co.  ;  be  lias  been  a  member  of  the  Baraboo  and  Sauk  Co.  Grange.  The  father  of  Mr.  Howlett  was  a 
minute  man  in  the  war  of  1812,  and  one  of  the  earliest,  settlers  in  Onondaga  Co.  ,  N.  Y.  ;  he  was  en- 
gaged in  farming,  the  manufacture  of  salt  and  the  curing  of  beef  and  pork;  and  was  the  first  man  to 
ship  a  cargo  of  salt  into  Ohio. 

JOHN  HAEBERT  HILL,  the  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  Greenbush.  N.  Y., 
Dec.  28  1834  ;  he  resided  in  Saratoga  Co.  from  the  time  he  was  '2  years  old  until  he  came  to  Chicago,  in 
April,  1855;  he  has  been  connected  with  the  C.  &  N.  W.  R.  R.,  ever  since  he  came  West,  first  as  brake- 
man,  and  for  a  number  of  years  passenger  conductor,  until  a  year  or  two  prior  to  the  Chicago  fire;  he  was 
train  dispatcher  for  five  years,  afterward  for  one  year  at    Hudson,  Wis.  ;  Jan.  17.  1874,   he  came  to  Bara- 

1 and    lias  held  the  position  of   train  dispatcher  ever  since.      He  was   married  in  Chicago,  June  10,  1858, 

to  Harriet  J.  Near;  she  was  born  in  Ballston  Spa,  Saratoga  Co.,  X.  Y.,  Sept.  8.  1841;  they  have 
five  children — Ada  M.,  now  Mrs.  John  McCutchen,  of  Elroy,  Wis.;  Charles  M.,  George  H.,  John  Henry, 
and  Arthur. 

HERBERT  N.  HUNTINGTON  (deceased) ;  he  was  born  in  New  Haven,  Conn.,  April  10, 
1809.  and  moved  to  New  York  State  with  Ids  parents  when  quite  young ;  be  came  to  Baraboo  with  his 
family  in  1851,  and  was  a  merchant  at  the  time  of  his  death  ;  he  was  one  of  the  firm  of  Huntington  & 
Stanley  ;  the  name  of  the  firm  has  not  been  changed,  as  his  widow  is  holding  the  same  interest.  He  mar- 
ried Feb.  2,  1836,  to  Miss  Amanda  M.  Steele;  she  was  born  in  Oswego  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  they  had  one  child — 
Louisa  A.,  now  Mrs.  Stanley.  Mr.  Huntington  died  Jan.  2,  1878.  Mrs.  II.  is  a  member  of  the  Congrega- 
tional Church. 

I*.   I*.  JACOBS,  proprietor  of  the  City  Hotel  on    Bridge  St.  ;   he  was   horn  in  Wyoming  Co.. 

N  V..  Jan.  6,  1837,  and  came  to  Sauk  Co.  in  1855,  and  followed  farming  and  dealing  in  stock,  etc.  ;  be 
owns  40  acres  of  land  in  the  town  of  Excelsior,  on  Sec.  24,  which  he  rents ;  Nov.  15,  1877,  he  took 
I    i      oftheCity  Hotel.      He  was  married,  Sept.  25,  1857.  to    Miss  Lucinda   Petteys ;  she  was  born  in 

Wayne  Co..  N .    V.;  they  have  one  SOU— Fred   W.       In  politics,    Mr.  Jacobs  is  a    Republican. 

SMITH  JENNINGS,  Constable;  was  elected  to  that  office  seven  years  ago,  and  has  been 
elected  everj  term  up  to  the  present  time;  be  is  also  engaged  in  stone  quarry;  he  furnishes  fine  stone  for 
buildings  and  dimension  work  of  all  kinds;  he  was  born  in  St  an  lord.  Delaware  Co.,  X.  Y..  May  2,  1835  ;  he 
has  one  son.  George  B.      In  polities,  Mr.  Jennings  is  a  Republican. 

H.  I*.  JONES,  of  the  firm  of  Jones  .V  Griggs,  dealers  in  ready-made  clothing  and  gents'  furnish- 
on  Third  street,  west  of  the  post  office  ;  he  was  horn  in  Walworth  Co.,  Wis.,  April  19,  1849; 
came  to  Baraboo  in  187:>,  and  established  his  present  business.  He  was  married,  Sept.  2,  1874,  to  Miss 
Mar}  E  Sharp;  she  was  horn  in  Manitowoc  Co.,  Wis.  ;  thej  have  two  children-  StacyS.  and  Margie  C. 
In  politics,  Mr.  Jones  is  a  Republican. 

AIGI'ST  KAMRATII.  meat  market,  on  Bridge  street  ;  he  was  horn  in  Prussia,  Germany, 
April  8,  1852  ;  came  to  America  with  bis  parents  in  1858;  they  located  in  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  and  he  came 
to  Baraboo  in  March.  1879. 

J.  F.  KAIM'ACIi,  gents'  furnishing  goods,  tobacco  and  cigars,  on  Bridge  street;  was  born  in 
Austria  Feb.  7,  1852;  came  to  America  with  his  parents  in  1858;  they  located  in  Watertown,  Jefferson 
Co.,  Wis.,  and  in  1871  he  came  to  Baral where  he  is  still  engaged  in  business. 

JAMES  SPENCER  KIMBALL  was  born  in  Stratford,  Orange  Co.,  Vt  ,  June  12,  1817; 
!n~  early  advantages  Tor  education  were  limited  to  the  district  school,  in  which  be  was  an  ornament  in 
scholarship  and  deportment;  at  the  age  of  17.  he  left    home  without   money  or  experience,  but  rich  in  a 


BARABOO.  (395 

conscientious  determination  to  do  right;  this  principle  and  a  strong  desire  tor  improvement  lay  at  the 
foundation  of  his  character  and  constituted  his  entire  "  stock  in  trade  ;  "  by  adopting  the  strictest  princi- 
ples of  temperance,  industry  and  economy,  he  accumulated  means  sufficient  for  a  liberal  education ;  his 
academic  course  was  taken  at  Shelburne  Falls,  Mass.;  in  1843,  he  entered  Dartmouth  College,  from  which 
institution  he  graduated  in  1847  ;  subsequently,  the  degree  of  A.  M.  was  conferred  on  him  by  .his  alma 
mater  ;  immediately  after  graduating,  he  entered  upon  his  chosen  profession,  that  of  teacher  ;  in  1847-48, 
he  was  Principal  of  the  high  school  at  Woburn,  Mass. ;  in  August,  1848,  he,  with  fifteen  other  teachers, 
left  Boston  for  St.  Louis  to  engage  in  their  professional  work.  On  this  tour  to  the  "  Far  West,"  an 
impromptu  i  ?  i  marriage  was  sprung  upon  the  party  at  Niagara  Falls.  Here  Mr.  Kimball  united  his  for- 
tunes with  those  of  Miss  Clara  Partridge,  of  Templeton,  Mass.,  one  of  the  party;  the  ceremony  took  place 
on  board  the  "  Maid  of  the  Mist,"  a  gallant  little  steamer  that  plied  her  daily  antics  under  the  F'alls  ;  on 
her  trip,  Aug.  10,  1848,  she  '■  missed  the  maid."  On  arriving  at  St.  Louis,  he  look  a  position  in  the 
"  English  and  Classical  High  School,"  of  which  Prof  K.  Wymau  was  Principal  ;  after  four  years'  service 
in  this  school,  he  became  Principal  of  the  Wayland  Female  Seminary  at  Upper  Alton,  III.  ;  in  1856,  be 
moved  to  Keokuk.  Iowa,  where,  for  ten  years,  he  was  engaged  in  teaching  in  public  and  private  schools; 
in  1866,  he  moved  to  Baraboo,  Wis.,  having  been  engaged  as  Principal  of  the  Collegiate  Institute;  in  this 
position  lie  lain. rod  six  years;  during  nearly  all  these  long  years  of  toil  in  the  schoolroom,  Mrs.  Kimball 
was  his  faithful  and  efficient  assistant  ;  his  first  term  of  teaching  was  in  18li!»  and  his  last  in  1878,  extend- 
ing over  a  period  of  just  forty  years,  during  which  time  in  three  cases  only  was  he  detained  from  the 
schoolroom  a  single  day  by  sickness:  he  is  now  Town  Clerk  of  Baraboo.  He  and  Mrs.  Kimball  became 
members  of  the  Baptist  Church  in  1842,  and  have  been  active  and  efficient  members  of  that  denomination 
ever  since.  Their  children  are  three  sons  and  one  daughter,  the  latter  of  whom  died  in  childhood  and  was 
buried  on  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi  amid  the  (lowers  of  June  ;  the  sons  are  all  engaged  in  active  busi- 
ness. Prof.  Kimball  retains  his  mental  and  physical  faculties  in  a  remarkable  degree,  which  he  declares 
to  be  the  result  of  sociability,  absolute  temperance,  and  loyalty  to  Republican  principles. 

X.  C.  lilljli.  proprietor  of  Kirkland  (at  Devil's  Lake)  Vineyards,  picnic  grounds,  wine  cellar 
and  cottages  for  guests,  etc.;  the  extent  of  his  grounds  and  his  parks  is  about  250  acres;  he  was  born  in 
the  eastern  part  of  Ohio;    came  to  Baraboo  in  the  spring  of  1850.     In  politics,  he  is  a  Democrat. 

HUGH  KELEEY,  born  March  3,  1853,  in  Sheridan,  N.  Y.  ;  in  1858,  he  moved  to  Baraboo 
with  his  parents;  at  the  age  of  15.  he  went  to  learn  the  printer's  trade,  and  continued  work  at  that  for 
about  five  years;  in  1874,  he  commenced  work  for  the  C.  &  N.  W.  R.  It.  Co.  as  night  foreman  in  their 
shops;  in  November,  1 879.  he  took  charge  of  their  engine  in  the  machine  shop.  He  was  married,  Sept. 
17,  1878,  to  Miss  M.  E.  Ryan  ;  she  was  born  in  Columbia  Co.,  Wis.     In  polities,  he  is  a  Republican. 

I>R.  S.  I*.  KEZERTA,  dentist;  office  on  Third  street;  he  was  born  in  Ashtabula  Co.,  Ohio; 
Btudied  dentistrj  in  1838;  came  to  Baraboo  in  1856;  he  has  lived  here  ever  since,  with  the  exception  of 
about  four  years  that  he  was  in  Illinois.  He  was  married  in  February,  1857,  to  Miss  S.  S.  Brown,  of 
Fond  du  Lac;  she  was  born  in  the  State  of  Vermont;  both  are  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church;  he  has 
been  a  minister  of  that  church  for  thirty-five  years.      In  politics,  he  is  a  Republican. 

IMS.  T.  KOCH,  physician  and  surgeon;  office  at  his  residence;  born  in  Prussia,  Germany, 
March  28,  1828  ;  lie  graduated  at  the  Medical  College  at  Berlin  ;  he  came  to  America  and  to  Baraboo  in 
1871  ;  he  has  been  in  practice  for  twenty-six  years.  He  was  married  in  February,  1856,  to  Miss  Anna 
Palm;  she  was  bom  in  Berlin,  Germany;  they  have  four  children  living — Charles  A.  O.,  Richard  T., 
Margaret  T.  A.  ami  Otto  P.      In  polities,  the  Doctor  is  a  Republican. 

SUMMER  J.  LAMBERT(K\,  deceased,  he  was  born  in  Ashtabula  Co.,  Ohio,  March  20, 
1823;  died  March  13,  1*71  ;  came  to  Sauk  Co.  and  to  Baraboo  in  1857  ;  he  was  a  merchant  tailor,  and 
was  engaged  in  that  business  for  about  two  years.  Oct.  1!>,  1m;:;.  be  enlisted  in  Co.  II,  17th  W.  V.  I.. 
and  served  about  eighteen  months,  and  was  discharged  on  account  of  disability,  which  finally  resulted  in 
his  death.  He  was  married,  Jan.  1,  1848.  to  Miss  Ann  Huntington  ;  she  was  born  in  Oswego  Co.,  N.  Y.; 
they  have  had  six  children — Katie  Dell  ami  Albert  8.  both  deceased),  Clara  Bell,  Charles  W.,  Laura  C. 
and  Edith. 

C.  A.  EAXtwDOX,  dealer  in  lumber,  lath,  shingles  pickets  sash.  .1 -s  and  blinds,  also  building 

paper,  on   Bridge  st reel,   liarahoo;   lie  was  born  Jan.  11,  1843,  in    Franklin   Co..  X,  Y.   came   to    Band 

J  tin.  26,  1856.  Enlisted  in  Co.  F,  2:;d  W.  V.  I.,  and  served  nearly  three  years;  was  in  the  battle  at  Yazoo 
Swamp,  and  others ;  from  1868  to  1873,  was  building  railroads  in  Minnesota  and  Iowa;  in  February, 
1-75.  started  in  the  lumber  business  He  was  married.  September.  18(5(1,  in  Miss  Nellie  Burnham  ;  she 
was  born  in  the  Stile  of  New  York  ;   they  have  three  children — Wni.  M.,  Emma  L.  and  Dora. 


bUb  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

LANtwDON  BROTHERS,  proprietors  of  tub  and  barrel  factory,  on  Water  street,  Baraboo, 
Wis.;  came  when  quite  young,  with  their  parents,  and  worked  with  their  father  at  the  same  business  for  a 
number  of  years,  and  in  1S70  built  the  factory  which  they  are  now  running;  they  make  a  specialty  of  but- 
ter and  pork  packages. 

REV.  P.  J.  LiAVOJ,  priest  of  St.  Joseph's  Church,  Baraboo;  he  was  born  in  Ireland  Aug. 
14,  1840  ;  he  graduated  first  at  Carlow,  then  at  Athlone  ;  then  he  studied  at  Maynooth,  and  was  ordained 
at  St.  Francis,  Milwaukee;  was  then  located  at  Madison,  assisting  Father  Smith;  after  this,  he  established 
a  mission  in  Dane  Co.  ;  then  he  went  to  Mauston,  Juneau  Co. ;  from  Mauston  to  New  Lisbon,  Necedah, 
Lemonweir,  Marion,  Tomah,  Union  Center,  Warnerville,  Lynden  and  Greenfield;  in  1871,  he  returned 
to  his  native  county,  made  a  visit  of  about  six  months  when  he  came  back,  and  resumed  his  labor  in 
the  interest  of  his  church;  located  at, Black  River  Falls  till  May,  1872,  attending  several  stations  which 
were  formed  at  that  mission  ;  from  there  he  went  to  Hudson,  St.  Croix  Co.,  for  a  few  months  ;  from 
that  point  to  Erin  Prairie,  and  was  there  till  the  spring  of  1880;  he  then  took  charge  of  St.  Mary's 
Church,  at  Baraboo,  Wis. 

GEORGE  F.  LODDE,  butcher,  market  on  Bridge  street,  Baraboo;  was  born  in  Milwaukee 
Jan.  17,  1854  ;  moved  to  Sauk  City  with  his  parents,  and  in  1870  came  to  Baraboo,  where  he  is  still  in 
business. 

PRESCOTT  E.  LONGJLEY;  born  in  Albany,  N.  Y.,  Feb.  10,  1843;  when  an  infant,  his 
parents,  Freeman  and  Millicent  B.  (  Wood)  Longley,  removed  to  Massachusetts  with  their  family  and 
resided  there  a  few  years,  also  a  short  time  in  Vermont,  then  returned  to  the  State  of  New  York  and  set- 
tled at  Sterling  Center,  Cayuga  Co.;  remained  there  three  years,  coming  to  Newport,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  in 
1854  ;  removed  from  there  to  Baraboo  in  1861.  Prescott  E.  enlisted 'in  Co.  F,  3d  W.  V.  C,  in  1862  ; 
served  nearly  three  years  ;  mustered  out  in  July,  1865,  and  engaged  in  mercantile  business  in  Baraboo 
when  he  returned  from  the  army;  continued  in  this  business  one  year,  then  clerked  two  years  for  ('.  A. 
Sumner,  then  with  Savage  &  Halsted  two  years,  when  he  went  to  Dixon,  111.,  and  remained  there  two 
years  ;  then  traveled  for  the  Victor  Scale  Company  in  Wisconsin;  was  (heir  first  salesman;  then  engaged 
in  the  dry-goods  business  for  one  year;  has  been  in  the  livery  business  since  January.  1880.  Married  at 
Baraboo,  Nov.  7.  1876,  to  Mrs.  Mary  Frances  Sharp;  she  was  born  in  Hartford,  Conn. 

THOMAS  McCOY,  conductor  on   the  C.  &  N.  W.  R.  11.;   he  was   born   in    Ireland   Sept.  13, 

1847  ;   came  to  America  with  his  parents  in  18  18  ;   he  coramei 1  work  for  this  company  in  1874,  and  he 

came  to  Baraboo  the  same  year.  He  was  married,  Sept.  I,  1876,  to  Miss  Margaret  Henry  ;  she  was  hum 
at  Port  Huron,  N.  Y.  Mr,  McCoy  is  a  Catholic,  and  his  wife  is  a  Presbyterian;  in  politics,  lie  is  an  Inde- 
pendent 

T.  J.  MoRERHIT,  foreman  of  round-house  and  machine  shop  at  this  place.  Baraboo,  Wis.,  for 
the  C  &.  N\  W.  11.  1!.  Co.,  and  had  been  engaged  a  number  of  years  in  the  same  business  before  he  came 
to  Baraboo;  he  was  born  Oct.  2,  ]<','.',,  at  Hampton  Co.,  Penn.  He  married  Arminta  Troy;  they  have 
three  children— George,  Mamie  and  Kate. 

JAMES  A.  McFETRIDGE,  born  in  Koch  3ter,  \.  V..  June  20,  L838;  lived  two  years 
in  Sparta,  Livingston  Co.,  N.  Y..  prior  to  his  coming  to  Wisconsin,  where  he  arrived  April  3,  1857,  and 
located  at  Beaver  Dam  ;  engaged  in  the  woolen-mill  business  there  until  187(1,  producing  the  lower  power 
and  establishing  the  woolen-factory  now  known  as  the  Beaver  Hani  Woolen  Mills  ;  came  to   Baraboo  May   1  0, 

1875,  and  has  owned  an  interest  in  the  woolen-mills  here  since  then.     Married  at    Beaver  Dam,  Oct.  2, 

1  SOL',  to    Maltha    G,   Aiken;    she  was    bom  al    Putney,   Vt.:    the}   have    four   children— Mary    Ella,  Will 

Henry.  Edward  Parker  and  Georgiana.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  McFetridge  and  eldest  daughter  are  members 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 

P.  FRANK   McttlBWIS,  Sec.  22 ;   P.O.  Baraboo;  born  in  Louth,  Ireland,  in  1844;  came 
to  America  with  his  parents  in  1846;  lived  in  Philadelphia,  Penn  .  for  fourteen  years,  when  hi 
to  Delavan    Walworth  Co.,  Wis,    Enlisted  as  private  of  Co.  C  L3th  W    V.  I..  Aug.  29,  18tiS,  and  served 
his  countr]  three  years  ;  carried  his  gun  in  the  ranks  one  year  and  a   half,  when  he  was  appointed  Assist- 
ant   Hospital  Sic  ward  in  the  field,  which  position  he  held  to  the  end  of  his  term  of  service.       Married  Sept. 

15,  1865,  to  Alice  T.Carey,  of  Portage,  Columbia  Co.;  has  five  children— M.  Lottie, born  July  10,1868; 
James    F.,  Jan.  13,  1871;  Gertrude,  June   13,  1873;  Anna.  March  30,   1ST.");   William  J.,   April   20, 

1879.     Since  coming  to  Baral Mr.  M.  has  worked  twelve  years  for  the  Islam!  Woolen  Mill  Co. 

H.  Mi'KEWAX.  physician  and  surgeon;  a  native  of  Herkimer,  Herkimer  Co..  X.  Y.  ; 
born  in   May,  1835;   he  is  a  graduate  of  the    Albany   Medical    College,  and   practiced   a   short  time  in 


BARABOO. 


697 


Western  New  Fork  before  coming  West;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  L856,  and  located  at  Sauk  City.  [n 
December,  1861,  he  entered  the  United  States  service  as  Surgeon  of  the  17th  W.  V.  L,  and  served  until 
January,  1865,  when  he  returned  to  Sauk  City,  where  he  remained  until  1871;  then  went  to  Chicago, 
and  remained  there  until  he  came  to  Baraboo  in  1876.  Married  in  Sunk  City,  May  3,  L859,  to  Marie 
A.  Turner,  of  Dtica,  X.  V.  ;  they  have  two  children— Hattie  T.  and  Marie  A. 

.1  OKI-', I'll  McVEA,bornin  Toronto,  Canada  West,  August  18,  1846;  came  to  the  United 
States  in  Will  with  his  parents  ;  they  first  located  in  Detroit,  Mich.  ;  at  the  age  of  15,  he  went  to  learn  the 

trade  of  carpenter  ;   from  Detroit,  he  went  to  Nashville,  Tenn. ;  was  there  about  two  years  ;  in  18615,  c; 

to  Wisconsin,  and  to  Baraboo  Nov.  .">.  ls"!i,  and  engaged  to  work  tor  the  C.  &  V  W.  R.  11.  at  his  trade. 
Be  was  married,  June  27,  1870,  to  Miss  Mary  McXallie  ,  she  was  born  in  Glasgow,  Scotland  ;  they  have 
four  children — Frank  A.,  Henry   W..  Maud  and  Eller. 

CHARLES  MAXXIX<;.  engineer  on  the  C.  &  X.  W.  R.  R. ;  born  in   Randolph,  Crawford 

Co.,Penn.,  May  11,  1856;  came  to  Baral in  1871  :   he  commenced    on    railroad  as  fireman,    took  an 

engine  June  22,  1878,  and  has  been  running  on  the  road  ever  since.  He  was  married.  Jan.  6,  ls>  i.  to 
Mis-    Hattie  Du  Bois  ;  she  was  born  in  Sauk  Co.,  Wis. 

E.  G.  MARRIOTT,  dealer  in  and  manufacturer  of  boots  and  shoes,  Third  street;  he  was 
born  in  Pmgland  Sept.  ::o,  1S..0;  came  to  America  Aug.  22,  1869,  and  to  Baraboo  Aug.  -i  the  same 
year,  lie  was  married  May  2,  1876,  to  Miss  Elizabeth  Kelley;  she  was  bom  in  New  York;  they  have 
one  child — Belle.      In   politics,  Mr.  .Marriott  is  a  Republican. 

H.   MATHEWS,  dealer  in  dry  g Is,  groceries,  hats,  caps,  notions,  crockery,  etc.,  Third  street, 

south  side  of  the  court  house  square;  he  was  horn  in  Posen,  Prussia,  Germany,  Sept.  22,  1847;  came 
to  America  in  1862,  and  located  in  Xew  Orleans;  in  1873,  he  came  to  Baraboo  and  started  his  present 
business.  He  was  married  in  February,  1874,  to  Miss  Susan  Schlag ;  she  was  bom  in  Sauk  Co.;  they 
have  one  child — Edward  P.      In  polities.  Mr.  Mathews  is  Independent. 

<wEOR<*E  MERTEXS,  was  bom  in  Berlin,  Prussia,  Oct.  22,  1822;  came  to  Sheboygan, 
Wis.,  in  HIT,  where  he  remained  until  he  came  to  Sauk  City  in  the  spring  of  1849,  where  he  was  em- 
ployed as  a  clerk  ;  came  to  Baraboo  in  .January.  1852;  was  elected  Clerk  of  the  Circuit  Court  while  a 
resident  of  Sauk  City,  which  office  he  held  for  four  years;  since  then  he  has  been  engaged  in  abstract  and 
insurance  business  ;  lias  been  Chairman  of  the  Town  and  County  Board  of  Supervisors  Beveral  terms;  one 
year  and  a  halt  Director  and  Vice  President  of  the  First  National  Bank,  being  connected  with  it  at  the 
time  of  its  organization.  He  was  married  at  Sauk  City,  in  September.  1853,  to  Miss  J.  S.  White,  a  native 
of  the  State  of  Xew  York.   Mr.  Mertens  is  a  member  of  the  order  of  A.,  F.  &  A.  M. 

RICHARD  METCALF,  born  Aug.  26,  1847,  in  Dutchess  Co.,  X.  V.;  in  1852,  moved 
with  bis  parents  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.;  worked  at  farming  till  he  was  20  years  old  ;  then  wont  to  work  for 
Manufacturing  Co.  lor  three  years ,  in  March,  1873,  commenced  work  for  the  C.  &  N.  W.  R. 
R.  Co.  as  yardmastor,  which  posiiion  he  st'ill  holds.  He  was  married,  Nov.  2,  1867,  to  Miss  Mary  B.  Brit- 
ton;    -he  was  horn  in  the  State  of    Rhode   Island;    they  have  three  children  —  LeWH   E.,   Mabel   and     Uice, 

I'll  I  LIS9  MICH  A  KIL  engineer  on  the  C.  &  X.  W.  R.  R. ;  was  born  in  Quebec,  Canada,  April 
11,   1848;  ram-  I  ■   I'nited  States  with  his  parents  in  1851,  and  they  located  in  Iroquois  Co.,  111.    He  enlisted 

1864,  in  Co.  B,  156th  111.  A'.  I.,  and  served  till  the  close  of  the  war;  moved  to  Baraboo,  Wis.,  in  is?:;.  IP-  was 
married,  Nov.  20,  1866,  to  Mrs.  Salina  Michard  ;-they  have  one  child,  Isaiah. 

FRAXK    MILLER;   restaurant  on  Third  street;   was  horn  in  Germany  Nov.  22,  1839;  came 
to  America  in  1853,  and   to  Baraboo  in  1864.      II.'  was  married.  Feb.  2,  I860,  to  Miss  M.  C.  SI 
was  b.rn  in  Germany  and  came  to  Saul;  Co.  when  quite  young  with  her  parents  ;  tl  ihildren — 

Anna.  Louisa.  Arthur,  Augusta  and  Car1       Mr.  Miller  in  politics  is  Independent. 

BEX.IAMIX  P.  MILLS,  M.  D.;  was  bom  in  Watertown,  X.  V..  Dec.  19,  1821  ;  educated 
at  Castleton,  Vt..  Willoughby  University  in  <  »hin,  and  the  College  oi  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  New  York; 
ited  in  thespringof  1846  at  Willoughby  University  and  spent  one  summer  at  the  South 

Bock  Co..  Wis. ;  in  Nov.,  1846  i imenced  practi       it  Clinton  Corners;  remained  there  until  April.  HIT, 

then  removed  to  Uni  n  in  the  same  count  ntinued  the  practice  of  medicine  up  to  the 

coming  to  Barabo  i  in  1850  ;   has  bom  engaged  in  the  drug  business  since  is."!."),  until  his  store  was 
destroyed  by  fire ;  the   Doctor,  was  the  oldest    merchant  of  this   place  at    the   time  of  the  fire   which  oc- 
curred in  1880  ;    for  the  last  war  and  a  half  he  has  devoted  hi-  sole  attention  to  his  profession.       He  was 
married  at  Beloit.Nov.  28,  1848,  to  Cordelia  B.  Goddard;  she  was  born  fob.  25,  I--'';    it 
v.  Y. ;  they  have  one  child,  Nettie  C, Mrs.  Charles  D.  F.  I 


by 8  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

they  lust,  four  children — Carrie  F.,  born  March  17,  1854;  died  Dec.  2,  1862;  Anna  G..  born  Nov.  17, 
1858.;  died  Oct.  11,  1871  ;  Clarence,  born  Aug.  6,  1863 ;  died  Aug.  14,  1863  ;  Cbryssa  S.,  born  Sept.  28, 
1866  :  died  Sept.  25,  1871.  The  Doctor  is  a  member  of  A.,  F.  &  A.  M.  ;  he  was  one  of  the  corporators 
of  the  Ft.  Winnebago  &  Baraboo  Valley  Air  Line  Railway  Company. 

HENRY  MOELLER,  of  the  firm  of  Moeller  &  Thuerer,  manufacturers  of  wagons,  buggies 
and  carriages  of  all  kinds,  on  Main  street;  he  was  born  in  Prussia  Feb.  17.  1828  ;  came  to  America  in 
1852,  and  located  in  Milwaukee  in  1856  ;  he  moved  to  Baraboo  with  his  family.  He  was  married,  in  1855, 
to  Miss  Kate  Julear;  she  was  born  in  France  and  died  June  21.  L879;  they  have  three  children — Mary, 
Henry  and  Carwin.     In  politics,  Mr.  Moeller  is  a  Democrat. 

LOUIS  MAtiJLER,  saloon  on  Bridge  street;  he  was  born  in  Wurtemburg,  Heilbronn,  Ger- 
many, April  8,  1839,  and  came  to  America  in  1862 ;  located  in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  for  nine  months. 
Enlisted  in  Co.  E,  124th  Ohio  V.  I.;  was  taken  prisoner  at  Dallas,  Ga.,  on  the  27th  of  May,  and  taken 
to  Andersonville  Prison  and  kept  there  six  months  ;  was  then  exchanged  and  taken  to  Annapolis  Hospital ; 
was  there  for  three  months,  then  went  to  his  command  at  Huntsville,  Ala.  ;  served  till  the  close  of  the  war  ; 
early  in  life,  he  learned  the  stone-cutter's  trade,  which  he  followed  in  Germany  and  in  this  country  till  1875, 
when  bis  health  failed,  and  he  then  went  into  the  saloon  business;  he  came  to  Barab.oo.  Wis.,  in  1865. 
Was  married,  Dec.  25,  1869,  to  Miss  Mary  Johnson  ;  they  have  two  children — Louis  E.  and  William  F. 
In  politics,  he  is  a  Republican. 

NELSON  W.  MORLEI,  farmer;  P.  0.  Baraboo;  Sec.  20-;  was  born  Jan.  2,  1831,  in  the 
State  of  Ohio;  son  (if  Thomas  and  Lillis  ( Russel )  Morley;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1853;  arrived  at  Bara- 
boo  May  15.  Was  married,  Sept.  29,  L853,  to  Miss  Adaline,  daughter  of  Ambros  and  Chloe  Fuller,  of 
Springfield,  Mass.  Mr.  M.  has  resided  on  the  place  which  he  now  owns  for  the  past  fourteen  years;  in  the 
spring  of  1867,  built  a  cheese  factory,  which  he  conducted,  with  a  capacity  of  300  to  4(10  pounds  per  day, 
until  the  fall  of  1875,  when  it  was  christened  the  Cold  Spring  Creamery,  and  as  such  it  stands  without  a 
peer.  Mr.  M.  bad  eight  children — William,  John,  Thomas,  Joseph,  Sarah  M.,  Alexander,  Perry 
(deceased  i,  and  Samuel. 

HENRY  MORRELL,  farmer;  P.  O.  Baraboo;  son  of  Tunis  and  Charity  (Acre)  Morrell  i 
came  to  Wisconsin  May  1,  1854;  located  in  Fairfield,  Sauk  Co.;  came  to  Baraboo  in  the  fall  of  1868  i 
worked  at  the  carpenter  and  joiner  trade,  which  he  learned  at  Lafayette.  Onondaga  Co.,  N.  Y.  He  has 
I:  ild  the  offices  of  District  Treasurer  and  School  Director;  born  in  Oswego,  Oswego  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  15, 
1819  Married  Flora  Newell,  daughter  of  Timothy  and  Filimla  Wilcox  Newell,  at  Lafayette,  Onondaga 
Co.,  N.  Y.,  July  17,  1842;  had  three  children— Henry  H,  Clara  Melinda  and  Millard.  Henry  H.  was 
in  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  and  belonged  to  Co.  F,  23d  W.  V.  I.,  and  also  3d  W.  V.  ('.,  Co.  L;  enlisted 
Aug.  1  I,  1862,  in  23d  W.  V.  I.,  and  discharged  April  24,  1863;  enlisted  in  cavalry  Feb.  20,  1864; 
mustered  out  Oct.  2:;.  1865;  was  in  first  engagement  at  Vicksburg  and  Fort  llynian.  Is  now  married 
and  living  on  a  farm  near  the  village  of  Baraboo.  Mr  Henry  Morrell  and  wife  belong  to  the  Wesleyan 
M<  thodist  Church. 

DAVID  JII'NSON  (deceased),  was  bom  in   Holbrook,  Conn.,  Dec    15,  1801  ;  came  to  Bara- 

I W  is.,  in   1  848  .   built  a  store  and  commenced  merchandising,  winch  continued  for  about  four  years,  then 

closed  out  his  business;  he  was  then  elected  to  the  office  of  Sheriff,  and  served  one  term;  in  1868,  he  was 
elected  to  the  office  of  Town  ( llerk,  which  he  held  up  to  his  death,  I  >ec.  11,  1876.  He  was  married,  J  une 
21,  L849,  to  Miss  Martha  Chatman;  Bhe  was  horn  in  Middlebury,  Ohio,  Feb.  16,  1824;  she  came  to 
Baraboo  in  1*17.  and  engaged  in  leaching  school  up  to  the  date  of  her  marriage  :  she  is  a  member  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church. 

MOSES    M.    MURPHY,    fanner,  See.  21  ;    P.  O.    Baral ;    he  was  horn  in  New  Jersey  Oct. 

.  he  moved  to  Pennsylvania, then  to  Ohio,  and  to  Rock  Co.,  Wis.,  in  !852,toSauk  Co.  in  L854  ; 
has  held  several  offices  in  his  school  district.  He  was  married,  May,  1836,  to  Miss  Frances  Smaltz ;  she 
was  bom  in  Pennsylvania;  they  have  eight   children     Nicholas  S.,  George  W..  Patterson.  Alex.,  Nancy, 

Levina  and  Katy.     Mrs.  Murphy  died  January,  1872.    [n  politics,  Mr.  Murphy  is  Independent ; 

he  owns   I  50  acres  of  land. 

S.  S.  NEWELL,  horn  Oct.  17,  1832,  in  Clinton  Co.,  N.  V.;  in  September,  1854, came  to  Sauk 
Cu  ,  Wis.,  and  in  1856  to  Baraboo;  in  the  years  of  1857  and  1858  served  as  Deputy  Sheriff  and  in  1874 
commenced  work  for  the  C.  &  N.  W.  K.  I!  Co.  as  carpenter.  He  was  married,  October,  I860,  to  Miss 
Helen  A.  Case;  she  wasbornin  Avon,  Ohio;  they  have  five  children  -Case.  Harrison  C,  Guy,  Delia  P., 
Clayton  S. 


BARABOO. 


WW 


GEOROE  NEWSON,  stone  mason,  was  born  in  Stafford  Co.,  England,  Aug.  5,  1811  ;  he 
came  to  America  April  13,  1849,  and  to  Baraboo  in  August  the  same  year;  he  was  elected  one  of  the 
Town  Board  April,  1879,  and  1880.  He  was  married,  April  7,  1833,  to  Miss  Margaret  J.  Alexander;  she 
was  born  in  Edinburgh,  Scotland  ;  they  have  had  seven  children — Priscilla,  Alfred  (deceased),  Martha 
i  deceased  |,  Jane,  Man,  Joseph  i  deceased),  Clara  G.  (deceased).  Mr.  Newson  was  raised  by  the  Society 
of  Friends,  and  in  polities  he  is  a  Republican;  Mrs.  Newson  is  a  Methodist. 

GEO.  T.  NICHOLSON,  born  May  4,  1837,  in  Detroit,  Mich.,  and  at  the  age  of  20  moved  to 
Chicago  and  learned  the  blacksmith  trade  ;  he  remained  there  working  at  his  trade  till  September.  1S75. 
then  moved  to  Baraboo,  Wis.,  and  took  charge  of  the  blacksmith-shops  of  the  ('.  4  N.  W.  R.  11.  Co.  at 
this  place,  where  he  stiil  remains  ;  he  was  elected  Town  Trustee  May  4,  1880.  He  was  married,  May  17, 
1866,  to  .Miss  Mary  Sunnock  ;  she  was  born  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y.;  they  are  both  attendants  at  the  Presby- 
terian Church. 

COL,.  DA  VID  KNOX  NO  YES,  was  born  in  the  town  of  Tunbridge,  Orange  Co.,  Vt., 
Oct.  28,  1820  :  son  of  Enoch  and  Mary  Ann  (  Knox  )  Noyes,  who  were  natives  of  Tunbridge.  D.  K. 
Num.,  came  to  Wisconsin  Sept.  17,  1844  ;  went  to  Dodgeville  and  other  places  in  the  lead-mining  regions 
of  Soul  hern  Wisconsin  ;  in  IS  15,  he  followed  prospecting  and  making  what  they  called  "sucker  holes  ;" 
Gen.  Amasa  Cobb  was  associated  with  him.  They  enlisted  in  a  Wisconsin  company  for  the  Mexican  war, 
but  the  company  was  not  accepted.  He  went  to  Beloit  in  November  or  December  of  the  same  year, 
where  he  entered  the  law  office  oi  Noggle  &  Spaulding  and  read  law  with  them,  and  was  admitted 
to  the  bar  early  in  the  year  of  IS  17;  in  June  of  the  same  year,  came  to  Baraboo  and  engaged  in 
the  practice  of' his  profession  and  dealing  in  real  estate,  which  business  he  followed  lor  many  years,  in  con- 
ii  h  farming  operations,  locating  land,  etc.  In  November  or  December,  1855,  he  brought  t lie  JitjudMc 
newspaper  to  Baraboo  and  conducted  it  with  a  younger  brother ;  sold  out  the  newspaper  in  1857  ;  enlisted 
in  Co.  A,  6th  W.  V.  I.,  at  Baraboo,  in  April,  1861  ;  was  commissioned  First  Lieutenant  when  the 
company  was  first  organized,  and  was  promoted  to  the  captaincy  of  the  same  compauy  in  the  fall  of  1861  ; 
was  in  all  the  engagements  his  regiment  participated  in  until  he  was  wounded  at  Antietam,  Sept.  17. 
1  862,  when  he  lost  his  right  foot  ;  was.  in  January,  1863,  appointed  to  the  charge  of  the  State  recruiting 
corps,  which  position  he  held  until  July.  1864,  when  he  took  his  discharge;  in  the  following  winter,  he 
again  entered  the  service,  as  Majorof  49th  Wis.  V  I.,  and  served  until  November,  isr,.>  having  been  com- 
missioned Lieutenant  Colonel  prior  to  his  discharge,  from  April  to  November.  18G5,  was  a  member  of  the 
Military  Court  Martial  Commission  stationed  at  St.  Louis;  in  1866,  he  started  the  Independent  newspaper, 
running  it  one  year;  has  been  Postmaster  since  1867;  was  first  Town  Clerk  of  Baraboo,  Chairman  Town 
Hoard  of  Supervisors  twice;  elected  member  of  the  Legislature  to  represent  Sauk  and  Adams  Counties  in 
1856  ;  was  the  first  State  Treasury  Agent  appointed  in  Wisconsin,  and  served  until  the  order  of  President 
tii-aut.  prohibiting  (  uivernment  officials  from  holding  State  or  other  offices.  Married  at  Chelsea,  Vt.,  June  18, 
1848,  to  Lucinda  Barnes,  a  native  of  that  place  ;  they  have  four  children— Clara  L.,  now  Mrs.  Howard 
J.  Huntington,  of  Green  Bay  ;  D.  Walter  K.,  Arthur  H.  and  Rolla  E.  Col.  Noyes  has  been  a  member 
of  A..  !•'.  &  A.  M.  and  I.  0.  <>.  F.  for  nearly  thirty  years  ;   he  is  also  a  member  of  G.  A.  R. 

ARTHUR  H.  NOYES,  was  born  in  Baraboo  April  15,1853;  was  educated  in  the  public 
f  Baraboo  and  five  years  at  the  State  University,  four  years  in  an  academic  course,  and  one  in  the 
law  department  ;   graduated  front  both  departments;   commenced  practice  in  October,  1878. 

ROLLA  E.  NOYES,  was  born  in    Baraboo  July  18,  1855;   spent  five  years  at   State   Univer- 

i;    institution  and   commenced   the  practice  of  law  at    Baraboo,  as   a   partner  of 

Hon.  Cyrus  C.  Remington,  in  June,  1878,  and    continued  with   him    until   his   death,  which  occurred    in 

the  same  year.      In  March.   1879,  the  firm  of  Noyes  Bros,  was  formed.      Mr.  N.  was  married 

in  Baraboo.  Oct.  22.  1S79,  I  i  Cordelia  Draper,  also  a  graduate  of  the  State  University;  she  was  born  in 

England. 

I».  WALTER  K.  NOYES,  was  born  in  Baraboo  May  6,  1851,  where  he  has  resided  most  of 
the  time  since.  He  was  educated  in  the  Baraboo  Public  School,  and  at  the  State  University  at  Madison  ; 
i  ;,ear-  in  the  latter  institution:  was  with  his  father.  Col.  D.  K.  Noyes,  in  the  army  during  the 
time  he  was  connected  with  the  49th  Regiment  ;  is  a  printer  bj  trade,  and  was.  for  a  short  time,  one  of  the 
proprietors  of  the  Sauk  Cumin/  lirpulil!,  ■,;■,.  He  was  married  in  Friendship,  Adams  Co.,  Wis..  May  6, 
1875,  to  Miss  Nellie  Hill  ;  they  have  two  sons— Walter  11.  and  Jessie  1'..  Mr.  X.  is  a  member  of  the 
I    O.O.  K. 

JOHN  O'CONNELL,  fanner,  See.  1  ;    P.  ( ).    Baraboo  ;   son  of  Lawrence  and  llanorah   l'rindi- 
lonnell;  born  Dec.   23,  1823,  at  Castle   Island,  County  Kerry,  Ireland,  emigrated  to  America  in 


700  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

1847  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1855;  located  in  Baraboo,  Sauk  Co.;  owns  40  acres  of  land  two  miles  from 
the  village  of  Baraboo.  He  has  been  married  twice,  first  at  Battleboro,  Vt.,  July  14,  1850,  to  Ellen 
Shay;  had  three  children — Anna,  William  and  Ellen;  Mrs.  O'Connell  died  Jan.  14,  1862.  He  married 
again,  Oct.  1,  1865,  at  Lyndon,  Juneau  Co.,  Wis.,  to  Mrs.  McCauley,  nee  Mary  Ann  Hackett,  widow  of 
John  McCauley,  who  died  June  1,  1858,  leaving  one  child — Mary  McCauley,  who  is  now  living  in  Mil- 
waukee, Wis.;  Mrs.  O'Connell  is  the  daughter  of  Patrick  and  Mary  Ryan  Hackett.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
O'Connell  are  members  of  the  Catholic  Church 

RITFUS  A.  ORVIS  (deceased);  born  in  Michigan  Nov.  6,  1827;  came  to  Baraboo  in  the 
spring  of  L857  mid  engaged  in  the  hardware  trade,  and  continued  that  fur  a  number  of  years;  then  he 
changed  his  husiness  to  that  of  the  drug  trade,  which  he  carried  on  till  a  short  time  before  his  death, 
which  occurred  Dec.  15,  1870.  He  was  married  Nov.  7,  1854,  to  Miss  Caroline  A.  Casler ;  they  had 
two  children — Fred  J.  (deceased)  and  Carrie  A.  .Mrs.  Orvis  was  married  the  second  time  to  Henry  D. 
Evans,  Feb.  17,  1876.     She  is  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 

P.  P.  PALMER,  plasterer,  Baraboo;  was  born  in  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  9,  1844;  came  to 
Sauk  Co.  Aug.  10,  1847,  with  his  parents.  He  enlisted,  Sept.  1,  1864,  in  Battery  L,  1st  W.  V.  A.,  and 
served  one  year.  lie  was  married,  Dec.  4,  1866,  to  Miss  Mary  McGilvra;  she  was  born  in  Utica,  N.  Y.; 
they  have  two  children— Martie  M.  and   Mac  M.      In  politics,  Mr.  Palmer  is  a  Republican. 

FREDERICK  PARKS  is  employed  at  the  coal-shed  of  the  C.  &  N.-W.  R.  R.;  he  was 
born  in  England  Oct.  24,  1824;  came  to  America  in  1849  and  located  in  Bufl'alo,  N.  Y.;  in  1854,  he 
came  to  Milwaukee,  and  was  there  till  1859,  when  he  moved  to  Sauk  Co.  and  followed  farming  till  1878, 
when  he  moved  to  Baraboo;  he  rents  his  farm,  which  he  still  owns,  containing  200  acres,  in  Greenfield 
Township.  He  was  married,  March  8,  1845,  to  Miss  Caroline  Button  ;  she  was  born  in  Sussex  Co..  En- 
gland  ;  they  have  had  eight  children,  viz..  George  T.,  Charles  II.,  Harriet  J.,  Frederick  B.  (dei 
Caroline,  Charlotte,  William  E.  (deceased,  and  Albert  J.  They  attend  the  M.  E.  Church;  in  politics, 
Mr.  Parks  is  a  Republican. 

\\.  B.  PEARL,  proprietor  of  the  Cliff  House,  northeast  corner  of  Devil's  Lake,  near  the  C.  & 
N.-W.  R.  R.,  Baraboo.  Being  a  summer-resort  hotel,  the  Cliff  House  is  a  handsome  and  comfortable 
house  of  Mime  fifty  rooms;  it  is  built  in  the  style  of  a  large  Swiss  chatelet,  and  contains,  among  other 
attractions,  one  of  the  pleasantest  dining-rooms  imaginable,  commanding  through  its  glass  front  a  pecu- 
liarly lovely  view  of  the  hike;  the  billiard-room,  dining-room  and  otlices  generally  are  on  a  seal.'  with 
much  larger  houses;  a  small  steamer  and  numberless  row-boats  float  ready  for  such  guests  as  wish  to  sail, 
fish  or  row  on  the  lake;  there  are  also  numerous  bath-houses  for  the  accommodation  of  guests,  besides 
plenty  of  amusements  in  the  way  of  billiards,  ten-pins,  quoits,  dancing,  croquet,  archery,  etc. ;  in  con- 
nection with  the  Cliff  House  is  a  well-stocked  livery;  teams  will  he  furnished  guests  at  reasonable 
rates;  excursion  parties  can  he  titled  out  with  good  rigs  for  forward's  Gorge,  Peewitt's  Nest  or  the  Delia; 
there  is  a  telegraph,  ticket  and  baggage  office  at  the  Clin  House  ;  the  proprietor  begs  to  inform  all  thai  the 
above  well  known  and  popular  summer  resort  has  been  entirely  refilled  and  refurnished,  and  is  ready  to 
receive  guests  ;   rales  of  hoard  per  day.  $2  ;   per  w k,  from  $10  to  $12;   special  rates  for  children. 

NICHOLAS  S.  PEABODY,  engineer  al  the  water  works  for  the  C.  &.  N.-W.  R.  R.  Co. 
Baraboo;  was  horn  Jan.  5,  1813,  at  Middletown,  R.  [.;  came  to  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  in  1833,  and  in  1857  to 
Madison,  Wis.;  followed  farming  for  three  years,  then  went  into  the  foundry  business,  and  in  1S72  com- 
menced work  for  the  C.  <&  N.-W.  R  R.  Co.;  came  to  Baraboo'in  1873.  He  was  married,  Feb.  17,1838, 
to  Miss  Maria  Volkinburg  ;  she  was  hum  in  Lexington,  N.  V..  Nov,  4,  L818;  they  have  two  daughters— 
\I;i,'\  married  Henry  J.  Watson),  Catherine  (married  .lames  L  Hccox  ;  they  have  two  children — Nel- 
lie and  James  I,  .  Jr.;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Watson  have  four  children — Beulah  C,  John  M.,  George  P.  and  Henry 
J.,  Jr.      In  politics,  Mr.  Peabody  is  a  Democrat  ;   Mrs.  Peabody  is  a  member  of  the  Baptisl  Church. 

ROSELI\E  PECK,  was  born  in  Middleton,  Rutland  Co.,  Vt.,  Feb.  21.  1808;  her 
maiden  i te  was  Julia  Ann  Burnham  :  her  father  was  Samuel  Willard.  Mrs.  TVek  was  mar- 
ried to  Eben  Peck  in  February,  L829,  and  togeth  Wisconsin  in  the  fall  ofl836,  settling  in 
in  the  spring  of  1837  :  she  was  the  first  white  woman  in  Madison,  and,  coming  to  Baraboo  with 
indin  the  hill  of  1840,  was  also  the  first  white  woman  to  cross  the  Baraboo  Bluff,  and  make  her 
the  valle\  north  of  them;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Peek  settled  on  their  claim  previously  made  on  that 
he  river  known  as  the  Lower  Ox  lens,  since  platted  ami  called  Manchester;  here  'hey  lived  for 
rs,'when  thej  were  dispossessed  Vf  their  claim  ;  thej  then  moved  to  Mrs.  Peck's  present  home,  hav- 
,]  ,;,„  to  a  pari  of  th  r  igion  now  knovt  d  as  Peck's  Prairie,  and  commenced  the  improvement  of  a 
farm;  m>                                 I      irted  foi  California   and  while  en  route  was  massacred  by  Indians.     Mrs. 


BARABOO.  TO] 

Peek  was  thua   lefi  with    two  children  to  battle  for  a  livelil d  ;  and   her  subsequent   experience  was  sore 

enough  ;  various  attempts  were  made  to  take  her  home  from  her  under  the  pre-emption  laws,  and  to  save 
it.  she  was  compelled  to  borrow  money  from  .lames  \Y.  Babb.  and  pay  Till  per  cenl  interest  ;  in  early  days. 
before  the  coming  of  a  physician,  .Mrs.  Peck  treated  the  sick  with  great  success;  she  remembers  setting  the 
broken  leg  of  a  neighbor's  child  who  lived  five  miles  away,  she  being  compelled  to  ride  behind  ber  bus- 
band  along  an  Indian  trail  alter  dark  to  reach  the  house,  and  when  she  arrived,  there  wasn't  a  candle  in  the 
house,  the  father  of  the  child  being  cum). died  to  walk  half  a  mile  to  a  neighbor's  who  had  some  lard. 
from  which  a  '■  grease  dip  "  was  made  ;  the  operation  was  successfully  performed,  and  the  child  rapidly  re- 
covered .  Mrs  Peck  says  there  were  no  deaths  in  this  valley  till  "  after  the  doctors  came  ;"  Mrs.  Peek's 
children  are  both  alive:  the  eldest,  Victor,  was  horn  April  25,  1833,  and  now  resides  in  Milwaukee,  being 
in  charge  of  the  Johnson  House,  at  the  Union  Depot:  the  other.  Victoria  W..  is  the  will  of  Nelson  Wheeler. 
and  now  reside-  at  Chippewa  Falls;  she  was  the  first  white  child  horn  in  Madison,  this  important  event 
taking  place  Sept.  1  1.  1837.  Mrs.  Peck  is  mm  72  years  of  age.  but  is  still  vigorous  and  active;  histori- 
cally, she  is  an  important  character. 

JAMES  H.  PE1RCE,  born  in  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  Aug.  7,  1856  ;  commenced  railroading  in 
1  ST  1  as  fireman;  in  1877,  he  took  an  engine  on  the  C.  &  N.  W.  Ky.  He  is  an  attendant  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Church.      In  politics.  Republican. 

MIS*.  E.  A.  POTTER,  farming,  Sec.  1  ;  P.  O.  Baraboo ;  widow  of  II.  II.  Potter,  and  daugh- 
ter of  James  A.  and  Susan  B.  i  Clarke)  Maxwell;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  184(1,  located  in  Baraboo,  Sauk 
Co..  where  she  now  resides;  born  in  Rob  Roy,  Fountain  Co.,  Ind.  Married  to  Henry  II.  Potter. Oct.  15, 
1856,  at  Baraboo;  has  five  children — Carrie  V.,  Ida  A.,  Kate  M.,  Mary  B.,  Howard  II.;  owns  251 
acres  of  land,  a  part  of  which  is  platted  off  and  termed  the  Potter  Addition  to  Baraboo;  Mrs.  Potter 
resides  on  a  beautiful  farm  near  the  village  of  Bara"boo;  farm  well  improved.  Mrs.  Potter  belongs  to  the 
Methodist  Church.  II.  H.  Potter  deceased,  husband  of  Mrs  E.  A.  Potter  was  horn  Nov.  6,  1824,  at 
Hartsville,  Onondaga  Co.,  N.  Y.;  came  to  Baraboo  in  IS4H  ;  engaged  as  clerk  for  Jas.  A.  Maxwell,  father 
of  Mrs.  Potter,  subject  of  this  sketch  ;  he  returned  to  Pennsylvania  in  1850,  coming  again  to  Baraboo  in 
1855,  and  in  the  fail  of  1856,  married  Emma  A.,  daughter  of  Jas.  A.  Maxwell.  Mr.  Potter  died  Jan. 
28,  1878.  CI.  .lame-  Maxwell,  deceased,  grandfather  of  Mrs  Potter,  was  born  at  Guilfoid,  Windham 
Co  .  Vt.,  May  1.  ITS!)  or  1790;  removed  to  Chicago  in  1836;  from  Chicago  he  went  to  Geneva  Lake. 
Wis,  and  located  there  in  1837,  and  in  the  spring  of  is  In  came  to  Baraboo  and  engaged  in  improving 
the  water-power  at  Manchester,  where  now  stands  the  grist-mill  of  Spencer  Bros  ;  he  returned  soon  after 
to  Walworth  Co.,  Wis.,  and  remained  until  IS  It;,  when,  accompanied  by  his  son  Jas.  A.  Maxwell,  again 
returned  to  Baraboo  and  permanently  located;   died  Dee.  16,  1869. 

ELIAS  I>.  POTTER,  in  charge  of  the  rour.d-bouse  for  the  C.  &  N.  W.  R.  R.  Co  at  Bara 
boo  ;  he  was  born  July  7,  1  822,  in  ( (swego,  N.  Y.;  moved  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  Town  of  Merrimack,  in  1  v .">."> 
and  followed  farming  for  eighteen  years;  in  1873,  moved  to  Baraboo.  He  was  married,  July  -t,  1855,  to 
Miss  Eliza  Pierce;  she  was  horn  in  Hillsboro,  Co.,  N.  II.;  came  to  Sauk  Co.  in  Will;  taught  school  on. 
term,  then  went  to  Columbia  Co.  and  taught  five  terms;  they  have  had  five  children,  three  living — Mrs. 
H.  R.  Palmer,  Lyman  H.  and  James;  the  two  deceased  were  Aldiu  A.  and  Viola,  they  were  at  play  on 
the  ice  and  broke  through  aud  both  were  drowned. 

JOHN  W.  POWELL,  farmer.  Sec.  25  ;  P.  0.  Baraboo  ;  was  born  April  22,  1822,  in  Frank- 
lin Co.,  Va.,  and  son  of  William  and  Sarah  i  Newvill  Powell.  Mr.  P.  lived  on  his  father's  farm  until  he 
reached  the  age  of  18,  when  his  father  died;  he  then  attended  a  select  school  for  two  year.-;  went  to 
Tennessee  and  worked  two  years  in  a  picture  molding  factory,  returning  to  Virginia  in  the  fall  of  1847, 
Married,  Jan.  6,  1818,  to  Miss  Harriet  M.,  daughter  of  Stephen  and  Martha  i  Kemp)  Dudley;  removed 
with  his  family  to  Wisconsin  in  1851,  arriving  at  Baraboo  June  3;  lived  in  the  village  for  sixteen  years. 
where  he  engaged  in  the  real  estate  and  lumber  business  with  his  brother-in-law,  P.  A.  Basset! 
removed  to  the  firm  where  he  now  lives,  and  owns  80  acres  of  land  ;  they  have  six  children — William  S.. 
born  in  Virginia;  Katie  M.,  Ashley  B.,  John  D.,  Charles  J.  and  Samuel  H.,  born  in  Wisconsin.  He 
has  been  Clerk  of  the  School  Board  since  its  organization.  Mrs.  P.,  his  wife  and  four  children,  Katie. 
Ashley,  John  and  Charles,  are  members  id'  the   Presbyterian  Church. 

JOHN   H.    POWERS,  the  fifth  sun  of   Peter  and   Cynthia  Powers;  was  born  in  the  town  of 

lunty  of  Compton,  province  of  Quebec,  Lower  Canada,  the  28th   of  July,   1844;  he  came  to  the 

United   States  in  the  fall  of   1859,  and  settled  at  Derby  Line,  Vt.,  and  commenced  learning  the  printer's 

trade;   in  the  snmmer  of  1862,  he  went  to  Manchester,  X.  H.,  where  he  got  employment  on  the   Dollcr, 

Minor.      Here  he  enlisted  in  the  4th  X.  II.  V.  I..  Co.   D,  and  was  in  the  service  during  the  remainder  of 


702  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

the  war;  was  at  the  taking  of  Morris  Island,  S.  C,  and  in  the  sieges  of  Forts  Waggoner,  Grugg  and 
Sumter,  and  in  the  Virginia  campaign  of  1864,  and  took  part  in  nearly  all  of  the  principal  battles  of  the 
campaign  ;  was  wounded  at  the  taking  of  the  Heights  of  Petersburg,  Va. ;  the  last  hard-fought  battle  was 
at  the  t  iking  of  Ft.  Fisher,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Cape  Fear  River,  N.  C. ;  was  discharged  from  the  United 
States  ser\iee,  at  Raleigh,  N.  C.,  Aug.  23,  1865,  and  a  few  weeks  later  received  final  discharge  from  (lie 
State  at  Concord,  NT.  H.;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  November,  L865,  and  arrived  at  Baraboo  Feb.  22, 
1  866,  and  engaged  at  his  trade  in  the  Ilr/tn/i/ic  office,  and  has  been  engaged  with  the  press  of  Sauk  Co.  ever 
since,  except  about  two  years,  when  he  was  connected  with  Durand  Times  ;  he  also  founded  the  Trempeleau 
Cmii, iii  Journal  and  the  Elroy  Union;  he  was  for  a  short  time  part  owner  of  the  Reedsburg  Free  Press. 
In  December,  187!*.  he  became  one  of  the  proprietors  of  the  Baraboo  Republic,  a  stanch  Republican 
journal.  John  H.  Powers  was  married,  Dec.  27,  1868,  to  .Miss  Sarah  A.  Capener;  Blanche,  their  ..oily 
child,  was  born  Jan.  4,  1870. 

WILLIAM  POWERS,  merchant  tailor,  Oak  street;  was  born  in  Ireland  Nov.  28,  L828  ; 
came  to  America  Sept.  15.  1850,  and  located  in  New  York  fur  about  four  years  ;  in  1854.  he  came  to 
Baraboo  and  worked  as  a  journeyman  at  the  tailoring  business.  He  enlisted  in  1861,  in  Co.  H,  17th  W. 
V.  I.,  and  served  one  year  ;  in  1st;:;,  he  established  his  present  business;  he  is  at  present  a  member  of 
the  Village  Board,  and  has  been  for  a  number  of  years.  He  was  married,  Jan.  22,  I860,  to  Miss  Kate 
Mitchell  ;  she  was  born  in  Ireland  and  came  to  America,  in  1848.  with  her  parents  to  Massachusetts  ;  they 
have  three  children,  viz.,  Mary  A.,  Ellen  and  William.  Both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Powers  are  membsrs  of  St. 
Mary's  Church  ;    in  politics,  he  is  a  Republican. 

P.  PRATT,  retired;  was  born  July  28,  ISIS,  in  Madison  Co.,  N.  Y.  ;  came  to  Walworth  Co.i 
Wis.,  June  12,  183!',  and  to  Sauk  Co.  in  the  spring  of  1848,  and  for  twenty-nine  years  was  engaged  in 
the  lumber  business,  and  has  done  a  great  deal  in  building  and  improving  the  town  of  Baraboo ;  he  has 
held  more  or  less  of  the  town  offices.  Among  the  buildings  that  lie  has  erected  is  the  hotel  known  as  the 
Pratt  House,  and  he  has  now  in  contemplation  the  building  of  a  good  bridge,  so  as  to  have  another  Btreet 
opened  across  the  river.  In  politics,  he  is  Independent.  Be  was  married,  in  1842,  to  Miss  Charlotte 
Dodge  ;  she  was  born  in  Madison  Co.,  N.  Y.  ;  they  have  bad  six  children,  viz.,  Emma,  Ida,  Charon^ 
(deceased  ,  Capron  C,  Clarence  (deceased),  and  Adin  H. 

JAY  PROTHKRO,  musician  ;  was  born  in  Jennings  Co.,  End.,  Nov.  6,  1839  ;  he  came  to  Bar- 
aboo with  his  parents  in  1853.  He  enlisted  March  9,  1864,  and  was  placed  in  Gen.  Bluut's  band,  and 
served  up  to  June,  1865.  He  was  married,  Aug.  21,  1864,  to  Miss  Agnes  Barter;  she  was  born  in  Sl.u- 
bensville,  Ohio;  they  have  four  children  living— Eva  B.,  Belle  M..  Maggie  M.  and  Jay. 

MARIA  S.  REMIMiJTOX,  farming,  Sec.  36  ;   P.  0   Baraboo;  widow  of  C.  C.  Remington 

and  daughter  of  .Marshall  and  Mary  S.  Greeley  Train  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  the  spring  of  1848,  locate. 1 
in  the  city  of  Milwaukee;  came  to  Sauk  Co.  in  the  spring  of  1850;  located  in  village  of  Baraboo,  and 
resided  in  the  village  lor  eighteen  years;  located,  where  lie  M"»  resides,  in  18(18,  Born  in  New  London, 
Merrimack  Co.,  N.  II  .  Feb.  6,  1832;  was  married  to  Cyrus  C.  Remington,  son  of  Silas  and  Margaret 
Clarke  Remington,  in  the  city  ol  Milwaukee.  Wis..  Aug.  12,  1852;  had  eight  children' as  follows:  Helen 
M  ;  Oeorge.  who. lie. I  Aug.  30,  L862;  Maud  E.;  Mary  B. ;  Arthur;  Hattie  T. ;  Tom  M. ;  and  an  infant,  who 
died  unnamed.  Owns  1  25  acres  of  land  .  resides  on  a  beautiful  farm  of  65  acres  nearthe  village  of  Baraboo  ; 
the  residence  of  Mrs.  Remington  commands  on.' of  the  finest  views  ill  Sauk  Co.  On  this  farm  also  are  to  be 
found  numerous  Indian  mounds,  several  of  which  have  been  opened  and  found  to  contain  relics,  etc.  of 
ancient  tribes.  C.  C,  Remington  .deceased),  husband  of  Mrs.  Remington,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was 
born  N..v.  10,  1824,  in  Sheridan,  Chautauqua  Co.,  N.  V.;  educated  in  the  law  profession ;  came  to 
Wisconsin  with  bis  parents  in  the  spring  of  1840,  local    I   near  Waukesha,  Waukesha  Co.;  he  remained 

he  farm  here  about  six  years,  when  he  went  to  read  law  with   Alexander  Randall,  of  Waukesha,  alter 

ward  Governor  of  the  State;  he  concluded  his  studies  with  Finch  &  Lynde,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar 

Feb,  16,  1847,  in  the  city  of  Milwaukee.     He  practiced  law  in  Baral from  18  17  until  iff  time  of  bis 

death,  which  occurred  Oct.  13,  1878.  As  a  lawyer.  C  C.  Remington  stood  at  the  head  of  tne  Sauk  Co. 
bar  for  many  years,  [n  1854,  he  represented  in  the  Assembly  the  district  comprising  Adams  and  Sauk 
Cos.,  and  he  was  County  Judge  of  Sauk  Co.  from  January.  1870,  to  April,  1873,  when  he  resigned.  Mr. 
Remington  was  a  self-made  man.  and  was  possessed  of  rare  I  raits  .4'  character,  which  rendered  him  honored 
and  revered  by  his  fellow  man.  The  ancestors  of  Mrs.  Remington  emigrated  to  America  in  1834.  and 
were  of  Scotch  descendants.     Mrs.  R.  belongs  to  the  Unitarian  Church  and  society. 

MATIIIAS  RKLLAND,  wagon  and  buggy  manufacturer;  does  all  kinds  of  jobbing,  horse- 
shoeing, etc..  on  First  street  ;   be  was  born  iii  Luxemburg.  Germany,  Oct.  17.  1846;   came  to  America  with 


BARABOO.  703 

his  parents  in  1853,  and  to  Sauk  Co, ;  at  the  age  of  21,  he  went  to  learn  his  trade  at  Madison  ;  was  three 
years  there;  went  to  Minnesota,  worked  there  three  years,  then  returned  to  Madison,  was  there  a  few 
months.  Married,  May  21,  1S72.  to  Julia  Derleth  ;  site  was  born  in  Pennsylvania.  He  then  moved  to 
Iowa,  and  in  the  spring  of  1873,  he  moved  to  Bamboo  and  bought  the  building  and  lot  where  he  carries 
on  his  pleasant  business.      They  have  four  children,  viz..  Gustave  J.,  Elizabeth,  George  and  Leo.  A. 

E.  A.  RICE,  ear  and  engine  painter  for  C.  &  N".  W.  Railroad  Co.  .  was  born  Sept.  15,  1848,  in 
Macoupin  Co.,  111.  ;  came  to  Bamboo  in  1ST7  ;  he  ran  a  paint  shop  till  1879,  when  he  commenced  work 
for  the  Railroad  Company,  wherehe  is  still  employed.  He  enlisted  February,  1865,  in  Co.  G,  150th  111. 
V.  I.,  served  till  the  close  of  the  war.  He  was  married  June,  1ST'.',  to  Mi-s  Theresa  M.  Torbert  ;  she 
was  born  in  Columbia  Co.,  Wis.     They  have  one  child— Mable.     In  politics.  Republican. 

HEXRV  RICH,  son  of  Davis  and  Affie  M.  (Wright)  Rich,  natives  of  Vermont  ;  was  born  in 
Shoreham,  Addison  Co  .  Yt..  Sept.  23,  1838,  where  he  lived  until  fifteen  years  of  age,  when  he  removed 
to  Burlington,  in  the  same  State,  where  he  was  for  four  years  engaged  in  clerking.  He  entered  thi 
1861,  and  served  until  the  close  of  the  war;  after  leaving  the  service,  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  arriving  in 
Bamboo  in  September.  18i;">.  and  engaged  in  the  woolen-mill  business  ;  was  in  the  Manchester  Mills  one 
year,  and  then  became  connected  with  the  Island  Woolen  Mills.  Mr.  Rich  was  married  at  St.  Louis.  Mo., 
March  7,  18f>7,  to  Emma  Leonard,  a  native  of  Orwell,  Vt.  ;  they  have  four  children — Cora  L.,  Paul  D., 
Robert  B.  and  Helen  T.      Mr.  and  Mrs.  Rich  are  members  of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 

W  .  C.  RICHARDS,  of  the  firm  of  J.  Richards  &  Son,  lumber  dealers  on  Bridge  street,  near 
the  depot  ;  all  kinds  of  pine  lumber,  sash,  blinds,  and  doors,  building  material  of  all  descriptions  ;  was 
born  in  Florida.  Aug.  21,  1858,  and  moved  to  Dane  Co.,  Wis.,  with  his  parents,  and  to  Bamboo  in  1879. 

GEORGE  S.  ROCKWELL,  chief  clerk  for  the  C.  >V  X.  W.  R.  R.  Co.  ;  was  born  in  St. 
Lawrence  Co.,  N.  Y..  Jan.  28,  1847;  became  to  Bamboo  in  1874  and  took  the  position  he  now  occupies. 
He  was  m  irried,  Nov.  15,  1870,  to  Miss  Lucia  A.  Sibley;  she  was  born  in  Rock  Co.,  Wis.,  in  April,  1847. 
Mr    Rockwell,  in  politics,  is  a  Republican. 

E.  11.  ROSS,  proprietor  of  the  Union  Hotel,  on  Water  street;  was  born  in  Scotland  Jan.  I'., 
1819;  came  to  America  in  1842,  and  worked  at  steam  boiler-making  about  twenty-five  years  in  New 
York  City  ;  in  1869,  he  moved,  with  bis  family,  to  Illinois,  and  in  1874,  to  Bamboo,  and  worked  at  his 
trade,  being  the  first  one  here  who  had  that  trade  ;  he  also  owns  a  120-acre  farm  in  the  town  of  Excelsior, 
in  Sec.  16,  and  is  worth  about  $2,500.  He  was  married  May  6,  1847,  to  Miss  Isabel  McKay  ;  she  was 
born  in  Scotland  ;  they  have  tour  children,  viz.,  Nettie,  Alexander  F.,  Daniel  and  Margaret.  In  politic-. 
he  is  Independent. 

JOHX    R.    ROWE\,   night  foreman  of  the  round-house  for  the  C.  &  N.  W.  R.  R.  Co.  ;   born 

in  New  York  March  7.  1849;   moved  to  Rami in  1879.     He  was  married  Feb.  5,  1866,  to  Miss    Ellen 

Spencer ;  she  was  born  in  Boone  Co.,  111. ;  they  have  two  children — Cora  L.  and  Albertis  B.  In  politics, 
Mr.  Rowen  is  a  Democrat. 

HEXRY  R.  RYAX,  farmer,  Sec.  3;  P.  O.  Baraboo;  son  of  Roger  and  Mary  Dyer  Ryan  ; 
came  to  Wisconsin  in  October,  1853,  and  located  at  Portage,  Columbia  Co.  ;  located  in  Baraboo,  Sauk 
Co.,  in  May.  IS").");  from  IS.").")  to  18(17,  he  was  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  cabinol-waro.  since  which 
time  he  has  been  farming;  owns  440  acres  of  land;  resides  on  a  beautiful  farm  near  the  village  of  Bar- 
aboo; farm  well  improved;  he  has  held  the  office  of  School  Director.  He  was  born  Aug.  1,  1818,  in  the 
town  of  New  Ipswich,  Hillsboro  Co.,  N.  II.  He  was  married  in  Smithville,  Chenango  Co.,  N.  Y.,  to 
Abbie  Gazlay,  daughter  of  Joshua  and  Abigail  Jones  Gazlay  ;  he  has  four  children — George  H..  Charles 
A.,  Abbie  M.  and  Willis  F.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ryan  are  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church  ;  Mrs.  Ryan  has  had 
charge  of  the  primary  department  of  the  M.  E.  Sabbath  school  for  a  term  of  years. 

JOHX  E.  SAARE,  proprietor  barber-shop,  on  Third  street,  near  the  post  office;  he  was  bom 
in  Watertown.  Wis  ,  July  18,  1858;  he  came  to  Baraboo  in  1874,  and  started  his  present  business  for 
himself  in  187G. 

L.  W.  SAXDHERG:  has  charge  of  the  water- works  of  the  <\  &  X.  W.  R.  R.  on  this  division  ; 
he  was  born  Sept.  11,  1838,  in  Sweden;  came  to  America  Aug.  24,  1864,  and  immediately  enlisted  in 
Co.  I,  29th  M.  V.  I.  ;  served  till  the  close  of  the  war;  came  to  Baraboo,  Wis.,  in  1875.  He  married, 
Dec.  7,  1878,  Miss  Bertha  Lee;  they  have  one  child — Gustaf  A.      In  politics,  Republican. 

H.  SCHOEXFELD,  gun  and  lock  smith,  and  dealer  in  that  line  of  goods,  Third  street,  Bara- 
boo;   be  was  bom  Feb.  24,   184G,  in  Murchbjtrg.  Prussia,  and  came  to  America  in    1849,  with  his  parents, 

and  to  Baral July,  1878.     W-  was  married  Sept.  1  r>    1875,  to  Mi-  Erwinc  Wiskocil  .  she  wa 


704  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

Sauk  Co  .  Wis. ;  they  bave  two  children — Ella  and  Erwine.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Schoenfeld  are  both  members 
of  the  Free  Congregational  Church.     In  politics,  he  is  a  Republican. 

JOHN  SCHLUNGRAUM,  harness  manufacturer,  Bridge  street,  Baraboo;  was  born  in  Sauk 
City,  Wis.,  Jan.  9,  1855;  commenced  to  work  at  his  trade  in  1S7< I,  and  came  to  Baraboo  in  1877  and 
started  Ins  business;   he  makes  g 1  and  substantial  goods. 

I'll  A  It  LES  SECKER,  brick-maker,  Baraboo  ;  yard  is  located  three  miles  from  Baraboo  ; 
he  commenced  this  business  about  ls.)5;  his  was  the  third  kiln  that  was  burned  in  the  county.  He 
was  born  in  England  Oct.  25,  L837,  and  came  to  America  about  1851  with  his  parents;  his  father.  John 
Seek, a-,  is  still  jiving,  at  the  advanced  age  ■  >f  S!l.  and  he  make-  bis  home  with  his  son.  Charles  Seeker 
enlisted  August,  L862,  in  Co.  F.  23d  W.  V.  I.,  and  served  three  years.  He  was  married,  Aug.  17,  1865, 
to  Miss  Alumna  Morehead.Swho  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  ;  they  have  four  children — John  T.,  Anienla  C. 
Nellie  E.  and  Carl  M.  Both  he  and  his  wife  are  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  In  politics,  he  is  a 
Republican. 

JOHN  K.  SHOURDS,  farmer,  Sec.  15 ;  P.O.  Baraboo;  born  in  Macedon,  Wayne  Co.,  N. 
Y.,  Aug.  11.  1828;  son  of  Joseph  and  Catharine  Walker  Shourds,  formerly  of  New  Jersey;  came  to 
Wisconsin  in  the  fall  of  1845,  and  located  at  Delavan,  Walworth  Co.  ;  came  to  Sauk  Co.  Dec.  8,  1848, 
and  located  in  the  village  of  Baraboo;  located  where  he  now  resides  in  the  fall  of  1863.  Married  Fannie 
Alleydon,  in  Waruervilie,  Juneau  Co.,  Wis.,  Oct.  27,  1861  :  they  bad  two  children— Florence  C.  and  Jessie 
E.  Mr.  Shourds  built  a  saw-mill  in  1858,  and  continued  to  run  it  till  Sept.  1,  1864.  Enlisted  in  1st  Wis. 
Heavy  Artillery,  stationed  at  Fort  Willard,  with  headquarters  at  Fori  Lyon,  Sept.  I,  1864,  and  served  till 
the  end  of  the  war  :  was  discharged  July  14,  1865.  Mr.  Shourds  went  to  Colorado  March  12,  1866,  and 
engaged  in  the  stamp-mill  and  mining  business;  after  remaining  in  Colorado  about  four  years,  he  returned 
io  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  and  is  now  engaged  in  limning;  own-  L40  acres  of  land.  Mr.  Shourds  be- 
o  the  M.  E.  Church  ;  was  a  member  of  "  Grange,"  Good  Templars  and  Sons  of  Temperance. 

WILLIAM  SLADE,  Quartermaster  in  the  Government  service;  was  born  in  Vermont  March 
16,  1822;  came  to  Baraboo  in  1877.  He  was  married.  Aug.  21,  1S64,  to  Mrs.  Hamilton;  she  was  born 
in  Virginia  ;  she  has  one  son  by  her  first  marriage,  viz  .  Samuel  J.  Hamilton.  Mrs.  Slade  is  engaged  in 
millinery  and  dress-making  business;  she  carries  a  good  stock  and  keeps  up  with  the  times;  she  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 

H.  F.  SMITH  I  deceased  ) ;  was  born  in  Chenango  Co.,  N.  Y..  Aug.  21,  1815  ;  came  to  Wisconsin 
in  1836,  and  located  in  Milwaukee ;  came  to  Sauk  Co.  in  L849,  and  to  Baraboo  Township  in  1864;  he 
was  engaged  in  fanning  all  his  life  ;  he  died  March  16,  1868.  He  was  married,  Dec.  Is.  1  s.'iil.  to  Miss 
Mary  ( (linger  ;  she  was  born  in  ( >hio  ;  they  have  four  children — Lovina,  Albert  M..  Nelson  II.  and  Albion 
E. :  the  last-named  son  graduated  at  the  State  University,  and  then  spent  three  years  in  Europe.  Mrs. 
Smith  owns  and  lives  on  the  borne  farm  of  160  acres  in  Sec.  30,  Baraboo  Township;  she  is  a  member  of 
the  Methodist   Episcopal  Church. 

H.  D.  SWELL,  track-layer  for  the  C.  &  N.  W.  R.  IF  Company;  was  born  in  Windham  Co 
Conn.,  Jan.  :;,  1833;   he  came  to  Sauk  Co.  in  1854.    He  enlisted  in  the  fall  of  1863,  in  Co.  P,  23d   W. 

V.  I.;  was  in  the  service  about  one  year,  then  came  hoi n  a  furlough  sick,  and  was  discharge! ;  be  ha- 

b  i  n   in  the  employ  of  the  railroad  company  about  seven  years.       He  was  married  July  3,  1856,  to  Miss 
P    E.  Newell  .  she  was  born  in  Essex  Co.,  N.  Y.  ;  came  to  Sauk  Co.  with  her  parents  in  1852  ;   tb 
,,ne  son,  .1    P.  Shell.     Iii  politics.  Mr  Snell  is  a  Eti  publican 

HENRY    SOUTHARD,  farmer,  Sec.   11;  own-  40  acres  of  land;  was  born  in   Lycoming 

Co.,  Penn.,   Fee   l"    1831;  came  to  Baraboo  October,  1850.    He  enlisted  in  Co.  F,  3d  W.  V.  C.,,  ] 1, 

1863,  and  served  till  October,  1865.  He  was  married,  July,  1852,  to  Miss  Catherine  Vanvalkenburg ;  she 
was  born  in  the  State  of  New  York;  they  have  six  children,  viz.,  Ruth,  John  V.,  Emmer  J.,  Mary  J., 
Robert  B.  and  Henry  V.     In  politics,  Mr.  Southard  is  a  Democrat. 

II.  X.  SOI'THER,  carpenter;  was  born  in  Grafton  Co.,  X.  II..  Oct.  12,  183$;  he  with  his 
parents  moved  to  Vermont  in  1836,  and,  in  1854,  came  to  Portage,  Wis.  ;  in  L855,  he  moved  to  Baraboo. 

He  was  married.. Ian.  20,  1862,  to  Miss  Mary  A.  Horn;   she  was  born  in  Germany;   they  have  thr ihil 

dn  n-  Sarah  E.,  John  E.  and  Nellie  M.  ;  both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Souther  are  members  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,     [n  politics,  he  is  a  Republican. 

JAMES  C.  SPENCER,  owner  of  the  Manchester  grist-mill ;  P.O.  Baraboo;  son  of  Eli  A. 
and  Anna  M.  Chilcotc  Spencer;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  April,  1858;  located  in  Madison,  Dane  Co. ; 
came  to  Sauk   Co.  Nov.  9,  1874;    located   in    Manchester,  where  he  now  resides;   owns  5  acres  of  land 


BARABOO.  705 

connected  with  grist-mill;  born  Aug.  18,  1845.  at  Somerset,  Perry  Co.,  Ohio.  Married  Sept.  3,  1867,  at 
Cazenovia,  Richland  Co.,  Wis.,  to  Sarah  Jarvis,  daughter  of  George  and  Sarah  Brockelhurst  Jarvis;  has 
two  children  Willie  and  Mary.  Mr.  Spencer  was  in  the  army,  a  menlber  of  Co.  F,  37th  W.  V.  I.; 
mustered  in  March  ID.  ISti-l  .  participated  in  the  battles  ill'  Ins  company  and  was  mustered  out  duly  15, 
isti.'i.  be  engaged  in  the  battle  of  Cold  Harbor,  and  was  also  with  Grant  in  his  march  through'  the  Wil- 
derness; was  mustered  in  tts  1st  Lieutenant  id' Co.  F,  and  mustered  out  as  Captain  of  Co.  G,  37th  Etegi- 
ts  wounded  June  18,  al  Harrison's  Creek.  \'a.,  by  the  explosion  of  a  shell.  Was  in  the  drug 
\  business  during  the  years  of  1867,  1868  and  1  Siiii,  at  Sheboygan  Kails,  Sheboygan  Co.,  Wis. ; 

;ed  in  the  manufacture  of  wagon  v\ Is  al  Cazenovia,  Richland  Co.,  from  1870  to  1st:;,  when  he 

was  burned  out ;  be  rebuilt  and  sold  out  in  1874,  and  built  the  grist-mill  in  Manchester,  which  he  still 
manages;  he  generally  employs  two  men  about  the  mill.  Mr.  Spencer  belongs  to  the  Masons  and  Grand 
Army  of  the  Republic. 

HORRIS  E.  SPRING,  farmer.  Sec.  12;  P.  o.  Baraboo;  sun  of  Sidney  and  Caroline  Pratt 
nil.'  to  Wi>e  his  n   in  the  fall  of  1869,  and  located  in  Baraboo,  Sauk  Co.,  where  he  now  resides  ; 

owns  90  acres  of  laud  near  the  village  of  Baraboo;  farm  well  improved.       Horn    lire.  7,  1843,  in  Eat 

Madison  Co.,  N.  Y.  Married  .Mary  E.  Brown,  daughter  of  Emerson  and  Margaret  Douglas  Brown,  Oct. 
29,  L867,  in  Smithfield,  Madison  Co.,  V  Y.  ;  have  had  three  children — Effie  A.,  who  died  in  Baraboo, 
April  7,  lS7'd;  Bessie  M.  and  Nellie  It.  Mr.  Spring  has  held  the  office  of  District  Clerk;  is  a  member 
of  do  Hooker  Post.  No.  9,  G.  A.  R  Mr.  Spring  was  in  the  army,  a  member  of  Co.  K,  176th  N.  Y.  V. 
I.;  enlisted  Nov,  I.  1S62:  participated  in  the  battles  of  his  company,  and  was  mustered  out  Nov.  8, 
1st;:;  .    Mrs.  Spring  is  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Church. 

STALLJIAS&  WHEELER,  dealers  in  hardware  and  household  furnishing  goods,  near 
the  corner  of  Oak  and  Third  streets;   established  in  1876  ;   they  carry  a  full  line. 

WILLIAM  STANLEY,  of  the  firm  of  Huntington  &  Stanley,  dry-goods  merchants;  son  of 
Whiting  Hay  and  Maria  i  Castle  i  Stanley,  of  Caiiandaigua,  N.  Y.  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1847,  when  a 
boy  of  111  years,  and  settled  upon  a  farm  in  Dane  Co.,  where  he  stayed  until  he  attained  his  majority:  in 
1853,  he  cam.'  to  Baraboo  and  went   into  mercantile  business  with  his  brother,  Lemuel  Stanley,  where  he 

continued  until  18.JS;  he  then  retur 1  to  the  farm  in  Vienna,     dan.  15,  1859,  he  was  married  to  Miss 

Louisa  A.  Huntington,  the  only  surviving  daughter  of  Herbert  N.  and  Amanda  M.  Huntington,  who  was 
born  in  Scriba.  OsWegn  Co.,  X.  V.,  Sept,  L6,  L839,but  removed  to  Baraboo  with  her  parents  at  the  age  of 
I  '1  years,  and  was  educated  at  the  Ladies'  Seminary  there.  Mr.  Stanley  spent  two  years  after  his  depar- 
ture from  Baraboo  before  he  returned  and  entered  again  into  the  dry-goods  trad!'  with  his  father-in-law, 
mulcr  the  firm  name  of  Huntington  &  Stanley,  in  which  business  be  has  remained  until  the  present  time. 
<  hitside  of  his  large  mercantile  and  other  personal  duties.  Mr  Stanley  has  been  called  upon  to  serve  the  town  in 
most  of  its  responsible  offices,  and  he  has  ever  ben  regarded  ,,.-  efficient  in  guarding  all  interests  intrusted 
to  hi-  caro;  he  has  been  for  some  time  upon  the  School  Board,  and  very  helpful  in  its  management. 
Though  not  a  member  of  the  church,  Mr.  Stanley  is  a  believer  in  Christ,  and  is  zealous  of  good  works;  is 
an  active  Republican,  and  at  the  lead  of  the  Temple  of  Honor.  Mr.  and  Mrs,  Stanley  have  had  seven 
children — Maria  M.,born  Jan.  26,  1861,  died  Oct.  1  t.  1863;  Ida  Louisa,  born  April  lilt,  1  St;,:,  died  Oct. 
in.  1864;   Herberl    H.,  born  June  6,  1866;   Whiting   Day,  born   Aug.  II,  1868;   William   Nelson,  bom 

June  21,  1872,  died    Dec.  22,  1872;    Mary  Grace,  bom  July  22,  1874  ;    I iel   C,  bom  Sept.  6,  1879, 

died  Nov.  2,  1879. 

JOHN  G.  STEIN,  farmer,  Sec.  19;    P.O.  Baraboo;  was  born  in   Holstein,  Germany,  Aug   8, 

]>:!,  ;  is  a  son  of  J.  1'.  and  Anna  S.  Stein  ;  Mr.  S.  emigrated  with  his  parents  to  America  in  July,  1848; 
resided  in  Michigan  seven  years,  and  came  to  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  duly  1,  L856,  remaining  there  five  years. 
when  he  remove. 1  to  Sauk  Co.  ;    lived  in  the  town  of  Dellotia  eight  years  ;    he  then  kepi  store  two  years  in 

the  town  of  Excelsior,  and  was  in  trad.-  three  years  in  the  village  of  Baral ,  when  he  removed  to  the  farm 

where  he  now  resides,  and  owns  160  acres  Mr,  S.  was  married  at  Dellotia  to  Miss  Dora  S  .  daughter  of 
Henry  and  Mary  Goerbing,  of  Ozaukee  Co.,  Wis.;  they  have  seven  children— Mary  A.,  Lilly  A.,  Louisa 
I!.,  Frank  M.,  Ida  S..  Anna  D.  and  George  M. 

S.  F.  STEELE,  patentee  of  Steele's  drag  saw  ;  was  born  in  Delaware  Co.,  N.  Y..  duly  1,  1824, 
and  came  to  Wisconsin  in  18  15  ;  located  in  Iowa  Co.  in  1846  and  came  to  Baraboo  in  1868.  He  enlisted, 
February,  1865,  in  Co.  G,  3d  I.  V.  C,  and  served  about  nine  months.  He  was  married  in  January,  1850, 
to  Miss   Ruth   Farwell;  she   was   bom   in   Ohio;   they  have  five  children — [ola.  May,  Emory,  Ruth   and 

Millbum.      Both  he  and  his  wife  are  members  id   the  Congregational  Church,      In    politics,  he   is  a   1 0 

crat. 


706  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

R.  H.  STRONCw,  bom  in  Rochester,  Monroe  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Aug.  28,  1820;  when  16  years 
of  age  he  went  to  Charleston,  S.  C.  where  he  remained  three  years  in  the  wholesale  dry-goods  house  of 
Miller,  Ripley  &  Co.,  when  he  came  to  Wisconsin  ;  was  Clerk  in  Territorial  Legislature  in  the  winter  of 
1839  and  1840  ;  in  the  spring  of  1840,  he  went  to  Michigan  and  engaged  in  the  fur  trade,  and  remained 
there  until  1844  ;  in  the  spring  of  this  year,  went  to  Milwaukee  and  engaged  in  the  forwarding  and  com- 
mission business,  having  an  elevator  in  connection  therewith  ;  continued  in  this  business  for  about  four 
years  prior  to  his  removal  to  Baraboo  ;  at  the  time  the  railroad  was  completed,  he  received  the  first  freight 
(by  special  can  that  came  over  the  road,  to  this  place;  has  been  connected  with  the  First  National  Bank 
most  of  the  time  since  its  organization  ;  also  carrying  on  an  extensive  flouring-mill,  dealing  in  grain,  etc. 
Was  married  in  Marshall,  Mien.,  in  1845.  to  Emiline  R.  Ganson  ;  she  was  born  in  Leroy,  Genesee  Co., 
X.  Y.,  and  died  in  Milwaukee;  had  three  children  by  this  union  —  Bertha  L.,  now  Mrs.  Dr.  0.  W.  Carl- 
son, of  Milwaukee:  Emeline  M..  the  wife  of  Fred.  Noonan,  died  in  Kansas  City  in  May,  1879  ;  and 
Frank  IL,  now  associated  with  his  father  in  carrying  on  his  business.  Mr.  Strong's  second  wife  was  Mrs. 
Edmund  Sanderson  ;  she  was  born  in  Springfield,  Mass.  ;  they  have  three  sons  and  one  daughter — 
Warner  B.,  Beebe  H.,  Robert  D.  and  Evelyn  L. 

R.  HI.  STRONG,  born  in  Bridgeport,  Vt,,  July  27,  1830;  educated  at  Troy  Conference 
Academy,  Poultney,  Vt.  ;  removed  to  Wisconsin  June  1,  1850;  settled  at  Hee.lsl.ur-,  Sauk  Co., 
October,  1850.  Married  Sarah  E.  Rudd  February,1856,  who  was  born  in  Willoughby,  Ohio.  Oct. 
14,  1832;  E.  O.  Strong,  son  of  above,  was  born  April  5,  1857,  died  July,  1865.  R.  M.  Strong 
was  elected  Sheriff  of  Sauk  Co.  in  November,  1860,  and  resigned  January  1,  1861.  Recruited 
Co.  A,  19th  W.  V.  I.,  and  was  commissioned  Captaiu  of  same  Dec.  19,  1861  ;  promoted  Major 
September  30,  1863;  promoted  Lieutenant  Colonel  December  29,  1863;  took  part  in  all  the  marches, 
skirmishes  and  battles  in  which  his  regim.  nt  was  engaged  until  October  27,  1864,  when,  in  charging  the 
rebel  earthworks  at  Fair  Oaks,  Va.,  was  wounded  and  afterward  taken  to  Libby  Prison,  where  his  left  leg 
was  amputated  ;  was  parolled  Feb.  19,  1S65,  sent  to  Annapolis,  Md.,  and  exchanged  March  25,  1865  ; 
resigned  and  returned  to  Wisconsin  in  May,  1865.  Was  elected  a  member  of  the  State  Assembly  Novem- 
ber, 1865,  and  County  Treasurer  November,  1866  ;  re-elected  in  1868,  1870  and  1872,  holding  the  office 
eight  years  ;  was  Clerk  of  the  Assembly  Session  of  1873  and  1874  ;  was  one  of  the  original  directors  of 
the  Baraboo  Valley  Air-Line  Railway,  and  labored  earnestly  until  the  C.  &  N.  W.  R.  R.  obtained  control 
and  completed  the  road  ;  is  now  a  successful  stock  and  grain  farmer  in  Yellow  Medicine  Co.,  Minn.  Col. 
and  Mis.  Strong  still  continue  to  reside  in  Sauk  Co.,  where  they  have  near  relatives  and  a  large  circle  of 
warm  friends. 

C.  J.  STURDEVArVT,  foreman  and  car  repairer;  born  in  Erie  Co.,  Penn.,  Nov.  30,  1841  ; 
came  to  Baraboo  in  1876  ;  has  been  in  the  employ  of  the  C.  &  N.  W.  R.  R.  Co.  nearly  seven  years.  He 
enlisted  Aug.  28,  1861,  in  Co.  E,  27th  N.  Y.  V.  I.,  and  served  about  two  years,  the  term  of  his  enlist- 
ment. He  received  a  very  serious  scalp  and  skull  wound  at  the  battle  of  Gettysburg,  an  unhealed  wound 
that  he  will  carry  through  life.  He  was  married  Dec.  21,  1868,  to  Miss  Tomah  MeCarty  ;  she  was  born 
in  Canada;  they' have  three  children — Nettie  May,  Sylvester  and  Bennie  Burton.  In  politics,  Mr.  S. 
is  a  Republican. 

V.  A.  SIJINER  was  bom  in  Akron.  Ohio,  then  known  as  Middlebury,  March  16,  1831,  where 

he  resided  until  (•inning  to  Baral in  April,  1855  ;  engaged  in  mercantile  business;  continued  in  general 

trade  unlil  1874.  In  1866,  be  purchased  the  Warren  farm,  nursery,  etc.,  and  made  the  improvements  in 
1867  ;  sold  the  place  t"  Mr.  Warren  in  1878;  completed  his  present  hotel  budding,  ready  for  occupancy, 
in  September,  1878.  From  July. 1876,  to  February.  1877,  he  carried  on  the  crockery  business  in  Chicago! 
when  he  removed  bis  stock  to  Baraboo.  Mr.  Sumner  has  boon  enured  in  mercantile  business  since  he 
was  17  years  of  age  He  was  married  in  Galena.  111.,  Oct.  16,  1860,  to  Millie  Van  Hyde;  she  was  born 
in  Hadimarsen,  Holstein,  Nov.  30,  1841,  and  came  to  New  Jersey  in  1848;  they  have  four  children 
living— Carl,  born  March  21,  1863;  Julius  I.,  May  12,  L865  ;  Anna  Louise,  Nov.  18,  1870,  and  Nellie 
.Minerva.  Jan.   15,  1875. 

C.  A.  SWIXEFORI),  Division  Superintendent  of  the  C.  &  N.  W.  R.  R,  ;  born  in  Ashland, 
Ashland  Co.,  Ohio,  July  12,  1840;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  August,  1863,  and  located  at  Fond  du  Lac, 
where  he  remained  about  a  year.  He  was  conductor  for  nine  years  on  the  Wisconsin  Division  of  the 
C  &  N.  W.  I!,  i;  ;  then  went  to  Chicago,  where  he  remained  until  coming  to  Baraboo.  Jan.  1.  1874. 
Since  February,  1874,  he  has  held  the  position  of  Division  Superintendent.  He  has  been  connected  with 
the  C  &  V  \V  Et.  1!  sin..  1863.  Before  coming  to  Wisconsin,  Mr.  S.  had  been  connected  with  railroad 
work  tor  about  a  year  and  a  half. 


BARABOO.  707 

WILLIAM  THATCHER  was  born  Jan.  16,  1855,  in  Baraboo,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  where  he 
has  always  lived ;  commenced  to  learn  the  blacksmith  trade  at  the  age  of  II;  after  he  had  finished  lii.s 
apprenticeship,  he  started  a  shop  for  himself.  In  1878,  lie  commenced  work  for  the  C.  &  N.  W.  1!.  li. 
Co.,  at  this  place,  where  he  is  still  employed.  He  was  married,  March  7,  1878,  to  Miss  Ida  M.  Lezeart  ; 
-he  was  bom  in  Sauk  Co..  Wis..  December,  1855;   1 1  n_\  have  one  child  -Claud. 

TERRELL  THOMAS,  sen  of  Benjamin  and  Joanna  (Terrell)  Thomas,  his  lather  was  a 

native  of   Baltimore;    his  mother  was   horn    near   Richmond,   Va.  ;   the   subject   of  this   sketch  was  horn  al 

Si  Clairsville,  Ohio,  Jan.  10,  1826;  when  21  years  of  age,  went  to  Baltimore,  Md.,  and  entered  a- whole- 
sale ami  retail  dry  g Is  Store,    where  he  remained   three  years,  then  was   engaged   with  his  father  in  Ohio 

in  dealing  in  produce  ami  pork  packing  husincss;  in  May,  Is.",  I.  came  to  Wisconsin,  locating  at  Madison 
and  engaging  in  banking ;  was  Cashier  of  State  Bank  until  January,  IsfiT;  came  to  Baraboo  in  July  of 
that  year;  ensured  in  banking  here:  organized  the  Sauk  County  Bank  in  connection  with  Mr.  Mills,  of 
Madison;  Mr.  Mills  retired  two  years  later,  then  Mr.  Thomas  conducted  the  business  alone  until  January, 
1ST:;.  Married  at  Cincinnati.  May  26,  1857,  to  Sarah  A.  Williams;  she  was  horn  in  Cincinnati  May  12, 
1831  ;   have  one  daughter — Hannah  W.  (now  Mrs.  Rev.  Robert  Ritchie  ,  of  Quincy,  111. 

CARLOS  C.  THOMPSON,  horn  March  27.  1849,  in  Baraboo,  Wis.,  and  has  lived  here  all 
his  life  ;  lie  went  to  railroading  in  1868,  on  the  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Hallway,  as  brakeman  ;  in  1872,  he 
commenced  with  the  Chicago  &  North- Western  Railroad  as  fireman  till  May,  1878,  when  he  took  an  engine, 
where  he  is  still  engaged.     In  politics,  he  is  a  Republican. 

D.    W.   THOMPSON,   superintendent   of   the   bridge   department    of    the   Chicago   &    North-  ' 

Western  Railroad,  on  the  Madison  Division;  he  was  horn  in  Monroe  Co.,  N.  V..  Nov.  5,  lsi_'7;   he  moved 

to  Chicago  in  October,  1859;   had  charge  of  the  wood-work  shop  for  twelve  years;   moved  to  Baraboo  in 

y,   1875.      lie  was  married  Dec.  20,  1853,  to  Miss  Sarah    I'.   Page;   she  was  Horn  in  Canada  East  ; 

four  children— Alphonso  H.,  Efne  T.,  Wesley  0.  and  Frances  M.      Mrs.  Thompson  is  a  member 

of  the  Congregational  Church.      Mr.  T.  in  politics  is  a  Republican. 

THOMAS  THOMPSON,  carpenter  and  builder  ;  office  ami  shop  on  <  >ak  street  ;  he  was  born 
in  England  April  16,  1840;  came  to  America  in  IS.")."!  with  his  parents;  they  located  in  Philadelphia  for 
two  years,  and.  in  1  357,  came  to  Sauk  County  ,  located  near  Devil's  Lake  in  1862  ;  moved  into  Baraboo, 
where  he  has  followed  his  present  business;  he  has  also  built  a  fine  little  steamboat,  the  Minniwakan, 
which  he  has  placed  on  the  lake,  and  it  is  a  little  gem,  and  is  used  by  the  visitors  at  the  lake.  He  was 
married  Dec.  24,  1866,  to  Miss  Polley  E.  Warier;  she  was  born  in  Connecticut ;  they  have  three  children 
—  Frank  T..  Noble  and  Louis. 

CHARLES  THIRER,  of  the  firm  of  Moeller  &    Thurer,  on   Main  street,  manul 
of  wagons  and  carnages  ;  repairing  a  specialty ;  he  was   born  in   Switzerland.    May  15,  1846,  and    came   to 
America  in   May,  1866.       He  married,  Nov.   1.").   1869,  to   Miss  Annie  Tarnutzer  ;  she  was  born  in  Switzer- 
land ;  they  have   four  children   living — George,  Christian.  Maggie  and  Edward  L.      Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thuerer 
are  both  members  ofthe  German  Evangelical  Church,  and  in  politics,  he  is  a  Republican. 

FRED  TOKLER.-l keeper  on  third  street  ;  he  was  hum  in  Switzerland  Oct.  17,  1830,  and 

came  to  Sauk  City  in    1852,  and    to   Haral in   1856.       He  was    married,    Jan.   12,   1S53,    to    Miss  Ursula 

Smith  ;  she  was  born  in  Switzerland.     In  politics,  Mr.  Tobler  is  a  Democrat. 

JAMES  <w.  TRAIN,  retired  ;  he  was  l»,rn  in  Merrimack  Co.,  N.  II..  March  2,  1830  ;  he  stud- 
ied law  with  M.  W.  Tappan,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  October,  1853  ;  he  first  came  to  Baraboo  in 
1849,  and  in  tin-  fall  of  1853,  moved  here  with  his  family,  anil  has  lived  in  the  county  ever  since  ;  be  fol- 
lowed farming  up  to  1863;  he  was  elected  to  the  Legislature  in  1856,  and  served  one  term,  and  in  1863 
was  elected  County  Recorder,  ami  held  the  office  two  terms,  and  served  on  the  Village  Board  for  several 
terms.  He  was  married  <  let.  20,  1853,  to  Miss  Emily  K.  Sheppard  ;  she  was  horn  in  Merrimack,  N.  II.  ; 
tiny  have  three  children  living — Arthur  P.,  Aliceand  Frank  Marshal.  Mr.  Train  and  family  are  Liberal 
in  religion,  and  in  politics,   he  is  Independent. 

JOHN  M.  TRl'E.  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  horn  in  Moultonboro,  Carroll  Co.,  N.  II.. 
Oct.  9,  1838,  and  earn,  from  New  Hampshire  to  Merrimack,  Wis.,  in  the  spring  of  1866,  and  engaged  in 
farming  and  mercantile  business;  in  the  fall  of  1866,  he  removed  to  Sec  32,  town  of  Grei  nfiel  I  and  en- 
gaged in  farming  and  teaching,  until  he  was  elected  Register  of  Deeds,  in  1874  ;  then  sold  his  farm  and 
came  to  Baral :  he  is  now  fitting  up  a  farm  on  See.  31,  town  of  Greenfield,  and  Sec  36,  town  of  Bara- 
boo, having  purchased  the  farm  in  1877;  he  was  re-elected  Register  of  Deeds  in  1876andl878;  while  liv- 
ing in  Greenfield,  he  was  Town  Clerk   for  four  years ;  he  was  also   member  of  the  County    Board    for  two 


708  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

years  and  held  other  minor  offices,  such  as  Justice  of  the  Peace,  etc.  Be  was  married  at  Moultonboro, 
\  ||  ,  \|,ril  20,  1864,  to  Mary  Annie  Beede;  she  was  born  in  Dover,  X.  II.,  Aug.  I'li.  1845;  thej  have 
three  children  Rodney  Howard,  Gordon  Haines  and  Ernest  Beede;  Mr.  T.  is  a  member  of  the  I.  0. 
().  I'.,  Sol. ordinate  ami  Grand  Lodges  and  Encampments ;  lie  has  been  President  of  the  Agricultural  Soci- 
ety for  lour  years,  and  Secretary  of  the  Sunk  Co.  Breeders'  Association  since  its  organization. 

.1.  J.  VALLIKETT,  meat  market  on  the  corner  of  Oak  and  Main  streets  :  he  was  born  in 
Montreal,  Canada,  March  15.  1845,  and  came  to  the  States  with  his  parents  in  1846;  they  located  in 
Clinton  Co.,  N.  Y..  and  ho  came  to  Baraboo  in  April,  1855.  He  was  married  Dee  9,  1866,  to  Miss  M.  L. 
Koons ;  she  was  horn  in  Ohio  ;  the  children  are  Walter  C.  Ellis,  Morean  <  deceased  i  and  one  unnamed  ;  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Vallikett  are  both  members  of  the  Congregational  Church,  and  in  politics,  he  is  a  Republican. 

I>R.  W.  H.  VITTUM,  physician  and  surgeon  ;  he  was  born  in  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.  :  his  office  is 
I  icated  in  the  Bank  Block  ;   In-  graduated  March  HI.  1875,  at  the  Universitj  of  Louisiana,  at  New  Orleans. 

WILLIAM   F.  WACKLER.  proprietor  of  foundry  and  machine  shop  on  South   Si 
was  horn  in   Wurtemhi  rir.  Germany,  March  Hi.  1842;   came  to  America  in  October    L866,  and  located  in 
Milwaukee,  and,  in  May,  1ST-,  came  to  Baraboo  and  started  his  present  business.      He  was  married,  May 
3,  1870,  to  .Miss  Bartra  Pierson  ;  she  was  bom  in  Milwaukee;  they  have  three  children — Katie  II.,  Har- 
ald  and  Arno.      In  politics.  Mi-.   Wackier  is  a   Republican. 

COL.  MARVIN  C.  WAITE  was  born  in  East  Mendon,  Monroe  Co..  N.  Y.,  Dee.  1 

where  he  resided  until  17  years  of  age;  he  then  went  to  East  Bloomfield  and  learned  the  trade  of  making 
woolen  cloth;  remained  there  until  the  fall  of  1828,  when  he  went  to  Batavia,  Genesee  Co.,  X.  V.  from 
lsjit  io  is.;:;,  be  was  traveling  on  the  road  with  a  wagon,  selling  patent  medicines;  in  L835,  he  went  to 
Darien,  N.  Y.,  where  he  lived  a  little  over  a  year  ;  in  1  336,  be  went  to  Tecumseh,  Mich.,  and  engaged  in 
the  hotel  business  for  over  a  year  ;  in  1838,  he  went  to  Pike's  Peak;  in  the  spring  of  1839,  he  came  back  to 
New  Vork  State  ami  located  at  Palmyra,  Wayne  Co.  ;  remained  there  until  October  of  the  same  year,  in  the 
brick  trade;  went  Io  Mud  Creek,  Steuben  Co..  N.  Y.,  then,  and  went  into  the  hotel  business  aiel 
trade,  which  he  continued  until  the  fall  of  1  S 41  ;  he  then  bought  a  woolen  and  saw  mill  near  Bath,  in  the 
mnty,  ran  it  <  ne  year  and  a  half,  then  went  to  Painted  Post  and  kept  hotel  there  until  the  fall  of 
1847;  then  came  to  Racine,  Wis.  ;  was  thereuntil  the  spring  of  1848;  then  removed  to  Whitewater, 
where  he  engaged  in  the  practice  of  law  until  November.  IS  I!),  when  he  came  to  Baraboo  and  engaged  in 
law.  real  estate  and  nursery  business,  giving  considerable  attention  to  horticulture  since  he  came  here;  in 
1st:;,  he  removed  to  Bloomington,  111.,  and  engaged  in  abstract,  loan  and  insurance  business,  but  returned 

to    Baral in  October,    L879;    the  Colonel  was  Court  Commissioner  twelve  years  ;  he  was  appointed  by 

Gov.  Dewey  lirst  Appraiser  of  the  University  lands  of  this  district  :  Notary  Public  twenty  year.- ;  appointed 
by  Gov.     Dewey  Colonel  of  the    JTth    Light    Infantry.       lie  was   married,    first    in    Medina.    Orleans    Co., 

N.  V.,  in  1834,  to  Elvira  C.  Sholes;  she  died  in  1837,  leaving  one  child— Helen  E.,  now  Mrs.  Edson 
Wheeler,  of  Valley  Springs.  Minnehaha  Co.,  D.  T.  ;  the  Colonel  married  bis  second  wife  tit  Hornellsvillej 
\.  Y.  in  December,  1839;  her  maiden  name  was  Emily  A  Robinson;  she  was  born  near  Hornellsville, 
X.  V.;  one  child  living  by  this  marriage— Clara  Y..  now  Mis.  II.  G.  Ellis,  of  Cincinnati.  Ohio;  second 
wile  died  in  L867  ;  in' 1808.  he  married  Susie  A.  Tyler;  she  died  in  1875;  married  again  Oct.  IT.  1879, 
at  Madison,  to  Mrs.  Lydia  C.  Garliek  ;  sic  was  born  tit  Augusta,  Me.  ;  tic  Colonel  became  a  member  of 
the  I.  ( >.  i).  1-'.  in  1839  ;  was  made  ;i  Mason  in  is:; I.  in  Genesee  Co..  X.  V. ;  joined  the  Baraboo  Lodge 
in  1853;  was  educated  at  East  Bloomfield  Academy  and  al  Hamilton  College. 

\\.  V.  WA  RNER,  store  on  Bridge  street,  he  also  carries  on  a  fruit  and  vegetable  farm;  he 
was  born  in  Rome,  Xew  York  Stale,  May  5,  1815;  moved  with  bis  parents  to  Erie  Co.,  Penn.,  in  1817; 
,.a„,(.  t„   Baral in   1851,  and  in    1852  brought   his  family  ;    in   1862,  started  for  C,  lorado  with  ox  and  cow 

iking  bis  family  with  him;  returned  in  1864 ;  when  they  arrived  at  Reynold's  ranch,  about  100 
miles  east  of  Denver,  the]  were  attacked  by  Indians  and  two  of  their  number  were  killed ;  they  lived  in 
Colorado  about  two  and  a  half  years;  he  and  his  family  then  returned  to  Baraboo,  where  they  have  lived 
and  still  have  their  home,  be  had  charge  of  the  post  office  part  of  a  year  under  Buchanan's  administra- 
tion; be  is  now  Treasurer  of  Sauk  Countj  Grange  and  of  Horticultural  Society.  Married,  Sept.  17, 
1836,  io  Rothilda  Atkins;  she  died  in  1847;  he  was  married  to  Miss  Susan  P.  Patridge  December, 
HTs,  she  was  born  in  England  .  i bey  have  live  children  living  Wilber  W.,  Anna  E.,  Ellen,  Edwin  R. 
and  Frank  A. 

E.  A.  WATKIXS,  born  ill  Springfield.  Vt..  .Iul\  L'.">.  IS:!]  ;  went  to  Manchester  to  barn  the 
machinist  trade  in  L848  ;  look  an  engine  on  the  N  Y.  &  E.  11  R.  in  1852,  and  1862  he  commenced  on 
the  I    c    |;    R    and  run  for  about  eight  years;  was  foreman  of  round  house  four  years;  in  1874,  moved 


BARABOO.  709 

to  Baraboo,  Wis.,  and  took  an  engine  on  the  C.  &  N.  W.  K.  I!..  the  first  year  run  extras  and  worked  in 
the  shop,  since  thai  has  worked  steadily  in  the  shop.  Married,  July  5,  1865,  to  .Mis-  Annette  II.  Davis, 
of  Chester,  Vt.;   have  two  children— Frank  E.  and  Ruth  A. 

WILLIAM  WIIEELItHaiT.  engineer  on  the  C.  &  V  W.  II.  K..  was  born  in  Wash- 
ington Co.,  Vt.,  Oct.  25,  1844;  he  now  lives  ai  Harvard,  McHenry  Co.,  111.  He  enlisted  Aug.  31,  L861- 
in  Co.  K.  1st  W.  V.  [.;  served  three  years  and  three  mouths;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  L855 ;  com 
nicnivil  railroading  in  ISi'.S,  as  Inakeman  for  three  years,  then  three  years  at  firing,  then  took  an  engine 
in  L87]  and  followed  the  railroad  into  Baraboo,  where  lie  is  still  employed,  lie  was  married,  Maj  6,  1865, 
to  Miss  Leonora  M  Olcott ;  she  was  born  in  Ohio;  they  have  one  child— Nellie  M'  His  politics  are 
Republican. 

H.  H.  WEBSTER  blacksmith,  on  Third  street  ;  was  horn  July  14.  1822,  in  Vermont  ;  came 
to  Baraboo  in  1842  ;  at  that  time  the  country  was  sparsely  settled,  not  more  than  a  dozen  families  in  the 
town.  He  was  married,  September,  is.")."),  to  Miss  Ann  E.Calhoun;  she  was  horn  in  Nevt  5Tork  Stati 
they  have  three  children— Inez  E.,  Fred  E.  and  Bell  P.  Mr.  and  .Mrs.  Webster  both  are  active  members 
of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  ho  is  also  an  old  and  prominent  Odd  Fellow,  and  has  passed  through  all  of 
the  chairs,  and  has  been  a  delegate  to  the  Grand  Lodge  ;   he  is  also  a  member  of  the  Encampment 

DAVID  E.  WELCH  was  horn  in  Milton,  Wayne  Co.,  Ohio,  Dee.  1.  1835;  received  a  com- 
mon-school education  :  in  1856,  went  to  Bowen's  Prairie,  Jones  Co.,  Iowa,  where  he  remained  until  1858i 
when  he  returned  to  Westtield,  Medina  Co.,  Ohio,  to  engage  in  mereantile  business ;  he  was  appointed 
Postmaster  by  President  Lincoln,  in  1861,  which  office  he  resigned  to  enter  the  military  service  in  August 
of  the  same  year.  Enlisted  as  a  private  in  the  I'd  Ohio  V.  C,  but,  upon  the  organization  of  his  company, 
ted  1st  Lieutenant  ;  subsequently,  he  was  promoted  through  all  the  grades  to  Lieutenant  Colonel  ; 
was  with  his  regiment  during  its  service  on  the  frontier  of  Kansas,  Arkansas  and  the  Indian  Territory; 
then  with  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee  under  Gen.  Burnside,  and,  after  re-enlistment,  with  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac  under  Gen.  Sheridan  :  alter  the  muster-out  of  his  regiment,  he  was  retained,  by  special  order 
of  the  War  Department,  in  the  Cavalry  Bureau  until  February,  1866  ;  upon  leaving  the  service,  spent  one 
year  in  Venango  Co.,  Penn.  He  cam  •  to  Wisconsin  in  1867,  and  settled  as  a  farmer  in  the  town  of  Del 
ton,  Sauk  Co.,  where  he  served  as  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors  four  years  ;  removed  to  Baraboo, 
in  1876,  to  en- age  in  the  sale  of  agricultural  machinery.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Legislature  in  1874  and 
is;.")  :  was  elected  to  the  Senate  for  L876-77,  and  re-elected  for  1878-7!',  receiving  :;,(is:i  votes  against 
Joseph  Mackey  Democrat,,  and  784  for  J.  B.  Potter  (Greenbacker).  Col  Welch  is  still 
engaged  in  the  sale  of  agricultural  implements  in  Baral 

HEXKV   F.  WILLARD,  farmer,  Sec.   L3;   P.O.  Baral ;  horn  in  the  town  of  Chitte- 

nango,  Madis.  n  Co.,  N.  V..  Aug.  15,  1826  :  son  of  Rufus  and  Eliza  (Warren)  Willard';  came  to  Wiscon- 
sin in  the  fall  of  1852,  and  located  in  the  village  of  Baraboo;  located,  where  be  now  resides,  in  August, 
1867  :  own-  58  acres  of  land  two  miles  from  the  village  of  Baraboo.  He  has  held  the  office  of  District 
Treasurer  for  eight  years.  He  was  married,  Dec.  20,  1848,  in  Racine  Co.,  Wis.,  to  Abigail,  daughter  of 
Joshua  and  Eliza  i  Parmerly)  Marsh  ;  they  have  two  children — Emma  and  Ellen  ;  Emma  is  married  to 
Nathan  Sherman,  and  living  at  Mi.  Tabor,  Vernon  Co.,  Wis.,  and  has  three  childreu.  For  eight  years, 
Mr.  Willard  was  et:gi-ed  in  luinheriii":  in  Wisconsin  ;  in  IS60,  he  went  to  Colorado  and  engaged  in  gold- 
mining,  returning  to  Wisconsin  in  the  fall  of  1862.  Mr.  Willard's  mother  died  i„  1856;  his  father  died 
in  1  875,  aged  75  years. 

CHARLES  II.  WILLIAMS,  son  of  Micajah  and  Hannah  .Jones,  Williams,  was  horn  in 
Cincinnati,  Ohio,  Dec.  21,  1818;  was  educated  in  his  native  city,  under  the  famous  astronomer.  Prof.  0 
VI.  Mitchell,  afterward  Gen.  Mitchell,  a  graduate  of  West  Point  :  Mr.  Williams  wont  into  service  as  civil 
in  Indiana,  in  1836  .  pursued  this  occupation  about  three  years,  when  he  accepted  a  position  in  the 
Ohio  Life  Insurance  &  Trust  Co.'s  Dank,  at  Cincinnati,  of  which  his  father  was  Presidenl  ;  in  the  spring 
of  1843,  he  went  to  Toledo,  Ohio,  and  opened  a  commission  house  under  the  linn  name  of  VVinslow  & 
Williams,  continuing  in  this  business  for  three  years.  He  was  married  Jan.  12,  1846,  in  St.  I 
Belmont  Co.,  Ohio,  t  .  Sarah,  daughter  of  Benjamin  and  Joanna  I'eriell)  Thomas;  they  had  live  children 
—  Micajah  T.,  Benjamin  (who died  Jan.  29,  L85]  ,,  Charles  II.:  Samuel  M.  and  Alice  (died  May  3.  1859  . 
After  the  death  of  his  father,  in  June,  1 844,  he  became  the  administrator  of  the  estate ;  Mr.  W.  first 
cam,- to  Wisconsin  in  1842.  returning  again  in  1846,  and  locating  in  the  city  of  Milwaukee, 
remained  until  the  spring  of  1853,  when  he  settled  on  a  farm  in  the  town  of  Freedom  (rrow  I 

where   he   now    reside;    in   the   fall   of  1870.      While  in   Milwaukee,  he  was  appointed    Receivei 
of    the    United    States    Laud    Office    by    President    Taylor,    and    served    in    this    capacity     four    years: 


710  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

was  also  a  member  of  the  Common  Council  of  the  city  of  Milwaukee,  and  served  one  term  £ 
was  Treasurer  of  the  Milwaukee  &  Prairie  du  Chien  Railroad  during  1858  and  1859;  has  been  Chairman  o 
the  Board  of  Supervisors  ;  also  School  Treasurer  in  the  town  of  Excelsior  for  a  number  of  years  ;  he  is  a  life" 
member  of  the  State  and  County  Agricultural  Societies,  and  for  ten  years  a  member  of  the  Executive  Com" 
mil  tic  of  the  former;  served  as  President  of  the  county  society  several  terms.  Has  been  engaged  as  a 
farmer  and  breeder  of  improved  stock  in  ibis  county,  in  connection  with  other  business,  from  1853  to  this 
time — devoted  his  time  and  farm  largely  to  breeding  short  horn  cattle,  one  of  the  most  profitable  branches 
of  farming  —and  laboring  all  these  years  to  induce  the  farmers  of  the  county  and  the  State  to  engage  in 
tlii-  vi tv  important  branch  of  agriculture.  Concerning  the  military  record  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch, 
Gen.  Guppey,  of  Portage,  writes :  "  Maj.  Williams  raised  Co.  F,  23d  W.  V.  I.;  was  the  first  Captain  of 
that  company,  was  promoted  to  Major  of  the  regiment  before  it  was  mustered  into  the  service  of  the  United 
States,  and  was  on  active  duty  in  that  position  till  Feb.  25,  1863,  when  he  resigned  on  account  of  ill  health, 
lie  was,  in  all  respects,  an  excellent  officer,  brave  in  the  field,  and  hard-working  in  the  camp  and  on  the 
march,  to  secure  the  comfort  and  efficiency  of  the  command.  His  ability  was  rated  so  high  that  at  our  first 
attack  on  Vicksburg,  in  December.  1862,  he  was  placed  in  charge  of  the  construction  of  a  portion  of  the 
earthworks  thrown  up  in  the  night  time  to  cover  t he  approaches  of  our  troops,  and  performed  that  duty 
with  great  skill  ;  and  when  the  attack  of  Dec.  27  and  28  was  made,  Maj.  Williams  commanded  the 
regiment — Col.  Guppey  being  in  command  of  an  attacking  column  of  which  the  23d  formed  a  part,  and 
Lieut.  Col.  Jussen  being  absent.  At  the  capture  of  Post  Arkansas,  otherwise  called  Fort  Hindman,  Maj. 
Wilbams  bore  a  distinguished  part  in  the  charge  of  the  23d,  which  drove  the  enemy  from  a  cluster  of  cab- 
ins in  front  of  his  works,  and  forced  him  to  flee  to  his  intrenchments.  This  was  the  last  battle  in  which 
Maj.  Williams  took  part  ;  and  soon  after  it  was  fought,  the  regiment,  with  other  forces,  returned  to  the 
vicinity  of  Vicksburg,  where  Maj.  Williams'  health  soon  became  so  impaired  by  the  effects  of  hard  service 
and  a  malarious  climate,  that  he  was  compelled  to  resign,  as  before  stated." 

CHARLES  W.  WILSON,  farmer,  Sec.  23;  I'.  0.  Baraboo ;  son  of  John  and  Emma  J. 
Surner  Wilson  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  the  fall  of  1869  :  located  in  the  village  of  Baraboo  ;  located  where 
now  resides,  April  1,  1880;  owns  7  acres  of  land;  born  Oct.  1  I.  1S|I.  in  Salisbury,  Conn.  Married  in 
the  spring  of  IS7H.  to  Maria  L  Hazeltine,  daughter  of  Phin.  C.  and  Lydia  A.  Hart  Hazeltine  ;  has  three 
children— Nettie,  Emma,  Ettie.  Mr.  Wilson  served  in  Co.  C,  37th  Mass.  V.  I.,  being  mustered 
in  in  1862;  being  a  minor,  only  17  years  of  age,  his  step-father,  John  Maston  took  him  home,  and 
refused  to  allow  him  to  serve  his  country;  but  young  Wilson,  determined  to  fight  the  "  Rebs  "  enlisted 
again  in  the  27th  Regiment,  under  the  assumed  name  of  ''Charles  C.  Maston"  and  served  until  the 
close  of  the  war.  being  mustered  out  July  2,  1865,  as  First  Lieutenant;  he  participated  in  twenty- 
seven  battles ;  among  the  rest  were  those  of  Spottsylvania,  three  battles  of  Fredericksburg,  Gettysburg, 
Deep  Bottom,  dill  Harbor,  Petersburg.  Sailor  Creek  and  Shiloh  ;  in  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness, 
be  was  wounded  seven  times,  he  was  detailed  on  scout  duty  by  Major  Young.  Chief  of  the  scouts  on 
Sheridan's  stall',  and  remained  with  them  the  last  eighteen  mouths  of  service  ;  being  in  the  Rebel  lines, 
the  scouts  surrendered  with  Gen.  Eee.      Mr.  Wilson  by  trade  is  a  mason  and  wagon-maker. 

JOHN  1*.  WIT  WEN.  was  born  in  Switzerland,  Feb  9,  1840;  came  to  America  in  June. 
1851  :  is  the  son  of  John    P.  Witwen  and    Elizabeth   Luetscher.  both   natives  of  Switzerland;  lived. in 

Wateitowii,  Wis.,  one  year,  then  came  to  Sauk  Cit\  ami  lvmai I  dure  until  1856  ;  then  moved  on  a  farm 

in  the  town  of  Tro\  ;  be  lived  tie  re  mini  Vug.  15,  L862,  when  lie  enlisted  in  Co.  K.  26th  W.  V.  I.; 
served  until  June  13,  lst',5,  when  be  was  mustered  out  .  was  in  all  the  battles  his  regiment  participated  in 
except    Chanoellursville   ami    Gettysburg;    returned    to    Troy,  and    lived    there  until    Jan.    1.    1S77;    In-  was 

lected  Countj  Clerk  in  1876  and  holds  that  office  at  the  present  time;  has  conducted  the  Troy  flour 
ing  Mills  since  1867  ;  was  Town  Clerk  in  Troy  liming  the  years  of  1870  and  L871  ;  also  Town  Treasurer 
for  two  years  in  1873  and  1874.  Was  married  in  the  town  of  Granville,  Milwaukee  Co.,  April  11, 
1867,  to  Susan  B,  Leister;  she  was  born  in  the  town  of  Granville,  Milwaukee  Co.,  Wis-,  Sept.  17.  1846; 
they  have  three  children  Lovina,  Mary  C  .  and  Emma  S. ;  lost  one  son.  George,  who  was,  born  Feb.  19, 
1871,  and  died  Oct.  5,  1874. 

T.  J.   WOOD.    P.  0,  North  Freedom  ;  son   of  Joseph  and  Sarah  I  Wilton    W I  ;  was  born  in 

Chittenden  Co.,   Vt.,  June    12,    ISll'i;    was   engaged    in    the    mercantile  business    at    Burlington.   V I        Was 

married  Nov.  16,  1847,  al  Meredith  Village,  V  II.,  to  Miss  C  I.  D  Vittum,  daughter  of  David  and  I). 
B  Vittum;  they  have  two  children  -Louie  N.  and  Caddii  ,  resided  in  Vermont  till  1852,  then  came  to 
Wisconsin,  locating  at  Baraboo  :  Mr.  Wood  was  Postmaster  of  Baraboo  during  Buchanan's  administration. 
Hi- -  ii    Dr.  Louie  N    Wood,  was  married  to  Lucy  Blish    December,  1879;  is  practicing  his  profession  at 


REEDSBURG.  711 

Wonewoc,  Juneau  Co.,  Wis.  Mr.  Wood's  proper  home  is  Baraboo ;  is  temporarily  stopping  on  a  farm  in 
Excelsior.  Sec.  23. 

EDWIN  E.  WOODMAN  was  born  at  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  June  1,  1838  ;  received  an  academic 
and  collegiate   education;  removed  to  Wisconsin  in  1856,  settling  in  Janesville ;  lived  at   Monroe,  Wis., 

from  1858  to  1874;  in  the  latter  year,  removed  to  Baraboo,  and  entered  on  tl litorship  of  the  Baraboo 

Republic,  a  work  in  which  lie  is  still  engaged.  On  the  breaking-out  of  the  civil  war,  in  1861,  he  assisted 
to  raise  Co.  B  of  the  13th  Wis.  V.  1.,  ami  was  commissioned  Captain;  served  ihree  years,  mostly  on 
detached  service  ;  was  Post  Inspector  of  Nashville  on  the  staff  of  Brig.  Gen.  Robert  S.  Granger,  and  Topo- 
graphical Engineer  on  the  staff  of  Maj.  Gen.  Rousseau  ;  is  by  profession  a  civil  engineer,  and  as  such  1ms 
had  charge  of  some  of  the  most  important  railway  constructions  in  the  Northwest  ;  was  resident  engineer 
at  Tunnel  No.  3  on  the  North-Western  Railway,  in  charge  of  construction.  lie  was  elected  State 
Senator  in  1879;  received  the  honorary  degree  of  Civil  Engineer  from  the  University  of  Wisconsin  in 
1880. 

W.  W.  WOOLC'OTT,  contractor  and  builder  and  general  commission  dealer;  he  manu- 
factures and  repairs  all  articles  in  the  wood  line  ;  shop  on  the  corner  of  Oak  and  Fifth  streets;  be  was 
born  in  Wyoming  Co.,  N.  \\.  Oct.  8,  1827,  and  came  to  Baraboo  May  7,  1854.  Enlisted  Feb.  t,  1865, 
in  Co.  D,  46th  W.  V.  I.,  and  served  till  the  close  of  the  war  ;  in  1860,  he  was  elected  to  the  office  of  Con- 
stable and  served  one  year.  He  was  married.  May  11,  1860,  to  Miss  Katie  B.  Murphy;  they  have  three 
children    living — Ellen  L.,  John  L.  and  Al.      In  politics,  Mr.  Woolcott  is  a  Republican. 

GEORGE  W\  YOUNG,  engineer  on  the  C.  &  N.  W.  R.  R.  ;  was  born  in  Vermont.  June  22 
1840,  and  came  to  Baraboo  in  1873.  In  1861,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  II,  13th  I.  V.  [.,  and  served  three  years;  he 
was  at  (besiege  of  Vicksburg,  Arkansas  Post,  and  numbers  of  other  battles.  He  was  married,  in  October, 
1876,  to  Miss  Nellie  Hatch  ;  she  was  born  in  Baraboo,  Wis.  ;  they  have  one  child — Mable  P.  In  politics, 
he  is  a  Republican. 

JOHN  YOUNG,  Sheriff  of  Sauk  Co.;  was  bornin  the  town  of  Troy,  Richland  Co.,  Ohio,  July  22, 
1826  :  moved  from  there  to  Wisconsin,  came  to  Sank  Co.,  and  settled  on  Sec.  13,  town  of  Troy,  in  Novi  ru- 
ber, 1853,  wit,  re  he  resided  until  elected  Sheriff  in  1878  ;  he  still  owns  the  farm  where  he  first  located. 
Before  he  was  elected  Sheriff,  he  was  Chairman  of  the  Town  Board  for  live  years.  Married  in  Troy, 
( thio,  Jan.  8,  1852,  to  Amanda  L.  Day.  a  native  of  the  same  place,  who  was  born  Jan.  30,  1830  ;  they 
have  had  seven  children,  five  still  living — Alvin  L.,  Benjamin  Day,  Charley  E.,  Orra  Belle  and  Sarah 
Eleanor;  lost  two — Elizabeth,  died  in  July,  1867,  and   Jesse  Edith  was  drowned  Nov.  30,  1879. 


VILLAGE  AND  TOWN  OF  REEDSBURC. 

EDWIN  ANDRUS,  farmer,  See.  29 ;   P.  (.).  R isburg;  was  born  in  Glastonbury,   Hartford 

Co.,  Conn..  Feb.  25,  1 806  ;  he  is  one  of  a  family  of  four  children  ;  when  about  7  years  of  age,  he  was  sent  to 
Berkshire  Co.,  Mass.,  and  bound  out  to  a  Mr.  Sage;  lived  with  him  until  15  years  of  age,  but  was  dissat- 
isfied with  the  treatment  he  received,  ami  had  no  opportunity  for  any  education ;  through  the  kindly 
intervention  of  a  friend,  Mr.  Smith,  he  was  released  by  agreeing  to  remain  until  September  of  that  year; 
afterward,  he  began  to  learn  a  trade  at  Winstead,  Conn.,  but,  desiring  to  have  a  sailor's  experience,  be 
shortly  afterward  started  for  sea;  went  to  several  towns,  but  found  no  chance  for  going  out  as  a  sailor; 
then  went  to  Jersey   City,  at  which  point  be  paid  out    bis   last    shilling  for  crossing  the   ferry;    he  went   to 

the  nortl  New  Jersey,  having  nothing  to  eat  on  the  way  bul  what  he  could  pick  up  in  the 

w Is;    when   he  reached   Sullivan  Co.,   N.  Y.  he   hired   oul   on  a  farm ;    be  worked   thereat  lumbering. 

At  1!*  years  of  age.  Mr.  Andrus  married  his  first  wife.  Mi-s  Susan  Gillet,  by  whom  he  had  five  children, 
all  of  whom  subscq  u  atlj  died  of  consumption  ,  he  stayed  in  Sullivan  Co.,  N.  Y..  until  25  years  of  age, 
when,  feeling  discouraged  there,  he  determined  to  secure  a  farm  ;  he  started  for  Ohio  with  only  S100,  and 
bought  a  farm  of  50  acres  ;  here  his  first  wife  died  Feb.  1  1 ,  1837.  Mr.  Andrus  improved  his  first  place 
in  Ohio  ami  afterward  boughl  100  acres  of  wild  land  on  the  lake  shore,  near  Cleveland,  cleared  it  and 
built  a  house  and  barn  upon  it  ;    he  leased  this  place,  and.  coming  West,  settled,  in   1854,  upon  his  present 

place  of  208  acres  in  Sec.  29,  near  Reedsburg;    in   1855,  be  sold  his  place  in  Ohio;    in  politics,  be  is 

Republican;  voted  for  Andrew  Jackson  when  be  was  first  elected.  Mr.  Andrus  has  spent  much  time  in 
bee  culture,  and  has  now  over  1 » H  ►  swarms.      lie  mat  lied,  for  his  second  wife.   Mrs.   Maeena  Moore  Cahoon, 


712  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

who  had  three  children  hy  her  first  husband;  Willard,  her  oldest  son,  was  born  Aug.  14,  1832:  Celia 
May  25,  1834  ;  and  Marian,  Nov.  4,  1835;  her  husband.  Mr.  Jesse  Sweet  Cain urn.  died  in  Ohio  Feb.  28, 
1836,  from  the  effects  of  hard  work.  By  his  present  wife,  Mr.  Andrus  has  five  children — Ransom  M.; 
Amelia,  now  Mrs.  McClure,  born  Sept.  8,  1838;  William,  Oct.  21,  1840;  Adelaide,  Dec.  6,  1849;  and 
Rosette,  now  Mrs.  Sorge,  Sept.  17,  1852.     Mr.  Andrus  is  a  member  of  the  Baptist  Church. 

WILLIAM  ANDRUS.  farmer,  Sec.  35;  P.  0.  Reedsburg;  born  in  Lorain  Co..  Ohio, 
Oct.  21.  1840;  he  came  with  his  parents,  in  1854.  to  Reedsburg.  and  settled  on  Sec.  28;  in  1863,  he 
bought  his  present  place  of  158  acres  in  See.  35.  Mr.  Andrus  has  been  Assessor  and  member  of  Orange, 
and  has  acted  as  Church  Trustee;  he  owns  and  r,uns  the  saw  and  feed  mills  which  were  built  in  1856 
bv  Messrs.  Edwin  Andrus,  George  Waltenburger  and  Willard  Cahoon ;  he  also  owns  the  cheese  factory 
now  run  by  Mr.  Bird  H.  Terrell.  March  26,  1864,  Mr.  Andrus  was  married  to  Miss  Adarene  Terrell, 
who  was  horn  in  Ridgeville,  Ohio,  in  1844;  Mr.  Andrus'  family  consists  of  five  children,  viz.,  Mary  Belle, 
born  Jan.  27,  1865;  Addie  Amelia.  Aug.  28,  1867;  William 'Terrell,  April  14,  1868;  Frank  Claude, 
Nov.  30,  1869;  and  Robert  Colyer,  May  2,  1877. 

WILLIAM  II.  BARRINGER,  farmer,  Sees.  28  and  21;  P.O.  Reedsburg;  born  in 
Williamstown,  Oswego  Co.,  N.  Y.,  July  17,  1819  ;  his  parents  afterward  removed  to  Ontario  Co.,  N.  Y.  ; 
from  New  York,  Mr.  William  Barringer  went  to  Iowa  in  1844,  where  he  took  up  claims,  worked  some 
time  upon  the  land,  and  then  sold  out;  be  also  owned  two  village  lots,  which  he  sold.  In  Iowa,  Feb.  19, 
1846,  he  married  Miss  Lydia  Goodwin,  who  was  born  in  Pike  Co.,  111.,  Pec.  22.  1830;  in  June  of  L850, 
Mr.  B.  went  to  Reedsburg.  Wis.,  where,  in  the  fall  of  1 852,  he  bought  part  of  his  present  farm,  making 
additions  to  it  afterward,  until  he  now  owns  240  acres  in  Sees.  28  and  21  ;  when  he  first  went  to  Reeds- 
burg, there  were  neither  stores  nor  grist-mill  in  the  place,  and  Mr.  B.  was  obliged  to  go  to  Baraboo  for 
trading  and  marketing.  Mr.  B.  has  a  family  of  twelve  children,  nine  of  whom  are  living.  Mr.  William 
Barringer  is  the  son  of  Henry  and  Abigail  Barringer,      lie  belongs  to  the  Christian  Church. 

HENRY  BLACK,  Sees.  14  and  23;  P.O.  Reedsburg;  born  in  Newbern,  Franklin  Co.,  Ind., 
Aug.  23,  1839  ;  in  1856,  he  went  to  the  town  of  Westfield,  Sauk  Co.,  where  he  lived  until  1862.  when 
he  enlisted  in  Co.  F.,  23d  W.  V.  I.  ;  passed  through  the  whole  of  the  Vieksl.urg  campaign  ;  he  was  in  two 
battles  at  Jackson.  Miss.;  was  also  at  the  engagements  of  Port  Gibson,  Champion  Hills,  Grand  Gulf, 
Black  River  Bridge  and  Arkansas  Post  ;  during  the  last  year  of  army  service,  Mr.  B.  was  promoted  to  ( \,r- 
poralof  his  company;  he  was  discharged  in  1865.  Mr.  15.  was  married  Aug.  25,  1862,  to  Miss  Catherine 
Herbel;  he  has  a  family  of  eight  children,  viz  :  George  II.  F,  horn  in  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  Jan.  6,  I  365 
William  K  .  born  in  Reedsburg  Nov.  5,  1866  ;  Philippine,  March  13,  1868,  at  the  same  place  :  [nez  lv. 
in  Excelsior,  Wis..  April  2.  1870  ;  Harvey  C,  Feb.  22,  1872;  Sarah  A..  July  17,  1874;  Mary  E.,  Jan. 
11),  1877;  and  Jacob,  who  was  born  March  5,1870;  the  last  four  were  all  born  in  Reedsburg  Wis 
Mr.  Black  owns  80  acres  of  land  in  North  Freedom,  on  Sees.  1  I  and  23.  The  two  families— Mr.  Black's 
and  Mr.  Herbel's— are  connected  with  the  German  Methodist  Church.  Mr.  Black  is  now  (1880)  resid- 
ing on  bis  fatherjn-law's — Mr.  Herbel's — -place. 

JOHN  W.  BLAKE,  editor  and  proprietor  of  Reedsburg  Free  Press;  was  horn  at  South 
Moulton,  England,  March  27.  1834  ;  came  to  Columbus.  Wis.,  with  his  parents,  in  June,  1848;  remained 
there  until  August  of  same  year,  then  came  to   Baraboo  ;    is  the  so:,  of  Philip  and  Mary  |  May)   Blake      his 

father  lived  at   Baral about   one  year,  then  removed  to  Lemonweir,  and  there  he. lied;  his  mother  is  still 

living  and  resides  in  Baraboo.  John  W.  commenced  learning  the  printer's  trade  in  the  fall  of  1851  ;  in 
1862,  in  coin]. any  with  Charles  H.  Stuwart  .now  of  Chicago  .  purchased  the  Baraboo  A'- /.»/.//.■,  and  they 
continued  the  publication  for  about  a  year  and  a  half,  and,  for  one  and  a  half  years,  Mr.  Blake  conducted 
it  without  a  partner;  he  lived  in  [independence,  Iowa,  for  a  year  and  a  half  interested  in  the  Bulletin  ;  then 
returning  to  Baraboo,  connected  with  the  Independent  as  long  as  D.  K  Noyes  continued  its  publication. 
Mr.  Blake  has  been  in  the  printing  business  all  this  time  except  five  years  before  coining  to  Reedsburg ; 
July  1.  1878,  he  purchased  the  Uee'dsburg  Fm-  Press,  with  J.  II.  Powers  ;  Nov.  6,  L879,  Mr.  Bowers  re- 
tire.1.  Mr.  15.  was  Town  Treasurer  at  Baral for  five  years,  also  Police  Justice  lor  a  time.  lie  was  mar- 
ried in  Baral to  Mary  E.  Ambler,  Nov.  13,  1856;  she  was  born  in  Hillsdale,  Mich..  March  25,  1837; 

have  had  three  children — Nettie  M.,  Phillip  Ambler  (died  Nov.  7,  1874,  aged  13  years),  and  Louis  ('. 

EI>WARI>  F.  BLANK,  born  in  Ced  Co.,  Wis.,  Dec.  27.  1854  ;  his  father, 

E.  F.  Blank,  is  still  livii  ing  one  of  the  oldest    settlers  there.     Mr.  E.  1\ 

Blank.  Jr..  went  to  Kilbourn  City  about  1868,  and  went  into  general  merchandise  stove  with  Mr.  G.  J. 
Hansen  ,v  Co  ,  remaining  there  until  1872,  when  he  went  to  Uoe.lsl.urg.  Wis.,  and  took  the  position  he 
still  holds  as  clerk  in  Hansen,  dale  &  Co.'s  hardware  store,  Jan,  31,  1878.      Mr.  B.  was  married  to  Miss 


REEDSBURG.  713 

Marj  .1    Wheeler.    Mr.  B.  has  one  child,  Genevieve,  born  Oct.  1, 1879.     Mr.  B.  is  Town  Clerk.    Repub 
lican  in  politics. 

GEORGE  BOGENRIEE,  farmer  in  Sec.  11 ;  P.O.  address,  Reedsburg;  was  born  in 
Mifflinburg,  Penn.,  Jan.  I,  1818  ;  he  came  to  Beloit,  Wis.,  in  the  spring  of  1848,  where  he  lived  for  four 
years,  when  he  removed  to  Greene  Co.;  remaining  there  only  one  year,  he  went  to  Madison,  Wis.,  where 
for  four  year-  he  was  engaged  in  machine  business  ;  he  is,  by  trade,  a  machinist  ;  about  the  year  1857, 
Mr.  R.  came  to  Reedsburg  ;  since  that  time,  he  has  owned  and  improved  two  farms,  and  sold  them  again  ; 
he  bought  his  present  farm  of  80  acres,  in  1879.  Mr.  6.  was  married,  April  20,  1842,  to  Miss  Sarah 
Taylor,  who  was  horn  March  6,  1825,  in  Lewisburg,  Penn.  Of  a  family  of  five  children,  bul  one  is  liv- 
ing    George  W..  born  June  30,  1851  ;   he  was  educated  at   Reedsburg   High  School,  and  is  now  working 

at   home  on  his  lather's  place. 

ALBERT  BOEHJI,  photographer  and  taxidermist,  was  horn   in  Prussia   Dec.  1.  1829,  and, 
eaving  his  native  land,  studied  for  a  druggist ;   he  came  to  America,  and   landed   in    Milwaukee. 
1855;   in   the  same  year  he  went  to  Portage,  Wis.,  where  he  was   in  the  drug  and  photograph 
business  until  1858,  when  he  went  to  Juneau  Co.,  Wis.,  where  he  remained  five  years ;  in   1874,  he   re- 
moved to  Reedsburg,  Wis.;   for  nearly  ten    years.  Mr.  Boehm  has  been  engaged  in  gathering  together  and 
preserving  a  very  extensive  collection  of  birds,  insects  and  small  animals  ;   he  has  birds  from  (iermany,  and 
mens  from  nearly  every  section  of  the  United  States — from  the  lakes  to  the  gulf;    be  has   also 
illection  of  minerals,  shells,  etc.,  the  whole  comprising  one  of  the  finest  collections  in    the   State. 
Mr.  B.  was  married  for  the  second  time,  in    1875,  to  Miss    Frances  Wolf;   by  his   first  wife  he   has   four 
children — Bertha,  Louise.  Charles  an  1  Emma.     Mr.  B.  is  a  member  of  Odd  Fellows'   Lodge. 

A.  S.  BROOKS,  proprietor  of  restaurant  at  Reedsburg.  came  to  that  town  with  his  parents,  in 
1856.  His  father,  Samuel  Brooks,  1. ought  land  and  located  near  the  village  of  Reedsburg.  For  two 
seasons.  Mr  A.  S.  Brooks  was  with  the  Maekeys  in  Reedsburg  mill.  and.  for  seven  years  previous  to  com- 
ing to  his  majority,  lived  in  the  family  of  II.  W.  Andrews.  While  working  for  the  Government  at  Wash- 
ington, D.  O,  in  1864,  Mr.  I!,  enlisted  in  I'd  Pennsylvania  Heavy  Artillery  ;  was  mustered  out  in  June 
of  1865.  Mr.  B.  is  a  native  of  New  York,  born  at  Peterboro,  Madison  Co.,  N.  Y..  Dec.  22.  1841  ;  he 
spent  two  years  in  Indiana,  where  he  was  associated  with  Andrews  in  the  ice  business;  for  a  time  he  was 
fireman  on  Michigan  Southern  R.  R. ;  then  he  went  to  Jackson,  Minn.,  where  he  took  up  a  soldier's 
claim,  and  began  farming,  but.  for  four  successive  seasons,  lie  was  eaten  out  by  grasshoppers,  after  which 
he  returned  to  P.eodshurj.  ;  at  this  place.  Mr  B.  has  just  erected  a  new  brick  building,  34x82,  I  v.  ■ 
in  heighl — bakery  underneath  and  a  fine  hall  overhead  ;  the  first  floor  is  occupied  as  a  store  and  restaurant. 
Mr.  B.  was  married  March  28,  1867,  to  Miss  Narcissus  E.  Cornish,  who  was  born  Feb.  23,  1840.  Mr. 
B.  has  -me  child.  Mamie,  born  June  5,  1868.  Mr.  Brooks  is  now  a  member  of  the  Village  Board,  a 
Mason  and  a  member  of  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic;  he  belongs  to  the  Fire  Company  of  Reeds- 
burg. 

BENJAMIN  W.  BROWN,  farmer,  Sec.  32  ;  P.  0.  Logansville ;  horn  in  Maryland  May 
8,1823;  when  he  was  but  3  years  old,  his  parents  removed  to  Ohio,  where  he  lived  until  he  came 
West.  Oct,  21,  1847,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Mary  Settle,  who  was  horn  in  Ohio  June  23,  1826  ;  they 
have  nine  children — Elizabeth,  now  Mrs.  Warren;  Lucy  II.,  now  Mrs.  Fausnaught  ;  Sarah:  Rosella,  row 
Mrs.  Cross;  William  F.,  David  L.,  Nancj  I!..  Mary  Emma,  Benjamin  W.  and  \da.  Mr.  lb-own  settled 
on  his  present  place,  a  farm  of  40  acres,  in  the  fall  of  1855.      In  politics  he  is  a  Republican. 

CHESTER   BUCK,  farmer,   Sec.    IT;    P.O.  R Isburg  ;    son  of   R  fho  was 

born  in  the  town  of  Great  Bend,  Penn.       Was  married  at  Tunkhannock,  Penn.,  Dec   30 

1>.  Redfield,  daughter  of  Russell  and  Betsey  Redfield.    Mrs.  Buck  was  horn  in  Bainbridge,  N.  \\:  lived  in 

Wyalusing,  Bradford  Co.,  Penn.;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1^55  ;  settled  in  I; 

7here  they  now  reside;  have  three  children— Lurancy,  now  Mrs.  Dennis  Bishop, 
:  Reedsburg;  Porter,  married  to  Susan  Teal,  living  in  Reedsburg  Village.  Mr.-.  Porter 
Buck's  people  were  among  the  first  settlers  of  Sauk  Co.  The  youngest,  N.  A.  Buck,  is  a  farmer  living 
with  his  parents  on  Sec.  17:  was  born  in  Bradford  Co..  Penn.,  Jan  V.  1842:  came  to  Wisconsin  with  bis 
parents  in  1855  ;  spent  one  year  in  the  villageof  Reedsburg;  then  D 
reside      See    17  his  120  acres  ;  has  been  Director  of  his  school  district  ten 

E.  F.   BI'EliOW.  propri  n  and  billiard  hall,  Reedsburg;   horn  in  Prussia  Feb.  28, 

1  830  :  came  to  America  ill  1  851 .  and,  in  ( ►etober  of  thai  year,  went  to  Sauk  Prairie.  Wis.,  and  1 
tanning.    In  1861,  Sep!    26,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  B,  12th  W.  V.  I.;  he  afterward   : 


714  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

for  regiment,  and,  subsequently,  promoted  to  head  leadership  of  "  quarter-band  "  of  17th  Army  Corps' 
under  Gen.  Howard  ;  Mr.  B.  was  mustered  out  of  service  in  August  of  1865,  and  afterward  went  to  Reeds- 
burg,  Wis.,  where  he  began  his  present  business.  Aug.  20,  1356,  Mr.  B.  was  married  to  Miss  B.  D. 
Hoobeen,  who  was  born  in  Galway,  Ireland,  March  29,  1841  ;  Mr.  B.  has  had  a  family  often  children,  of 
whom  he  has  lost  two  ;  his  oldest  sob,  George,  was  born  Dee.  13,  1859  ;  Katie,  July  20,  1862  ;  Edward, 
December,  1865  ;  Hattie,  Jan.  20,  1868;  Nellie,  Sept.  13,  1870;  Thomas,  Dec.  16,  1873;  Theresa,  June 

21,  1  376,  and  William,  Aug.  10,  1878.     Mr.  Buelow  is  a  member  of  the  Odd  Fellows'  Lodge. 

B.  T.  BURDICK,  engineer  of  stave-mill,  etc.  ;  born  in  Vermont  Oct.  4,  1835.  He  was 
married  to  Miss  Sophronia  Jackson  April  28, 1861  ;   this  lady  was  born  in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  Oct. 

22,  1  839.  Mr.  Burdick's  parents  came  to  Wisconsin  in  the  fall  of  1843.  and  settled  on  Sun  Prairie,  where 
they  remained  for  four  years  ;  removing  at  that  time  to  Sauk  Co.,  they  bought  land  in  that  county  and  settled 
there  on  a  farm.  In  the  year  1850,  Mr.  B.  T.  Burdick  left  the  farm  and  went  to  work  in  a  steam-mill  at 
Richland  City,  Wis. ;  was  there  for  some  time,  and  then  went  to  Dane  Co.  For  the  greater  part  of  the  time 
since  1862,  Mr.  B.  has  had  charge  of  an  engine  at  various  points  ;  in  1S63,  he  was  in  Jefferson  Co.,  Wis.  ; 
in  1864,  had  Government  engineering  in  charge  at  Chattanooga,  Tenn.  Mr.  B.  came  to  Reedsburg  in  Sep- 
tember, L878,  and  took  his  present  position  as  engineer  of  the  stave-mill.  Mr.  B.  is  a  Methodist  in  relig- 
ion, a  Republican  in  politics,  and  a  member  of  the  Odd  Fellows  ;  he  has  bad  three  children,  but  only  one  is 
now  living,  a  sou,  Willie  L.,  born  Oct.  15,  1864. 

NORMAN  V.  CHANDLER;  was  born  in  Otisco,  Onondaga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  30, 1831;  came  to 
Wisconsin  June  1,1851 ;  had  no  particular  home  until  the  29th  of  March,  1852,  when  he  located  at  Barabooand 
took  the  contract  to  print  the  Sunk  County  Standard,  and  continued  its  publication  for  six  months  ;  then  going 
tu  Portage,  where  he  remained  afew  weeks,  when  he  went  to  Stevens  Point  and  established  the  HVscwis/u 
Pinny  Jan.  14,  1853;  continued  its  publication  for  one  year,  and  then  sold  out  and  engaged  infarmingduring 
the  summer  of  1854,  then  went  to  Beaver  Dam  and  established  the  Beaver  Dam  Sentinel;  sold  out  in  a 
few  weeks  and  returned  to  Stevens  Poiut  ;  engaged  in  various  kinds  <.i  luisim  ss  there  until  the  fall  of  1857; 
he  then  came  to  Reedsburg  and  worked  in  the  Ihcihl  office  and  printed  it  during  its  existence;  then  in 
other  business  until  June  25,  1860,  when  he  published  the  first  number  of  the  Free  Press;  continued  its 
publication  until  September,  1861  ;  then  removed  the  printing  materials  to  New  Lisbon  and  published 
.In m  mi  ( 'mi in y  .1  r./tis  until  November,  1862;  in  February,  1863,  he  returned  to  Reedsburg  and  was  engaged 
in  hotel  business  during  the  summer  of  1863;  Jan.  4.  1864,  he  enlisi  d  in  the  1th  W.  V.  C.  ;  served  until 
the  19th  of  June.  1866,  when  he  was  discharged  at  Madison,  doing  service  on  the  Rio  Grande  over  a  year 
previous  to  discharge  ;  then  engaged  in  mercantile  business  here  until  February,  1867  ;  then  devoted  his 
time  to  farming  until  February,  1872  ;  then  re-established  the  Free  Press;  published  the  first  number  of 
this  paper  on  March  22,  1872,  and  continued  its  publication  up  to  the  time  of  selling  out  to  Mr.  Blake, 
July  1.  1878,  and  since  then  he  has  been  looking  after  larm  interests  in  Minnesota,  until  the  spring  of 
1880,  when  lie  engae-eil  in  the  furniture  business  in  Reedsburg,  in  company  with  B.  F.  Barker,  under  the 
firm  name  of  Barker  &  Chandler.  In  the  fall  of  1880,  moved  to  Minnesota  .ml  engaged  in  farming. 
Mr.  C.  was  married  in  town  of  Wheatland.  K  n  sha  Co.,  Wis.,  March  3,  1852,  to  Matilda  J.  Parks  ;  she 
was  born  in  Jersey  City,  N.  J.,  Nov.  28,  1834,  and  cane  to  Wisconsin  with  her  parents  in  an  carl',  day  : 
they  have  nine  chi  i    A..,  born  March  16,  1853;  Marcia  J.,  Feb.  20,  L855;   Ellen  L.,  Feb  II, 

1857;   Clara  li  .  Feb.   25,  1859;  0    1 na,  Jan.  6,  1862  j    Lula  M.,  Jul)  13,   1864;  Schuyler   P.,   May 

■">,  1868;  Jessie  J.,  .May  13,  1872;   Norman  V.,  March  29,1877, 

L.  I>.  CRAKER,  farmer,  Sec  34;  P.  0.  Reedsburg;  wns  born  in  Erie  Co.,  N.  Y.,  May  3, 
lv:!S;  he  came  from  New  York,  with  his  parents,  to  Spring  Prairie,  Walworth  Co.,  Wis.,  in  the  year  1848 
His  mother.  Rebecca  Barretl  Craker,  died  in  April.  L849 ;  shortly  after  this  event  he  left  home,  and  for 
tour  years  resided  with  John  Bacon,  Jr.  .  at  the  end  of  this  timi  in  I  353,  he  went  with  his  father,  Mr. 
Z  Craker,  to  Reedsburg.  Sauk  Co.,  Wis  Mr.  L.  I>.  Craker  Inula  must  earnest  desire  I'm 
worked  and  attended  school  alternately,  as  opportunity  i. tiered,  until  by  dint  of  hard  work  he  had  gained 
sufficient  education  for  teaching  .  he  ifterward  tiiuirht  school  I'm-  several  terms,  and  at  intervals  during  the 
time  attended  the  aca  lemj  at  1  ielton    where  he  took  high  rank  in  his  classes ;  thus,  teaching  and  studying, 

his  time  wa    :upied  ii]  to  the  yenr  1863.     July  I.  L863,  he  married  Miss  Lucelia  Hurd,  also  a 

who  was  horn  in  Ohio  Nov.  3,  1  M"> :  they  have  a  family  of  seven  children  Luther,  born  Aug.  28  1864  ; 
Alma,  Aul'.  27,  1867:  \ddic  born  March  1.  1870;  Clarence,  born  Jul)  3,  1872;  Francis,  born  Sept. 
8,1874;   Rubie,  born  May    II,   1877,  and  Lester,  born  March  21,  1880.     The  family  attend  the  Baptist 

From    186  I   in   1868,   Mr.  Craker  was  engaged  in  imp  raising  :    he  then   bought  his  present   farm 
of  To   acre-  in  Sec    .'It.       In  politics  he  is  a  Republican.      His  father.  Mr.  Z.  Craker,  who  is  still    living  in 
-ink  Co.,  Wis.,  wis  born  in  Englandin  the  year  1811. 


REEDSB1  RG.  Tl.r) 

MOSES  L.  CRASH,  mason,  Reedsburg;  was  born  in  Bloomfield,  N.  .).,  July  2,  1846; 
learned  liis  trade  in  New  Jersey,  and  worked  at  it,  iu  his  native  State,  for  nine  years;  he  settled  on  his 
present  place  of  six  or  eight  acres  in  L874.  lie  was  married  to  Miss  Flizabeth  E.  Whitely  March  'J.~i . 
I  St  IT  ;  tltis  lady  was  born  at  Little  Falls,  N.  .).,  Dec.  10,  1845  ;  they  have  four  children  living,  and  have 
lost  two;  Ada  Anna,  the  oldest  living,  was  horn  Dec.  9,  1869;  Moses  L.,  born  Dec.  L6,  L874;  Samuel 
\V.,  horn  Aug.  ."),  L876,  and  [ra  T.,  horn  Feb.  26,  1879.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Crane  belong  to  the  Methodist 
Church. 

AUGUSTUS  DARRENOITGITE,  barber  ;  he  was  born  at  Estiales,  France,  mar  the  Pyre 
nees  .Mountains.  Jan.  3,  184]  ;  he  learned  his  trade  in  France;  in  L862,  he  enlisted  111  the  French  Army 
and  served  five  years;  in  the  fall  of  1867,  Mr.  D.  came  to  America,  and  went  immediately  to  Reedsburg, 
Wis.  ;  for  three  years,  he  worked  on  a  farm,  for  one  year  at  the  jeweler's  business,  and  for  one  year  found 
employment  on  the  railroad  ;  in  1873,  he  began  business  as  a  barber,  in  Reedsburg,  and  has  added  to 
this  business  a  fine  bath  room,  where  steam  and  Russia  vapor  baths  can  betaken.  July  23,  1874,  Mr. 
I  >.  married  Miss  .Josephine  Mess;  the  family  consists  of  two  children — Forest,  bom  Nov.  28,  1875,  and 
Leon    born  March  16,  1877;  Mr.  D,  is  an  adherent  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church. 

LUTE  S.  DEARBORN,  farmer,  See.  35;  P.O.  Reedsburg,  Wis.  ,  be  was  born  in  Neosho, 
Dodge  Co.,  Wis..  Jan.  13,  1851,  where  he  lived  until  he  was  14  years  of  age,  when  he  went  to  Cowa,  and 
spent  one  year  ;  in  July,  IStiti,  he  settled,  with  his  parents,  on  his  present  location,  a  farm  of  35  acres  ;  his 
father,  S.  Dearborn,  lives  now  in  Baraboo,  Wis.  Aug.  23,1874,  Mr.  L.  Dearborn  married  Miss  Hattie  1> 
Knapp,  who  was  horn  Sept.  14,  1854,  in  New  York,  near  Dauby  ;  they  have  two  children — Mary  Ella, 
born  May  15,  1877,  and  Merritt  Slillman.  horn  Jan.  23,  1880  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  D.  belong  to  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  ;  in  politics,  Mr.  D.  is  a  Republican. 

S.J.  DEARHOLT,  merchant.  Reedsburg,  Wis.;  he  was  horn  in  Westfield,  Morrow  Co., 
Ohio,  Feb.  18,  1844  ;  he  came  to  [ronton,  Wis.,  with  his  parents,  and  was  on  a  farm  there  about  four 
years;  then  removed  to  the  town  of  Westfield,  Wis.,  where  he  lived  fir  about  five  years;  he  then  removed 
to  Reedsburg,  and  from  1867  to  1869,  was  raising  hops  near  town,  and  running  a  blacksmith  shop  in  the 
village  ;  in  1869,  Mr.  D.  began  mercantile  business  at  Swede  Point,  Iowa,  where  he  remained  for  two 
years,  and  then  located,  in  the  same  business  at.  Reedsburg  in  the  spring  of  1871.  He  was  married, 
Dec.  29,  1865,  to  Miss  Adelaide  Mackey  ;  his  wife  was  horn  in  Albany  Co.,  N.  V.,  July  12,  1845  ;  thi  \ 
have  two  children— Lee,  born  Sept.  29,  1869,  and  Hoyt,  born  March  2,1879. 

P.  DERLETH,  blacksmith,  Reedsburg;  born  in  Pennsylvania  Oct.  23,  1845;  marrie 
13,  1873,  to  Miss  Mary  Andres,  who  was  horn  April  27,  1853;  his  family  consists  of  lour  children, 
whose  names  and  dates  of  birth  are  as  follows:  Henry,  born  March  1,  1874  ;  Englebert,  Oct.  28,  1876  ; 
Josephine,  Oct.  22,  1878,  and  Leon,  Feb.  8,  L880.  Mr.  Derleth  is  a  blacksmith  by  trade;  he  came  to. 
Sauk  City,  Wis.,  with  his  parents  in  1852;  his  father,  Michael,  was  a  blacksmith,  and  from  him  Mr.  D. 
learned  the  trade,  at  which  he  has  worked  for  about  twenty  years,  was,  for  nearly  fifteen  years,  associated 
witli  Ins  father  in  a  blacksmith-shop;  hut,  after  his  father's  death,  which  occurred  in  1st;,"),  Mr.  F.  Der- 
leth came  to  Reedsburg,  built  his  present  shop  and  located  in  his  business.  Mr.  D.  is  an  adherent  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church. 

WILLIAM  DIERKS,  brewer ;  bom  m   Hanover,  Germany,  March  22,  1841  ;  cane-  direct 

from  the  eld  country  to  Reedsburg.  Wis.,  June  7,  1866;  his  father,  J.  W.  Dierks,  died  in  the  year  1876. 
tving  Germany,  Mr.  William  Dierks  had  learned  the  carpenter's  trade,  and  for  the  first  nine 
years  afli  r  coming  to  America,  worked  as  contractor  and  builder.  In  1875,  he  opened  a  furniture  store, 
and  up  to  March,  1880,  was  engaged  in  that  business  ;  he  then  sold  out  to  Barker  &  Chandler,  and  bought 
an  interest  in  Reedsburg  Brewery.  Mr.  Dierks  married  Miss  Lucy  Gifford ;  he  has  three  children- 
Willie,  Ei (  and    Eddie.     Mr.  1).  is  a  member  of  the  New  Lutheran  Church;   be  also   belon 

Odd  Fellows'  Lodge. 

HON.  A.  P.  ELLLWVOOD.     This  gentleman  was  born  in    Peterboro,  N.   V.,  Sept,   9, 
i  he  age  .^  16,  entered  New  \  ,  lege  at  McGrawville,  N.  Y„  where  he  received  his 

i  :    he  afterward  taught  school   for  three  terms  in    McGrawville — teaching  in   the  win 
attending  school  during  the  summers     afterward,  had  charge  nf  Kishaeoipiillas  Academy  for  a  lime,      Mr. 

Ellinwood  came  to  Red-bur-.  Wis.,  in  1858;  taught  scl 1  in  the  vicinitj  for  one  year,  and  then 

position  of  Principal  of  I  ,       ,„  School,  which  position  he  tided  until  December  of  1861.     He 

enlisted  in  this  month  in  Co.  A,  19th  W.  V.  I.,  and  was  elected  Lieutenant  of  the  company;   I 
through  the  campaigns  of  the  Potomac  and  James,  and   belonged  to   the   brigade,  which  was  tin 


716  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

enter  Richmond  after  its  surrender;  was  mustered  out  of  service  in  1865.  Mr.  Ellinwood  was  scut  to  the 
Legislature  irj  1877,  and  re-elected  the  following  year  ;  lias  been  Chairman  of  County  Board  for  five  years 
and  is  also  President  of  Village  Board  ;  has  also  been,  for  several  years,  Clerk  of  School  Board.  Mr  E 
is  a  Mason,  and  also  belongs  to  the  Sons  of  Temperance  Society;  Ins  property  consists  of  about  3  "JO  acres 
of  land — much  improved — and  a  lumber-yard  in  the  town  of  Reedsburg.  On  his  grounds,  Mr.  E.  has 
arranged  spacious  fair  grounds,  and  here,  every  season,  the  meeting  of  the  Baraboo  Valley  Agricultural 
Society,  of  which  Mr.  E.  is  General  Manager  and  Treasurer,  is  held.  Fourth  of  July  celebrations  usually 
take  place  on  these  fair  grounds.  Mr.  E.'s  residence  and  surrounding  land  is  known  as  "  Mott's  Second 
Addition."  Dec.  -1,  lsils,  Mr.  E.  was  married  to  Miss  Hannah  Cottington,  who  was  born  in  Madis  id 
Co.,  N.  V.,  May  27,  1846;  they  have  an  adopted  daughter,  Edith,  who  was  born  Aug.  16,  1870.  Since 
Mr.  E.'s  house  was  built  and  improvements  made,  a  number  of  other  very  fine  residences  have  spuing  up 
about  the  place. 

REV.  GEORGE  F.  EXGELHARDT  was  born  in  Germany  Aug.  16,  1843;  was  edu- 
cated in  the  kingdom  of  Witteaburg,  in  the  college  at  Ulm ;  he  afterward  spent  some  time  in  the  mis- 
sionary school  at  St.  Chrishona,  near  Basle,  Switzerland,  and  still  later,  studied  iu  the  Evangelical  St. 
Martin's  Stif't  at.  Coblenz  ;  from  this  place  Mr.  E.  came  to  America,  in  the  year  1863  ;  for  a  tiuie  after 
reaching  this  country,  he  was  both  student  and  teacher  in  the  university  at  Watertown,  Wis.;  leaving 
this  position,  he  opened  a  private  school  at  Richwood,  Wis.,  and  for  two  years  gave  his  attention  to  that 
work;  he  afterward  spent  one  year  in  Quincy.  111.;  Mr.  E.  was  twice  located  in  Louisville,  Ky.;  once  as 
German  Principal  of  Public  Schools,  and,  later,  as  assistant  editor  ol  the  Louisville  Anszeiger;  at  a  meet- 
ing of  the  German  Protestant  League  of  North  America,  held  in  Hamilton,  Ohio,  in  the  spring  of  18t!7, 
Mr.  E.  was  regularly  ordained  by  the  Rev.  A.  Kroell,  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio;  Mr.  Engelhardt  has  acted  as 
Pastor  for  the  church  in  Pomeroy,  Ohio,  and  also  at  New  Richmond,  in  the  same  State.  Mr.  E.  was 
married.  May  21,  1865,  al  Kichwood,  Wis.,  to  Miss  Paulina  Anders,  who  was  born  in  Prussia  Nov.  12, 
1840;  Mr.  E.  has  a  family  of  four  children— Mary,  born  July  15,  1867;  Charles,  bom  Nov.  28,  1869 
(is  now  a  vi  dinist  i;  Arthur,  born  Nov.  22,  1875  :  and  Eliza,  who  was  born  Oct.  S.  1878.  Mr.  E.  went 
to  Reedsburg,  Wis    to  issume  the  pastorate  of  St.  John's  German    Evangelical  Church  March  15,  1880. 

SAMUEL  AND  B.  ffl.  FAUSNAUGHT,  farmers ;  Sec.  31 ;  P.  ( >.  Reedsburg  are  sods  of 
V  John  Fausnaught,  who  was  born  in  New  Holland,  Lancaster  Co.,  Penn.,  Jan.  25,  1804  ;  when  about  9  years 
old,  he  went  from  there  with  his  parents  to  Milton.  Penn.;  for  several  years  before  coming  West,  he  was 
overseer  on  canal  and  railroad,  and  for  a  number  of  years  was  a  distiller;  he  bought  bis  present  place  of 
-o  acres  in  See.  31,  in  the  yeai  1856.  Sept.  30,  1835,  Mr.  .1.  Fausnaught  married  Miss  Lydia  A..  Smith, 
who  was  bum  in  Lycoming  Co  .  Penn.,  Aug.  18,  1817  ;  ilc-\  have  bail  nine  children,  of  whom 
living— Samuel  G..  born  Nov.  !»,  ls:-;,S;  Adam,  born  Sept.  22,  1840;  Elizabeth,  born  Sept.  13,  1842; 
Delilah  Ann,  bom  Feb.  2,  1844;  George  W.,  bom  Dec.  22,  1846;  Julia,  burn  Dee.  22,  1848;  Benja- 
min, born  Jan.  17,  1851  ;  Nathaniel  W.  S.,  born  Nov.  30,  1852;  and  Caroline,  bom  Nov   9,  1854.      Mr. 

Samuel  G.   Fausnaught  enlisted  in  lKlJl,  in  Co.  D,  8th   W.  V.  [.,  and  served  three  years  and  four  months; 

he  was  in  the  siege  of  Vicksburg  and  in  the   battle  of  Corinth,  and   participated  in  all   tl impaigns   oi 

the  regiment;  be  was  wounded  in  a  skirmish  on  the  Tallahatchie  River;  bis  brother  George  W.  also 
eDlisted 

M.  FINCH,  harness-maker,  Reedsburg:  bom  in  Greene  Co.,  N.  V.,  April  8,1835;  came  to 
Milwaukee,  Wis.,  in  May,  1855  ;  thence  went  to  Baraboo,  Wis.,  for  three  months,  and  in  the  fall  of  the 
same  year  settled  in  Kee.Kburg.  where  he  has  since  resided,  with  the  exception  of  one  year  that  was  spent 
Mr.  F.  learned  bis  trade  ("that  of  harness-maker)  in  Brown  Co.  In  January,  1857,  Mr.  F. 
was  married  to  his  first  wife,  Mjss  Marian  Goodwin,  who  died  March  1  I.  1878  ;  Sept.  ,.  1879  he  was 
married  again,  to  Miss  Mary  E.  Morse.  Mr.  finch  is  now  in  busiuess  as  a  harness-maker,  dealer  in 
trunks,  etc.,  iu  Reedsburg.  in  politics  he  i  a  Republican,  having  been  a  member  of  that  party  ever 
sii its  organizatioD. 

.1.   W.  GAL<E,  dealer  in   hardware,  machinery,  etc.  ;  born  al  Quaker  street,  Schenectady  Co.,  N. 
Y..  Dec.   3    1836;  he  came  to  Walworth  Co.,  Wis.,  near  Sharon,  with  his  parents  in  1850,  and 
on  a  farm,  engaged  in  farm  work,  till  about  25  years  of  age  .   his  father,  Stephen  B.  Gale,  died  in  Adams 

Co.,  Wis.,  about  the  year  187-1  ;   in  1862,  Mr.  .1.  W.  Gale  wei Washington  Territory,  bul  returned  to 

Wiscousin  in  1  863,  and  from  there  went  to  Idaho  for  two  years  ;  in  I  S65,  returned  to  Wisconsin  and  went 

on.  where  he  carrie  1  on  grain  and  commission  business  until  1871 ;  afterward  went  to  Reedsburg, 

Wis.,  where  he  opened   business  in  hardware,  machinery,  hops,  etc.,  but,  io    1875,  he  went   to  California 

prospecting,  and,  in  1  376,  iuteoding  to  reside  thi  re,  moved  his  familj  to  thai  State  ;  but,  not  being  so  well 


pleased  as  he  had  hoped,  he  returned  to  Reedsburg,  where  ho  hassince  resided;  returning, he  resumed  his 
..Id  lm.-incss  as  hardware  merchant,  etc.;  bis  firm  i.-  known  as  Hansen,  Gale  &  Co.  Mr.  G.  was  married 
Sep!  13  1866,  to  Miss  Lucy  Mallory,  who  was  born  Sept.  13,  1848;  they  have  two  children  Earnest, 
born  June  20,  1869,  and  Gladys,  May  13,  1ST!).  Mr  Gale  has  been  twice  a  member  of  the  Village  B  iard, 
In  politics,  lie  is  a  Republican. 

LEWIS  GIFFORD,  farmer.  Sec  2 ;  I'.  ( ).  Reedsburg ;  born  in  Greenville,  Greene  Go.,  X. 
Y.  July  IS,  IS117  ;  before  coming  West,  was  a  farmer,  hut  for  several  season*,  since  he  has  lived  in  the 
West,  has  worked  at  lumbering  and  en  the  railroad  ;  in  1845,  he  Came  to  Summit.  Waukesha  Co..  Wis.  ; 
in  the  spring,  about  May  of  1855,  bought  his  present  farm  near  Reedsburg,  and  also  a  lot  in  the  town  of 
Reedsburg;  the  latter  property,  however,  he  soon  alter  sold.  Jan.  8,  1834,  Mr.  G.  was  married  to  Miss 
RosiuaSchermerhorn,  who  was  horn  Nov.  10,  lS]t;;  Mr.  G.  litis  a  family  of  seven  children  —  Mary,  who 
was  horn  April  I.",.  1835;  John,  May  19,  1837  ;  Frederick,  May  25,  1841  ;  Harvey,  Feb.  17,1844; 
Jane.  Dee.  28,  1847;  Lucy,  Oct.  is,  1854,  and  Rose,  April  IS.  1859;  their  youngest  daughter,  Rose, 
graduated  from  Wisconsin  Slate  University  June.  1880,  alterative-years  course  tit  thai  institution.  Mr. 
Gilford  has  served  on  Town  Board. 

J.  18.  GRAHAM,  farmer.  Sec.  34;  F.  0.  Reedsburg;  horn  in  Washington  Co.,  N.  V..  June 
14,  1812 ;  he  was  brought  tip  there  on  a  farm  ;  his  father,  Joseph  ( rraham,  died  in  Vermont  in  1848 ;  Mr. 
J.  B.  Graham  went  to  the  town  of  Reedsburg  in  IS.iil  ;  bought  the' farm  now  occupied  by  Messrs.  Me- 
Clure,  Twist  and  others,  and  moved  on  to  it  in  the  spring  of  1857,  and  lived  there  for  three  years  ;  then 
for  two  years  on  the  Hamilton  farm  ;  afterward  bought  his  present  place  of  III  acres  in  Sec.  '.',[.  Sept.  1, 
1836,  Mr.  G.  married  Miss  Elizabeth  Stone,  who  was  born  in  Jackson,  Washington  Co..  N.  Y..  Julj  26, 
1815;  Mr.  G.  has  had  a  family  of  seven  children,  two  of  whom  are  now  living — Mary  Jane,  now  Mrs. 
Vosburg,  bom  May  7.  1837;  Julia  Sanford  Graham,  bom  June  27,  1842,  died  June  30,  1875  :  Jessie  F., 
born  Sept.  25,  1846  ;  Emily,  now  Mrs.  Tibbitts,  born  Jan.  9.  1850  ;  and  Hattie,  now  Mrs.  Dorland,  born 
June  22,  1858.  The  family  belongs  to  the  Presbyterian  Church.  In  polities.  Mr.  G.  is  a  member  of  the 
Greenback  party. 

E.  G.  GREGORY,  firmer,  Sec.  16;  P.O.  Reedsburg;  son  of  Ezra  and  Eva  Brakemen 
Gregory,  bom  in  Ashtabula  Co.,  Ohio,  May  23,  1832;  when  15  years  of  age,  came  with  his  parents  to 
Whitewater,  Wis.  ;  lived  there  five  years,  then  came  to  Winfield,  Sauk  Co.;  in  1865,  moved  to  Lavalle  ; 
remained  there  about  two  years,  and  in  1867  came  to  the  village  of  Reedsburg.  Was  married  Sept.  18, 
1857,  in   Winfield,  to  Lizzie  Greenwood,  daughter  of  Hubert  and   Eleanor  Greenwood.      Mrs.  Gregory  was 

bom  in  England.     They  have  four  children — Mattie,  Robert  E.,  James  and   Lou.     Mr.   G.  was  engaged 

in  mercantile  business  in  Reedsburg  ;  lately  moved  to  his  present  farm,  lias  been  Director  of  the  Reeds- 
burg School,  and  is  the  present  Director  of  School  District  No.  6. 

HENRY  G  ROTE,  farmer,  Sec.  22  ;  P.  0  Reedsburg;  bom  m  Hanover,  Germany,  Feb.  1 1 . 
IS  III  ;  his  father,  Mr.  George  Grnte,  died  several  years  ago.  iii  Germany  ;  Mr.  H.  Grote  came  to  America, 
and  direct  to  Keedsburg,  in  1  SCO.  In  1861,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  A,  19th  W.  V.  I.,  and  became  Corporal 
of  the  company;  passed  through  all  the  campaigns  of  his  regiment,  and  was  mustered  out  in  August  of 
1865.  In  October  of  1867,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Dora  Hieming,  who  was  born  in  Hanover.  G 
Sept.  6,  1849  ;  they  have  tour  children — Levi,  Bertha,  Willie  and  Paulina.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Grote  belong 
to  S(     Peter's  Lutheran  Church.      Mr.  Grote  has  served  on  the  Town   Hoard. 

GEORGE  HAGEXAH,  dealer  in  live  and  dressed  stock,  poultry,  game  hides,  and  proprie- 
tor of  the  wholesale  and  retail  meat  market  of  Heedsburg  ;  bom  in  Scholiseh,  a  province  of  Hanover. 
Germany,  on  the  25th  of  February,  1854;  he  received  his  education  in  the  CnivorMty  of  Siade  ;  came  to 
America  in  1873  ;  went  directly  to  Reedsburg,  Wis.,  where  he  located  in  his  present  business.  Mr.  II. 
was  married  March  14,  1875,  to  Miss  Mina  Mollenhauer,  who  was  born  in  Ludingworth,  in  Hanover. 
Germany,  on  the  21st  of  September,  1855  ;  Mr.  H.  has  one  child,  Arthur  William  Christopher  John,  who 
was  born  Dec.  30,  1879.  .Mrs.  Hagenah  came  to  this  country  with  her  parents  in  the  year  1856. 
Mr.  If.  is  a  member  of  the  Odd  Fellows'  Lodge,  is  i of  the  Trustees  of  the  Village  Hoard,  and  is  con- 
nected with  the  St.  John's  Evangelical  Church  of  Reedsburg. 

JOHN  H.  HAGENAH,  hardware  merchant,  Reedsburg;  he  was  bom  in  Hanover,  Germany, 

On  the  28th  of  January.   1843  ;  he  came  to  America  in  1866.  and  directly  afterward  found  his  way  to  R Is 

burg,  Wis.;  for  the  first  year  he  was  engaged  in  farming,  but  in  the  fall  of  1867,  went  to  Kilbourn  City, 
and  found  employment  until  the   following  spring  in  a  hold  at  that   place  ;  in   April,   1868,    he  Wi  iii   to  Bar- 

aboo,  Wis,,  and  was  employed  tin- year  in  the  Western  1  lot  el  of  that  eii,\  ;  in  the  following  year  he  went  to 

Chicago,  and  was  employed  there  until  the  fall  of  1869,  by  the  hardware  firm  of  Elder  &  Taylor;  in  1870 


718  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

he  returned  to  Reedsburg,  and  finally,  in  1874,  established  himself  at  that  place,  in  his  present  business 
as  hardware  merchant,  in  the  firm  of  Hagenah,  Giffert  &  Co.  On  the  26th  of  April,  1878,  Mr.  Hagenah 
was  married  to  Miss  Catharine  Meyer,  who  was,  like  himself,  a  native  of  Hanover,  Germany;  their  first 
child,  Clara,  was  born  Feb.  16,  1879.  Mr.  J.  Hagenah,  was,  for  several  years,  member  of  the  Village 
Board,  ami  Chairman  of  that  board  for  one  year,  and  Town  Treasurer  for  two  years;  he  is  a  member  of 
St.  John's  Church  of  Reedsburg ;  he  is  an  Odd  Fellow,  and  also  belongs  to  the  Masonic  Brotherhood;  he 
has  beM  all  offices  in  the  Odd  Fellows'  Society  up  to  Noble  Grand  ;  he  has  also  filled  several  offices  in 
the  Masonic  Lodge. 

PETER  HAGENAH,  hardware  merchant,  of  the  firm  of  Hagenah,  Giffert  &  Co.;  bom  in  Scho- 
lisch,  Hanover,  near  Hamburg,  March  7,  1848  ;  he  came  to  America,  and  directly  to  Reedsburg,  Wis.  ;  in 
1867,  six  months  later,  he  went  to  Milwaukee,  where  he  found  employment  in  a  hotel  ;  he  afterward  went 
to  Kilbourn  City,  and  was  employed  in  a  hotel  until  the  spring  of  1868,  when,  in  company  with  Mr. 
Dierks,  be  built  and  ran  a  saloon,  in  which  he  remained  until  1869,  when  he  left  Wisconsin  for  Missouri, 
and  while  in  that  State  he  worked  at  Platte  City  Academy;  he  next  went  to  Tennessee,  and  found  em- 
ployment in  Peabody  Hotel,  at  Memphis  ;  thence  he  went  to  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  where  he  remained  but  nine 
months,  after  which  he  again  turned  his  face  toward  Reedsburg,  Wis.,  where  he  found  employment  with 
a  butcher:  in  1872,  Mr.  Hagenah  went  into  a  dry  goods  store,  and  finally  in  May  of  1874,  after  having 
worked  for  a  short  time  in  Loganville,  came  back  to  Reedsburg,  and.  buying  an  interest  in  the  hardware 
business,  is  still  engaged  therein.  Mr.  Hagenah  was  married  to  Dora  Magaretha,  who  was  born  in  Han- 
over, Sept.  I,  1S52;  he  has  four  children,  viz.,  George,  born  July  2,  1874  ;  Meta,  Dec.  24,  1875;  Lily, 
March  5,  1877;  Adolph,  who  was  born  Jan.  14,  1880.  Mr.  Hagenah  is  a  member  of  the  Lutheran 
Church  ;  lie  belongs  to  the  Odd  Fellows'  Lodge.  Mr.  Hagenah  was  in  the  German  Army  during  the 
Austro-Prussian  struggle,  in  1866;  he  was  taken  prisoner,  and,  upon  being  released,  came  immediately  to 
America. 

DR.  SAMUEL  HAEL,  born  at  Fayetteville,  N.  C,  March  10.  1829;  his  parents  came  to 
Connecticul  in  1832;  Dr.  Hall's  father,  Reuben  Hall,  was  born  Dec.  19.  1789,  in  Cheshire,  Conn.,  and 
died  Jan.  s.  1869,  al  New  Philadelphia,  Ohio.  The  mother,  Esther  Hall,  was  born  Aug.  27,  1789,  in  Stratford, 
Conn.,  and  di  d  Nov.  2S.  1869,  in  Shanesville,  Ohio  ;  both  father  ami  mother  were  members  of  the  Methodist 
Church  for  more  than  sixty  years.  Dr.  Hall  was  educated  at  Starling  Medical  School,  Columbus,  Ohio; 
in  the  winters  of  1841  ami  1842,  he  attended  Roscoe's  Academy  at  Canal  Dover,  Ohio  ;  he  came  to  Wis- 
consin and  settled  at  Delton  in  1856,  where  be  practiced  medicine  for  about  one  year ;  he  removed  to 
Reedsburg  in  1859  and  began  the  practice  of  his  profession,  in  which,  with  intervals  of  absence  from  the 
place,  he  lias  since  continued  ;  in  the  winter  of  1867,  he  went  to  Tomali,  Monroe  Co.,  Wis.,  to  look  after 
a  hop-yard,  which  he  then  owned  at  that  place;  he  was  there  for  three  years;  lie  then  returned  to 
Reedsburg   for  a  stay  of  about  one   year,  which  I    I  !    .nee  of  nearly    a   year  al    Akron 

(thin.      Dr.   Hall  was  married  June  24,  1849,  to    .,  iret  Steese,  who  was  born  in  Union  Co., 

Penn.,  Oct.  31,  is:;:!;  the  Doctor  has  four  children,  whose  names  and  dates  of  birth  areas  follows: 
Annette  (V.  born  in  Shanesville.  Ohio,  June  8,  1850;  Abbie  Ann,  born  at  the  same  place, Sepl  16,  1853; 
Harriet  I,.  in  Dellona,  Wis.,  Jan.  23,  1856;  ami  Man  Helen,  born  in  Reedsburg,  Wis..  Feb. 

27,1861.     Dr.  Hoi.  iti    Medical  Society  of  Wisconsin.     From  February,  1865,  to 

Ma\   of  the  Same  year.   Dr.   Hall  was  Assistant  Surg i  of   the  ."list   W.   V .   1.  ;  he  is  a  member  of  tie    Post 

of  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic. 

W  I  l.l.l  AH  ii.  HAWLEY,  insurance,  collector  and  real  estate  agent;  born  in  Leicester 
England,  June   L6,   1846;   came  to  America  July  of   1861,  and  went   directly  to  North  Prairie,  Waukesha 

Co.,  Wis. ;  bis  father,  whose  name  was  also  William  Hawley,  died  in  England  in  1856.  Mr.  Hawley,  Jr., 
for  a  time  after  reaching  this  country,  was  employed  as  book-keeper,  first  b\  Mr.  M.  Leahy,  of  Milwaukee; 
then  for  E.  Buckley  &  Co.,  of  Manistee,  Mich.  '  November,  1864,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  A,  28th  W.  V.  I., 
ami  saw  army  service.  In  1872,  he  began  business  for  himself  at  Manistee,  Mich.,  but  remained  there 
only  one  year,  leaving  thai  point  for  Madison,  where  he  took  the  position  of  book-keeper  for  Alexander 
Findlay,  of  thai  city  ;  in  1874,  removed  to  Reedsburg,  Wis.,  and  began  his  presenl  business  of  Insurance, 
Collector  and  Real   Estate  Agent.     Mr.  11.  was  married  Oct.  24,  1868,  to  Miss  Carrie  A.  Evarts ;  has  a 

family  of  three  children     -Freddie  W.,  born  January.   1870;    George  Archer,  born   July,   1871   and  Philip 

EvartS,  born    October,    1875.       Mr.    II.  has    been  .ln-.ii f  the   Peace    for  lour   years,  and    still    holds    that 

position;    lias    also   .served    as   Town    Treasurer  ;    is   a    Mason,   and   a   member   of  the   Grand  Army  of  the 
Republic,  and  is  Senior  Vice  Commander.     Mr.   Hawley  represents  the   North  American  Insurance  Co., 
Continental  of  New  York.  American   of  Chicago.  London  Assurance  Co.,  as  well  as  the  Phoenix 
I  ad  several  others. 


REEDSBURG.  719 

VltVI'lK  LOGAN  II  ARRIS,  son  of  Jonathan  W  and  Abigail  C.  Harris;  his  father  died 
Oct.  3,  1ST-';  his  mother  died  in  the  town  of  Troy,  Sept.  14,  1860.  A.  L,  Harris  was  bom  near  Mans. 
field,  Ohio,  Sept.  15,  1839;  came  from  there  with  his  parents  to  Wisconsin,  locating  on  Sec.  18,  in  the 
town  i<i'  Troy  Sank  Co.,  in  June,  1846.  In  I860,  he  left  the  farm,  and  was  traveling  salesman  in  ibis 
State  and  Iowa  until  the  fall  of  1862;  then  followed  the  army  in  sutler's  department  until  the  close  of  the 
war,  with  the  exception  ol  a  few  months  spent  in  Canada  in  1863.  After  the  war  he  was  engaged  in  the 
grocery  business  in  Mobile  for  a  year  ;  returning  to  Troy  be  engaged  in  farming  until  1867,  then  went 
into  mercantile  business  at  Loganville,  where  be  remained  until  October,  1871,  then  came  to  Reedsburg, 
and  went  into  partnership  with  John  Kelloge,  and  they  did  business  together  until  February,  1880,  when 
J.  H.  Hosier  became  associated  with  him.      Mr.  Hosier  was  book-keeper  for  Mr.  Harris  five  years  previous 

to  entering  in  busin  :ss  as  a  partner;  lias  I n  Postmaster  since  1873.      He  was  married  in  Reedsburg  Dec. 

13,  1868,  to  Fran  es  Smith;  she  was  born  in  Oriskany  Falls,  Madison  Co.,  N.  Y. ,  they  have  two 
children — Julia  P.  and  .J.  Earl. 

J.  H.  HOSLKR.  merchant,  of  the  firm  of  Harris  &  Hosier;  born  in  Morrow  Co.,  Ohio.,  near 
Mansfield,  Dec.  2 1 ,  1844  ;  must  of  bis  early  life  was  spent  in  Indiana  ;  bis  father.  Samuel  11.,  is  still  living 
at  Brimfield.  hid.  Mr.  .1.  H.  Hosier  came  to  Spring  Green.  Wis.,  in  the  spring  of  1870,  and  was.  for  a 
time,  associated  in  business  with  H.  Kifer  &  Son,  of  that  place;  from  then',  went  to  Chicago  in  the  spring 
of  1872,  and  for  two  years  acted  as  book-keeper  for  a  firm  there;  in  January,  187."),  came  to  Ueedsburg, 
and  was  with  the  firm  ol  Kellogg  &  Hairis,  of  that  place.  In  February,  1880,  Mr.  Kellogg  sold  out  his 
interest  in  the  firm  to  Mr.  Harris,  anil,  soon  after,  Mr.  Hosier  bought  an  interest  in  the  business.  Mr. 
H.  was  married  to  Miss  Anna  B.  Gibson,  Nov.  28,  1872  ;  this  lady  died  June  12,  1S77,  leaving  one  child — 
Grace,  who  was  born  Feb.  hi,  1876.      Mr.  H.  is  a  Mason,  and  a  member  of  the  Chapter  at  Baraboo,  Wis. 

WILLIAM  HUEBING,  farmer,  Sec.  32;  P.  0.  Reedsburg;  born  in  Hanover,  Germany, 
June  26,  1843;  came  to  America  in  1861,  and  settled  first  in  Westfield,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.;  in  1864,  he 
removed  to  the  place  where  he  now  resides — a  farm  of  160  acres.  March  2~:.  1864,  lie  married  Mis- 
Catharine  Kipp,  who  was  bom  in  Hanover,  Germany,  Dec.  Hi,  1845  ;  they  have  four  children,  viz.,  Eddie, 
born  Kb.  11.  1865;  Emma,  born  Aug.  lit,  1SC>7;  Albert,  bom  February  of  1870,  and  Bertie,  who  was 
born  Feb.  1.  1873.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  11.  are  members  of  the  Methodist  Church.  In  politics,  Republican. 
'I'Ue  brother  of  Mr.  TV.  Huebing.  viz..  Mr.  Henry  Huebing,  owns  a  farm  of  80  acres  in  Sec.  22;  hi-  1'.  0 
i-  also  Reedsburg;  he  was  born  in  Germany  April  22,  1826;  came  to  America — town  of  Reedsburg,  in 
October  of  1861 — bought  in  that  town  a  house  and  two  lots,  and  for  two  years  made  bis  home  there;  in 
1867,  be  bought  his  present  place,  and  moved  upon  it  in  1868.  April  of  ISIS,  be  was  married  to  Miss 
Elizabeth  Harms,  who  was  born  in  Hanover,  Germany,  in  October  of  1S24;  they  have  live  children,  viz., 
\  Mrs.  Grote,  born  Sept.  12,  1849;  Catharine,  now  Mrs.  Canaris,  born  Feb.  11,  1858;  William, 
born  Aug.  14,  1859;  Henry,  born  in  Westfield.  Sept.  (I,  1802,  and  Anna,  born  in  Reedsburg,  Feb.  11, 
1865;  the  first  three  children  were  born  in  Hanover,  Germany.  The  family  belongs  to  St.  Peter's 
Lutheran  Church  of  Reedsburg. 

H.  C  HINT,  merchant.  Reedsburg;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Bradford,  McKean  Co.,  Penn., 
on  the  27th  of  January,  1840.  Mr.  Hunt  came  to  Reedsburg  when  a  boy  of  14,  and  received  his  educa- 
tion at  the  Reedsburg  school.  On  April  21.  lSill.  be  enlisted  at  Bloomington,  111.,  in  Co.  C,  of  2lKh 
111.  V.  I.;  was  Sergeant  in  the  company;  during  the  last  two  years  of  service  in  the  army,  was  on 
detached  service  as  clerk  in  Commissary  Department.  He  saw  active  service  in  some  campaigns  in 
Missouri  .  afterward  participated  in  the  battle  of  Port  Donelson,  at  which  time  he  was  slightly  wounded  ; 
was.  also,  in  lie  en- eminent  of  Pittsburg  handing;  was  mustered  out  of  the  service  on  June  24.  1  Mi  1. 
On  the  Kill  of  July.  lSi;4,  was  married  to  Miss  Mary  J.  Smith,  who  was  born  on  Otsego  Co.,  Nt.  Y..  on 
tie  ]  <.ili  of  March,  1843.  Their  two  children — Clinton  W.  and  Mabel— were  born  Sept.  :;.  1867  and 
April  4,  1875,  respectively  :  both  were  born  in  Reedsburg.  Wis.  Mr.  Hunt  began  his  present  business, 
general  merchandise,  in  IStiii.  He  has  held  the  office  of  Town  Treasurer,  was  County  Supervisor  for 
two  years,  and  has  recently  I^Sll  ,  been  appointed  Chairman  of  the  hoard  of*  Supervisors  to  fill  vacancy  ; 
he  is  a  member  of  the  Board  of  School  Directors  ;  he  is  a  Mason;  is  Democratic  in  politics;  is  a  member 
of  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic;  and  commander  of  the  Post  at  Reedsburg.  Father  of  H.  C.  Hunt 
was  Auburn  0.  Hunt,  who  died  in  February,  1  S 7 7 . 

FRANK  P.  ING  ALLS,  proprietor  of  the  Central  House  of  Reedsburg,  Wis.  ;  was  born 
near  Kenosha,  Wis.,  Sept.  l!-t,  1852.  hi  1S57.  his  parents  removed  to  Rock  Co.,  Wis.,  and  after  the 
lapse  of  eight  or  nine  years,  removed  to  Reedsburg,  Wis.  The  father  of  F.  P.  [ngalls,  Mr.  Thomas 
Ingalls,  was  born  in  1806,  and  is  still  (1880)  livinir  in  Reedsburg.      Mr.  T.  I  ngalls  was,  for  thr r   foul 


720  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

years  after  settling  iu  Reedsburg,  proprietor  of  the  American  House,  ami  afterward,  for  about  six 
the  Mansion  House,  now  known  as  the  Sallade  House.  For  a  greater  pari  of  this  period  of  nine  or  ten 
years,  the  subject  of  this  biography,  Mr.  F.  P.  Ingalls,  was  associated  with  his  lather  in  the  hotel-keep- 
ing business  ;  after  leaving  Mansion  House,  however,  Mr.  F.  P.  was  clerk  in  the  Finch  House  at  Kilbourn 
City  for  three  years.  In  1876,  he  leased  the  Central  House,  of  Reedsburg.  and  still  continues  his  busi- 
ness there.  Mr.  Ingalls  married  Miss  Kate  MeCabe.  Mr,  1.  has  one  child.  Mary  C  born  July  1,  1877. 
Mr.  [ngalls  lias  sample  room-  and  good  accommodations  for  the  traveling  public. 

\TI11  JOHXSON,  tailor  and  cutter,  for  firm  of  Harris  &  Hosier;  Reedsburg;  was  born  in 
Flekkefjord,  Norway,  Feb.  10,  1851  ;  he  learned  his  trade  in  Norway,  and  afterward  came  to  America, 
landing  in  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  in  May  of  1872.  For  three  years  Mr.  J.  remained  in  Milwaukee,  working 
at  his  trade,  but  afterward  went  to  Berlin,  Wis.  Remained  there  about  one  year,  when  he  went  ti 
burg,  Wis.,  reaching  there  in  May  1876.  Since  then  he  has  been  cutter  for  the  firm  of  Kellogg  & 
Harris,  now  Harris  &  Hosier.  Mr.  Johnson  is  a  Mason  and  belongs  to  the  Chapter;  his  father.  Johan- 
-  ill  living  in  Norway. 

1>.    R.   KELLOGG,    photographer.   Reedsburg  ;    was    bom    in    Tompkins    Co.,    X.    Y..    Dec.  5, 

1840;  lie  came  with  his  parents,  in  1846,  to  Whitewater,  Walworth  Co.,  Wis.,  and  lived  there  until 
1857,  when  he  came  to  luedsbnrg ;  in  ls.io.  Mr.  Kellogg  learned  photography  at  Reaver  Ham,  Wis.,  and 
immediately  after  coming  to  Reedsburg,  began  his  present  business  as  photographer,  dealer  in  musical  in- 
struments, sewing  machines,  etc.  Mr.  K.  was  married  to  Miss  Lucy  Kellogg  in  lXllO:  she  died  in  June, 
1-74  ;  by  bis  first  wife  Mr.  K.  had  four  children,  whose  names  and  dates  of  birth  are  as  follows  :  Hattie, 
ben,  Feb.  11,  1861  ;  Bertie,  born  Feb.  13,  1865;  Herbert,  born  Aug.  2,  I869,and  Archie,  born  Dec.  8. 
1872.  Mr.  Kellogg  was  married,  the  second  time,  on  July  -,  1878,  to  Miss  C.  G.  Saunders,  who  was  born 
July  3,  1856  ;   he  has  one  child  by  his  present  wife.     They  belong  to  the  Methodist  Church. 

CHARLES  KEITH,  manager  of  the  stave  mill  at  Reedsburg;  was  bum  in  Fred  mia.  Chan 
tauqua  Co.,N.  Y.,  March  2S,  1828;  he  grew  up  in  Xew  York  State,  and  was  a  clerk  for  several  years  in  a 
mercantile  house  of  Clinton,  N.  Y  ;  afterward  worked  in  a  furnace  in  the  same  town;  he  came  to  Iron- 
ton.  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1855,  and  for  two  years  thereafter  was  in  partnership  with  Jonas  Tower  and 
is,  who  laid  out  the  town  site,  built  a  furnace,  opened  ore  bed,  built  saw  and  grist  mill,  etc  Feb. 
1  I.  1865,  Mr.  K.  enlisted  in  46th  W.  V.  I.,  as  Quartermaster  Sergeant,  and  acted  as  such  until  the  reg- 
iment was  mustered  out.  Mr.  Keith  was  married  Oct.  27,  lSlio.  to  Miss  Helen  L.  I 'avis,  who  was 
born  in  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  April  27,  1843  ;  he  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  brotherhood,  and  is  now  general 
manager  of  the  stave-mill   at   Reedsburg;   he  has  one  child,  Mary  E.,  born  Oct.  30. 1866, 

JOHN  KELLOGG,  miller,  Reedsburg;  born  in  town  of  Dix,  ChemungCo.,  X  Y.,  Dec.  11, 
1833.  On  the  1st  of  January,  1856,  he  was  mariicd  to  Miss  Sarah  .1.  Chandler,  who  was  born  April  1',', 
I  334.      Mr.  Kellogg  came  to  Walworth  Co.,  Wis.,  in  May.  1850,  and  afterward  went   to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis., 

On  a  farm  three  miles  east  of  Keedsburg,  where  he  lived  for  live  wars  ;  in  the  fall  of  1856,  lie 
moved  into  Reedsburg,  and  for  two  years  carried  on  a  brickyard  ;    lii   1858,  wenl  into  trade,  and  I tinned 

upied  until  February,  1880;  op  to  the  year  1865,  was  alone  in  business,  but  in  that  year  Mr. 
Chandler  became  his  partner;  he  was  followed  by  Mr.  Wheeler,  who  in  1867  became  Mr.  Kellogg's part- 
ner, continuing  with  him  until  the  year  1870,  when  Mr  Harris  was  associated  with  him  in  the  business, 
under  the  name  of  Kellogg  and  Harris,  in  February,  l8Su.  Mr.  Kellogg  bought  the  mill  erected  in  1861 
by  S.  Mackey  &  Co.,  and  began  bis  present  business;  his  mill  is  a  large  building — 10x60 — and  stands 
three  and  a  half  stories  above  basement  ;  has  five  run  of  stone.  S-e  Keedsburg  Flouring  Mills,  Mr, 
Kellogg  has  two  children,  both  girls— Hetty  M.  was  born  Sept.  29,  1862,  and  her  sister.  Iva  11.,  April 
has  been  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church  sine.-  22  year-'  of  age.  He  was  lor 
some  time  connected  with  the  Odd   Fellows'   Lodge,  and  is  now  a  member  of  the  Masonic  fraternity.      Mr. 

Kelloge  was  o  member  of  the  legislature  in  1  s~'.',  ;  he  is  this  year  (1880    Siate  Elector;  has  been  Town 

Clerk,  and  held  for  three  years  the  office  of  Assessor. 

\V.  W.  KESTER.  farmer.  Reedsburg  ;  son  of  Joseph  and  Sarah  Bonnell)  Kester;  was  bom 
in  Harrison  Co.,  \a.  Dec.  5.  1819;  al  the  age  of  15,  he  left  his  native  State  with  his  parents  and  moved 
to  Delaware  Co.,  Ohio.    Here  he  was  married  September,  L 841,  to  Rosette  S.  Washburn,  daughter  of  Miles 

and    Priscilla    W 1    Washburn;   Mrs.  Kester  was   bom  in   the  Slab'  of  Xew    York;  they   have    bad 

eight  children,  of  whom  all  but  one  are  living — Charles  M..  married  to  Julia  A.,  daughter  of  L.   D.   Kin  :. 

and  living  in  [ronton  ;  Sarah  I'.,  now  Mrs.  D.  (i.  Spicer,  of  Reedsburg  Village  ;   Charlotte  J.    di  i 

was  the  wife  of  ex-Sheriff  R.    Y  Wheeler;  Olive    E.,  now  Mrs.  L.  V.    Gleason.  residing  in   the  town  of 


REEDSBUKG.  .21 

Reedsburg  ;   Harriet  Alice,  now  Mrs.  Robert  Post,  living  in  the  town  of  Washington  ;  Clara  1!  .  now  Mrs 
[ra  Cannon,  living  in    Valton ;    Pet,  living   at    home,      [mmediately  after  their   marriage,  Mr  ami    Mrs. 
Kester  moved  to  Tyler  Co.,  7a.;   here   Mr.  K.  was  engaged    in   the  asherj  business;  al'i -r  thi 
returned  to  Ohio,  and  in  June,  1855,  came  with  teams  to  Sauk   Co.,  Wis. ;  settled  on   Section   36   Town 

!  3,  now  Ironton,  whsre  he  still  own*  a  fine  farm  of  1  20  acres ;  in  Dec ber,  1879,  moved  to  the 

villas.'  of  ll.'o.Uliui-o'.  where  he  now  resides. 

C.  H.  KNAPP,  farmer,  Sees.  2-4  and  25;  born  in  Collins.  Brie  Co.,  N.  V..  Feb.  19,  1829  ;  in 
June,  1854,  he  went  prospecting  to  Reedsburg,  Wis.,  and  in  1855  moved  West  and  bought  neai  Reeds 
burg;  in  186-1,  he  went  to  Idaho,  but  returned  in  1869  and  bought  his  present  place.  Mr.  K.  was  mar- 
ber  11  1848,  to  Miss  P.  M.  Fisk,  who  was  born  in  Danbury,  Rutland  Co.,  Vt.,  Mav  IT.  1830. 
Mr.  K.  has  a  family  of  eight  children— Merritt  A..  Edwin  L.  and  Hattie  D.,  born  in  Collins".  Erie  Co., 
X.  Y.,  on  the  following  dates :  May  22,  1849,  May  16,  1851,  and  Sept.  14.  1854;  Frank  C.  born  in 
Reedsburg  March  16,  1858;  Mary  E.,  Boise  Valley,  Male..  Aug.  2,  1866;  and  Laura  B.,  Walter  R. 
and  Alma  B.,  all  born  in  Reedsburg  on  following  dates ;  Nov.  3,  1869,  Dec.  8,  1871,  and  April  I.  1873. 
Mr.  K.  has  been  a  member  of  the  Town  Hoard  of  Supervisors  for  two  years.  He  owns  I  111  acres  of  land 
in  the  Rowley  estate. 

1>K.  F.  W.  KORDEXAT  was  born  July  IS.  1826,  in  Germany;  was  educated  in  Univer- 
sity Albertus,  at  Koenigsburg,  Prussia  ;  was  also,  for  a  time,  in  Koenitz  Gymnasium,  in  West  Prussia  ; 
from  the  year  1847  to  1S66  was  surgeon  in  the  German  Army;  then,  in  private  practice  in  Germany 
until  1874,  when  he  came  to  America,  and  located  in  Newark,  N.  J.,  where  he  practiced  medicine  for 
three  years;  then  he  went  to  Honesdale,  I'enn.,  where  he  remained  until  his  removal  to  Reedsburg,  Wis.. 
in  May.  1880.  Dr.  K.  has  been  twice  married  ;  by  his  first  wife,  he  had  four  children — Sarah,  bom  July 
17.  1851,  now  Mrs.  Oskwald ;  Charley,  horn  Oct.  10,  1857;  Martha,  bom  Aug.  15,  1860,  and  Leo,  born 

in  April  of  1866.     Dr.  K.  was  married  the  see 1  time,  in  February,  1*07.  to  Miss  Frances  Roehl  ;  by  this 

there  is  one  child  — George,  horn  Feb.  •"•,  1869.  Dr.  K.  is  a  member  of  the  German  Evangelical 
Church  of  Reedsburg.  Dr.  i\.  was  surgeon,  in  the  army  during  the  German-Austrian  war,  and  is  now 
crippled  from   the  effects  of  a  wound  received  at  lvienigsgratz. 

X.  KRA\Z,  laborer,  was  born  in  Hanover,  Germany,  near  II esse  Ca.-sel.  •  I  une  !.">,  W>2;  after 
America,  Mr.  K.  worked  at  home  until  he  was  'I'.',  years  of  age.  then  began  life  for  himself  with  shovel 
and  hoe,  and  for  some  time,  earned  his  living  by  burning  lime  ;  he  is  now  drawing  stone,  and.  in  the  winters. 
works  in  the  pinery.  By  hard  work  and  persevering  industry  he  has  made  a  good  beginning  in  life. 
He  was  married  to  Miss  Lucelia  Edwards  ;  she  was  born  Nov.  9,  1857  ;  they  have  had  three  children,  but 
have  lost  one:  the  two  living  arc  Jessie,  horn  April  1  1.  1*77,  and  Addie  Bell,  bom  Feb.  7.  1878. 

H.  A.  LEONARD,  jeweler  and  watchmaker:  was  born  in  Reedsburg,  Wis.,  dune  5,  1856  :  he 
Old  in  the  school  at  Reedsburg,  and  in  Worthington's  Business  College,  at  Madison.  Wis.;  from 
t lie  time  of  beginning  business,  up  to  the  year  1872,  Mr.  L.  was  with  his  father  in  a  grocery  stor. 
ward  went  to  Elgin,  111.,  and,  in  the  watch  factory  at  that  place,  learned  his  trade,  in  1878,  Mr.  L. 
returned  to  Reedsburg,  and  began  his  present  business.  He  was  married,  dan.  13,  1*77.  to  Miss  Ida  A. 
Bradley,  who  was  born  in  Northville,  Mich.,  dan.  31,  1856.  Mrs.  L.  is  a  membei  of  the  Congregational 
Church.  Mr.  L.  has  one  child — Harry  A.,  born  Feb.  27,  1  379.  11  A.  Leonard's  father,  A  !■'.  Leonard, 
was   one  of  the  first  settlers  of  Reedsburg. 

SAFFORI)  HACKJEY,  born  in  Gilboa,  Schoharie  Co.,  N.  Y.,  July  25,  1831;  was 
on  a  farm  until  16  years  of  age:  then  went  to  Catskill,  N.  Y.:  was  educated  at  Kingsl.oro.  X.  Y.  . 
afterward  went  back  home  and  had  a  position  in  a  store  until  his  22d  year;  in  1854,  removed  to  Reeds 
burg,  Wis.,  where  he  has  been  engaged  in  milling  and  lumber  trade,  and,  for  six  or  seven  years,  dealt  quite 
largely  in  hops;  hi-  father.  Solomon  S.  Mackey,  was  horn  Jan.  1.  1793;  went  to  Reedshurg  in  1860, and 
died  therein  the  fall  of  1867.  Mr.  Safford  Mackey  was  married  July  8,  L856,  to  Miss  Harriet  Mackey. 
who  was  born  Jan.  In.  1835. 

A.   E.    TIARItEE.  merchant,   of    the  firm  of  Xoyes  \-  Markee.  Reedsburg;    bom  in  Gu 
('  ...  Ohio.  June  2n.   1838;    his  father,  Thomas  Markee,  is  still  living  in  Vernon  Co.,  Wis.;    Mr.  Markee 
came  to  Reedsburg,  Wis.,  in   the  spring  of  ls.V.1:   previous  to  his  engagement   in   mercantile  business,  was 

for  eight  years  a  farmer,  located   tear   the  town  of  R Islmrg.  but    fin-  the  last  ten  years  he  has  for   the 

part  of  the  time  been  engaged  in  mercantile  pursuits.  July  3,  18(12,  Mr.  M.  was  married  to  Miss 
0  M.  Seeley,  who  was  a  native  of  Ohio  ;  Mr.  Markee  has  a  family  of  three  children  —  Fred,  horn  July  HI. 
Mil.;  ;  Mina,  born  March  25,  1870  ;  and  Frank,  who  was  born  March  17.  1873. 


722  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

MARTIN    H.     MEDRERY,  agent   Singer   Manufacturing  Co.,  Reedsburg  ;  son  of  Hiram 

and  Nancy  (Chambers)  Medbery ;  born  in  Fulton  Co.,  N.  Y.,  April  30,  1843;  when  5  years  of  age  went 
to  Troy,  Walworth  Co.,  Wis.,  with  his  parents;  lived  there  till  1860,  then  came  to  Reedsburg,  Sauk  Co. 
Was  married  at  Reedsburg  Feb.  10,  1867,  to  Angie  Shurnway,  daughter  of  W.  and  Sarah  (Bushman) 
Shumway  ;  Mrs.  Medbery  was  born  in  Rock  Co.,  Wis. ;  have  four  children — Frank  W.,  Stella,  Emma  and 
Ivan.  Mr.  Medbery  enlisted  in  the  summer  of  1864,  Co.  E,  1st  W.  H.  A.  ;  served  till  the  close  of  the 
war  ;  made  his  hone  in  Reedsburg  till  after  his  marriage,  then  moved  to  Washington,  Sauk  Co.  ;  stayed 
there  about  three  and  a  half  years;  and  in  1870,  came  to  Lavalle,  made  their  home  on  Sec.  36  ;  com- 
ii).  in ad  work  for  the  Singer  Manufacturing  Co.,  October,  1879;  has  three  towns  in  Sauk  Co.,  two  in  Ver- 
uun  and  six  in  Juneau. 

W\  H.  MEEKER,  dentist,  Reedsburg.  This  gentleman  was  born  in  Morrow  Co.,  Ohio,  June 
27,  1857  :  his  father's  name  was  Mordecai  Meeker  ;  he  died  in  the  army,  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion. 
Mr.  W.  II.  Meeker  came  from  Ohio  to  Lime  Ridge.  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1872  ;  remained  there  until  1875, 
when  he  removed  to  Reedsburg,  where  he  has  since  lived  ;  he  studied  his  profession  of  dentistry  with  Dr. 
Sweathen,  of  Baraboo,  and  after  with  Dr.  Andrew  Sallade,  of  Reedsburg ;  in  March,  1879,  he  bought  out 
Dr.  Sallade's  office,  and  began  there  his  present  business  as  dentist.  He  was  married  to  Miss  llatlie 
Greene  Jan.  IS.  1879  ;  this  lady  was  born  Sept,  28,  1861  ;  they  have  one  child— Eva,  born  Feb.  8,  1  380. 

JOHN  MEPHAM,  farmer,  Sees.  26  and  35  ;  P.  O.  Reedsburg;  was  born  in  Sussex,  England, 
March  7,  1819  ;  came  to  America  in  1840,  and  settled  in  Madison  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  he  remained  until 
he  came  West ;  in  the  fall  of  1850,  he  went  to  Westfield,  Wis.,  and  settled  on  a  farm  which  he  had  bought 
in  May,  1848,  from  the  Government;  this  was  the  first  piece  of  land  bought  from  the  Government  in 
that  town  ;  in  1875,  he  left  Westfield,  went  to  Reedsburg,  Wis.,  and  bought  his  present  place  of  160  acres. 
April  1.  1840,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Mary  Forward,  who  was  born  March  10,  1821,  in  Sussex,  England  ; 
they  have  had  a  family  of  eleven  children,  only  five  of  whom  are  now  living,  viz.,  Maria  (nbw  Mrs. 
Palmer  and  living  in  Nebraska),  who  was  born  Dec.  22,  1S42  ;  Ida,  born  March  25,  1856;  Daniel,  born 
July  13,  1857;  Joseph,  born  Nov.  7,  1859;  and  Mary,  born  Nov.  23,  1861  ;  there  is  one  grandchild  in 
the  family — William  Ware,  born  March  6,  1866.  Mr.  M.  has  been  Supervisor  of  the  town  of  Westfield, 
Wis.,  and  served  several  terms  as  Chairman  of  the  Hoard  ;  in  politics,  he  is  a  Democrat,  His  father, 
William  Mepham,  who  is  still  living  in  the  family  of  his  son.  Mr.  J.  Mepham,  was  born  July  14,  1797. 

FREDERIC  MEYER,  farmer,  Sec.  4;  P.  O.  Reedsburg;  son  of  Henry  and  Dora  Meyer; 
was  born  in  Hanover  Dec.  14,  1822.  Was  married  in  1843  to  Christina  Soule,  daughter  of  Christ 
Soule;  she  was  born  in  Hanover  ;  they  have  four  children— Thad  (living  in  Dakota),  Dora,  Henry  and 
Willie.  Mr.  Meyer  came  to  the  United  States  in  1866,  lived  in  Minnesota  two  years  ;  then  came  to 
Reedsburg  and  settled  on  Sec.  4  ;  he  has  80  acres  of  laud. 

<*EOR4*E  T.  MORSE,  cashier  of  the  Reedsburg  Bank  ;  was  born  in  Gilboa,  Schoharie  Co., 
N.  V.,  June  17,  1852  ;  became  to  Reedsburg  in  June,  1868,  and  in  1872  became  assistant  cashier  of  the 
old  Reedsburg  Bank,  which  position  he  held  until  1875,  at  which  time  he  went  to  Lincoln,  111.,  and  took 
the  position  of  assistant  cashier  of  the  First  National  Hank  of  that  place,  where  he  remained  until  the 
winter  of  1870;  he  spent  the  winter  of  1878  in  Florida;  in  January.  1879,  he  returned  to  Reedsburg 
and  took  his  present  positii  n  (1880  I  in  Reedsburg  Bank.  June  1,  1879,  Mr.  M.  was  married  to  Miss 
Belle  Ward,  of  Dubuque;  Mrs.  Morse  was  born  in  troy,  N.  Y.  Mr.  Morse's  father,  Hiram  M.,  died  in 
the  army  during  our  late  war. 

<*UOR<irE  MYERS,  was  born  in  Northhausen,  Saxony  in  Germany,  May  8,  1S07;  he  came 
to  America  :n  1*47  ;  went  first  to  Chicago,  where  he  spent  two  years  ;  thence  to  Janesville,  Wis.,  and  from 

there  he  went  to  K lslmrg,  where  he  has  since  resided.     Mr.Myers  is  a  cabinet-maker  by  trade,  but  built 

the  house  now  occupied  by  Mrs.  Charles  Hunt  as  a  millinery  establishment  ;  in  this  house  he  began  his 
of  cabinet-making,  it  being  the  first  cabinet  shop  in  Reedsburg,  and  for  seventeen  or  eighteen  years 
carried  it  forward  at  thi  '    rs  since,  he  retired   from  business.     On  March  3, 

L840,  Mr  Myers  was  married  to  Miss  Louise  Newmyer ;  this  lady  died  Oct.  1,1864;  they  have  hada 
family  of  eight  children,  but  only  thr if  these  are  now  living;  their  names  and  dates  of  birth  are  as  fol- 
lows' Louis.-.  Maj  5,  1846;  Man.  Dec.  6,  1848;  Clara,  Aug.  6,  1853.  Mr.  M.  is  a  regular  attendant 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church  ;  in  politics  he  is  a  Democrat. 

1>.  NARRACOX<;.  miller.  Reedsburg;  born  at  Auburn,  N.  Y.,  April  25,  1839  ;  his  father,  wh.. 

died  in  the  fall  of  ISC.!),  was  a  miller,  and  one  of  the  oldest  in  New  York  ;   Mr.  Narracong  learned  hi-  trade 

lather,  and  worked  most  of  the  time,  until  he  came  West,  in  a  mill  at  Skaneateles  Outlet,  N.  Y.      In 


REEDSBURG.  723 

1856,  Mr.  Narracong  came  with  his  parents  to  Lodi,  Columbia  Co.,  Wis.,  where  he  perfected  his  trade  as 
miller;  for  a  time,  Mr.  Narracong  had  charge  of  a  .mill  in  Union  City,  Marquette  Co.,  Wis,,  he  then 
bought  an  undivided  half  of  Uriggsville  Mill,  in  which  place  he  remained  for  four  years  ;  from  there  he 
went  to  Montieello,  Wis.,  where  he  spent  five  years;  after  this,  was  one  year  at  Beaver  Dam,  Dodge  Co  , 
Wis.,  four  years  at  Poynett,  Columbia  (Jo.,  Wis.,  ami  three  years  at  Pardeeville,  Wis.  About  this  time, 
he  laid  aside  regular  business  as  a  miller  and  invented  the  Centennial  Buhr  Dresser  and  the  Badger  State 
Machine  for  dressing  mill-stones;   finally,  in  February,   1880,   he  took   his  present   position  as  foreman  of 

the  K Isburg  Mill.     In  August,  1863,   Mr.   Narracong  was  married  to  .Miss  Phoebe  A.  Stroud,  who  was 

born  April  15,  1840;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Narracong  have  two  children — William  Arthur,  horn  Oct.  12,  1864, 
and  Winfield  Otto,  July  8,  1868.      Mr.  Narracong  is  a  Mason  and  an  Odd  Fellow. 

CHRISTIAN  NIEMANN,  fanner,  Sec.  23;  P.  0  Reedsburg;  born  in  Hanover,  Germany, 
July  12,  1855  ;  he  received  his  education  in  Germany,  and  came  to  America  and  direct  to  Reedsburg  in 
1870;  in  1875,  he  went  to  Washington  Territory  and  remained  for  three  and  a  half  years;  returning  to 
Reedsburg,  he  settled  on  his  present  place  iii  the  fall  of  1879.  Nov.  2,  1879,  he  was  married  to  Miss 
Katie  Hah n,  who  was  born  in  Hanover,  Germany,  Oct.  29,  1861,  and  emigrated  to  Westfield,  Wis., 
in  1867. 

HENRY  NIEMANN,  farmer,  Sec.  22;    P.  O.  It Isburg;  hen  in  Hanover,  Germany,  Dec. 

t.  1-  10.      Mr.  Niemann  came  to  America  and  direct  to  I! Isburg,  Wis.,  in  1870,  and  bought  his  present 

farm  of  90  acres  ;   his  occupation  in  Germany  was  farming  ;  each  year,  for  seven  years,  he  pave n th's 

service  to  the  army  while  he  lived  in  his  native  land.      Mr.  Niemann  has  been  tv  ice  married  ;    bis  first  wife 
was  Miss  Margaret  Schliekan,  to  whom  he  was  married  May  lit,   1869;    she  died  Feb.  3,   1879 
two  children — Herman,  born  March  17,  1870,  and  Emma,  July  11,  1872;    Mr.  Niemann  was  married  the 
second  time,  Nov.  1,  1ST!',  to  Miss  Kate  Heferman,  who  was  born   in    Hanover,  Germany,  in  May,   1856 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Niemann  belong  to  St.  .John's  Church  of  Reedsburg. 

J.  N.  PARKER,  carpenter  and  builder;  came  to  Reedsburg  in  I860;  he  was  bom  in  Jeffer- 
son Co.,  N.  Y.,  May  31,  1836;  his  father,  Allen  Parker,  died  .in  1870,  in  the  State  of  Missouri;  his 
mother,  Mary  Budlong  Parker,  died  in  the  same  year.  Mr.  J.  N.  Parker  learned  his  trade  in  Ni 
and  has  made  it  a  life-business.  He  was  married  Nov.  !),  1856,  to  Miss  Laura  Iv  Sparks,  who  was  born 
Oct.  8,  1838.  Jan.  .">,  1864,  Mr.  Parker  enlisted  n  Co.  F,  3d  W.  V.  C.  ;  was  discharged,  on  account  of 
disability,  March  3,  18(15  :  for  two  years  he  was  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  [ronton,  Wis.  ;  he  isa  Masi  n,  and 
has  hem  .Master  of  Reedsburg  Lodge  ;   this  year  (  I  880  '  he  is  employed  to  take  the  census  of  the  town. 

A.  W.  PERKY,  lawyer  and  insurance  agent.  Reedsburg;  was  bom  in  Reedsburg  Feb.  I,  1854, 
and  was  educated  in  the  public  school  of  the  same  ['lace,  he  read  law  in  the  office  of  Judge  Lusk,  and 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1873,  at  Baraboo,  Wis.;  was  admitted  to  the  Supreme  Court  in  the  winter  of 
\s~{\,  at  Madisnti,  Wis.;  in  1879,  he  became  Village  Attorney  of  Reedsburg  He  was  married.  Od.  31, 
1*75,  to  Miss  ,M.  K.  Gale,  who  was  a  native  of  the  State  of  New  York  ;  thev  have  two  children— Willis, 
horn  Nov.  2d,  1877,  and  Alice,  horn  July  25,  1879. 

A.  H.  PERRY,  overseer  of  county  house  and  county  farm,  Reedsburg;  was  horn  in  Rutland 
Co..  Vt.,  Aug.  28,  1846;  he  came  with  his  parents  to  Whitewater,  Wis.,  in  the  spring  of  1853,  and 
remained  there  for  five  years;   they  then  removed  to  Lavalle,  Sauk  Co.,  where  he  was  engaged  in  farming 

later  part  of  the  time  up  to  taking  his  present  position  in  February.  L878.      In  ISli.Y  h. 
in  Co.  I,  50th  W.  V.  L;   was  mustered  out  in  June   of  the   same   year;   he  received  his  education   at    the 
Lavalle  c.  minion  school.      He  married  Miss  Addie  Warner,  who  is  a  native  of  the  State  of  New  York  ;  she 
was  born  Sept.  30,  1854;   .Mr.  P.  is  a  Mason;  in  politics.  Rcpub 

W.  O.  PIETZSCH,  manager  for  Singer  Sewing  Mac!  ine  Company,  Reedsburg;  was  horn  in 
Germany  July  13,  1844;  he  came  to  America  in  1848,  and  lived  at  Watertown,  Wis.,  for  nine 

1858,  he  went  to  Baral Wis.,  and  clerked  for  the  firm  of  Bassett  .V.  Brown.     In  January,  1862,  he 

in  Co.  A,  I9th  W.  V.  I.;  Oct.  27,  1864,  at  the  battle  of  Fair  Oaks,  be  was  taken  prisoner,  con 
Hried  in  Libhy  Prison,  and   also  at  Salisbury  ;   was  parol..  than    four  months' imprisonment. 

Oct.  7,  1873,  he  was  married  to  Miss  .Mary  Shumway,  who  rn   July  13,  1848  ;  the 

child.     Mr.  P.  is  a  Mason  ;  beholds   the   position  of  Deputy    Grand    Master  of  Distrii 
Fellows'  Lodge. 

J..  W.  PRIEST,  far r;  P.  0.  Reedsburg;  is  a  son  of  Richard  and  Ellen  Priest,  and 

May  15,  1845   in  Madison,  In.L.  where  hi    i  ars ;  but,  in  the  sprinj 

his  parents  removed    to   Dane  Co..  near    Madison.  Wis.;    about    1849,    they    removed  to    Reedsburg     Wis.; 


72+  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

Mr.  J.  W.  Priest  is,  by  trade,  a  carpenter,  and  has  worked  at  his  trade  in  many  different  parts  of  the 
country;  has  been  in  Kansas,  Indian  Territory.  Illinois  ami  Michigan;  he  followed  his  trade  for  the 
greater  part  of  his  time,  until  in  1878,  when  he  began  farming  on  his  present  place  of  81)  acres.  March 
28,  1-7'-',  Mr.  P.  married  Miss  Emily  E  Wheeler,  who  was  born  in  Ohio  Nov.  7.  1849;  they  have  three 
children—  Archie  Reuben,  born  April  17,  1874  ;  Floyd  Duane,  bom  Feb.  18,  1877,  and  Hugh  Maxwell, 
horn  March  14,  1879.  Mr.  P.  is  a  Mason'.  The  mother  of  Mrs.  J.  W.  Priest,  Mrs.  Warner  Wheeler, 
was  bom  inDutchess  Co.,  -Y  Y..  Sept.  LO,  1811  ;  married  Mr.  Nelson  Wheeler  July  10,  1830;  he  died 
Oct.  19,  1868.  There  were  in  the  family  nine  children,  six  of  whom  are  now  living,  viz.,  Henry.  L  andi  r, 
Alonzo,  Emily,  Mary  and  Duane. 

WILLIAM  RAETZMAW,  the  present  editor  of  the  Sauk  Uounty  Herofd,  Reedsburg  ; 
was  born  in  Barum,  Hanover,  Germany,  Sept.  9,  1847;  Mr.  R.  came  to  America  in  October,  18(56,  and 
went  directly  to  Reedsburg,  Wis.  ;  lie  was,  from  that  time  until  1S76.  engaged  in  mercantile  business,  but 
in  this  year  began  the  paper  of  which  he  is  now  the  editor.  April  26,  1874,  Mr.  1!.  was  married  to  Miss 
Amelia  Licht,  who  was  hom  in  Westfield,  Wis.,  Sept.  30,  1855  ;  Mr.  R.  has  three  children— Ewald  Lu- 
dolf  Friedrich,  born  March  20,  1 875 ;  Amandus  Hugo  Lothair,  hom  Aug.  8,  1876,  and  Meta  Louise 
Frieda,  bom  Dec.  26,  1878.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Lutheran  Church ;  he  has  served  as  Justice  of 
the  Peace,  and  is  now  a  Notary  Public;  lie  is  a  member  of  the  Odd  Fellows,  and  holds  the  agency  for 
several  steamship  lines.  Mr.  liaet/.mann  studied  law  in  lS(!7_(.iS  with  Mr.  Joseph  Mackey.  ami  attended 
North  Western  University  at  Watertown,  Wis.,  in  the  winter  of  1868-69. 

DR.  SAMUEL  RAMSEY;  born  in  the  township  of  Chester.  Wayne  Co.,  Ohio,  Dec.  2 
1824  ;  resided  at  W ouster,  Wayne  Co.,  Ohio,  for  fifteen  years  prior  to  coming  to  Wisconsin  in  18">:J,  ;  in 
November  of  that  year  he  located  in  Reedsburg,  where  lie  engaged  in  the  practice  of  medicine;  after  a 
year,  he  established  the  first,  drug  store  in  the  place;  drugs  wore  kepi  by  other  merchants  in  connection 
with  other  business,  however.      In  1861,  he  abandoned  general   practice,  devoting  his  attention  principally 

to  his  drug  business.      He  t unci, cod   the   business  of  brokerage  and   exchange  about  fifteen   years  ago, 

which  he  still  continues  in  connection  with  his  other  business.  He  was  married  at  Congress.  Wayne  Co., 
Ohio,  Sept,  27,  1853  to  Sarah  C  Kline,  a  native  of  Pennsylvania;  they  have  three  children — Callie  E., 
i  and  Virgil  S.  ;  Mrs.  Ramsey  died  Dec.  28,  1879.  Mr.  1!.  has  been  for  many  years  a  member 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  In  1846,  he  enlisted  in  the  regiment  of  mounted  Riflemen  U.  .8.  A.,  now 
known  as  the  1th  Cavalry,  ami  served  until  the  close  of  the  Mexican  war.  In  March,  1848,  he  was  pro- 
moted to  Lieutenant  of  the  loth  Regiment  Infantry.  He  acquire! I  his  literary  education  at  several  Ohio 
seminaries,  and  at  Alleghany  College,  spending  three  years  at  the  latter  institution.  His  medical 
education   was  obtained  at  the  Cleveland  Medical  College. 

WILLIAM  H.  RAMSEY,  druggist,  associated  with  Dr.  Ramsey,  of  Reedsburg;  was  horn 
near  Milwaukee,  Wis,  Dec.  18,  1850  ;  first  came  to  Reedsburg  in  1864;  Mr.  R.  graduated  at  Phila- 
delphia College  of  Pharmacy,  in  the  spring  of  I87i> ;  cam.-  to  Reedsburg.  and  in  the  fall  of  1879, formed 
the  partnership  now  existing,  and  began  present  business.  Mr.  Ramsey  was  married,  Dec.  3,  1879,  to 
Miss  Nellie  J.  Temple. 

MRS.  LOUISE  RIENEKE,  proprietor  of  American  House,  Reedsburg;  was  bom  in 
Prussia  Jan.  27,  1842 ;  came  to  America  in  1864;  her  maiden  name  was  Schmidt;  alter  coming  to 
America,  her  home  was,  for  two  years,  in  Waukesha,  Wis.;  then  lived  for  four  years  in  Milwaukee;  while 
there,    was    married    May  HI,   18117,  to    Mr.  GuStaVUS    Ricneke.  who    kept    a  bakery    in    that    place.      Mr. 

Rieneke  was  born  Jan.  29,  18:;:;,  and  died  Nov.  2,  L879.  When  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ricneke  first  came  to 
Reedsburg,  they  bought  and  occupied  the  place  now  occupied  by  Mr.  Roper.  In  1873,  they  bought  the 
■cation,  and  kept  what  is  known  as  the  old  American  Hole],  which  was  burned  down  ill  1877  ; 
aftei  the  fire,  they  erected  the  present  building,  known  as  the  new  American  Hotel,  which  is  a  two-storied 
house,  with  good  sample-rooms,  newly  refitted.  Mrs.  R.  has  three  children  Bertie,  born  June  22,  1869; 
Emma,  bom  Oct.  1.  1871,  and  Louise,  born  Dec.  12.  187:;.  Mrs.  R.  is  a  member  of  St.  John's  Church. 
F.  U.  RODERDHIrVI),  blacksmith,  of  the  firm  ol  Rodermund  &  Tierney ;  born  in  Madison, 
Wis.,    \pril   24,  1852;    he   learned    his   trade   partly   in  Madison  and  partly  at  Reedsburg;    while  living  ill 

Madison  he  worked  for  nine  or  ten  years  in  the  brewery  ;  Mr.  R.  settled  in   R Ishurg  Sept.  15,  1*75. and 

has  worked  at  present  business  ever  since  that  date.  Dec.  24,  1872,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Annie  Veith. 
who  was  hom  in  February,  1851  ;  Mr.  R.'s  father.  John  Rodermund,  died  June  22,  1875;  Mr.  R. 
is  a  member  of  Odd  Fellows'  Lodge  and  has  been  Village  Trustee  for  two  yens. 

REV.    AKilST    ROHRLACK,    Pastor   of  St.    Peter's   Church    ol     Reedsburg;    born   in 

Nan  Ruppin,  Prussia,    Pee.  27.  1835;    Mr    R.  received   his  educational    Liepsic,  where  he  graduated  in 


REEDSBURG.  '-•> 

1  858  .  after  which  event,  he  ctime  in  the  same  year  to  America,  went  al  once  to  Madison,  Wis.,  where  he 
was  ordained  by  the  Rev.  Mr.    Deindorfer;    Mr.    R.   has,  since  his  ordination,  had   charge  of  churches  at 

Bird  City  and  Oshkosh,  Wis.;  in  the  fall  of  1869,  he  went  to  R l.-l  >u  !■•.•  and  assumed  the  pastorate  of  St. 

Peter's  Church,  where  he  has  since  labored  ;  in  connection  with  the  church,  there  is  a  parochial    scl I,  in 

charge  of  Mr  Earnest  Lussky,  which  numbers  about  100  pupils;  Mr.  R.  belongs  to  Missouri  Synod, 
N i  .ri  1 !  restern  District,  and  is  now  Secretary  for  both  the  <  ieneral  and  District  Synod ;  since  the  year  1864, 

he  has  made  out  the  annual  reports  of  both  S3 Is.   Mr.  I!,  lias  been  twice  married;  his  first  wife,  to  whom 

he  was  married  in  the  spring  of  1859,  was  Miss  Caroline  Thalacker,  who  died  in  August  of  1868  ;  by  this 
wife  he  had  tour  children,  one  of  whom  is  dead  ;  the  three  surviving  ones  are  John,  horn  Feb.  7.  I860  ; 
Mary,  horn  May  28,  1864  ;  and  Peter  who  was  born  Sept.  23.  1866.  Mr.  R.  was  married  again,  April, 
1869,  to  Miss  Louisa Sehab,  who  was  horn  Dec.  12,  1843;  by  the  second  marriage  there  are  four  children— 
Regina,  horn  July  5,  1870  ;  William.  Dec.  9,  1871  .  Otto,  March  15,  1874  ;  and  Esther,  who  was  horn 
April  25,  1880. 

O.  E.  ROOT,  lumber  dealer  of  Reedsburg ;  born  at  Beaver  Dam.  Wis..  Oct.  19,  1847;  a  few 
years  later  his  parents  removed  to  Richford,  Wis.,  where  they  lived  until  1861,  when  they  went  to  Reeds 
burg;    for  several  years  Mr.  0.    E.    Root   ran  a  dray;  afterward  was.  for  one  year,  employed  in  Smith's 

lumber  yard,  and  afterward  was  for  two  years  m  the  employ  of  A.  P.  Ellinw 1.     Mr.  Root  enlisted  in  the 

fall  of  1864  in  the  4th  W.  !?.,  which  was  a  pan  of  the  24th  Army  Corps,  and  one  of  the  first  batteries  to 
enter  Richmond  after  iis  capture;  Mr.  K.'s  regiment  was  mustered  out  July  3,  1865.  W.  II.  Hoot,  the 
father  of  0.  Iv,  was  in  Co.  E,  of  the  7th  W.  V.  I.,  and  was  wounded  at  the  battle  of  Antietam  ;  the  ball 
passed  through  the  left  arm,  shattering  it  badly,  and  lodged  in  the  sixth  rib,  within  ihree  quarters  of  an 
inch  of  the  heart  ;  for  eleven  years  he  carried  this  ball  thus,  and  finally  died  from  the  effects  of  it.  Mr. 
(».  Iv  Root  began  business  for  himself,  in  his  present  line,  August  of  1879.  He  was  married  to  Miss  Mary 
F.  Barnhart  Aug.  9,  1870;  this  lady  was  horn  Aug.  17,  1851  ;  Mr.  R.'s  family  consists  of  one  child 
Florence,  who  was  horn  Aug.l,  1879. 

O.    K.   RYAN,  .jeweler,   Reedsburg,   Wis.;   horn   in   Deering,   N.    II.,   Jan.    1.    1856;    came   to 

Baral Wis.,  in  the  fall  of  lSlJti,  and   remained  there  for  nine  years,  working  with   an   uncle,  who  was 

also  a  jeweler;  at  the  end  of  this  time,  Mr.  1!.  went  to  Reedsburg,  Wis.,  and  from  1875  up  to  1878  found 
employment  thereat  his  regular  business;  in  1*7*.  he  began  business  for  himself  at  Reedshui "..  Mr. 
Ryan  was  married  to  Miss  Jessie  I-'.  Barhart  Nov.  15,  1877;  Mrs.  Ryan  was  born  in  Rockford,  III.,  Sept. 
18,  1858.  Mr.  Ryan  is  now  1880  Treasurer  of  the  Sauk  County  Sunday  School  Association ;  he  has 
one  child.  Feme,  horn  Nov.  15,  1879. 

IMC.  X.  \\.  SALLADE  ;  born  in  Dauphin  Co.,  twenty  miles  north  of  Harrisburg,  Penn.,  on 
the  5th  ot  September,  1*17.  lie  was  married  at  Jersey  Shore,  Lycoming  Co.,  Penn.,  on  the  9th  of  Feb- 
ruary. 1*41,  to  Miss  Sarah  II.  Stewart,  who  was  horn  at  Bellefonte,  Penn.,  Oct.  7.  HI  7.  Dr.  Sal  lade  came 
to  Wisconsin  in  1854;  decided  upon  Narrows  Prairie,  Wis.,  as  a  good  location,  and  settled  there  in  1856. 
For  tiye  years,  he  devoted  himself  to  farming  and  the  practice  of  his  profession.  In  1861,  he  began  mer- 
cantile business  in  company  with  Iv  II.  Newell,  Esq.,  and.  without  abandoning  his  profession,  continued 
in  this  business  until  the  spring  of  1862,  when  he  sold  out  his  interest  in  the  firm.  Almost  immediately 
thereafter,  however,  he  recommenced  the  same  employment  with  Eleazer  Newell,  a  half-brother  of  his 
former  partner.      In   the  winter  of  1864,   he   bought   property  in   Reedsburg,  and,   in  January  of  1865, 

1  thai  1  'mi.  and  began  mercantile  business  there.  In  the  fall  of  1868,  he  opened  a  d 
in  Reedsburg;  in  1*77.  this  store  was  destroyed  by  lire,  but  he  rebuilt  and  continued  til  tin'  same  place 
until  the  winter  of  1878,  when  he  sold  out,  and,  buying  the  Mansion  House  from  Mr.  [ngalls,  changed 
the  name  to  that  of  the  Sallado  House;  in  company  with  his  son.  he  is  still  carrying  on  this  hotel  Dr. 
Sallade's  family  consists  of  three  children,  all  of  whom  were  born  in  Lycoming  Co.,  Penn.;  bis  eldest, 
William  A.,  born  April  2,  1842;  Andrew  \V.  born  Feb.  9,  1845;  Mary  Emma,  born  March  9,  1849. 
Dr.  Sallade  is  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  in  which  body  he  has  held  the  position  of  Trustee; 
he  was  for  some  time  Chairman  of  the  Village  Board,      lie  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  brotherhooi. 

A.  M.  SANDERS,  carriage-maker;  born  in  Greene  Co...  Ohio.  Nov.  9,  1*17;  came  to  Reeds- 
burg with  Ins  par-  in-  in  September  of  1*53;  his  father,  John  Sanders,  located  land  near  lore  about  1  855, 
and  Mr.  A.  M.  Sanders  lived  with  his  parents  on  the  farm  until  he  was  18  years  of  age;  lie  afterward 
\rlin-ton  Heights,  111.,  and  learned  the  trade  of  carriage-maker,  spending  lour  years  in  the  above 
named  place;  he  afterward  return' d  to  Reedsburg  and  established  himself,  in  1*71.  in  his  present  business 
of  manufacturer  of  carriages,  sleighs,  cutters  and  wagon-  ;  he  now  employs  thn  e 
business.      Mr.  S.  was  first  married  to  Miss  Louisa  Williams,  of  Arlington  Heights;   but  this  lad 


726  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

1872,  leaving  one  daughter,  Cora,  bom  May  6,  1872;  Mr.  S.  married  again  on  the  16th  of  June,  1877, 
Miss  Clara  Green,  by  whom  he  has  two  children,  the  oldest  of  whom  is  named  Charles. 

Id;i.l>  Sl'HFLZE,  Jr.,  farmer,  Sec.  7  ;  P.  0.  Reedsburg;  born  in  Hanover,  Germany,  Nov- 
3,  1850  ;  came  to  America  with  his  parents  in  18(18,  and  most  of  the  time  since  then  has  lived  in  Reeds- 
burg. Wis.  ;  he  settled  on  bis  present  place  in  1874.  He  was  married  to  Miss  Augusta  Schroeder ;  they 
have  two  children — Ida  and  Otto.     Mr.  and   Mrs.  Schulze  are  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church. 

HEXRY  SCHULZE,  fanner;  1'.  O.  Reedsburg;  born  July  20.  1853,  and  is  the  son  of  Mr.  F. 
Schulze,  who  is  also  a  farmer  in  See.  7.  near  Reedsburg,  Wis.  ;  Mr.  F.  Schulze,  Sr.,  was  born  in  Hanover. 
Germany,  April  24,  1824;  lie  is  the  son  of  Fred  anil  Mary  Schulze;  came  to  America  and  direct  to 
Reedsburg,  Wis.,  in  1869;  while  in  Germany,  he  served  for  three  years  in  the  army.  In  November  of 
is  IV.  Mr.  Schulze  manic. 1  Miss  Mary  Ripka,  who  was  born  May  0.  1826;  they  have  four  children,  viz.. 
Fred,  bom  Nov.  3,  1850;  Henry,  July  20,  1853;  George,  in  August,  1858  ;  and  William,  June  3,  1S62. 
.Mr.  F.  Schulze,  Sr.,  belongs  to  the  Lutheran  Church. 

ALFRED  F.  SCOOX,  farmer,  Sec.  31  ;  I'.  0.  Loganville ;  born  in  Washington  Co.,  N.  Y., 
July  4,  1829  ;  learned  the  cooper's  trade  in  the  East,  and  worked  at  it  there  ;  Mr.  Scoon  came  to  Logan- 
ville in  the  fall  of  1  856,  after  which  lie  owned  several  farms  and  dealt  considerably  in  real  estate  ;  was  also 
o.il  c  lop  business  lor  a  time.  Jan.  15.  1864,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  B,  12th  W.  V.  1.  ;  was  mus- 
tered out  ol  service  in  July,  1865,  as  a  veteran  reserve;  was  with  Sherman  in  bis  march  to  the  sea  until 
he  reached  Atlanta,  when  he  was  taken  sick  ;  he  was  in  the  battles  of  Kenesaw  Mountain,  Resaea  and 
other  minor  engagements.  Mr.  Scoon  was  first  elected  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  1858,  and  still  hold-  that 
position,  having  held  it  continuously  for  the  past  twenty-two  years,  with  the  exception  of  one  year,  and 
ai.-o  the  time  he  spent  in  tlie  army;  he  has  been  Assessor  for  two  terms,  and  served  as  Constable  for  one 
term  ;  Mr.  Scoon  is  a  Democrat  ;  he  owns  a  farm  of  190  acres  in  Sec.  31.  He  has  been  twice  married  ; 
first,  to  Miss  Kiiieliiie  E.  Strong  March  10,  1851;  she  died  March  27,  1865;  by  this  wife  there  were 
eight  children,  only  four  of  whom  are  now  living,  viz  .  Frances  I'.,  now  Mrs.  Widget-,  born  Feb.  1.  1852; 
Lyman  S.,  July  23,  1859;  D.  W.,  April  12,  1S62;  and  Emma  E.,  April  3,  1864;  Mr.  Scoon  was  mar 
ried  the  second  time,  to  Miss  Louise  ('.  Seamans.  Nov.  21,  1865;  she  was  horn  in  Ashford  Town.  Wind- 
ham Co  ,  Conn.,  March  12,  1829.  Mr.  Scoon  has  an  adopted  son — John  Puane — who  was  born  Nov.  2, 
1860.     Mr.  Seoon  is  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Church. 

31  S,§MI  AX  AND  WILLIAM  SEVEKE,  brothers,  the  former  a  farmer  on  See  22.  P.  <  >. 
Reedsburg,   the  latter,  proprietor  of  saloon  and  howling  alley  in  Reedsburg;   are  sons  of  Henry  and  Eliza- 
beth Seveke;   their  father  was  horn  in  June,  1S24.  and  died  in  September,  1877,  in  Reedsburg.  hi-  death 
rused  from  injuries  received  by   the  running-away  of  a  team;   the  mother.  Elizabeth,  is  still  living. 
Mr.  Herman   Seveke   was   horn    in    Verzen,  Hanover,   Germany,  Oct.   5,    1856;   came   from    Hanover   to 

Reedsburg,  Wis.,  July  13,  1867;  he  bought  his  present   pi f   100  acres  about  seven  years  ago.     He 

belongs  to  the  St.  John's  German  Lutheran  Church  of  Keeil-hurg.  Mr.  William  Seveke  came  with  bis 
brother  to  Reedsburg,  Wis.,  from  Hanover,  Germany,  in  July  of  1867  ;  he  was  born  in  Hanover  June  29, 
1852;  until  the  spring- of  1880,  he  was  engaged  in  farming,  and  then  began  his  present  business.  On 
No  -.  13,  1875.  he  was  married  to  Miss  Ella  Card,  win  was  horn  April  13,  1S57,  in  Wiufield.  Saul.  Co 
Wis.;  they  have  two  children  — Herman,  bom  April  L3,  1876,  and  Clara,  Nov.  11,  1S79.  Mr.  William 
Seveke  is, 'like  his  brother,  a  member  of  St.  John's  Church. 

CHARLES   F.  SIIELDEX,  Assistant  Postmaster  in  Reedsbunr;   horn  in  Oneida  Co..  N. 

Jf.,  Sept.  2,  I  3  I-  ;  came  to  Walworth  Co.,  Wis.,  with  his  parents  in  1845  ;  his  father.  Dewitl  C.  Sheldon, 
is  still  livin  ■  in  Reedsburg,  Wis.  ;  for  eleven  years  Mr.  S.'a  parent-  remained  on  a  farm  at  Elkhorn  Spring. 
Wis.;  went  from  there  to  a  farm  i  n  Nnrrows  Prairie  In  January,  1862,  Mr.  C.  F.  Sheldon  enlisted  in 
Co.  A.  19th  W.  V.  I.  ;  he  was  in  the  18th  Army  Corps,  under  Gen.  Butler  at   the   siege  of  Petersburg 

and  other  contests  in  that  vicinity  ;    was    mustered  f  the  service   in    June,   1865.      On   Pee.   16,   1868, 

Mr.  Sheldon  was  married  to  Miss  Bell  Hood,  of  Racine,  Wi-.  ;  Mr.  Shelden  has  two  chiretren — W alter 
I>. .  horn  Feb.  2,  1870,  and  Mabel,  October  18,  1877.  Mr.  Shelden  has  held  the  office  of  Town  Clerk. 
He  belongs  to  the  Masonic  fraternity. 

BET.  W.  SHUMWAY  was  bom  Jan.  24,  1815;  he  came   to  John-town.  Rock   Co..  Wis., 

in  184  I.  and  in  the  same  year  was  ordained  a  minister  of  the  Christian  Church  ;   during  the    past   thirty- 

liirtv-six  vears.  Mr.  S.  has  preached  nearly  every  Sabbath,  while  Ld>ini:  his  attention   during  tin 

.  hi  the  transaction  of  other  business;  for  a  period  of  eleven  years,  Mr.  S.  filled  an  appointment 

on  Narrows  Prairie,  Wis. ;  he  is  now  preaching  al   Excelsior,  near    Reedsburg;  he  lived   for  ten  year- in 


REEDSBURG.  727 

Rock  Co.,  Wis.  ;  then,  in  L854,  removed  to  Reedsburg,  Wis.,  where  for  two  years  he  held  a  position  in  a 
store  after  this,  he  opened  a  meat  market  and  carried  on  that  business  for  two  or  three  years,  when  he 
went  out  on  a  farm  three  miles  to  the  southeast  of  Reedsburg,  where  he  spent  eight  years  ;  during  this 
time,  he  did  a  little  in  the  hop-raising  business;  in  May,  1876,  he  returned  to  town.  Mr.  S.  was  married 
April  10,  1836  ;  Mrs.  Shumway  was,  before  her  marriage.  Miss  Sarah  Bushman  ;  she  was  born  Di  c.  29 
1816;  she  died  duly  1.  1  s 7 7 .  leaving  three  daughters — Hattie,  now  Mis.  Sprague ;  Angie,  now  Mrs. 
Medbury,  and  Matie,  who  is  now  Mrs.  Pietzsh ;  the  dates  of  their  births  are;  Hattie,  born  Nov.  18, 
1842;   Angie,  July  25,  1845;   Matie,  July  13,  1848. 

A I  IwlST  SIEFERT.  hardware  merchant,  Reedsburg;  was  born  in  Hessen,  Germany,  Aug 
14,  1855  ;  he  came  to  America  in  1ST.'!,  and  went  directly  to  .Milwaukee-.  Wis.,  where,  tor  one  year,  he 
was  employed  in  a  grocery  store  ;  in  IS74,  he  went  to  Reedsburg,  where  be  found  employment  in  the  firm 
of  Hansen,  Gale  &  Co.  ;  he  now  owns  a  partial  interest  in.  and  is  book-keener  lor,  the  same  linn.  Mr.  S. 
obtained  his  education  in  the  city  .schools   of  his  native  land;     his  father,  Friedrich  Siel'ert,  died  in  1872. 

S.  F1.  SMITH,  of  the  firm  of  Rork  &  Smith,  cigar  manufacturers,  Reedsburg;  was  born  at 
Augusta,  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  May  22,  1832;  bis  father,  Timothy  Smith,  died  in  Watertown,  N.  Y.,  in 
1875  ;  his  mother,  Lucy  Smith,  died  in  1S7:1.  Mr.  S.  F.  Smith  came  to  Newport,  Wis.,  in  the  spring  of 
1  85  I  nid  was  for  several  years  engaged  in  the  hardware  business  ;  then  spent  two  years  in  Dalton,  Wis., 
after  which,  in  18(15,  he  came  to  Heed-burg  and  began  his  present  business  as  cigar  manufacturer.  He 
twice  married;  by  his  first  wife  he  had  two  children.  He  married  his  second  wife,  Miss  Nellie 
Eggleston,  at  Fox  Lake,  Wis.,  on  May  4,  1870;  she  was  born  Dec.  27,  1845  ;  the  only  child  of  tins  mar 
riage,  Byrd  L.,  was  bom  April  30,  1 S77. 

STEKELBERCk  A.  HIDE,  cigar  manufacturers  and  dealers,  Reedsburg.  This  firm  began 
its  present  business  in  the  town  of  Reedsburg  in  the  fall  of  1S7IJ  ;  it  manufactures  about  L'llil.iHMl  cigars 
yearly,  and  keeps  employed  from  four  to  six  hands  during  the  year.  Mr.  W.  C.  Slekelbcrg  was  born  in 
Mechlenbiirg.  Germany, Feb.  22,  1  857  ;  came  to  America  in  1868,  and  lived  for  seven  years  in  Madison,Wis.: 
where  be  loaned  bis  trade  ;  came  to  Reedsburg  in  1875,  and  in  1S7G  began  his  present  business.  April 
27,  1  880,  lie  married  Miss  Annie  Parrott  ;  be  belongs  to  the  Odd  Fellows'  Lodge.  Mr.  J.  F.  Hide  is.  like 
his  partner,  a  native  of  Mechlenburg,  Germany,  where  he  was  born  Nov.  IS.  1850  ;  came  to  America  in 
settled  in  Reedsburg  in  July  of  the  same  year;  he  was  in  various  kinds  of  business  until  the 
fall  of  1876,  when  his  present  partnership  was  formed.  Oct.  11,  1877,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Rati. 
Berkman  ;  they  have  one  child,  Emil.  born  March  9,  1879.  They  belong  to  St.  John's  Church  of  Reeds- 
burg. 

WILEIAM  STOFTE,  merchant,  Reedsburg;  was  bnrn  in  Hanover,  Germany,  March  2, 
1  833  lie  learned  the  tailor's  trade  before  coming  to  America  ;  he  came  to  this  country  and  direct  to  Reeds- 
burg. Wis.,  in  the  spring  of  I860  ;  in  the  fall  of  that  year  he  went  to  Madison,  Wis  .  where  he  remained 
for  two  years,  working  at  his  trade  ;   he  then  went  to  Kilbourn  and  opened  a  tailor-shop,  remaining  in  this 

business   until   18G5,  when  he  returned   to    Reedsburg   and   opened  a  general   dry-g Is   stoic    with    Mr. 

Schwekee,  the  firm  being  known  as  Schwekee  &  Stolte  ;  in  1869,  his  partner,  Mr.  Schwekee,  died,  since 
which  time  he  has  carried  on  the  business  alone.  Mr.  Stolte  married  Miss  Dora  Myer ;  they  have  a 
family  of  eight  living  children — Dora,  Willie,  Ada,  Nana,  Louise,  George.  Leda  and  Lena;  they  have 
lost  one  son.  Henry.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  S.  belong  to  tie-  Lutheran  Church.  Mr.  S.  is  a  member  of  the  Odd 
Fellows'  Lodge;  he  has  filled  the  office  of  Past  Grand  and  is  now  Treasurer;  he  also  belongs  to  the 
Turners.  lb'  i-  now  on  the  Village  Hoard,  and  has  been  on  the  Town  Board  for  several  years.  His 
father,  George  Stolte,  is  still  living  on  a  farm  near  Reedsburg;  his  mother,  Dora,  is  dead ;  Mis.  Stolte's 
father  was  in  the  Russian  war,  and  was  for  three  years  a  prisoner. 

MRS.  PAMELIA  STONE,  Sees.  Id  and  9;  P.O.  Reedsburg;  was  born  in  Sniithfield. 
Madison  Co..  X.  V  .Oct.  25,  1827;  came  to  Reedsburg  and  settled  on  her  present  place  in  February. 
1870.  Mrs.  Pamelia  lEllinwood)  Stone  married  Mr  James  R.  Stone  March  29,  1849;  he  was  born  in 
Smitltlield,  Madison  Co..  X.  Y..  May  '27.  1822.  lie  enlisted.  July.  1861'.  in  Co.  F,  157th  X.  V.  V.  [.; 
he  raised  the  company,  and  was  Captain  of  the  same;  be  was  in  the  Army  of  the  Potomac, 
part  in  the  battles  of  the  Wilderness  and  at  Gettysburg  ;  at  the  latter  place,  he  was  taken  prist 

Prison,  where  he  remained  about  eleven  months  ;  was  sent  from  there  to  Macon,  Ga.,  where  he 
'lied  Ati".  12,  1864.  Mrs,  Stone  has  five  children — Willis  C,  born  April  21,  1855;  .lane-  A.,  born 
Dec.  1.  1856;  Orna  P.,  born  Sept.  24,  L858  ;  Mina  L.,  born  April  IS.  I860  ;  and  <>  Lincoln,  born  July 
24,  1861.     Mr.  Willis  C.  Stone  is  pursuing  the  full  curs..'  of  study  in  the  Oshkosh  Normal  School,  and 


728  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

lias  taught  several   i<  this  ;   Miss    Mina  L.  and   Mr.  James  A.   Stone  have   also  taught  for  several  terms; 
Orna  P.  Stone  is  new  employed  in  the  Census  Bureau,  at  Washington,  D.  C. 

ORA  B.  TITIS,  farmer,  Sec.  35;  P.  0.  Reedsburg;  was  horn  in  Avon,  Lorain  Co.,  Ohio, 
Aug.  23,  1846  ;  has  been  engaged  in  farming  and  fruit-raising  business  for  the  greater  part  of  his  life. 
In  December,  lSi;:;,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  I,  12Sth  O.  V.  I.,  and  served  until  June,  1864,  when  he  was  dis- 
charged on  account  of  disability  ;  he  eame  to  Reedsburg:  in  1865,  and  in  1875  settled  on  his  present 
place  of  SO  acres  in  See.  35.  Oct.  3,  1872,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Addie  Andrus,  wlio  was  born  in  Ohio 
Pee.  6,  1843;  they  have  a  family  of  three  children,  viz.,  Jessie  Cahoon,  burn  July  22,  1873;  Wilbur, 
born  Dec.  19,  L874,  and  Ora  Andrus,  born  Dec.  24,  1878. 

LEWIS  TWIST,  farmer.  Sees.  33  and  34;  P.  0.  Loganville,  Wis;  was  born  in  town  of 
Otselic,  Chenango  Co.,  N.  Y..  June  17,  1835.  He  eame.  with  his  parents,  to  Sheboygan  Co.,  Wis.,  in 
1S47,  where  he  was  engaged  in  farming  until  March,  1865,  when  he  bought  his  present  place  of  148  acres 
in  town  of  Reedsburg  May  5,1858.  Mr.  Twist  was  married  to  Miss  Emma  0.  Brooke,  who  was  born 
in  Cuningsby,  England.  Jan.  28,  1837.  Mr.  T.  has  four  children  liviuL',  viz.,  Orloff  Duane,  born  June 
23,  1859,  in  Lima,  Wis.;  Elmer  Lewis,  born  Feb.  13,  18(32;  Mary  Bell,  born  Jan.  13,  1867;  and 
Emma  Adell,  who  was  born  Feb.  22,  1869.  Has  lost  one  child,  Maggie  E.  O.,  born  June  5,  187  1.  and 
died  Feb.  28,  1875.  Mr.  Lewis  Twist's  father,  Joseph,  was  born  in  Cambridge,  N.  Y.,  Aug.  31.  1800, 
and  died  April  17,  1875.  He  was  married  March  2,  1S23.  to  Miss  Margaret  Groesbeck,  who  was  born  in 
Cambridge,  Washington  Co.,  N.  Y.  The  father  of  Mrs.  Lewis  Twist,  Mr.  Thomas  Brooke,  was  born  in 
Kirkstead,  England,  Jau.  10,  1807,  and  was  married  to  Miss  Mary  Auckland  Sept.  13,  1831.  She  was 
baptized  when  an  infant  in  Bardney  Church  Feb.  1,  1814.  They  had  five  children— John,  born  Oct.  20, 
1832;  Frederick  William,  June  6,1835;  Eliza  O.,  Oct,  26,1838:  Agnes,  born  about  1844;  and 
Thomas  A.,  June  4.  1853 

SAMCEIi  WEIDMAJf,  farmer,  Sees.  28,  27  and  21  ;  P.  O.  Reedsburg;  was  born 
in  Summit  Co..  Obi...  Oct.  10,  1833;  eame  West  with  his  brother  Alexander.  In  the  fall  of  1852,  went 
to  the  town  of  Reedsburg;  returned  to  Ohio  in  the  following  May.  and  remained  there  through  the 
summer.  In  the  fall,  he  went  to  Illinois,  where  he  lived  for  one  year,  when  he  returned  to  Reedsburg, 
and  for  three  winters  worked  in  the  pineries  on  the  Wisconsin  River.  He  settled  on  his  present  , 
farm  of  196  acres,  in  1858.  Dec.  13,  1857.  be  was  married  to  Miss  Celanda  Graff:  they  have  a  family 
of  five  children  Crittie  now  Mrs.  Richards),  born  Nov.  9,  1858  ;  Elmer,  born  May  5,  1861 ;  Bessie, 
born  Aug.  10,  1868  ;  Julia,  born  Aug.  6,  1871  ;  and  Hattie,  horn  Jan.  4,  1877.  Mr.  W.  is  a  Mason  ; 
in  polities,  a  Greenbaeker ;   has  been  several  times  a  member  of  Supervisors. 

ABBAM  WEST,  carpenter,  Reedsburg:  born  June  1(1.  1805,  in  Grafton,  Rensselaer 
Co..  N  Y.  :  he  eame  to  Spring  Prairie,  Walworth  Co..  Wis.,  in  1845,  reaching  that  place  on  the  1st  of 
October,  after  a  journey  of  nearly  one  thousand  miles  from  Verona,  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.  ;  Mr.  West  and 
his  family  made  this  journey  by  horses  .and  wagon,  in  just  one  month's  tine.  I!eacbing  Spring  Prairie, 
he  bought  a  farm,  which  he  worked  for  six  years.  In  November  of  1851.  lie  eame  to  Kcedsburg.  bought  a 
farm  near  that  place,  but  soon  sold  it  and  agreed  with  Mr.  Reed  to  repair  and  run  his  mills  in  the  town  of 
Reedsburg.  Mr.  Wist  is,  by  trade,  a  carpenter,  and  built  several  houses  which  he  afterward  sold;  he 
built  the  Congregational  Church  of  Reedsburg.  Mr.  West  was  married  Sept.  5,  1826,  to  Mis-  Susan 
who  was  born  June  3,  1805.  The  two  children  of  this  marriage  were  Lueina,  who  was  horn  Feb. 
21).   1828,  and    Sydney,  who    was    born    Oct.  5,   1831.      This    son,  Sydney,  engaged    work    as    Government 

Carpenter,  and  went  to  Arkansas  ;  returning  1 e  from  that  State,  he  died  when  within  forty-seven  miles 

of  the  city  of  Chicago.     The  date  of  his  death  was  Oct.    14,    1864.      In    1852,   Mr.  West  was   elected 
the  Peace,  and,  with  the  exception  of  about  two  year-,  held  the  office  continuously  for  twenty- 
four  years.      In  the  fall  of  1856,  was  elected  to  the  State  Legislature.      Pining  the  year  L875  and   1S7H, 

Mr.  West  was  Police  Justice  of  I! Jsburg.     In  politics,  In'  is  a  Republican;   he  voted    lor  John  Quincy 

Adams;  has  voted  for  every  President  since  that  time.      Before  the   formation  of  the    Republican    party, 
Mr.  W.  voted  with    the    old   Whig   party.      Mr.  West's    father,   Benjamin,  was    horn    in  Connecticut.  June 

REV.  .1.  II.  WIIITXEV:  born  at  Sutton.  Mass.,  Nov.  2 1 .  1834;  is  the  son  of  David  and  Tyla 

Whitney;    be  lived  for  the   greater   part  of  his  early  life  tit   Ashhurnhain.   Mass.;    studied    law  with  Judge 

,i  Worcester,  Mass.     In  May.  1861,  .Mr.  W.  enlisted  for  three  months' service  in  Co.  A.  4th  Mass. 

V.  I.  ;  at  the  expiration  of  this  time  he  re-enlisted  in  Co,  G.  21st  M.  V.  I,,  as  Sergeant  of  company,  and 

was  soon  promoted  to  Sergeant    Major  of  the  same  company,  and.  finally,  became  Second  Lieutenant  of  the 
com]. tiny.      Mr,  W.  was  in  the  9th  Army  Corps,  in   Burnside's  expedition  to  North  Carolina,  and  also  with 


REEDSB1   RG  7a9 

Pope's  army  iii  his  campaign  of  Hull  Run  and  other  battles.  In  1863,  failing  health  made  it  accessary  for 
Mr.  W.  to  return  home  for  a  time;  but,  in  1864  he  re-enlisted  as  a  private  in  1th  Mass.  II.  A.;  was 
promoted  in  In'  S, tl' i 'in i  Major  of  his  company,  which  was  mustered  out  in  June,  L865.  Mr. 
W.  studied  for  the  ministry  at  the  Biblical  Institute  of  Concord,  N.  H.,  and  afterward,  at  the  theological 
department  of  Boston  University  :  he  cam,-  to  New  Lisbon.  Wis.,  in  lsus,  ami  preached  there  as  a  supply. 
Mr.  \V.  was  ordained  Deacon  in  the  M.  E.  Church  Oct.  2,  1870,  and  Elder  of  the  same  Sept.  22,  1872. 
He  has  been  stationed  at  Baraboo,  Wis.,  for  two  years  ;  at  Sparta,  for  one  year,  and  at  sevi  ral  other  points. 
In  1875,  Mr.  W.'s  health  obliged  him  to  leave  ministerial  work  and  go  South  .  he  taught  for  a  time  the 
Central  Tennessee  College  at  Nashville;  returning  North,  he  was  stationed  at  New  Lisbon;  here  his  first 
wife,  who  was  Miss  Mary  L.  Hubbard,  and  to  whom  he  was  married  Jan.  24,  1864,  died,  leaving  one 
daughter— Tyla.  Mr.  W.'s  first  wife  was  horn  at  Hubbardton,  Mass.,  Sept.  17,  1839,  and  died  at  New 
Lisbon,  Wis".  April  17.  1877.  After  the  death  of  the  first  Mrs.  Whitney,  Mr.  W.  relumed  to  Nashville. 
Tenn.,  where  he  remained  until  June  of  1879,  when  he  returned  to  Wisconsin  and  filled  a  vacancy  at 
Tenia.  In  the  fall  of  1879,  Mr.  W.  was  stationed  at  Reedsburg,  Wis.  In  October  of  the  same  year,  was 
married  to  his  second  wife  ;  she  has  two  children  by  a  previous  marriage;  Mr.  Whitney's  lather  died 
Dec.  28,  1876. 

IIER11  AX  WISCHOFE,  boot  and  shoe-maker,  Reedsburg;  came  to  Reedsburg  in  the  spring 
of  1 S 7 1 ; ,  and  lice.au  his  present  business,  in  which  he  has  ever  since  heen  elected  ;  lie  is  a  native  of  Ger- 
many, horn  in  Hanover  Dec.  13,  1850  ;  he  came  to  America  in  1868,  and  for  seven  or  eight  years  after  his 
arrival  in  this  country  worked  at  his  trade,  which  he  had  learned  before  leaving  Germany,  in  the  city  of 
He  was  married,  in  November,  1875,  to  Miss  Elizabeth  Halbersleben  ;  they  have  three  chil- 
dren     Ida.  ('aniline  and  Herman.      Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  belong  to  the  Lutheran  Church. 

W.  A.  WYS-E,  attorney,  Reedsburg;  was  born  July  27,  18t4,  in  Claremont,  N.  II.:  when 
between  5  d,  his  parents  came  to  Inland's  Milis,  a  town  on  Honey  Creek, Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  and. 

after  living  there  four  or  five  years,  removed  to  Sauk  City  ;  the  father,  David  A.,  died  in  August,  1844.  Mr. 
1  In-  education  in  common  schools  and  at  Madison  University;  he  began  teaching  when  only 
14  years  old,  and  taught  for  two  winters.  While  at  Madison  University,  in  April.  1861,  he  enlisti 
K.  1st  W.  V.  I.,  known  as  the  Governor's  Guard,  or  Fain-hild's  Company;  this  enlistment  was  for  the 
three  months  Bervice,  and  in  the  August  following  the  regiment  was  mustered  out,  but  Mr.  W.  re-enlisted 
in  Co.  K.  13th  W.  V.  1..  Oct.  9,  1861  ;  was  appointed  Corporal  May  12,  L863;  March  1.  1865,  he  was 
made  Sergeant  of  the  company,  and  acted  for  some  time  as  Sergeant  Major;  re  enlisted  as  a  veteran  Jan. 
in.  1864  was  in  the  Army  of  the  West,  and  participated  in  all  the  campaigns  of  the  regiment  ;  was  dis- 
charged at  San  Antonio,  Texas,  Nov.  24,  1865.     Sept.  25,  1867,  he  was  married  to  Mary  E.,  daughter  of 

Dr.  Sallade,  who  was  born   March   14.  1849;  they  have  three  children  living  and  dead;   his  eldest, 

Lena   L.  was   born  Oct.  27,  1871  ;    Belle  E.  was  born   March  16,  1876,  and  bis  sou    William   II.   was  horn 
Oct.  22,  1878.      Mr.  W.  has  been  Justice  of  the   Peace  for  six  years;  has  also  served  as  Town  Clerk, 
Police  Justice,  Court  Commissioner  and  Village  Clerk.      He  is  a  Mason,  and  a  member  of  the 
Gratid    \nuv  of  the  Republic;  he  is  of  Universalis!  faith,  and  in  politics  a  Democrat. 

.11  OSES  ITOUBfG,  druggist,  Reedsburg;  was  born  at  Saratoga  Springs,  N.  Y.,  Oct.  3,  1822; 
r. ■  i - < ■  i \  1  his  education  at  the  Sarat  igu  Springs  Academy.  He  was  married,  Sept.  .">,  1S.">7.  to  Miss  ('.  A. 
Medberry.  of  Troy,  Wis.;  this  ladj  was  born  in  Saratoga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  25,  1826.  Mr.  Young  cam.  to 
Troy,  Wis.,  in  1  850  ;  spent  one  year  at  that  place,  and  went  from  there  to  Portage  City,  where  he  engaged 
in  the  lumber  business  until  the  fall  of  1854,  when  he  removed  to  Reedsburg,  Wis.;  here,  in  the  spring 
of  1855,  he  opened  a  store,  and  continued  in  that   business  for  about  fifteen  years;   thereafter,  for  about 

rs,  lie  was  engaged  in  buying  and  selling  bops  ;    in  the  summer  of   1S77.  lie  aided  in  the  erection  of 

the  1! Isburg  Bank.  and.  for  .me  and  a-half  year-  thereafter,  held  the  position  of  Cashier  in  this    Bank  ; 

he  then  bought  out  Sallade's  drug    store   and    began    hi-  piv-ent    business.      Mr.  Young  is  a  Mason,  and  is 
lew  Worshipful  Master  of  the  Lodge  at  l!eedshur_:  ;   he  is  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  ;   he  has 

I n  tbr  several  years  connected  with  the  Village  Board,  and  has  also  occupied  the  chair  of  thai  b 

1-7-'.  be  was  elect  d  Superintendent  of  Public  Schools  in  Sauk  Co.     Mr.  Young  has  one  child— Carrie  E., 
born  July  26,  1858. 

T.  R.  YOrXCr,  merchant.  Reedsburg;  was  born  in  West  Troy,  Albany  Co.,  N.  Y.,  July  12, 
1848;  his  father.  J.  C.  Young,  is  still  livin-  at  lb ■.■d.-bur--.  Wis.;  for  a  time,  the  family  resided  in  Wau- 
kesha Co..  Wis.,  but  about  W>7  the]  removed  to  Excelsior,  where  T.  P.  Young,  the  subject  of  this  sketch, 
was  engaged  in  farm-work;  in  1867,  he  removed  to  the  northern  part  of  the'  town  of  Excelsior,  and  con- 
tinued farming  until   the   fall   of   1877,  when    he    Went    R i-biirg,  Wis     and,  in    partnership   with   J.  W. 


730  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

Kelsey,  engaged  in  buying  and  selling  grain  ;  in  February  of  1880,  he  began  trade  for  himself  by  opening 
a  store  for  general  merchandise  in  Reedsburg.  Mr.  Young's  wife,  formerly  Miss  Mary  A.  Du  Bois,  Nov. 
8,  1871,  was  born  May  29,  1849;  they  have  two  children  ;  the  eldest,  Edna,  was  born  Aug.  28,  1876, 
and  Fred  born  Aug.  5,  1878.    In  politics,  Mr. Young  is  a  Republican. 

W.  H.  YOUNG,  farmer,  Sec.  5  ;  P.  0.  Reedsburg;  is  a  son  of  John  C.  and  Hannah  Dingman 
Young;  was  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  N.  Y.,  May  10,  1824;  resided  in  his  native  county  till  about  10 
years  of  age  ;  then  went  to  Otsego  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  lived  there  till  about  1847.  He  was  married  in  Otsego 
Co.  March  3,  1844.  to  Peggy  A.  House,  daughter  of  Conrad  and  Margaret  House;  she  was  born  in  ( (tsego 
Co. ;  a  separation  and  divorce  occurred  in  1846,  and  the  next  year  Mr.  Young  moved  to  Jefferson  Co., 
N.  Y.;  remained  there  till  1854,  and  then  came  to  Wisconsin;  settled  at  Reedsburg.  He  was  married  at 
Baraboo,  January,  1856,  to  Adeline  Crawford,  daughter  of  James  Crawford  ;  she  was  born  in  Ohio  ;  there 
were  two  children  by  this  marriage,  Clarence,  and  Howard,  deceased.  Mr.  Young  came  to  his  present  farm 
in  July,  1856  ;  Mrs.  Young  died  July  10,  1861.  Mr.  Young  has  been  Chairman  of  Reedsburg  one  year, 
Supervisor  four  years,  and  District  Clerk  sixteen  years.     He  was  married  Dec.  17,  1863,  to  Lydia  Dewey, 

daughter  of  Henry  and  Mary  A    Dewey;  they  have  had  three  children — George,  Charles  ( dt ised  >.  and 

Winnie  F.      Mr.  Young  has  200  acres  of  land. 


TOWN  OF  WOODLAND. 

WILLIAM  C.  BROAS,  farmer,  Sec.  36  ;  P.  O.  Ironton  ;  son  of  William  and  Luanda 
(  Cleveland )  Broas  ;  his  father  was  a  native  of  Massachusetts  and  his  mother  of  Connecticut ;  William  C. 
was  born  in  the  town  of  Union,  Broome  Co.,  N.  Y.,  March  27,  1820.  Was  married  Dec.  1,  1844,  in 
Tioga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  to  Emeline  It.  Shepard,  daughter  of  Rohson  and  Polly  (Burton)  Shephard ;  Mrs. 
Broas   was   bom    in    Cortland  Co.,  N.  Y.;    have  six   children — Allen    A.,  married  to    Emeline  Thornton. 

residence,   W Hand;  Burton  B.,  married  Mary   Mohler,  residence,  Woodland ;   Chancy  T.,  Phoehe  A., 

Mary  J.,  Lui  v  M ..  John  i  deceased  ),  Albert  (  deceased  ;  .Mine  to  Wisconsin  in  1S51  ;  settled  in  Walworth 
Co.;  stayed  there  two  summers,  then  came  to  Sank  County;  settled  in  the  town  of  New  Buffalo  now 
Fairfield";  spent  one  year  there;  then  came  to  Woodland  1854  .  located  on  Sec.  22;  had  40  acres; 
lived  there  eight  years,  then  moved  to  his  present  home.  See.  30;  has  now  315  acres,  lying  partly  in 
Sauk  and  partly  in  Richland  Co.  Mrs.  Broas  is  a  member  of  the  BaptUt  Church  ;  Mr.  B.  has  been 
Clerk  of  the  School  District,  No.  7,  three  years.     Politics,  Democrat. 

JABKZ  BROWN,  farmer  and  teacher;  residence,  See.  36;  P.  O.  Ironton.  Was  married  in 
Wayne  Co.,  Ind.,  Nov.  I,  1849,  to  Sarah  Durflinger  ;  they  have  nine  children — Alonzo,  Lorenzo  (married 
to  Emma  Hackett,  residence,  North  Freedom,  Sank  Co  ,  George  J.,  Mary  E.,  Fielder,  Martha  V.  and 
Meli-sa  V.  (twins)  and  Viola  C.  and  Orin.  Mr.  Brown  and  familj  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  in  June, 
1855;  settled  in  Ironton   July  4;    remained  there  till    1861  ;   then  moved  to  their  present  home,  Sec.  36, 

VV Hand,   was   twice   elected    Superintendent   of  Schools   of  the  town   of  Marston,  and   each    time   was 

obliged  to  resign  in  order  to  pursue  his  business  of  teaching;  lie  has  taught  twenty-five  winters  and  twelve 
summers  in  Wisconsin  ;  nearly  all  of  his  children  have  been  teachers.  Mr.  B.  and  eldest  daughter  are 
members  of  the  Society  of  Friends.     In  politics,  is  Republican. 

JAMES  CANON,  fanner.  Sec  20;  P.O.  Valton;  son  of  William  N.  and  Lydia  (Luce 
Canon  ;  was  bom  in  Mercer  Co.,  l'enn.,  Oct.  2,  1827  ;  came  to  La  Fayette  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1847,  and  about 
a  year  afterward  moved  to  Jo  Daviess  Co  .  111.  Was  manic, 1  Feb.  5, 1852,  in  Jo  Daviess  Co.,  to  Eunice 
.■ml'  Bryant  and  Sarah  Nail)  Davis.  Mrs.  Canon  was  born  in  Iowa.  Dubuque  Co  . 
have  had  eight  children,  five  boys  and  three  girls—  William  B.,  died  when  3  years  of  age  ;  Ira  R., 
married  to  Clara  B.  Kostcr,  residence.  Valton  ;  John  W.,  died  when  I  years  old;  Awilda  J.,  now  Mrs. 
Robert    Skene,  residence.  Jo   Daviess   Co.,   111.;  Thomas   H.,  died    in  childhood;  Edgar  J..  Ilattie  Belle  and 

Nora  V.  In  November,  1855,  came  to  Wisconsin;  settled  in  Sunk  Co..  town  of  Woodland,  Sec.  20; 
has  190  acres  in  Woodland  and  100  acres  in  Buena  Vista  Co.,  Iowa.  Enlisted  in  February,  1864,  in  Co 
A,  36th  W.  V.  I  ;  at  the  battleof  Reeme'a  Station,  Va.,  Aug.  25,  1864,  was  captured  and  taken  to  Libbj 
Prison,  from  there  to  Belle  Isle.  Va.,  then  to  Salisbury,  X.  C.J  was  exchanged  the  last  of  March,  1865; 
bas  bee,,  Supervisor  four  years,  and  Treasurer  of  his  School  Districi  twenty  years.  Politics,  Republican. 
Mrs   Cat is  a  member  of  the  church  of  the  I  nited  Brethren. 


TOWN    OF    WOODLAND.  731 

SAMUEL,  CANON,  farmer,  Sec.  19;  P.  0.  Valtoa  ;  son  of  William  and  Lydia  I  Luce)  Canon, 
was  born  in  Mercer  Co.,  Penn.,  Aug.  7,  1825;  moved  to  Jo  Daviess  Co.,  III.,  in  1845.  He'was  married, 
Sept.  Ill,  1848,  to  Louisa  Sutton,  daughter  of  George  and  Mary  (Whiting)  Sutton;  Mrs.  Canon  wae 
born  in  London,  England;  her  people  came  to  the  United  States  in  1837;  they  have  nine  children  — 
William  0.,  married  to   Eliza  McCarthy,  residing  in   Woodland;  Thomas   B,  married  to   Phoebe  Macy, 

residing  in  W Hand;    Mary  E,  now  Mrs.  Gustave  Anderson,  of  North  McGregor,  Iowa  ;   Sarah  E.,  now 

Mrs  John  Mulholen,  of  Woodland;  James  H.,  Samuel  W.,  Lucy  C,  Idell  and  Loella.  In  L858,  they 
moved  to  LaFayette  Co.,  Wis.,  and  in  October,  I860,  to  Sauk  Co.,  and  settled  on  Section  19;  he  has  162 
acres  of  land ;  has  filled  all  the  offices  of  the  school  district.  Mrs.  Canon  is  a  member  of  the  I  ni  ed 
Brethren  Church.      Mr.  Canon,  in  polities,  is  a  Republican. 

LESTER  CLEJIONS,  Postmaster,  merchant  and  stock-dealer,  Valton  ;  son  of  William  and 
Harriet  (Lyman)  demons;  was  born  in  Licking  Co.,  Ohio,  Jan.  26,  1S.<7  ;  in  May,  1855,  he  came  to 
Wisconsin  and  located  on  Sec.  30,  town  of  Woodland,  Sauk  Co.;  had,  with  his  lather,  400  acres  of  land 
He  was  married.  Nov.  oil.  1865,  at  Richland  Center,  to  Jennie  S.Smith,  daughter  of  Stephen  ami  Saran 
Glasier)  Smith  ;  .Mrs  demons  was  born  in  Windsor  Co.,  Yt.  ;  they  have  had  four  children— Hattie  B., 
Mattie  L.,  Harry  S.  (deceased  i    and  Carrie.     In   May,   1870,  he  came  to  Valton,  built  the  store  ho  now 

occupies  and  commenced  business  as  dealer  in  dry  g Is,  groceries,  provisions,  boots  and  shoes    and  general 

merchandise;   he  also  deals  in  live  stock  and  staves — market,  Chicago.    He  has  been  Assessor  tin 

and  is  serving  bis  third  term  as  Treasurer;     was  Town  Clerk  one  year;   has    twenty  eight  village  lots  ami 

Mo  acres  of  land  where  he  resides.     Politics,  Republican. 

SOLOMON  COOK,  farmer,  carpenter  and  cabinet-maker,  Sec.  36  ;  P.  O.  Irontou  ;  son  of  Na- 
than and  Anna  |  Wickersliam  I  Cook  ;  was  born  in  Wayne  Co.,  End.,  Aug.  20,  1821.  He  was  married: 
Nov.  5,  1846,  in  Hamilton  Co..  at  Strawtown,  to  Mary  A.  Brown,  daughter  of  Fielder  and  Martha 
I  Bundy  i  Brown  ;  Mrs.  Cook  was  horn  in  Wayne  Co..  [int.,  Jan.  1,  1832;  they  have  had  seven  children — 
Antoinette,  now  Mrs.  A.  J.  Coryell,  living  in  Woodland:  Ella  C,  now  Mrs.  Charles  Veeder,  of  Richland 

Co.  (near  W Hand);  Sadie    L.,  Charles  O.,  Drusilla,  Caleb  E.  and  Alice,  who  died  when   1  yearofage 

In  July,  1855,  Mr.  Cook  and  family  came  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  in  Richland  Co.,  town  of  Westford, 
Sec.  1  ,  remained  there  till  1872,  then  moved  to  Woodland,  Sauk  Co.,  on  See.  36  ;  has  45  acres  of  land,  a 
portion  of  which  lies  in  Richland  Co.  ;  was  Assessor  of  Westford  one  year,  and  of  Woodland  one  year; 
was  Treasurer  of  School  District  No.  9.  Westford,  six  years,  and  of  Joint  School  District  No.  9,  Wood- 
laud  and  Westford,  six  years.  Mrs.  Mary  A.  Cook  is  the  recorded  minister  of  the  "  Ironton  Monthly 
Meeting  of  Friends'  Church,"  See.  Illl.  The  daughters  have  all  been  teachers;  Antoinette  has  taught  loin 
years,  Ella  ('..  ten  years,  and  Sadie  L.,  six  years.  Mr.  Cook  litis  manufactured  sorghum  sirup  quite  ex- 
tensively ;   in  1S7H.  he  made  l.l'liS  gallons,  and  litis  year  he  has  made  827  gallons. 

CHARLES  GIBBINS,  farmer,  Sec.  29;  P.  ( ).  Valton  ;  son  of  William  and  Rebecca  Gib- 
bins  :  was  born  in  Lincolnshire,  England,  in  1S27  :  came  to  the  United  States  in  1848,  and  settled  in  the 
town  of  I  (shkosh,  Wis.  :  lived  there  about  three  years  ;  then  went  to  Oconomowoc.  He  was  married,  in 
September,  1S57,  to  Mary  Ann,  daughter  of  John  and  Jane  i  Cuttrell)  White;  Mrs.  Gibbins  was  bom  in 
England;  they  have  four  children — William,  married  to  Laura  Frasier,  living  in  Woodland  ;  Henry,  mar- 
ried to  Allie  Chamness,  residing  in  W Hand  ;  Janie,  and  Ezra.    In  1860,  moved  to  Sauk  Co.  and 

on  Sec.  29  :  have  100  acres  of  land  ;  served  in  the  army  about  four  months  the  last  year  of  the  war.  In 
politics,  he  is  a  Democrat. 

REV.  JOSEPHLS  <«OOD.  Presiding  Elder  of  the  East  District  of  Wisconsin  Conference, 
United  Brethren  Church  ;  residence  Section  28,  P.  <>.  Valton;  son  of  John  and  Ann  i  Davis)  Good;  wa< 
born  in  Preble  Co.,  Ohio,  Sept.  15,  1829;  when  about  12  years  of  age,  went  to  Randolph  Co.,  tnd.  He 
was  married  in  this  county,  March  31,  1855,  to  Sarah  E.  Stanley,  daughter  of  Jesse  and  Annie  i  Cox 
Stanley;  Mrs  Good  was  born  in  Indiana;  Mr.  Good  followed  the  profession  of  teacher  in  various  places 
across  the  State  to  K  sciusko  Co.;  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1S60  by  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Church;  in 
]si!2.  moved  to  Wisconsin;  settled  mi  See.  1'7.  Woodland,  Sauk  Co.;  about  ISI',5,  attached  himself  to  the 
United  Brethren  Church   and  traveled  in  Northern  Wisconsin  as  Presiding  Elder  of  the  East  District  of 

the   Wisconsin    Conferei Children   in    the    family  are    Elizabeth    A.,    now    Mrs.     Samuel     Woolsey 

living    in    Woodland;   Josephine,   now    Mis     P.     Jackson,    of    Richland    Co.;     Heywood,    died    when 

James    V.  Buldah,  Willie   B.  and  Wilbur.     He  has  hen  Assessor  of  Woodland 

term  and  Treasurer  live  years;   has  280  acres  of  land.      Polities,  Republican. 

NATHAN  C.  HARVEY,   farmer;  Sec.  32;  P.  1 1.  Valton;  son  of  Caleb  and   Pen 
Harvey;   was  barn  in  Indiana  Dec.  28,  1831  ;  when  20  years  of  age.  he  came  to  Wisconsin  and 


732  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

See.  22,  Woodland.  He  was  married  Oct.  22,  1856,  in  Parke  Co.,  Ind.,  to  Mary  A.  Kersey,  daughter 
of  Stephen  and  Jemima  Kersey;  they  have  eight  children — Clementine,  Wilson  I!.,  George  L.,  Anna  L., 
Man  Iv.  Horace  G.,  Edward  S.  and  Jane  C.  Mr.  H.  enlisted,  December.  1864,  in  Co.  H,  12th  W.  V. 
I  .  and  served  lill  the  (.'lose  of  the  war;  was  in  all  engagements  in  which  his  regiment  participated;  was 
with  Sherman  in  his  celebrated  march  to  the  sea  ;  in  1870,  moved  to  See  30.  and  took  the  contract  for 
carrying  the  mail  from  Cazenovia  to  Mauston ;  in  1873,  moved  to  See.  32;  has  240  acres  of  land;  was 
Chairman  of  Woodland  five  years,  Clerk  two  years.  Assessor  one  year,  and  Town  Superintendent  of 
Schools  one  year  ;  was  appointed  Enumerator  of  *  'en-ns  for  the  town  of  Woodland  for  the  year  1880. 

_  JOHN  HEI1VRICK,  farmer.  Sec.  27;  P.  <).  Oaks;  son  of  Peter  and  Margaret  (Angel) 
Heinrick,  was  horn  in  Switzerland,  July  10,  1824;  came  to  the  United  States  in  1848,  and  settled  in 
Kenosha,  Wis.  ;  lived  there  fourteen  years,  then  went  to  Wheatland, same  county.  Was  married,  Oct.  24, 
1862,  at  Wheatland,  to  Mary  Premers,  daughter  of  Bernard  and  Ann  C.  (  Bocker  i  Premers ;  they  have 
had  three  children — Peter,  Annie,  and  Dora t ha,  who  died  in  infancy  ;  came  to  Sauk  Co.  November,  1866, 
ami  settled  on  Sec.  27  ;  has  205  acres  of  land.  Mr.  Heinrick's  mother  came  to  the  United  Stales  some 
time  after  her  sun  did.  and  died  at  his  residence  at  the  age  of  sl  years.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  II.  are  members  of 
the  Lutheran  Church  ;  in  politics,  he  is  a  Democrat. 

J.  H.  HORIXE,  farmer,  and  proprietor  of  limekiln  and  grindstone  quarry,  Sec.  35;  P.O.  Oaks  ; 
burns  from  1,000  to  3,000  bushels  of  lime  annually;  Mr.  H.  was  born  in  Mercer  Co..  Ky.,  March 
24,  1  ^27  ;  son  of  J.  X.  and  Mary  (Dean)  Horine;  when  8  years  of  age,  moved  to  Highland  Co..  Ohio; 
stopped  there  two  years,  then  went  to  Delaware  Co.,  Ind.  ;  when  18  years  of  age,  moved  to  Howard  Co. 
Was  married  in  Grant  Co.,  Ind.,  Feb.  24,  1848,  to  Rachel  Davis,  daughter  of  Mark  and  Rebecca 
(Osborn)  Davis;  .Mrs.  II.  was  burn  in  Henry  Co.,  Ind.;  they  have  had  nine  children — Mary  A.,  new 
Mrs.  Nelson  Stickles,  of  [owa ;  Ruth,  now  Mrs.  ,1.  Mullennix,  living  in  Iowa;  Enoch  ;  Nancy,  new  Mis. 
William  Mann,  of  Nebraska;  Stephen  D.,  T.  Jefferson,  John  M  ,  Rebecca  and  Julia  M.  Mr.  II  and 
family  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis,,  Oct.  Ill,  1852  ;  stopped  in  Sauk  City  awhile,  and  in  1853  came  to  Town 
13,  Range  2,  now  Woodland  ;  settled  on  Sec.  35  ;  has  70  acres  of  land  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Horine  are  members 
of  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Church  ;  politics.  Republican. 

KLI  I>.  HOItTOV  farmer.  Sec.  26  ;  P.  ( >.  Oaks;  son  of  Giirdon  and  Lucy  (Davison.  Horton. 
was  born  in  Oswego  Co  .  N.  Y.,  Nov.  27,  1834;  resided  in  his  native  county  till  13  years  of  age,  then 
removed  with  his  parents  Lo  the  Shaker  community,  near  Albany  ;  when  211  years  of  age,  moved  to  Jeffer- 
son Co.,  Wis  Was  married,  March  2S,  1858,  to  Ann  E.  Sherman,  daughter  of  Leonard  and  Anna 
i  Whit  ford  i  Sherman;  Mrs.  Horton  was  born  in  Onondaga  Co.,  X.  V.  ;  they  have  four  children 
S..  Lucy  A.,  Dell  and  George  D.  A.  ;  in  October,  1860,  came  to  Sauk  Co  ,  and  settled  on  Sec.  23  .  two 
years  afterward  moved  to  See.  32  ;  lived  there  seven  years,  then  moved  to  bis  present  farm,  See.  26  :  has 
45  acres.  He  enlisted,  August,  1862,  in  Co.  I.  Isi  W.  Y.  I.  ,  was  severely  wounded  at  the  skirmish  of 
Burnt  Church,  Georgia,  June,  18li4  ;  up  to  this  time  was  in  every  engagement  in  which  his  regiment  was 
engaged;    was  discharged    \pril.    1X05;   has  been    Clerk   of  Woodland    from   1807  to    the   present  time, 

with  the  excepti f  two  years;  moved  to  Minnesota,  April,  1^75,  and  returned  in  June  of  the  same 

year;  was  appointed  Postmaster  of  Oaks  P.  O.,  October,  1879,  and  is  the  present  incumbent;  politics, 
Republican. 

SIMEON  MORTIMER,  farmer.  See.  29;  P.  O.  Valton;  son  of  Michael  and  Mary 
Rogers)  Mortimore,  was  born  in  Wiltshire,  England,  in  1826;  was  married  September,  lsl'.i,  in  En- 
gland,   to    Sarah    Mortimore,   daughter    of   Ahram    and    Sarah    Mortimer.       Mrs.    Mortimer   was    bom    in 

they  have  had  four  children — William  (deceased  .  John  Iv.  married  to  Rhoda  Small,  residence 
at  Valton  Mary  E  .  now  Mrs,  Charles  Jordon,  living  in  Vernon  County  ;  Noah,  married  to  Winnc  Green, 
residence  at  Valton;  Albert;  came  to  the  United  Sta'es,  January,  1850;  lived    in  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis. 

alien'  five  years;  then  came  to  Sauk   Co.  and  settled  on  Sec.  29,  Town   13,  Range  2.  now  W Hand; 

have  120  acres;  served  four  months  in  the  army  during  the  las'  year  of  the  war.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  M.  are 
members  of  the  Church  of  the  United  Brethren,  of  Valton. 

S.  W.  SHERMAN,  farmer.  See.  15;  P.  O.  Wonewoc  son  of  Leonard  and  Annie  (Whitford) 
Sherman;  was  born  in  Chautauqua  Co.,  X.  V..  March  27,  L828  ;  when  about  7  years  of  age,  moved  with 
his  parents  to  Oswego  Co.;  came  lo  Wisconsin  in  1853;  located  in  Jefferson  Co.;  returned  to 
Xew  York  and  was  married  September  20,  1854,  to  Ann  Eliza  I  La-ton.  daughter  of  Purdy  and  Hannah 
•  I.     I'm  I\      Horton  ;  Mrs    Sherman  was  horn   in  Pittstown,  llensselaer  Co.,  X.  Y.;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sherman 

returned  to  Jefferson  Co.,  Wis  .  ae< panied   by  Mr.   Sherman's   father's   family,  consisting  often   boys 

and  two  girls;  of  these    boys,  eight  went  into  the  army  during  the  war  ;    two  Were  wounded,  and  one  made  a 


TOWN    OF    WOODLAND.  733 

prison*;  all  came  out  alive,  lu  the  spring  of  1858,  Mr.  S.  and  family  moved  to  Sunk  County;  settled 
on  Sec.  15,  where  they  now  reside;  have  80  acres  of  land;  they  have  a  family  of  nine  children  living  ; 
one,  Emmoarene,  the  eldest,  died  when  17  years  of  age;  those  livin »  are  George  I*'..  Ma. J..  Lydia  M.. 
Nellie  M..  General  -I  .  Charles  E,  .Minnie  J.,  Myrtle  II  :\nd  William  N.;  has  I n  Chairman  of  Wood- 
land two  years,  and  Supervisor  three  years;  served  in  the  army  during  the  last  year  of  the  war;  politics, 
K.  publii  hi  ;  when  he  settled  on  his  land  he  found  it  in  a  perfectly  wild  stair  ,  we  often  hear  of  men  stick- 
ing their  stakes  under  such  circumstances;  well,  the  first  stake  that  Mr.  S.  drove  happened  to  be  a  white- 
about  two  and  one  half  inches  thick  and  five  feet  high  ;  that  stake  took  runt  and  grew  and  now 
measures  three  feel  live  inches  in  circumference,  while  its  height  is  fully  fifty  feet  ;  while  sitting  beneath 
[i  of  this  splendid  tree,  which  casts  its  shadow  on  his  house,  Mr.  Sherman,  with  pardonable  pride. 
tells  the  story  of  his  first  stake. 

JAMES  STANLEY,  farmer  and  recorded  minister  of  "  The  Friends"  Church,  at  Valton  ; 
residence,  Sec.  22;  P.  <  >.  Valton;  son  of  James  and  At-nes  Stanlej  .  was  born  in  Surry  Co.,  N.  ('.. 
Dec.  9,  1808;  when  about  18  years  of  age,  moved  to  Randolph  Co,  I  ml  :  was  mat  tied  at  Springfield, 
Meeting  of  Friends.  Wayne  Co.,  Ind.,  March  25,  1829,  to  Jemima  Mills,  daughter  of  Richard  and 
Nancy  Mills:  Mrs.  Stanley  was  born  in  Clinton  Co.,  Ohio;  they  have  bad  six  children  —  Elmina 
deceased'  was  the  wife  of  Charles  Beson  ;  Nancy,  died  when  16  years  of  age;  Martha,  died  when  23 
years  of  age;  Huldah.  married  to  William  Pickering,  living  in  Clay  Co.,  Iowa;  Elkana,  married  to 
Catharine  Wright,  living  in  Woodland.  In  1857,  Mr.  Stanley  and  family  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  settled 
on  See.  22,  Woodland  ;  have  80  acres  of  land.  Mr.  Stanley  has  been  the  Recorded  Minister  of  the  Val- 
ton Branch  of  the  "  [ronton  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends"  since  its  organization  .June  18,  1873). 

RICHARD  TENNANT,  Jr.,  farmer,  Sec.  13;  P.O.  Lavalle;  son  of  Richard  and  Agnes 
lb  i  Thompson  i  Tennant;  was  born  in  Manchester,  England,  May  1,  1843;  came  to  the  United  States 
with  bis  parents  in  1S.">(I  ;  stopped  tw  i  years  in  the  town  of  Granville,  Milwaukee  Co.,  Wis.  ;  came  to  Sauk 
Co.  in  March.  1868,  made  his  home  in  the  town  of  Woodland,  Sec.  13;  has  665  acres  of  land,  lying 
partly  in  Woodland  and  partly  in  Lavalle.  He  was  married,  .March  22,  1871,  at  Wonewoc,  Juneau  Co., 
at  the  residence  of  J.  B.  Frazell,  to  Hannah  Jolls,  daughter  of  Jeremiah  Jolls  ;  Mrs.  Tennant  was  born  in 
Cattaraugus  Co.,  N.  Y.:   they   have  three  sons— Richard,  Hubert   T.  and    Harry   A.      Mrs.  Tennant  died 

April  13,  1880.      Mr.  Te at  has  been  Clerk  of  School  District  No.  4  six  years.     Is  a  member  of  the 

Unitarian  Church.      Politics,  Republican. 

DR.  JOHN  THOMPSON,  physician  and  farmer,  See.  33;  P.  0.  Valton;  son  of  Samuel 
and  Christiana  (Harris  i  Thompson  ;  was  born  in  Perry  Co.,  Ohio,  July  1.  1818;  moved  to  Miami  Co. 
i  now  Clinton  i.  lie  was  married  in  Howard  Co.,  Ind.,  Dec.  29,  1844,  to  Celia  Lamb,  daughter  of  John 
and  Lydia  Mendenall  i  Lamb  :  Mrs.  Thompson  was  born  in  Indiana  ;  they  have  had  six  children  (i,  ,nL., 
VV.  married  to  Mary  A.  Edgerton,  residing  in  Fremont  Co.,  Iowa),  Lydia  E.,  Samuel  .]..  David  F.,John 
G.  (died  when  two  \  :ars  of  age  and  Susanna.  Dr.  T  studied  medicine  with  Dr.  Andrew  Mathis,  of  the 
Eclectic  school  at  New  London.  Ind.;  in  lS.'il.  be  moved  to  Dallas  Co.,  Iowa;  practiced  bis  profession 
'it  five  years,  and  then  moved  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  in  June,  1859  ;  settled  on  a  firm  nearlronton, 
and  remained  there  till  1865;  then  located  at  [ronton  Village,  and,  in  ISliT,  came  to  Valton,  town  of 
Woodland;  bought  the  saw-mill  at  this  place,  and.  in  1868,  added  a  run  of  stone  to  the  mill,  making  a 
combined  saw  and  grist  mill  of  it;   in    1877,  bought    bis   farm.  See.   33,  where  lie   now   resides;   has  1'iHi 

acres  of  land.     He  has  I n  Scl 1  District  Treasurer  two  terms,  and  is  the  present  Clerk  of  District  No 

6.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  T.  are  members  of  the  United  Brethren  Church.  In  polities,  Dr.  T.  is  a  thorough 
Greenback  er. 

JOHN  VORHEES,  farmer,  Sec.  22;  P.  O.  Wonewoc;  son  of  Albert  and  Catherine  (Hoalts) 
Vorhees;  was  born  in  Guernsey  Co.,  Ohio,  April  22,  1829.  Was  married  at  Cambridge,  Ohio,  Oct.  :;. 
1850,  to  Mary  A.  Struble.  daughter  of  Abraham  and  Mary  A.  I  McClurg)  Struble  ;  Mrs.  A',  was  born  in 
l  ruernsey  ( !o.,  <  )hio  ;  they  have  six  children — Elizabeth,  now  Mrs.  Thomas  ;  ( ieorge.  residing  in  Woodland  ; 
Alpl.eus"  W..  married  to"  Melinda  Griffe,  also  of  Woodland;  William  A.  ;  Eliza  ('.,  now  Mrs.  John  Sper- 
rier,  living  in  Woodland,  and  David  R.  Mr.  V.  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1  Slit;,  and  settled  on  Sec.  'I'l.  Wood 
land,  Sauk  Co..  lias  160  acres  of  land ;  has  been  Supervisor  of  Woodland  one  year  and  Assessor  live 
years  ;  has  been  Director  of  School  District  No.  2,  fourteen  years.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  V.  are  members  of  the 
Christian  Church.      In  politics,  he  is  a  Democrat. 

JAMES  E.  WALLACE,  farmer,  Sec.  26;  P,  0.  Oaks;  son  of  Nathan  and  Susanna  (Gal- 
lup) Wallace;  was  bo,-,,  in  Otsego  Co.,  N.  Y.:  Dec.  12,  1816.  Was  married,  June  1.  1847,  to  Chloe  M. 
Crcgory,  daughter  of  Uriah  and  I'hila  i  Motlelt  i  liregory  ;   sbe  was  born  in  Otsego  Co.,  N.  V    :   they  have 


i-U  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

had  five  children — Ellen  (deceased),  Lydia  (deceased),  Mary  E.  (now  Mrs.  Samuel  Bailey,  of  Woodland), 
Edwin  G.  and  Emily  L.  In  May,  1855,  they  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  and  settled  on  Sec.  26,  Wood- 
land ;   he  has  135  acres  of  land  ;  has  served  his  school  district  as  Treasurer.     In  politics,  is  a  Democrat. 


TOWN  OF  MERR  MACK. 

BATHASER  BOEGNER,  a  leading  citizen  and  farmer.  See.  5;  P.  0.  Merrimack  ;  was 
burn  in  Bavaria,  Germany,  May  19,  1819  ;  he  remained  in  Bavaria  until  he  was  in  his  15th  year,  then 
went  to  Austria,  living  there  until  1849,  then  came  to  this  country,  and  married  in  Roxbury,  Mass..  Miss 
Margaret  Qerstner;  they  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1854,  settling  in  the  town  of  Merrimaek.  Sauk  Co.,  where 
they  have  since  resided  on  their  farm  of  82  acres,  which  is  finely  improved  and  well  located.  Mr.  Boeg- 
ner,  has  been  elected  to  many  local  offices,  including  that  of  Justice  of  the  Peace,  which  position  he  fills  at 
present  writing.     Politically,  he  acts  with  the  Republican  party.     Religiously,  he  is  a  Free-Thinker. 

ABRAHAM  COLBFRN,  farmer,  See.:;:;  .  P.  0.  Merrimack;  born  in  Erie  Co.,  N.  Y..  in 
1824  ;  his  parents  removed  to  Canada,  when  he  was  8  or  10  years  of  age.  He  was  married  to  Mary  Com- 
fort, born  in  Canada.  He  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  about  1854,  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Merrimaek  .  settled 
on  his  present  farm  in  1867;   Mr.  Colburn  has  six  sons  and  three  (laughters;  his  farm  contains  1 T < »  acres 

ADAM  ESCHENBACH,  farmer,  Sec.  5;  P.  0.  Merrimack;  is  a  native  of  Bavaria,  Ger- 
many ;  born  April  2,  1842  ;  he  remained  in  Bavaria,  until  the  year  1846,  then  came  to  this  country,  and 
married  in  Boston,  Mass.,  Miss  Barbara  Gerstner  ;  they  resided  in  Boston  until  the  autumn  of  185  I.  then 
came  to  Merrimack,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  which  has  been  their  home  since  ;  they  have  two  children — Frank  and 
Alexander ;  the  former  is  married,  and  is  engagedjin  farming  in  Merrimack  ;  the  latter  carries  on  his  father's 
farm,  and  is  a  young  man  of  much  enterprise;  Mr.  Eschenbacb  owns  12(1  acres  of  land,  well  improved; 
he  has  been  a  member  of  the  Merrimack  Town  Board  of  Supervisors,  and  was  School  Treasurer  of  his  dis- 
trict for  twelve  years. 

<iiEOK(iE  FRESE,  farmer,  Sec.  17  ;  P.  0.  Sauk  City  ;  is  a  native  of  Germany;  was  born  in 
the  village  of  Berndorf,  in  October,  1825,  where  he  remained  until  the  year  1851,  then  came  to  the  United 
States,  locating  in  the  town  of  Merrimack,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  and  has  been  closely  identified  with  the  inter- 
est of  that  town  since,  officially  and  otherwise.  He  married  in  Merrimack,  Miss  Nanette  Goette  ;  they 
have  five  children,  viz.  :  Christine,  wife  ofCharlesGrjf.nl'  Merrimack;  Bertha,  George,  Ida  and  Will- 
iam At  present  writing,  Mr.  Frese  is  a  member  of  the  Town  Board  of  Supervisors,  a  position  he  has 
filled  for  three  years ;  he  has  been  School  Treasurer  in  the  district  where  he  resides  eleven  years.  In  his 
native  country,  he  served  three  years  in  the  army.  Himself  and  wife  are  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church  ; 
his  farm  consists  of  90  acres,  and  is  well  improved  ;  he  takes  a  1  lading  part  in  the  public  affairs  of  his  town, 
and  is  a  public  spirited   citizen. 

JOHN  J.  GABER,  farmer,  Sec.  5;  P.  0  Merrimack  ;  son  of  John  and  Barbara  Gaber;  he 
was  born  in  Wiirteniberg,  ( b.-rniauy,  in  1846;  came  with  his  parents  to  this  country  in  1848;  his  lather 
settled  in  the  town  of  Merrimack,  where  he  now  lives.  Mr  Gaber  was  married  to  Emma  Burkhart ;  they 
have  shild — Paulina  ;    farm  contains  5  I 

CARL  GRAF,  farmer;  P.  0.  Merrimaek  ;  was  born  in  Waldeck.  Germany,  Feb.  2,  1842;  he 
came  to  Wi  ■..,.  -in  in  1^68, and  settled  in  Merrimack,  Sauk  Co..  and  married  then'  in  1874,  Miss  C.  Frese, 
daughter  Fresi     a  leading  citizen  of  Merrimaek  ;   they  have  three  children — Hilda.  Charlie  and 

Mr.  Graf  owns  100  acres  of  land. 

JOH\  D.  JONES,  the  leading  merchant  of  Merrimack,  was  born  in  Lebanon,  N.  H.,  in  1849; 

in   1856,  he  ne  to  Wisconsin,  and  in   L872  engaged  in    business   in   the  village  of  Merrimaek.  Sauk  Co., 

where  In  ieii  iii  building  up  a  large  and  lucrative  trade.     Be  married  in  Barabbt),  Wis.,  Miss 

Bertie  Vansice ;  thej  have  one  child — J.  Claude. 

HERMAN  KTNZ,  farmer:  P.O.  Prairie  du  Sac ;  was  born  in  Saxony,  Germany,  in  1828; 
in  1846,  he  came  to  this  country,  locating  in  the  town  ot  Merrimaek,  Sauk  Co.,  Wi».,  the  same  year,  where 

i\.e       I  le  iii  n -riod.  iii   Merrimaek.   Mi  -  Man    Bauer;   thej  have  three  children — -August, 
1   llattie        Mr.  Kiuizownsa  well-improved  farm  of  i  2o  acres,  and  is  one  of  the  well-to-do  farmers 
of  the  town  of  Merrimack,  in  which  town  he  has  isident  for  thirty-four  years.     He  takes  a 

part  in  the  educational  affairs  of  the  town,  and  has  filled  iffices.     He  trades  fair. 


TOWN    OF    MERRIMACK.  735 

WILLIAM  LEISER.  fanner;  P.  0.  Merrimack  ;  was  bom  in  Baden,  Germany,  Nov.  17, 
1838  .  in  1  350,  he  came  to  this  country  with  his  parents,  John  and  Caroline  Leiser,  both  natives  of  Baden  : 
they  settled  in  the  town  of  Sumter,  Sank  Co.,  Wis.,  when'  William,  the  subject  of  this  notice,  remained 
until    1864    in  which  year  he  removed  to  the  town  of  Merrimack,  which  has  been  his  home  since.      He 

married  in  Sauk  City.  Wis..  Mis,  Susan  Mueller;  they  have  eight  children — Charlie,  Willie,  Susan,  Louise, 
('aniline.  George,  Robert  and  Freddie.  Mr.  Leiser  owns  a  finely  improve!  farm  of  L60  acres.  In  polities, 
he  is  a  Democrat.     His  father  is  still  a  resident  of  Sumter  ;  his  mother  is  deceased. 

JIATHIAS  LEUSER,  stone  mason  and  plasterer,  Sec.  5 ;  P.O.  Merrimack;  son  of  John 
Leuser,  who  came  to  Sauk  Co..  from  Germany,  in  1851  ;  family  lived  iu  Sauk  City  for  a  few  months,  then 
settled  in  the  town  of  Sumter,  where  his  father  now  lives:  the  family  consisted  of  seven  children,  only  three 
-nis  of  whom  are  living.      Mr.  Leuser  was   married  to  Maria  E.  Gate;   has  six  children — three  boys  and 

J.  B.  O^UItwIwLE,  a  prominent  citizen  of  Merrimack,  was  born  in  Hampden.  Geauga  Co.. 
Ohio,  March  4,  1830  ;  iu  1841,  he  removed,  with  his  parents,  to  La  Fayette,  Walworth  Co.,  Wis.,  where  he 
remained  until  about  1850,  then  came  to  Merrimack,  where  he  has  since  been  successfully  engaged  in  farming 
and  stock  dealing.  During  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  lie  enlisted  in  Merrimack,  in  Co.  C,  I2d  W.  V.  I.;  was  iu 
active  service,  and  was  honorably  discharged  at  Madison,  Wis.,  in  1805  ;  iu  Merrimack,  hi' has  been  elected 
:  local  offices.  He  married,  in  Merrimack,  Miss  Harriet,  daughter  of  Michael  Quiggle,  an  esteemed 
citizen,  and  an  early  settler  of  that  town  ;  she  was  born  in  Hampden,  Ohio;  they  have  one  son — Eugene 
E.  Politically,  Mr.  Quiggle  is  an  earnest  supporter  of  the  Republican  party  ;  his  farm  is  pleasantly  located 
and  finely  improved.  His  father,  .lames  Quisle,  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania  ;  he  married,  in  Hampden 
Co.,  Hannah  M.  Bartholomew,  a  native  of  Connecticut;  they  .ame  to  Wisconsin  in  1841,  lived  in  Wal- 
worth Co.  until  1850,  then  moved  to  La  Crosse  Co.,  Wis.,  where  he  died  in  about  1874;  she  is  still  a 
resident  of  that  county;  one  of  their  sons.  Nelson,  a  brother  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  a  volunteer 
in  the  8th  W.  V.  I.  in  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  was  wounded  at  Corinth,  and  died  of  said  wound  at  the 
home  of  his  parents  in  La  Crosse  Co. ;  the  records  of  his  company  show  he  was  a  good  soldier  and  a  genial 
comrade. 

MICHAEL  QUIGGLE,  farmer,  Sec.  4  ;  P.  O.  Merrimack.  Mr.  Quiggle  was  horn  in  Penn- 
sylvania, in  1805;  his  parents  removed  to  Geauga  Co.,  Ohio,  when  he  was  4  years  of  age  ;  he  lived  in 
Ohio  till  1848,  when  he  removed  to  Walworth  Co.,  Wis.,  where  he  lived  till  1S50,  when  he  came  to  Sauk 
Co.  and  settled  on  the  farm  which  be  now  owns  He  was  married,  in  Ohio,  to  Miss  Olive  Hall,  of  Ohio  ; 
her  parents  removed  from  Connecticut  to  Ohio  at  an  early  day;  Mr.  Quiggle  has  six  children — Harriet, 
Henry,  Lenora,  Franklin,  Delos  and  Harlow;  Delos  still  resides  at  the  homestead  ;  be  was  born  iu  1845  ; 
ted  February.  1865,  in  the  I'.Mh  W.  V".  I.,  served  till  close  of  the  war,  and  was  mustered  out  of 
service  November,  1865:  he  was  married  to  Katie  Stiver,  of  Sauk  Co.;  they  have  two  children — Law- 
rence D.  and  Candas  ;  two  other  sons.  Henry  and  Franklin,  served  during  the  rebellion  iu  the  2d  W.  V. 
C.  ;   Mr.  Quiggle's  farm  contains  160  acres. 

FRED  REUSLER,  farmer,  Sec  8;  P.  O.  Sauk  City;  was  born  in  Waldeck,  Germany,  in 
1817  ;  he  came  to  this  country  in  1S48,  settling  in  Wisconsin  the  same  year;  he  has  been  a  resident  of 
Merrimack  the  greater  part  of  the  time  since.  lie  was  married  to  Miss  Matilda  Seusner  ;  they  have  four 
children,  viz.,  Robert,  Amanda,  Selma  and  Fred  ;  Mr.  Reusler  served  in  the  army  of  his  native  country 
about  three  year.-;   he  owns  120  acres  of  land,  desirably  located  and  well  improved. 

AMOS  TODD,  retired  fanner.  Sec.  23  ;  P.  O.  Merrimack.  Mr.  Todd  was  born  in  the  town  of 
Homer,  Cortland  Co.,  X.  V..  Oct.  2,  1804  ;  when  IU  years  of  age,  he  removed  to  Friendship.  Allegany 
Co.,  where  he  whs  married  to  Harriet  Pratt  (deceased),  born  in  the  town  of  Simmers,  Tolland  Co., 
Conn.;  he  lived  in  Allegany  Co.  about  three  years;  he  then  removed  to  Covington.  Cenesee  Co.; 
he  afterward  returned  to  Homer,  where  he  remained  three  years  ;  he  removed  to  Michigan  in  1828.  where 
he  lived  several  years  ;  thence  to  Geneva,  Ashtabula  Co..  Ohio,  where  he  lived  twenty  years;  he  came  to 
Wisconsin  in  1853  and  settled  on  bis  present  farm  ;  his  wife  died  in  the  fall  of  1805.  Mr.  Todd  had 
seven  daughters  and  three  sons,  five  daughters  and  one  son  are  still  living — Hiram  J.;  Mrs.  Peninah 
Pratt,  resides  in  Connecticut;  Mrs.  Mandura  A.  Austin,  in  Ohio;  Mrs.  Harriet  L.  Coats;  Mrs. 
Almira  A.  Fisher,  in  Ohio,  and  Mrs.  Vienna  M.  PremQ.  Hiram  J.  was  born  December,  1829;  he  mar- 
ried Charlotte  Coats;  he  now  owns  the  homestead.  During  his  life,  Mr.  Todd  has  made  himself  a 
heme  in  four  States  of  the  Onion,  and  planted  an  orchard  in  each  State;  he  recently  made  a  visit  to 
each  of  these  farms  ;  during  that  fall,  he  ate  apples  from  trees  that  he  had  planted  in  four  different  States  ; 
this  is  a  fact  that  but  few  men  are  permitted  to  realize. 


736  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

D.  C.  TODD,  farmer,  Sec.  33;   P.  0.  Merrimack  ;  son  of  M.  G.  Todd,  a  native  of  the  State  of 

New  York,  who  rain.'  to  Dane  Co.,  about  1854,  and  settled  where  his  son  now  lives;  his  father  now 
lives  in  Columbus.  Mr.  D.  C.  Todd  was  born  July  1'7.  1856  ;  he  was  married  to  Miss  Emma  Crosby. 
June,  1880.     The  homestead  farm  which  Mr.  Todd  and  his  brother  now  conducts  contains  170  acres. 

BERNARD  WEICJAND,  farmer,  of  Merrimack,  was  born  in  Bavaria,  Germany,  in  1819  ; 
in  IS  111,  he  came  to  the  Tinted  States,  locating  in  Boston,  Mass.,  where  he  married  Miss  Theresa  (ierst- 
ner  :  thev  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1854,  settling  in  the  town  of  Merrimack,  Sauk  Co.,  where  they  have 
made  their  home  since  ;  thev  have  one  son,  Henry,  who  resides  at  home  with  his  parents  and  manages  the 
farm.      Mr.  Weigand  owns  S3  acres  of  valuable  land,  finely  improved  and  desirably  located. 

NORJIAN    WOOD,  farmer,  Sec.  28;  1'.  0.  Merrimack.      Mr.   W 1  was  bom  in   Cave,  i  Co 

N.  Y..  in  1 S 1  ( i  ,  his  parents  removed  to  Tompkins  Co.,  when  he  was  a  child;  he  cam.'  to  Wisconsin 
in  1854,  and  settled  where  he  now  lives.  Mr.  Wood  has  been  twice  married  ;  he  has  eight  children,  three 
by  first  marriage  and  five  children  by  present  wife.  He  is  present  Chairman  of  the  Town  Board,  his  farm 
contains  80  acres. 


TOWN    OF     HONEY    CREEK. 

JAMES  BUCKLEY,  farmer,  Sec.  25  ;  P.  O.  Black  Hawk  ;  was  born  in  County  Tipperary, 
Ireland,  in  1825;  when  he  was  about  1  year  old,  his  parents  emigrated  to  the  Quebec  District.  Canada, 
where  he  remained  until  1856;  in  which  year  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  locating  in  the  town  oi  Hone}  Creek. 
Sauk  Co.,  which  has  been  his  home  since;  he  has  held  various  local  offices,  including  that  of  Town  Super 
visor;  he  owns  a  desirably  located  aud  well-improved  farm  of  160  acres.  He  married,  near  Quebec, 
Canada.  Miss  Elizabeth  Crotty,  a  native  of  the  city  of  Quebec;  their  children  are  Jeremiah  A.,  James  I  ». 
Thomas  R  .  William,  Henry,  Edwin,  Cathrine,  Mary  J.  and  Elizabeth.  Mr.  Buckley,  in  politics,  acts  with 
the  Democrat  party  ;  he  takes  a  deep  interest  in  educational  matters,  aud  is  alive  to  everything  tending  to 
enhance  the  public  interests  of  his  town. 

HON.  rERICH  I1EMMI,  P.  O.  Black  Hawk;  was  born  in  Churwalden,  Canton  Grau- 
bunden.  Switzerland,  June  14,  1829;  lie  came  to  Wisconsin  m  1848.  locating  in  the  town  of  Honey 
Creek.  Sauk  Co..  which  lias  been  his  home  since;  he  was  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Legislature  in  187U  ; 
has  been  several  times  elected  a  member  of  the  board  oi'  Town  Supervisors,  in  Homy  Creek,  and  has  held 
the  offices  .if  Assessor  and  Treasurer.  He  married,  in  Honey  Creek.  K  izabeth  Joos.  Children  are  Anna. 
Stephen  II..  Martin,  George,  Caroline,  John  Ulrich  and  Peter,  Mr.  Hemmi  and  wife  are  members  of  the 
Evangelical  Association  ofNorth  America;  he  owns  a  well  improved  farm  of  137  acres  ofland.  In  politics. 
he  acts  with  the  Republican  party. 

FRANl'IJS  JIAiwERLEIX,  a  prominent  citizen  of  the  town  of  Honej  Creek,  was  born  in 
Meckl  ii liar-,  Germany,  June  1  I,  1841  ;  he  recen  ed  a  liberal  education  in  early  life ;  in  L 850,  he  came 
to  Milwaukee.  Wis.  residing  there  until  1855;  then  came  to  the  town  of  Honey  Creek,  Sauk  Co.,  and 
],as  been  identified  with  the  various  public  interests  of  that  town  since;  he  was  Chairman  and  member  lit' 
the  Board  of  Supervisors  several  years,  besides  filling  a  number  of  other  local  offices.  lie  married,  in 
Honey  Creek,  Miss  Jane  Quirk  ;  they  have  one  child — lolm.  In  politics.  Mr.  Magerlein  acts  with  the 
]i  mocratic  pan  v.  He  owns  a  well-located  and  valuable  farm  of  200  acres  of  land;  is  a  public-spirited 
and  enterprising  citizen. 

HEXRV  OCHSNER,  a   leading  citizen   and  farmer  of  the   town  of  Honey   Creek.  Sauk  Co., 

Wis.,  was  horn  in   Nanuikun.  ('anion  Zurich.  Switzerland.  Nov.  20,   1825;    in    early  life,  he    received  a   lib- 

u,  ami   read    law  in   Cster.  the    countj   seat    of  Zurich,  where    he  practiced    in    the  lower  courts 

several  years;  in  1849,  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  settling  in  the  town  of  Honey  Creek.  Sauk  Co.,  and  has, 

Since  that   lime    taken  a  leading    part   in    all  of   its    public    interests;    he  was    Treasurer  of  Sauk    Co.  ill  the 

years  1857  58,  County  Commissioner  on  drainage  in  I860,  Chairman  of  the  Town  Board  a  number  of 
years,  Town  Treasurer  several  times,  and  has  taken  an  active  part  in   the  educational  interests,  having,  at 

various  times,  tilled  scl I  offices,  always  working  for  tie-  advancement  of  the  school  system.       In  L853, 

Mr.  Ochsnei  returned  to  the  land  of  his  nativity,  and  married  there  Miss  Juditha  Hot  tiger  ;  she  was  hom 
in  Richterweil,  Canton  Zurich,  Switzerland,  July  13  L832  ;  they  have  five  children— Henry  A.,  John 
A    .V.  Louise,  Edward  and  Emma  J.     Mr.  Ochsner  owns  over  one  section  of  land,  finely  improved. 


in\V\    OF    SUMTEK. 


737 


TOWN    OF    SUMTER. 

I'll  1 1  O  W.  CARPENTER,  farmer,  Sec.  14  ;   P.  0.  Prairie  du  Sac  ;  son  of  John  and  Sarah 

Francis  Carpenter;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  the  fall  of  1855  and  located  in  Sumter,  Sauk  Co.;  located  on 
the  farm  where  he  now  resides  in  the  spring  of  1865;  owns  203  acres  of  land;  resides  on  a  heautiful 
farm  of  120  acres,  five  and  a  half  miles  from  the  village  of  Prairie  du  Sac  ;  farm  well  improved.  Born 
in  Wales,  Brie  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Jan.  7,  183(1;  remained  in  New  York  until  he  was  22  years  of  age,  when  he 
went  to  Illinois  and  engaged  in  farming;  after  three  years,  he  returned  to  New  York,  and,  remaining  one 
year,  came  to  Wisconsin.  He  married  Eliza  MuGinnis,  daughter  of  William  and  Jane  Kyle  McGinnis, 
in  Sumter,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  Oct.  20,  1857  ;  had  one  child— James. R.,  born  July  1'-',  ISCl:  He  has  held 
the  offices  of  Supervisor  and  District  Treasurer.  Mrs.  Carpenter  was  born  in  Baragh,  County  Tyrone, 
Ireland.  July  27,  lS'.Y.\  :  emigrated  to  America  with  her  parents  in  1847  and  settled  in  Massena,  St.  Law- 
rence Co.,  N.  Y. ;  the  father  of  Mrs.  Carpenter  was  born  Oct.  13,  1800,  and  died  Sept.  7,  1876;  the 
mother  of  Mrs.  Carpenter  was  born  about  1796,  and  died  April  10,  1876;  the  father  of  Mr.  Carpenter  was 
born  June  25,  1808,  at  Pompey  Mill.  Onondaga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  died  Nov.  28,  1S74;  the  mother  of  Mr. 
Carpenter  was  born  Jan.  7.  1811,  in  Chenango  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  is  still  living  in  Wales,  Erie  Co.,  N.  Y. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Carpenter  belong  to  the  Free  Will  Baptist  Church. 

I  RLI>RI<  I*  COBURN,  farmer,  Sec.  23;  P.  O.  Prairie  du  Sac;  son  of  Fredrick  and  Mary 
Sanborn  Coburn ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  August,  1855,  and  located  in  Kingston,  now  Sumter,  Sauk  Co.  ; 
located  on  the  farm  where  he  now  resides  in  1867;  owns  102  acres  of  land;  resides  on  a  well-improved 
farm  of  80  acres,  two  and  a  half  miles  from  the  village  of  Prairie  du  Sac.  Born  in  Greenwood,  Oxford 
Co.,  Me  .  Dec.  21,  1817.  Married  Harriet  Verrill,  daughter  of  Daniel  and  Eunice  Cordwell  Verrill,  Jan. 
21,  1848,  in  Greenwood,  Oxford  Co.,  Me.  ;  had  one  child— Stephen  Oscar— who  is  at  home,  and  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Good  Templars'  Society.  He  has  held  the  offices  of  District  Clerk  three  years  and  District 
Treasurer  three  years;  is  a  member  of  the  Farmers'  Mutual  Fire  Insurance  Co.  of  Merrimack.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Coburn  attend  the  Universalist  Church. 

WILLIAM  DEVINE,  farmer,  Sec.  15;  P.  O.  Prairie  du  Sac;  son  of  Bernard  and  Lucy 
McCoray  Devine  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  about  1853  ;  located  in  Baraboo,  Sauk  Co.  ;  located  where  he  now 
resides  in  1856;  born  Jan.  14,  1846,  in  Erie  Co.,  Penn.  Married  Maggie  E.  Mather,  daughter  of  James 
and  Sarah  B.  Cox  Mather,  in  Sumter;  had  two  children— C.  A.  and  Lulu.  Mr.  Devine  was  in  the  army 
as  member  of  Co.  F,  11th  W.  V.  I.  ;  mustered  on  Oct.  2,  1861  ;  participated  in  all  the  battles  of  his 
company,  particularly  those  of  Jackson  Champion  Mills,  and  was  wounded  at  Vicksburg  May  22,  1S63,^ 
in  left  leg;  April  9,  1865,  was  wounded  in  right  groin  at  Fort  Blakely  ;  he  also  participated  in  battles  of 
Mobile  Bay,  Edward  Station,  Black  River  Bridge;    was  mustered  out  of  service  in  October,  1865. 

HENRY  J.  FAMIM,  farmer,  Sec.  10  ;  P.  O.  Prairie  du  Sac  ;  son  of  William  and  Lydia 
T.  Randall;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  the  spring  of  1843;  located  in  Sumter,  Sauk  Co.  ;  located  on  farm 
where  he  now  resides,  in  Sumter,  also  spring  of  1867.  Owns  236  acres  of  land  ;  resides  on  a  beautiful 
farm  of  176  acres,  six  miles  from  the  village  of  Prairie  du  Sac;  farm  well  improved.  Born  July  31, 
1831,  in  Erie  Co.,  Penn.  When  5  years  of  age,  he,  with  his  parents,  mov«d  to  Stark  Co.,  Ohio,  where 
he  remained  until  he  came  to  Wisconsin.  Married  Elizabeth  Keutner,  daughter  of  David  and  Levina 
Ketitner,  in  Sumter,  Feb.  10,  1856  ;  had  five  children— Ida  L.,  who  died  May  17,  1865  ;  Eddie  J.  ; 
Charles  H  :  Emma  J.,  who  died  Aug.  14,  1868,  and  Jennie  M.  Mr.  Farnum  has  held  the  office  of 
District  Clerk  for  a  number  of  years.      Mr.  and  Mrs.  Farnum  belong  to  the  Methodist  Church. 

ISAAC  GIBBS,  farmer,  Sec.  2;  P.  O.  Prairie  du  Sac;  son  of  Gill  and  Polly  (Moore) 
Gibbs;  was  born  in  Rutland,  Worcester  Co.,  Mass..  July  20,  1814;  remained  there  until  he  was  26 
years  of  age,  engaged  in  farming  and  brick-making;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1840,  and  located  in  Sumter, 
Sauk  Co.;  owns  440  acres  of  land  ;  resides  on  an  excellent  farm  of  160  acres,  seven  miles  frnm  the 
village  of  Prairie  du  Sac;  in  1849,  he  made  an  overland  trip  to  California;  was  three  and  a  half  months 
making  the  trip;  while  in  California  he  was  engaged  in  gold  mining;  returned  to  Wisconsin  about  1852. 
Mr.  Gibbs  dug  the  grave  for  the  first  person  that  died  in  Sumter  ;  he  carried  the  household  goods  across 
the  bluffs  for  the  first  white  woman  who  located  in  Baraboo;  he  was  Chairman  of  the  first  Hoard  of  Super- 
visors elected  in  the  township  of  Kingston  (now  Sumter). 

JOHN  M.  HIGHLAND,  farmer,  Sec.  11;  P.  O.  Prairie  du  Sae;  son  of  Thomas  and 
Eliza  A.  (Grow)  Highland  ;   born  in    Pierpont,  N.  H.;   remained    there   until  he  was  6  months   uld,  when 


738  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

he  went  with  his  parents  to  Bradford,  Orange  Co.,  Vt.,  where  he  was  engaged  in  farming  till  he  became 
20  years  of  age,  when  he  went  to  Rutland,  Vt.,  and  engaged  as  clerk  in  the  freight  department  of  the 
Rutland  &  Burlington  R.  R.  for  two  years ;  was  conductor  of  passenger  train  three  years ;  from  Rutland 
he  went  to  Dover  Plains,  Dutchess  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  was  employed  there  as  station  agent ;  was  conductor 
of  passenger  train  in  New  York  for  two  and  a  half  years,  when  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  July,  1867, 
and  engaged  in  farming,  locating  where  he  now  resides,  in  Sumter,  Sauk  Co.;  he  owns  120  acres  of  well- 
improved  land,  six  miles  from  Prairie  du  Sac.  Dec.  10,  1861,  he  married  Janet  E.  Harkness,  in  Rut- 
land, Vt.;  she  died  Dec.  1,  1865.  Dec.  1,  1868,  he  married  Mary  L.  Shell,  daughter  of  David  and 
Lovina  (Kentner)  Shell,  in  Sumter,  Sauk  Co.,  they  have  had  two  children — Ada  E.,  who  was  born  Feb. 
8,  1871,  and  died  May  16,  1877  ;  Bevie  L.,  born  May  30,  1878.  Mr.  Highland  has  held  the  office  of 
Justice  of  the  Peace  six  years,  Town  Treasurer  four  years,  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors  one  year. 
The  following  letter  Mr.  Highland  received  while  railroading:  "New  York,  May  24,  1864.  To  Whom 
it  May  Concern:  During  my  connection  with  the  Rutland  &  Burlington  Railroad  as  Superintendent, 
the  bearer,  J.  M.  Highland,  was  employed  on  that  road  for  several  years  as  clerk  of  the  freight  depart- 
ment and  conductor  of  passenger  trains,  and  performed  all  his  duties  to  my  entire  satisfaction.  I  cordially 
recommend  him  as  a  young  man  of  good  character  and  reputation,  industrious,  of  good  capacity,  strictly 
honest  and  reliable,  and  well  qualified  to  give  satisfaction  to  any  one  who  may  require  his  services. — E.  A. 
Chapin,  Supt.  N.  Y.  &  Harlem  R.  R. 

JOHN  HOOVER,  deceased;  father  of  Sigel  R.  Hoover;  born  Plain,  Franklin  Co.,  Ohio, 
Aug.  24,  1812  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1836,  located  in  Dane  Co.  ;  located  on  his  claim  in  Sumter,  Sauk 
Co.,  in  the  spring  of  1830;  he  entered  240  acres  of  land  in  1848.  Married  Arietta  Rutherford  in 
1840;  had  four  children;  his  wife  died  about  1850,  in  Sumter.  He  was  married  again,  to 
Rosaline  Jackson,  about  1850,  in  Sumter ;  had  six  children,  two  of  whom  died.  Sigel  R.  Hoover,  a  very 
enterprising  young  man,  is  now  living  in  Sumter,  engaged  in  farming.  The  first  4th  of  July  celebration 
in  Sumter  was  held  at  John  Hoover's  farm  ;  it  was  here  also  that  the  people  of  Sumter  gave  a  dinner  to 
the  first  company  (Co.  A,  6th  W.  V.  I.)  that  went  to  the  war  from  Sauk  Co. 

MRS.  ELIZABETH  JAMESON,  widow  of  Albert  Jameson,  and  daughter  of  John  and 
Anna  Smith  Hoover;  farming,  Sec.  3  ;  P.  O.  Baraboo;  owns  243  acres  of  land  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in 
June,  1836  ;  located  at  Mineral  Point,  remained  eighteen  months,  then  located  where  she  now  resides,  in 
Sumter  (at  that  time  Kingston),  in  1839  ;  born  in  Plain,  Franklin  Co.,  Ohio,  June  19,  1818  ;  was  married 
to  Albert  Jameson,  son  of  John  and  Clarissa  Barnes  Jameson,  Nov.  25, 1838  ;  had  six  children — Temper- 
ance (who  died  in  September,  1864),  Orren,  Isabel,  Salmi.  Wilbur  W.  (who  died  in  infancy),  and  Blanche. 
Orren  Jameson  was  in  the  army,  in  Co.  K,  17th  W.  V.  I.  ;  enlisted  Nov.  4,  1863  ;  was  killed  near  At- 
lanta Ga.,  Aug.  7,  1864.  Isabel  married  James  B.  Fowler  July  12,  1861,  in  Sumter,  Sauk  Co.  ;  they  had 
three  children — Zaidie,  an  infant  who  died  unnamed,  and  Lizzie  J.  Fowler,  born  Feb.  1,  1872.  Mr. 
Fowler  is  the  son  of  John  and  Susan  Allison  Fowler;  born  Nov.  9.  1840,  in  Hancock  Co.,  Va.  ;  came  to 
Wisconsin  in  November,  1854,  and  located  in  Sauk  City  ;  removed  to  Sumter  in  1855.  Enlisted  in  the 
army,  in  Co.  A,  0th  W.  V.  I.,  May  9,  1861  ;  was  mustered  in  Juue  16,  1861,  and  served  till  1862,  when 
he  was  discharged;  re-enlisted  Nov.  2,  1863,  in  Co.  H,  17th  W.  V.  I.  ;  participated  in  all  the  battles  of 
his  company,  particularly  Sherman's  campaign  during  the  siege  of  Atlanta  ;  in  1864,  he  was  promoted 
to  Sergeant,  and  finally  discharged  July  26,  1865.  He  belongs  to  the  Freemasons.  Blanche  Jameson 
married  Mr.  Campbell,  at  Kelton,  Utah  Ter.,  July  13,  1*79.  Mr.  Campbell  is  a  merchant  in  Idaho  Terri- 
tory. Albert  Jameson,  deceased,  husband  of  Mrs.  Jameson,  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  born  in  Wilkes- 
barre,  Luzerne  Co.,  Penn.,  Aug.  15,  1809  ;  as  he  grew  up,  he  learned  the  carpenter's  trade,  and  followed 
this  occupation  more  or  less  during  his  lifetime  ;  he  was  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  Sumter,  Sauk  Co.,  hav- 
ing located  herein  1839.  In  1851,  he  made  an  overland  trip  to  California  ;  returned  in  1852  ;  during 
his  life  he  crossed  the  plains  eight  different  times;  he  has  held  the  offices  of  Town  Treasurer,  Assessor  and 
District  Clerk  ;  was  one  of  the  County  Commissioners  to  locate  the  county  seat,  and  chose  Baraboo  ;  dur- 
ing his  lifetime,  he  was  a  very  exemplary  man,  admired  and  respected  by  all;  he  died  after  a  short  illness 
Nov.  17,  1875,  in  the  town  of  Sumter. 

ROSWEEE  JOHNSON,  farmer,  Sec.  10;  P.  O.  Prairie  du  Sac  ;  son  of  William  and  Mahala 
(Thomas)  Johnson;  came  to  Wisconsin  with  his  parents  in  1840;  located  in  Sumter;  located  where  he 
resides  in  L858  ;  owns  140  acres  of  land;  resides  on  a  farm  of  100  acres,  five  and  a  half  miles  from  the 
village  of  Prairie  du  Sac  ;  born  in  Ohio  Sept.  15,  1834.  Married  Mary  McGinnis,  daughter  of  William 
and  Jane  |  Kyh)  McGinnis,  in  Baraboo,  March  13,  1857  ;  had  six  children — William  A.,  James  T.,  who 
died  June   16,  1861,  in   Sumter,  Sauk  Co.;   Henry  J.,  John  R.,  Kate  M.,  Edmond  G.  The  father  and 


TOWN    OF    SUMTER.  739 

mother  of  Mrs.  Johnson,  also  Mrs.  Johnson,  were  born  in  County  Tyrone,  Ireland  ;  emigrated  to  America 
in  1M7  and  settled  in  Canada  ;  from  there  went  to  Massena,  St.  Lawrence  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  they  re- 
mained until  they  came- to  Wisconsin;  the  father  of  Mrs.  Johnson  was  born  Nov.  13,  1800;  died  Nov.  9, 
ISTii  ;  the  mother  of  Mrs.  Johnson  was  born  July,  1788;  died  April  10,  1876.  Mr.  Johnson  has  held 
the  office  of  School  Director  ;  has  been  Director  of  Sauk  Co.  Stock  Breeders'  Association  ;  is  also  a  member 
of  the  "  Grange."     Mr.  and  Mrs.  Johnson  belongs  to  the  Methodist  Church. 

WILLIAM  JOHNSON,  farmer,  Sec.  15;  P.  0.  Prairie  du  Sac  ;  son  of  Koswell  B.  and 
Mary  (  Graves)  Johnson  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1836  and  located  in  Belmont,  Grant  Co. ;  came  to  Sauk  Co. 
about  1840  and  located  where  he  now  resides,  in  Sumter;  owns -320  acres  of  land  ;  resides  on  a  beautiful 
farm  five  miles  from  the  village  of  Prairie  du  Sac;  farm  well  improved;  born  in  Troy,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  2, 
1790  ;  when  2  years  of  age  Mr.  Johnson,  with  his  parents,  moved  to  Pennsylvania;  remained  in  Pennsyl- 
vania until  he  was  21,  when  he  emigrated  to  Ohio,  where  he  engaged  in  farming  until  he  came  to  Wis- 
consin in  1836.  Married  Mary  Tillberry  September,  1811,  in  Luzerne  Co.,  Penn. ;  had  four  children — 
Karv,  Mary,  Elizabeth,  Ruthan  ;  his  wife  died  about,  1828.  Married  again  to  Mahala  Thomas,  daughter 
of  Michael  ami  Elizabeth  (  Watz)  Thomas,  Dec.  18,  1829;  had  eight  children — John,  who  died  .March 
18,  1854;  Benjamin,  who  died  April  21,  1864;  Roswell ;  George  W.;  Thomas,  who  died  in  1849;  Will- 
iam A.,  Joseph  D.,  James  M. ;  three  of  Mr.  Johnson's  sons  were  in  the  army — William  A.,  Co.  F.  11th 
W.  V.  1.  ;  George  W.,  Co.  K,  23d  W.  V.  I. ;  Joseph,  47th  W.  V.  I.  ;  Benjamin,  3d  Calvary.  George 
W.  was  color  bearer  of  his  company  ;  was  wounded  in  the  knee,  and  is  now  farming  in  Storm  Lake,  Iowa. 
James  M.  Johnson,  youngest  son  of  Mr.  Johnson,  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  born  May  25,  1851,  in 
Sumter;  attended  the  Prairie  du  Sac  Academy,  and  Northwestern  Business  College  at  Madison  ;  is  now 
managing  farm  for  his  father.  William  Johnson,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  assisted  in  the  erection  of  the 
building  occupied  by  the  first  Legislature  of  Wisconsin  at  Belmont,  Granc  Co.  ;  was  a  sub  contractor  ;  he 
plowed  the  first  furrow  in  the  township  of  Sumter,  and  has  the  historic  plow  still  in  his  possession.  The 
mother  of  Mr.  Johnson  died  in  Pennsylvania  in  1809  ;  the  father  died  in  Sumter  in  1850  ;  the  mother  of 
Mrs.  Johnson  died  in  185")  in  Ohio;  the  father  died  in  1863  in  Ohio.  Mr.  Johnson  has  held  the  offices 
of  District  Clerk  and  School  Director.     Mr.  and  Mrs.  Johnson  belong  to  the  Methodist  Church. 

JOHN  K  1. 1. 1.r.K.  farmer.  Sec.  23  ;  P.  O.  Prairie  du  Sac  ;  son  of  Eugene  F.  and  Maria  Smith 
Keller ,  came  to  Wisconsin  in  the  spring  of  1857  ;  located  in  Kingston,  now  Sumter,  Sauk  Co.  ;  located  on 
the  farm  where  he  now  resides  in  the  spring  of  1869  ;  owns  135  acres  of  land  ;  resides  on  a  beautiful  farm 
three  miles  from  Prairie  du  Sac — farm  well  improved  ;  born  in  Albany,  N.  Y.,  Feb.  15,  1841,  where  he 
remained  until  he  was  16  years  of  age,  when  he  came  to  Wisconsin.  Married  Mena  Thillkee,  daughter  of 
John  and  Mary  Thillkee,  in  Sumter,  Jan.  20,  1868  ;  had  seven  children,  viz.,  John,  Olive,  Ulysses,  Eugene, 
Lawrence  and  Benjamin,  who  died  in  November,  1878;  and  Leo.  Mr.  Keller  was  in  the  army  as 
member  of  the  6th  Wisconsin  Battery  of  light  artillery  ;  was  mustered  out  Oct.  2,  1861,  at  Racine,  Wis. ; 
participated  in  siege  of  Island  No.  10;  siege  of  Corinth,  battles  of  Corinth,  Jackson,  Raymond,  Champion 
Hill  and  Rook  Springs;  was  wounded  at  Champion  Hill  May  16,  1863,  in  the  right  hand  and  arm;  was 
discharged  Oct.  10,  1864,  when  he  went  to  Arkansas,  in  the  Government  employ,  and  remained  until 
1865,  when  he  returned  to  Wisconsin  ;  and  after  spending  one  year  in  the  saw-mill  business  at  Chippewa, 
engaged  in  his  present  occupation,  farming.  Mr.  Keller  is  a  charter  member  and  Director  of  the  Farmers' 
Mutual  Fire  Insurance  Co.,  of  Merrimack,  organized  November,  1*72.  and  representing  five  townships, 
viz.,  Merrimack,  Sumter,  Stoney  Creek,  Troy  and  Prairie  du  Sac;  has  held  the  offices  of  Assessor,  District 
Treasurer,  Clerk  and  Director.      Mrs.  Keller  belongs  to  the  Evangelical  Church. 

Al'^wl'STI'S  lil'NCE,  farmer,  Sec.  24  ;'P.  O.  Prairie  du  Sac  ;  son  of  Frederick  and  Henrietta 
Kunce;  came  to  Wisconsin  about  1852;  located  in  Prairie  du  Sac,  Sauk  Co.;  located  where  he  now 
resides  in  the  spring  of  1877  ;  owns  96  acres  of  land  ;  resides  two  and  a  half  miles  from  the  village  of 
Prairie  due  Sac;  born  in  Butler  Co.,  Penn.,  May  3,  1835.  Married  Mary  Nettle,  daughter  of  Gideon 
and  Sarah  Shoe  Nettle,  July  4,  1859,  in  Merrimack,  Sauk  Co.;  had  two  children — Clara  and  William. 
Mr.  Kunce  learned  the  trade  of  wagon-maker  in  Prairie  du  Sac,  which  occupation  he  followed  for  fifteen 
years;  since  1877,  has  been  engaged  in  farming,  in  connection  with  wagon-making.  Mrs.  Kunce  was  born 
in  Ohio;  came  to  Wisconsin  with  her  parents  in  1854;  located  in  Baraboo,  then  removed  to  Merrimack. 
The  father  of  Mrs.  Kunce  died  June  21,  1876,  in  Baraboo  ;  her  mother  is  still  living  in  Green  Bay.  The 
father  of  Mr.  K.  died  in  March,  1857,  in  Merrimack,  where  his  mother  still  resides.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Kunce  belong  to  the  Advent  Church. 

JOSEPH  LANTCH,  farmer,  Sec.  22  ;  P.  O.  Prairie  du  Sac  ;  son  of  Christian  and  Matilda 
(Morrison)  Lanich  ;    came  to  Wisconsin  May  20,  1855,  and  located  in  Reedsburg,   Sauk   Co.;  located 


740  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

where  he  now  resides  in  Sumter  December,  1868;  owns  280  acres  of  land;  farm  well  improved  ;  born  Oct. 
15,  1822,  in  Rockingham  Co.,  Va.  ;  remained  in  Virginia  till  he  was  19  years  of  age,  when  he  went  to 
Clearfield  Co.,  Penn.,  and  engaged  in  teaching  school  connected  with  farming,  which  he  followed  till  1855, 
when  he  came  to  Wisconsin.  Married  Constantia  Orr,  in  Clearfield,  Penn.,  in  March,  1847  ;  had  one 
child,  Cevessa,  who  died  in  October,  1849  ;  wife  died  in  January,  1850.  Married  Susan  Collins,  daughter 
of  John  and  Anna  (Smith)  Collins,  in  Clearfield  Co.,  Penn.,  in  January,  1S54  ;  had  eleven  children  — 
Allyn,  Mary,  Connie,  Annie,  Ulysses,  who  died  Sept.  22,  1865  ;  Joseph  W.,  who  died  Oct.  12,  1865  ; 
Ada,  Nina  and  Tina  (twins)  ;  Tina  died  in  infancy  ;  Bertha  and  Arthur.  Mr.  Lanich  has  held  the  offices 
of  District  Treasurer,  Supervisor  and  Assessor.      Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lauich  belong  to  the  Methodist  Church. 

JAMES  MATHER,  farmer,  Sec.  11  ;  P.  0.  Prairie  du  Sac;  son  of  Jesse  and  Margaret 
(Shively)  Mather  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  April,  1853,  and  located  in  Jefferson,  Green  Co.  ;  came  to  Sauk 
Co.  in  the  fall  of  1853  ;  located  in  Sumter  ;  owns  160  acres  of  land  ;  resides  on  alarm  of  80  acres,  six  miles 
from  Prairie  du  Sac;  born  in  Greenwood,  Columbia  Co.,  Penn.,  May  27,  1825.  Married  Sarah  B.  Cox, 
daughter  of  William  and  Mary  (  Battin)  Cox,  Dec.  16,  1847,  in  Greenwood,  Columbia  Co.,  Penn.;  had 
twelve  children — William  H.,  Margaret  E.,  Jesse  A.,  Horace,  Mettler,  James  E.,  who  died  Aug.  8,  1877  ; 
Mary  A.,  John  C,  Carrie  L.,  Samuel  G.,  Prank  M.,  and  infant,  unnamed,  died  Dec.  24,  1868.  William 
H.  was  in  the  late  war  with  Co.  G,  42d  W.  V.  I.;  enlisted  Aug.  26,  1864,  and  discharged  in  June, 
1865;  is  now  in  Minnesota,  engaged  in  milling  business.  Mr.  Mather  belongs  to  both  Masons  and  Odd 
Fellows.    Mr.  and  Mrs.  Mather  are  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 

CHARLES  PAYNE,  farmer,  See.  10;  P.  O.  Prairie  Du  Sac;  son  of  Scammons  and  Lucy 
(Stearns)  Payne;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  the  spring  of  1847,  located  in  Dane,  Dane  Co.,  and  came  to  Sauk 
Co.,  March,  1849,  and  located  in  Sumter  ;  located  where  he  now  resides,  in  Sec.  10,  in  February,  1872  ; 
owns  644  acres  of  land,  and  resides  on  an  excellent  farm  of  164  acres  ;  the  farm  is  well-improved  ;  he  was 
born  in  Massena,  St.  Lawrence  Co.,  N.  Y.,  July  16,  1*24,  and  remained  in  New  York  until  he  was  23 
years  of  age,  when  he  came  to  Wisconsin.  He  married  Opha  Squires,  daughter  of  Ezekiel  and  Percy 
(Hoadley)  Squires,  in  Massena,  St.  Lawrence  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Dec,  25,  1840  ;  had  four  children — William, 
who  married  Percis  Dennitt  June  1,  1877;  Jefferson,  who  married  Betty  Hedges  Feb.  22,  1872;  Isaac, 
who  married  Ida  Barstow  March  22,  1876;  Elizabeth,  who  married  Orren  McGilvery  Dee.  7,  1S75. 
The  father  of  Mr.  Payne  was  born  in  Massachusetts,  in  178S,  was  in  the  war  of  1812,  and  died  in  New 
York  in  1865  ;  the  mother  of  Mr.  Payne  was  born  in  Vermont,  1790  ;  died  in  New  York  in  1858.  Mr. 
Payne  has  held  the  offices  of  District  Treasurer,  School  Director  and  Supervisor ;  Mr.  Payne  belongs  to 
the  "  Masons." 

RACHEL  POPJOY,  farming,  Sec.  2;  P.  O.  Prairie  Du  Sac;  widow  of  Daniel  Popjoy,  and 
daughter  of  Heury  and  Catherine  (Whitbeck)  Rivenberg  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  the  spring  of  1855,  and 
located  in  Sumter,  on  a  farm  where  she  now  resides  ;  owns  80  acres  of  land,  well  improved  ;  she  was  born  in 
Hillsdale,  Columbia  Co.,  N.  Y.  ;  was  married  to  Daniel  Popjoy  Oct.  :'.,  1853,  in  New  York  City  ;  hag  four 
children — Henrietta,  Jessie  Josephine,  Richard  K..  Isaac  Gr.  Henrietta  married  Howard  Mather  June 
5,  1875,  in  Sumter;  has  one  child— Irvin;  Jessie  married  Mettler  Mather  March  19,  1880.  Mr.  Pop- 
joy (deceased),  was  in  the  late  war,  connected  with  the  navy  mi  the  Mississippi  ;  served  ten  months  in  the 
last  year  of  the  war,  and  received,  while  in  the  navy,  an  injury,  which  finally  caused  his  death  Jan.  28, 
1-878,  in  the  town  of  Sumter      Mrs.  Popjoy  is  a  member  of  the  Baptist  Church. 

JASON  S.  SO,UIRKS,  farmer,  See.  8;  1'.  0.  Prairie  du  Sao ;  son  of  Ezekiel  and  Percy 
(Hoadley)  Squires;  born  in  Massena,  St.  Lawrence  •'"..  Y  V..  lice.  1  I,  1837,  where  be  remained  until  he 
came  to  Wisconsin  in  the  spring  of  1850,  ami  located  in  Dane.  Dane  Co.;  came  to  Sauk  Co.  in  December, 
1850,  and  located  where  he  now  resides  in  Sumter ;  owns  1  l(t  acres  of  land,  and  resides  on  a  well- 
improved  farm,  nine  miles  from  Prairie  du  Sac.  lie  married  Sarah  E.  Stone,  daughter  of  Thomas  S.  and 
Sarah  P.  (Treadwell)  Stone,  March  I,  1862,  in  Sumter:  they  have  bad  eight  children — Ulysses  S., 
Sherman  T.,  l'\,  Nellie  M .,  Sheridan,  Charles  II.,  Rutherford  and  Sarah  E.  Mr.  Squires  has  held  the 
office  ol'  District  Treasurer  six  years.  Mrs  Squires  was  horn  in  July.  1843,  and  died  Nuv.  24,  1878,  in 
Sumter.      The  lather  of  Mr.  Squires  died  Oct.  24.  L864  ;    his  mother  is  still  living. 

GEORGE  W.  WATERRURY,  farmer,  See.  I.",;  1'.  ()  Prairie  du  Sac;  son  of  Solo- 
mon and  Hannah  (Schofield)  Waloilmrv;  born  May  I,  L831,  in  the  town  of  Massena,  St.  Lawrence  Co., 
N.  Y.;   came  to  Wisconsin  in   1853,  and  located  where  be  nuv    resides,  in  Sumter.  Sauk  Co.;   resides  on   a 

1" tiful,  well  improved    farm,  six    miles    from    the   village   of  Prairie   du    Sac.      Married,  Sept.    25,  1860, 

at   Fort  Atkinson.  Jefferson  Co.,  Wis.,  Jane  B.  Frissell,  daughter  ol'  Caliph   and  Sarah   (Eaton)   Frissell ; 


TOWN    OF    SUMTER  741 

they  have  six  children — Clayton,  Charles,  Judson,  Edwin,  Irwin  and  Mary.  Mr.  Waterbury  lias  held 
the  office  of  Town  Superintendent  of  Schools.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Waterburj  are  uie rubers  of  the  Baptist 
Church.     Owns  110  acres  of  well-improved  land. 

GEORGE  WEIRICH,  farmer,  See.  12  ;  P.  0.  Sauk  City;  son  of  Peter  and  Anna  Treiber 
Weirich;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  August,  1849,  and  located  at  Kenosha;  came  to  Sauk  Co.  in  1851,  and 
located  where  he  now  resides  in  Sumter;  owns  140  acres  of  land  ;  resides  on  a  beautiful  farm,  six  miles 
from  the  village  of  Prairie  du  Sac;  farm  well  improved.  Born  in  Baden,  Germany,  Oct.  1,  1833;  came 
to  America  in  1848.  Married  Nina  Kuehm,  daughter  of  Edward  and  Austina  Erber  Kuehra,  Oct.  24, 
1859,  at  Sauk  City;  they  have  had  five  children— Anna  M.,  Edward,  Louis,  Emil,  Charlotte.  Mr. 
Weirich  is  a  member  of  the  Farmers'  Fire  Insurance  Co.  of  Merrimack  ;  has  held  the  office  of  School  Di- 
rector a  number  of  years. 

JOHN  WEIRICH,  farmer,  Sec.  12;  P.O.  Prairie  du  Sac  ;  son  of  Peter  and  Anna  Treiber 
Weirich;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  August,  1849,  and  located  in  Kenosha,  where  he  remained  two  years  ; 
then  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  and  located  where  he  now  resides  in  Sumter  in  1851  ;  owns  ISO  acres  of  land  and 
resides  on  a  well-improved  farm  of  100  acres,  five  and  a  half  miles  from  the  village  of  Prairie  du  Sac.  Born 
in  Baden,  Germany,  Oct.  18,  1840  ;  came  to  America  in  1848,  with  his  parents."  Married  Dolly  S.  Young, 
daughter  of  Peter  and  Sabrina  Young,  Dec.  25,  1866,  in  Sumter,  Sauk  Co. ;  they  have  had  five  children 
— John  P.,  Cora  M.,  Mertie  A,  Albert  and  Minnie.  Mr.  Weirich  was  in  the  army  ;  enlisted  Sept.  23, 1861, 
as  a  member  of  Co.  D,  9th  W.  V.  I.;  was  mustered  into  the  United  States  service  in  October,  1861,  and 
discharged  in  May,  1802.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Farmers'  Fire  Insurance  Co.  of  Merrimack;  has  held 
the  office  of  District  Clerk  three  years.  Mr.  Weirich  belongs  to  the  Presbyterians  and  Mrs.  Weirich  be- 
longs to  the  Free-Will  Baptist  Church. 

WALTER  .1.  WELCH,  son  of  Moses  and  Anna  (Robinson)  Welch  ;  farmer,  Sec.  — ;  P. 
O.  Prairie  du  Sac.  He  came  to  Wisconsin,  Sept.  15,  1852,  and  located  in  Dane,  Dane  Co.  ;  he  came  to 
Sauk  Co.,  March  16,  1867,  and  located  where  he  now  resides  ;  he  owns  240  acres  of  land,  seven  miles 
from  Baraboo  and  Prairie  du  Sao  ;  the  farm  is  well  improved.  Born  Oct.  24,  1806,  at  Stanstead,  Lower 
Canada,  now  Province  of  Quebec.  He  married  Lydia  Huntington,  daughter  of  Zebulon  and  Keziah 
(Nichols)  Huntington,  June  20,  1830,  in  Russelltown,  Lower  Canada;  he  had  twelve  children  — Daniel, 
Moses,  Alma,  Rhoda,  Maria,  Alfred.  Rufus,  Persis,  Barnabus,  Albert,  Anna,  and  one  died  in  infancy. 
Alfred  was  in  the  army,  Co.  E,  11th  W.  V.  I.;  he  enlisted  September,  1861,  and  was  killed  at  Ft. 
Blakely,  Mobile,  Ala.  Barnabus  was  in  the  army,  Co.  C,  27th  Iowa  V.  I.,  also  was  in  the  Indian  war,  and 
through  Texas  with  Custer.  Moses  was  married  to  Lydia  A.  Smith,  in  the  town  of  Bridge  Creek,  Eau 
Claire"  Co.,  Wis.,  Dec.  5,  1872  ;  he  had  four  children  ;  the  infant,  unnamed,  died  Dec.  19,  1873  ;  Alfred  E., 
Willis,  Winnefred;  he  owns  160  acres  of  land  in  Buffalo  Co.,  Wis.,  but  resides  on  and  manages  a  farm  of 
his  father.  He  belongs  to  the  Methodist  Church.  Mr.  Walter  J.  Welch  and  wife  are  members  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Sabbath  School  and  Missionary  Society. 

ALBERT  C.  WISWELL,  farmer,  Sec.  27  ;  P.  O.  Prairie  du  Sac  ;  son  of  Benjamin  and 
Susan  (Sawyer)  Wiswell  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  March  15.  1868;  located  in  Prairie  du  Sac,  where  he  now 
resides;  owns  00  acres  of  land,  four  miles  from  village  of  Prairie  du  Sac  ;  born  in  Newton,  Middlesex  Co., 
N.  H.  Married  Catharine  Morrison,  daughter  of  John  and  Nancy  (Morrill)  Morrison,  April  5,  1870,  in 
Rolling  Prairie,  Dodge  Co.,  Wis.  Has  held  the  office  of  School  Director.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wiswell  belong 
to  the  Free- Will  Baptist  Church. 

PETER  S.  YOUNG,  farmer,  Sec  24;  P.O.  Prairie  du  Sac;  son  of  James  and  Saloma 
(Corner)  Young  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  October,  1850,  and  located  in  Sumter,  Sauk  Co  ;  owns  120  acres  of 
land;  resides  on  a  well-improved  farm  of  80  acres,  three  and  a  half  miles  from  the  village  of  Prairie  du 
Sac;  born  in  Lawrenceville,  St.  Lawrence  Co.,  N.  V.,  July  5,  1819.  Marrieda  Sabrin  Gilman,  daughter 
of  I.  and  Dolly  (Atwood)  Gillman,  May  15,  1S12  ;  had  six  children— Dolly.  Lottie,  who  died  Aug.  10 
L848;  .Mary,  Frank,  I5urt  and  Delia,  who  died  in  Iowa.  Mr.  Young  has  held  the  offices  of  District 
Clerk,  School  Director,  Supervisor  and  Justice  of  the  Peace.  Was  Deacon  of  first  Free-Will  Baptist. 
Church  in  Prairie  du  Sac,  organized  in  1864,  and  is  still  a  member  ;  is  a  member  of  Sauk  Co.  Grange,  in 
which  he  was  Chaplain  for  two  years. 


742  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 


TOWN    OF    FREEDOM. 

L.  T.  ALLBE,  proprietor  of  sawmill  at  North  Freedom;  manufactures  lumber,  box  and  barrel 
heading;  he  was  born  in  Windsor  Co.,  Vt.,  July  26,  1845;  came  to  Sauk  Co.  in  186S  ;  has  served  one 
year  as  Supervisor  and  three  terms  as  Town  Clerk.  He  was  married,  Oct.  11,  1868,  to  Miss  Louise  S. 
Whitcomb ;  she  was  born  in  New  York  ;  they  have  three  children — Sarah  L.,  Adelia  A.  and  Cora  E.  In 
politics,  Mr.  Allbe  is  a  Republican. 

CHARLES  E.  ARMSTRONG,  farmer,  Sec.  27;  has  80  acres;  he  was  born  in  Sauk" Co., 
Wis.,  July  29.  1857  ;  he  has  lived  in  Minnesota  for  thirteen  years,  but  has  now  returned  to  his  native 
county  and  settled  on  his  farm.  He  was  married,  Dec.  31,  1879,  to  Miss  Amelia  Schellenberger ;  she  was 
born  in  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  and  is  a  member  of  .the  Lutheran  Church.  In  politics,  Mr.  Armstrong  is  a 
Republican. 

JOHN  P.  BIERLEEY,  farmer,  Sec.  4  (has  120  acres)  ;  he  was  born  in  Bavaria,  Germany, 
Nov.  3,  1844;  came  to  America  in  1853  with  his  parents;  they  first  located  in  Ohio,  and  came  to  Sauk 
Co.,  Wis.,  in  1859.  He  was  married  in  January,  1865,  to  Miss  Sophia  Ode  ;  she  was  born  in  Germany  ; 
they  have  six  children— Anna,  Joseph,  John  D.,  Augusta,  Lizzie  and  Martha.  Both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bier- 
lein  are  members  of  the  Latter- Day  Saints  ;  in  politics,  he  is  a  Democrat. 

<w.  W.  It  I  ,<MM1 .  retired  ;  his  time  is  occupied  attending  to  his  different  interests,  as  he  has  sev- 
eral farms  and  other  property  that  consumes  a]l  of  his  time;  he  was  born  in  Bradford  Co.,  Penn.,  Dec.  1 1  > 
1822;  he  came  to  Greenfield,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1850,  then  to  Barabooin  1855,  and  to  Freedom  in  I860; 
he  had  bought  land  in  this  town  in  1856,  and  commenced  farming;  in  1868,  he,  in  company  with  E. 
Kimbel,  built  a  saw-mill,  and  the  same  year  he  bought  his  partner  out ;  he  has  been  very  active  in  busi- 
ness, and  has  done  a  great  deal  for  the  improvement  of  the  village  ;  it  was  by  his  earnest  work  and  business 
skill  that  induced  the  C.  &  N.  W.  R.  R.  Co.  to  locate  the  depot  at  his  village,  as  there  were  no  buildings 
to  any  amount  at  that  time,  and  as  they  had  already  located  a  depot  at  Ableman's,  only  three  miles  from 
the  village  of  Bloom  ;  when  he  first  came  to  Wisconsin  he  was  very  poor,  and  he  deserves  a  great  deal  of 
credit  for  what  he  has  done  for  himself  and  family ;  when  he  had  been  here  only  a  few  months,  he  met 
with  a  severe  accident ;  he  was  engaged  in  scoring  timber  for  his  father-in-law's  house,  with  another  man, 
when  the  ax  in  the  hands  of  this  man  struck  Mr.  Bloom  on  his  right  arm  and  nearly  cut  it  off,  and  in 
this  condition  he  worked  on  his  farm,  with  that  arm  in  a  sling,  and  when  his  crop  was  harvested  he  took 
wheat  to  Milwaukee  and  sold  it  for  50  cents  a  bushel,  and  that  was  the  way  he  got  his  first  money  ;  what 
a  contrast  between  those  times  and  to-day!  He  was  married  Jan.  20,  1847,  to  Miss  Harriet  Willkinson ; 
she  was  born  in  Lycoming  Co.,  Penn.,  April  12,  1824;  they  have  had  five  children — Deborah  J.,  born 
June  29,  1848,  and  died  March  20,  1857;  Selinda  D.,  March  3,  1853,  who  married  Charles  W.  Clark  ; 
William  H.,  Dec.  11,  1854;  James  E.,  May  10,  1861,  died  in  November,  1861  ;  Hattie  F.,  March  29, 
1868.  Both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bloom  are  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  have  been  for  more  than  thirty 
years;  in  politics,  Mr.  Bloom  is  a  Republican. 

CHARLES  R.  BROW\,  brick  and  stone  mason,  North  Freedom;  he  was  born  in  New 
York  Dec.  21,  1850;  came  to  Sauk  Co.  1871.  He  was  married,  Feb.  22,  1873,  to  Mary  A.  Pease;  she 
was  born  in  Dane  Co.,  Wis.  They  have  three  children — Matilda  F..  Lewis  and  an  infant  not  named. 
Mr.  Brown,  in  politics,  Republican. 

R.  (jr.  CARPENTER,  farmer,  Section  15;  has  541  acres  of  land  ,  he  was  born  in  Madison 
Co.,  N.  F.,  June  24,  L816;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1842,  and  to  Sauk  Co.,  1866.  He  was  married  1838 
to  Miss  Jane  Bead;  she  was  born  in  Pork  State.  They  have  three  children — Rollin  B  ,  Oscar  D.  and 
Washington  J.  Mrs.  Carpenter  is  a  member  of  the  Seventh  Day  Baptist  Church;  in  politics,  Mr. 
Carpenter  is  a  Republican.  „ 

l>.  ii.  CRATSEXBERdi,  farmer,  Section  20;  has  III  acres  of  land;  he  was  born  in  Lewis 
Co.,  N.  V..  Sept.  10,  L848  ;  came  to  Richland  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1850  with  his  parents,  and  to  Sauk  Co.,  in 
1872.  He  was  married  Dec.  24,  1874,  to  Miss  Ma\  Welton  ;  she  was  born  in  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.  They 
have  three  children — Tressie  M.,  Sarah  M.  and  Birdie  D.     In  polities,  Mr.  Cratsenberg  is  Independent. 

T.  S.   ELLAS,  presiding  officer  of  the  lodge  of  Good  Templars  at  North  Freedom. 

J.  L.  4>llt TO\,  dealer  in  agricultural  implements,  organs  and  sewing  machines,  North 
Freedom;   lie  was  burn    in    Lincolnshire,  England,  July  13,  ISIS;   came   to   America  with  his  parents    in 


TOWN    OF    FREEDOM.  743 

1850,  and  located  in  New  York,  then  moved  to  Michigan,  where  his  father  died  ;  then  the  mother  and 
family  moved  to  Walworth  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1852,  and  September,  1856,  moved  to  Sauk  Co.;  in  the  spring 
of  1877,  Mr.  Girton  was  elected  Justice  of  the  Peace;  re-elected  to  second  term  1879.  He  was  married 
Oct,  11,  1869,  to  Miss  Mary  E.  Powell;  she  was  born  at  Loekport,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  29,  1848;  they  have 
four  children — Mary  J.,  William  R,,  John  L.  and  an  infaut  not  named.  Mrs.  Girton  is  a  member  of  the 
Latter  Day  Saints;  in  politics,  Mr.  Girton  is  a  Republican. 

FRANK  B.  GRAY,  proprietor  nf  paint  and  repair  shop  at  North  Freedom  ;  does  all  kinds  of 
work  in  that  line.  He  was  born  in  Richland  Co.,  Wis.,  March  24,  I860  ;  came  to  Sauk  Co.  with  his 
parents  in  1862;  he  started  business  at  this  point  last  July. 

I'UlMi  HACKETT,  farmer,  Sec.  2;  was  born  in  Boone  Co.,  111.,  July  24,  1841  ;  came  to 
Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  with  his  parents,  in  1848.  Nov.  16,  1861,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  F,  3d  W.  V.  C,  and  served 
one  year,  when  he  was  discharged  on  account  of  disability.  He  was  married,  Feb.  10,  1867,  to 
Miss  Ann  E.  Loomis;  they  have  eight  children — George  W.,  James  F.,  Samuel  J.,  Joshua  T.,  John  M., 
Jacob  A.,  Mary  A.  and  Martha  E.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hackett  are  both  members  of  the  Latter  Day  Saints' 
Church  ;  in  politics,  Mr.  H.  is  a  Republican.  His  father,  Samuel  Hackett,  was  born  in  New  Jersey 
April  14.  1805;  he  married,  July  27,  1825,  Miss  Dency  Terry;  she  was  born  in  Ontario,  N.  Y.;  they 
came  to  Sauk  Co.  in  1848;  lie  followed  farming  after  they  came  to  the  State  ;  they  had  fifteen  children, 
ten  are  living,  five  deceased.  Samuel  Hackett  died  Feb.  18,  1873;  the  widow  married,  June  26,  1879, 
John  Hackett  ;  they  are  living  at  North  Freedom.  When  they  came  to  the  county  it  was  sparsely  set- 
tled, and  the  privations  that  they  had  to  contend  with  were  many,  but  they  struggled  on  and  raised  a 
large  family;  he  owns  38  acres  of  land.  They  were  both  members  of  the  Latter  Day  Saints,  in  which  the 
old  gentleman  took  a  very  active  part  during  the  last  years  of  his  life. 

JOSEPH  LAMPORT,  farmer,  Sec.  20;  was  born  in  West  Penard,  Somersetshire,  England, 
Nov.-  10,  1S14;  came  to  America  in  1819  with  his  parents;  he  came  to  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  in  1843,  and 
followed  the  carpenter  business  there  up  to  1855,  when  he  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  and,  in  1866,  he,  in  company 
with  Mr.  Delap,  built  the  saw-mill  at  this  place,  and  afterward  sold  his  interest  to  his  partuer.  He  was 
married,  Jan.  20,  1840,  to  Miss  Marietta  L.  Demuth  ;  she  was  born  in  Pennsylvania;  they  have'nine 
children — Priscilla  E.,  George  T.,  Mary  J.,  Hattie  A.,  James  A.,  Clark  and  Clara  (the  twins),  Ella  J. 
and  Grant.  Mrs.  Lamport  died  Feb.  10,  1880.  Their  son  George  T.  enlisted  in  the  3d  W.  V.  ('..  and 
served  till  the  close  of  the  war.  In  politics,  Mr.  Lamport  is  a  Republican.  He  has  80  acres  in  the  home 
farm. 

HENRY  MAERTSKE,  farmer,  Sec.  9  ;  was  born  in  Prussia,  Germany,  Sept.  5, 1837, and 
came  to  America  and  to  Sauk  Co.  February,  1809.  He  was  married  in  January,  I860,  to  Miss  F.  Reke  ; 
they  have  six  children — Henry,  August,  Charles,  Ferdinand,  Minnie  and  Antonia.  Mrs.  Maertske  died 
March  12.  1871  ;  Mr.  M.  was  married  the  second  time,  July,  1871,  to  Elizabeth  Kreger.  He  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Baptist  Church  ;  in  politics,  a  Republican.     He  has  40  acres  of  land. 

E.  MAXHAJI,  farmer.  Sec.  21  ;  he  was  born  in  Oswego  Co.,  N.  Y.,  April  6,  1837  ;  he  came 
tu  Wisconsin  in  1846,  and  to  Sauk  Co.  in  1856;  located  in  Baraboo,  and  moved  into  Freedom  Township 
in  1  868.  He  was  elected  that  year  one  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors,  and  served  one  year  ;  in  1870,  was 
elected  Town  Clerk,  and  was  elected  every  year  for  that  office  for  seven  years  ;  then  he  was  elected  Chair- 
man of  the  Board  of  Supervisors,  and  served  one  year,  and,  in  1880,  was  elected  to  the  same  office  ;  he  has 
taken  a  great  interest  in  the  temperance  cause,  and  is  the  present  presiding  officer  of  the  Maple  Hill 
Lodge  of  Good  Templars.  He  was  married,  July  13,  1857,  to  Mi-s  Sarah  J.  Seely  ;  she  was  born  in 
New  York  ;  she  is  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  In  politics,  he  is  a  Republican.  He  has  60  acres  of 
land. 

JOH\  F.  XELMOX.  fanner.  Sec.  21;  be  was  born  in  Illinois  April  15.  1846;  came  to 
Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  1852,  with  his  parents.  Enlisted  July  IS,  1862,  in  Co.  F,  3d  W.  V.  C,  and  served  till 
the  close  of  the  war.  Hewas  married  October,  18(17,  to  Miss  Ellen  A.  Delapp  ;  she  was  born  in  New  York  ; 
they  have  four  children — Orinna,  Arthur  H.,  John  D.  and  Ethna  L.  Mrs.  Nelson  is  a  member  of  the  M. 
E.  Church.     In  politics,  Mr.  N.  is  a  Republican. 

W.  C.  T.  XEWEIili,  druggist,  stationery,  perfumery,  etc.,  in  North  Freedom;  he  was  born  in 
Tompkins  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  13,  1833;  came  to  Dubuque,  Iowa,  1854,  and  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  1855  ;  has 
followed  farming,  and  did  considerable  surveying;  was  by  appointment,  County  Surveyor  for  about  one 
year.  He  was  married,  May  1 1 ,  1856,  to  Miss  Temperance  Waddell  ;  she  was  born  in  the  State  of  I  ndiana, 
and  is  the  daughter  of  James  and  Betsey  Waddell ;  her  parents  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  June,  1847  ;  her 


744  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

father  was  a  very  prominent  man  in  the  county  at  that  time,  as  farmer,  preacher  and  doctor ;  by  his  life  and 
industry,  he  gained  many  friends;  he  was  born  in  the  State  of  Virginia  Feb.  16,  1800,  and  he  died  Feb. 
'.I,  lSC.Y  He  was  married_in  1821  to  Temperance  Cunningham,  and  there  are  three  children  living  by  that 
wife — William  G.,  James  M.  and  Margaret  A.  After  the  death  of  his  first  wife,  he  was  married  the  second 
time  to  Miss  Betsy  A.  Coverstone,  March  3, 1831 ;  she  was  born  in  Ohio;  they  had  five  children  — Henry, 
Temperance,  James  H.,  Julia  A.  and  Mary.  Mr.  Newell  and  wife  have  six  children — Mary  E.,  Clarissa, 
Alice  A..  Eliza  E.,  George  A.  and  Herbert  L.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Newell  are  both  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 
In  politics.  Mr.  N.  is  Independent. 

WILUAM  ODK,  farmer,  Sees.  9  and  10;  has  120  acres;  he  was  born  in  Mecklenburg,  Ger- 
many, Nov.  5,  1848;  he  came  to  America  and  to  Quincy,  111.,  18G4.  Enlisted  in  the  fall,  and  the  next 
spring  he  enlisted  in  Co.  E,  (i5th  111.  V.  I.,  and  served  till  the  close  of  the  war.  He  was  married,  August, 
1871,  to  Miss  Albertaner  Mateke  ;  she  was  born  in  Germany;  they  have  three  children — Emma,  Albert 
G.  and  William.  Both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ode  are  members  of  the  German  M.  E.  Church.  In  politics,  he  is 
Independent. 

JOHN  QUABfDT,  farmer,  Sec.  16  ;  he  owns  40  acres  ;  he  was  born  at  Mecklenburg,  Germany, 
Jan.  12,  1841 ;  came  to  America  and  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1867.  He  was  married  August,  1865,  to 
Miss  Louisa  Frien  ;  she  was  born  in  Germany  ;  they  have  seven  children — -Sophia,  John,  Charles,  Henry, 
Eliza,  George  and  Joseph.  They  both  are  member's  of  the  Latter  Day  Saints,  and  their  daughter  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  same  church.     In  politics,  he  is  Independent. 

ELIJAH  RICH,  carpenter;  was  born  in  Worcester  Co.,  Mass.,  Oct.  21,  1830  ;  he  came  to 
Rock  Co.,  Wis.,  1848,  to  Adams  Co.,  1849,  to  Sauk  Co.  in  the  spring  of  1873.  He  enlisted  Sept.  21, 
1864,  in  Co.  K,  42d  W.  V.  I.,  and  was  commissioned  First  Lieutenant;  resigned  near  the  close  of  the 
war.  He  was  elected  to  fill  a  vacancy  for  Justice  of  the  Peace,  in  1878,  and  re-elected  in  1879.  He  was 
married  in  May,  1853,  to  Miss  Mary  E.  Freer  ;  she  was  born  in  New  York  ;  they  have  seven  children — 
Libbie  M.,  George  W.,  Jennie  P.,  Katie  B.,  Nellie  C,  Louise  B.  and  Charles  S.  Mr.  Rich  is  a  member 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church;  in  politics,  he  is  a  Republican. 

GUSTAY  SCHARNKE,  proprietor  of  the  Neptune  Mills,  on  Sec.  17  ;  he  was  born  in  Prus- 
sia, Germany,  Oct.  9,  1847  ;  came  to  America  with  his  parents  in  1849,  and  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  1863i 
and  in  1876,  took  possession  of  the  saw-mill,  and  in  1878,  built  the  first  grist-mill  that  was  built  in  the 
township,  in  addition  to  his  saw-mill ;  he  has  served  as  Chairman  of  the  Town  Board  for  the  last  year. 
He  was  married,  Oct.  17,  1866,  to  Miss  Wilhelmine  Sahler;  she  was  born  in  Wurtemburg,  Germany  ;  they 
have  one  adopted  son — Gustav.  Both  he  and  his  wife  are  members  of  the  Evangelical  Association,  and 
in  politics  he  is  a  Republican. 

AUGUST  F.  SCHELLENRERGER,  farmer  on  Sec.  25;  he  was  born  in  Wurtemburg, 
Germany,  Dec.  16,  1850  ;  came  to  America  and  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  1856,  with  his  parents.  He  was  mar- 
ried, April  1  9,  L875,  In  Miss  Eveline  Hersinger  ;  she  was  born  in  Sauk  Co.,  Wis. ;  they  have  two  children 
— Charles  E.  and  John  F.  Both  he  and  his  wife  are  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  and  in  politics 
he  is  a  Republican. 

ADOLPH  SCHELLENRERGER,  proprietor  of  blacksmith-shop,  located  at  Neptune 
Mills;  he  was  born  in  Wurtemburg,  Germany,  Nov.  23,  1856;  came  to  America  and  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis., 
in  1857,  with  his  parents;  he  learned  his  trade  in  Baraboo,  with  Charles  Bender;  he  does  horseshoeing 
and  general  repairing.      In  politics,  he  is  a  Republican. 

JOHN  W.  SEIUS,  farmer,  Sec.  24;  owns  77$  acres;  born  in  Pommern,  Prussia,  Germany, 
May  28,  1819;  came  to  America  and  settled  in  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1868.  He  was  married  February, 
isi::,  to  Mi-  Minna  Milke;  she  was  born  in  Prussia,  Germany;  they  have  seven  children — Minna, 
Augusta.  Matilda,  Hannah,  Lena,  Theresa  and  Theodore.  Both  he  and  his  wife  are  members  of  the 
Baptist  Church  ;  in  politics,  Mr.  Seils  is  a  Republican.  He  has  given  his  children  a  good  education,  and 
some  of  bis  daughters  have  taught  more  or  less  in  the  public  schools. 

S.  I>.  SI.EXTZ,  farmer,  Sec.  7  ;  P.  O.  Baraboo;  born  May  2::,  1^26.  in  Greene  Co.,  Ohio; 
came  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1845.  He  was  married  Jan.  IS,  1S76,  to  Miss  Minnie  Ronshousen  ;  she  was 
born  in  Pennsylvania  ;  they  have  three  children — Marion,  Samuel  I).  and  Corwin.  He  has  held  the  office 
of  Treasurer  of  the  town,  and  has  been  its  Assessor  for  a  number  of  years;  he  owns  230  acres  of  land.  In 
politics,  Mr.  Slentz  is  a  Democrat. 

A.  I.  SIVVIIK.  dealer  in  tin,  stoves  and  hardware,  North  Freedom,  Wis.;  born  in  York  Co., 
Penn  ,  March  12,  1831 ;  moved  to  Springfield,  Ohio,  in  1859.     He  enlisted  in  August,  1862,  in  Co.  A, 


TOWN    OF    DELLONA.  745 

04th  Ohio  V  [.,  and  served  till  the  close  of  the  war.  He  was  in  the  battles  at  Stone  River,  Tenn.,  Chicka- 
mauga,  Lookout  Mountain  and  Missionary  Kidgc;  was  wounded  at  Resaca,  Ga.,  and  was  transferred  to 
tlio  Invalid  Corps  at  Camp  Douglas,  Chicago  ;  mustered  out  at  Springfield,  111.,  at  the  close  of  the  war; 
came  to  Sauk  Co.  in  L877.  lie  was  married  Feb.  18,  1877,  to  Mrs.  Sarah  A.  Swetland  ,  they  have  one 
child — Eva,  born  November;  1878.  Mrs.  Spahr  is  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church;  and  in  politics  Mr. 
S.  is  a  Republican. 

WILLIAM  SPROLL,  farmer,  Sec.  11  ;  has  157  acres  in  northwest  quarter,  Township  11 
Range  5 — a  splendid  farm  ;  horn  in  Monroe  Co.,  Ohio,  March  12,  1822;  moved  to  Indiana  about  1829, 
and  to  Sauk  Co.  September,  1S48  ;  located  on  what  is  called  Bear  Creek,  and  entered  40  acres  ;  from  there 
he  moved  on  to  his  present  farm  in  1849,  where  he  has  always  lived  ;  like  a  great  many  of  his  neighbors, 
was  poor,  and  had  to  make  rails,  and  sell  them  for  $1  per  hundred  to  pay  for  his  present  farm,  and  his 
flour  he  bought  by  working  for  75  cents  per  day  ;  his  meat  was  procured  by  the  use  of  his  gun.  He  was 
married  July  1,  1843,  to  Miss  MaryStotser;  she  was  born  in  Switzerland;  they  have  had  four  children — 
James,  John  W.,  Mary  J.,  who  is  deceased,  and  Alice  M.  Mr.  Sproul  is  a  Republican  in  politics.  The 
son  James  enlisted  «  let.  5,  1864,  in  Co.  A,  19th  W.  V.  I.,  and  served  till  the  close  of  the  war.  He  was 
at  the  capture  of  Richmond  ;   the  flag  of  his  regiment  was  the  first  that  was  raised  on  the  rebel  capital. 

EDWARD  Jf.  TRTJMBIjE,  farmer,  Sec.  2 ;  has  40  acres  of  land  ;  born  in  Montgomery 
Co.,  N.  Y..  Sept.  27,  1844  ;  came  to  Jefferson  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1852;  came  to  Sauk  Co.  in  1853.  He  enlisted 
April,  1861,  in  Co.  K,  6th  W.  V.  I.,  and  served  till  the  close  of  the  war.  He  was  married  May  26,  1867, 
to  Miss  Mary  Waddell ;  she  was  born  in  Sauk  Co.,  and  was  the  first  white  child  born  in  the  town  of  Free- 
dom.    In  Politics,  Mr.  T.  is  a  Republican. 

<.!  OK4.I  V.  TURXHAM,  farmer,  Sec.  27  ;  has  80  acres  of  land;  he  was  born  in  Illinois 
July  20,  1852,  and  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1868.  He  was  married  July  2,  1879,  to  Miss  Alice  E. 
"Welton ;  she  was  born  in  Ohio.  Mrs.  Turnham  is  a  member  of  the  United  Brethren  Church.  In 
polities,  Mr.  T.  is  a  Republican. 

JOHN  WHjKjJLVS.  carpenter,  builder  and  contractor,  also  dealer  in  lumber,  North  Freedom  ; 
he  was  born  in  Oswego  Co.,  N.  Y.,  July  4,  1841.  He  enlisted  May  24,  1861,  in  Co.  F,  16th  111.  V.  I.,  and 
was  discharged  May  20,  1862,  on  account  of  disability  ;  he  enlisted  second  time  Sept.  29,  in  Co.  F,  3d  W, 
V.  C,  and  served  two  years  ;  he  came  to  Baraboo,  Wis.,  Dec.  11,  1851.  He  was  married  Feb.  19,  1865,  to 
Miss  Polly  J.  Moore;  she  was  born  in  Dane  Co.,  Wis.  ;  they  have  three  children — Eva  B  ,  Luna  M.  and 
Volney  H.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wiggins  are  both  members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  In  politics,  he 
is  a  Republican. 

JACOB  ZIMMERLY,  farmer,  Sees.  25  and  26;  owns  138  acres  of  land  ;  he  was  born  in 
Monroe  Co.,  Ohio,  Jan.  2,  1841  ;  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1851  with  his  parents.  He  enlisted  Oct.  16, 
1861,  in  Co.  K,  2d  W.  V.  I.;  served  about  eight  months;  was  discharged  on  account  of  disability  ;  he  en- 
listed the  second  time  Feb.  15,  1864,  in  Co.  K,  45th  W.  V.  I.  ;  served  till  the  close  of  the  war  ;  he  has 
taken  considerable  interest  in  the  public  schools,  and  has  served  as  Director  more  or  less.  He  was  mar- 
ried Feb.  19,  18(12,  to  Miss  Caroline  Schellenberger,  she  was  born  in  Wurtemburg,  Germany;  they  have 
six  children — Mary  A.,  Charles  R.,  John  A.,  Alfred  S.  L  ,  Louisa  P.  and  John  R.  ;  he  and  wife  were 
members  of  the  Lutherin  Church.     In  Politics  he  is  a  Republican. 


TOWN    OF     DELLONA. 

SAMUEL  BROWN,  farmer,  Sees.  33  and  35  (has  160  acres)  ;  he  was  born  in  Orange  Co., 
Vt,,  March  4,  1815  ;  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1865  ;  he  has  held  the  office  of  Town  Assessor.  He 
was  married.  Jan.  26,  1841,  to  Miss  Sally  M.  Salisbury  ;  she  was  born  in  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.  ;  they  have 
four  children — Addison  F.,  Duane  A.,  Cordelia  E.  and  Orange  H.  In  polities,  Mr.  Brown  is  Inde- 
pendent. 

STILLMAX  BASS  (deceased)  was  born  in  St.  Lawrence  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Jan.  12,  1816  ;  came  to 
Sauk  Co.  in  the  fall  of  1851,  and  was  engaged  in  farming  till  his  death,  on  Sec.  35  ;  owned  1(11)  acres  in 
his  home  farm.  He  was  married  in  1837  to  Miss  Julia  Butterfield  ;  she  was  born  in  Vermont  ;  they  had 
twelve  children — Chester  R.  (deceased),  Laura  J.  (deceased),  Luconda  L.  (deceased),  Charles  W. 
(deceased),  Stillman  O.,  Charles  W.,  William  A.,  Clarissa  L.,  Mary  F.  (deceased),  Melissa  R.,  Hattie  L. 


746  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

and  Julia  E.  The  two  sons,  Stillman  0.  and  Charles  W.,  enlisted  in  Co.  G,  49th  W.  V.  I.,  and  served 
about  eight  months  ;  they  were  discharged  on  account  of  disability.  Stillman  0.  Bass  was  married  Oct. 
26,  1868,  to  Miss  Agnes  Bass  ;  they  have  four  children — Marian  A.,  Charles  S.,  Oscar  L.  and  Chester 
A.     Mr.  Bass  owns  160  acres  of  land  on  Sec.  27. 

ANDREW  CAMP,  farmer,  Sec.  17  ;  born  in  Canada  West  Nov.  10,  1827;  came  to  Sauk 
Co.  in  December,  1849  ;  he  has  served  two  terms  on  the  Town  Board  and  one  year  as  Town  Assessor. 
He  was  married  Jan.  1,  1852,  to  Jane  E.  Buck  ;  she  was  born  in  Canada  ;  they  had  four  children — John 
A.,  James  E.,  Francis  H.  and  Freeman  L. ;  Mrs.  Camp  died  in  January,  1877.  Mr.  Camp  was  married 
to  his  second  wife  Jan.  20,  1880,  Miss  Juliette  Brown,  a  niece  of  John  Brown,  of  Kansas  fame.  He  has 
160  acres  in  the  home  farm  and  other  tracts  of  land  in  the  township  to  the  amount  of  170  acres  more. 
They  both  attend  the  M.  E.  Church.     In  politics,  he  is  a  Republican. 

C.  P.  DAVENPORT,  farmer,  Sec.  2  ;  born  in  Vermont  March  9,  1819  ;  came  to  Sauk  Co. 
in  1854  ;  he  was  elected  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  1862  and  1865,  and  served  on  the  Town  Board  one  term, 
Treasurer  one  term  and  Assessor  three  terms.  He  was  married,  Sept.  19,  1854,  to  Miss  Mary  Gillespie  ; 
she  was  born  in  Scotland  ;  they  have  had  five  children — Lawrence  C.  (deceased),  Carrie  J.,  Alice  F., 
Anna  M.  and  John  W.  Mrs.  Davenport  is  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  he  is  an  Adventist  and 
in  politics  a  Republican.  For  a  number  of  years  he  traveled  and  practiced  surgical  dentistry.  The 
son  that  died  had  just  finished  his  second  term  of  teaching  ;  he  was  a  promising  young  man,  the  pride 
of  his  family  and  respected  by  all  that  knew  him  ;  he  had  attended  school  at  Baraboo,  under  the  instruc- 
tion of  Fmf.  Willis  for  some  time  ;  he  died  March  24,  1876,  aged  20  years  1  month  and  6  days.  Mr. 
D.  has  altogether  300  acres  of  land. 

J.  L.  DRYER,  farmer,  Sec.  33  ;  has  200  acres  ;  was  born  in  Madison  Co.,  N.  Y.,  March  3, 
1830  ;  came  to  Sauk  Co.  in  August,  1865,  and  located  on  his  present  farm  at  that  time.  He  was  married 
<  let.  '_':;.  1S50,  to  Miss  Adaline  Richardson  ;  she  was  born  in  Tioga  Co.,  N.  Y.  ;  they  have  seven  children 
— Helen  J.,  Eta  J.,  Bertha  J.,  John  W.,  Grant,  Eva  and  George.   In  politics,  Mr.  Dryer  is  a  Republican. 

JOHN  FOSS,  farmer,  Sec.  28;  he  was  born  in  Mecklenburg,  Germany,  June  3,  1839;  came 
to  America  in  October,  1850,  with  his  father,  Chris  Foss,  and  located  near  Milwaukee  ;  came  to  Sauk  Co. 
in  1863;  he  has  160  acres  of  land.  He  was  married  in  L858  to  Miss  Minnie  Springer;  she  was  bom  in 
Baden,  Germany;  they  have  four  children — Albert,  Jonk,  Paulina  and  Frank.  Both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Foss 
are  members  of  the  German  Lutheran  Church.  In  politics,  Mr.  Foss  is  a  Democrat;  he  has  his  father 
make  his  home  with  him,  his  mother  having  died  some  fifteen  years  ago. 

THOMAS  GILLESPIE,  farmer,  Sec.  2  ;  P.  O.  Kilbourn  City  ;  he  was  born  in  Wigtown, 
Scotland,  Jan.  15,  1831;  came  to  America  in  1842,  with  his  parents;  they  located  in  Vermont,  then  re- 
moved to  New  York  State,  and  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  in  October,  1856,  where  he  has  lived  ever  since; 
in  November,  1879,  he  was  elected  to  the  Legislature  of  bis  State  for  the  term  of  1880,  on  the  Republican 
ticket,  and  at  the  convention  of  his  party  in  the  fall  of  1880,  he  received  the  nomination  For  the  same 
office,  which  is  considered,  in  bis  county,  equal  to  an  election.  He  was  married  Oct.  31,  1851,  to  Miss 
Martha  Simpson  ;  she  was  born  in  the  State  of  Vermont  ;  they  have  ten  children  -Marv  J.,  William  G., 
Hattie  M.,  John  T.,  Nellie  M.,  Carra  E.,  Thomas  W.,  Bertie  A.,  Earl  L.  and  Ed.  S'.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Gillespie  are  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  four  of  their  daughters  are  members  of  the  same  church. 
In  politics,  Mr.  Gillespie  is  a  Republican;   he  has  280  acres  of  land. 

JOHN  HEMER,  farmer,  Sec.  16;  was  born  in  Bavaria,  Germany,  March  15,  1821;  came  to 
America  in  1852,  located  in  Ohio,  removed  to  Dodge  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1854,  and  to  Sauk  Co.  in  1860,  and 
located  on  his  present  farm,  where  lie  has  lived  ever  since;  he  1ms  3SII  acres  in  all,  only  SO  acres  in  his 
home  farm.  He  was  married  Oct.  16,  1854.  to  Miss  Mary  Knadler;  she  was  born  in  Wurteniburg,  Ger- 
ina:,v  ;  they  have  two  children— Josephine  and  George.  The  whole  family  are  members  of  the  German 
Lutheran  Church.     Mr.  Hemer,  in  politics,  is  a  Democrat. 

CHARLES  LEIGH,  farmer,  Sec.  23  (he  has  240  acres) ;  I'  <  >  Helton.  He  was  b->rn  in  Cheshire 
England,  Jan.  '■'•.  L815,  and  came  to  America  in  ISIJ'J  ;  be  located  in  Krie,  N.  Y.,  and  came  to  Wisconsin 
in  1858,  tli,  n  to  Iowa,  and  lived  there  about  four  years,  when  lie  moved  to  Sauk  Co.  in  the  fall  of  1875. 
He  was  married,  in  1843,  to  Miss  Sarah  N,  Tease  ;  she  was  born  in  the  State  of  New  York  ;  they  have 
four  children  —  Frank  II.,  John  D.,  Mary  E.  and  Eugene  A.  Both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Leigh  are  members  ot 
the  Methodist   Episcopal  Church,  and  in  politics,  he  is  a  Republican. 

I..  R.  MONTGOMERY,  farmer,  Sec.  32 ;  P.O.  Eteedsburg,  Wis.  He  was  born  in  Cort- 
land Co.,  N.  V.,  Feb.  22,  1835,  and  came  to  Racine  Co.,  Wis.,  with  his  parents,  in  1845,  and  to  Sauk   Co. 


TOWN    OF    DELLONA.  747 

u\  L849,  He  was  married,  Jan.  27,  1859,  to  Miss  Achsah  B.  Peck;  she  was  born  in  Hartford  Co., 
Conn.,  March  9,  1836.  In  politics,  Mr.  M.  is  a  Greenbacker.  They  have  four  children — Lyman  B., 
Isabella  i  deceased  i,  Sarah  and  Charles  L. 

HENRY  RADWELL.  farmer,  See.  26  (has  80  acres).  He  was  born  in  Yorkshire,  Englandi 
March  7.  1819,  atid  came  to  America  in  1813,  and  to  Sauk  Co.  in  1867.  He  was  married,  July,  1855, 
i"  Rachel  A.  Abraham;  they  have  six  children — Edward,  Joseph,  Henry,  Sarah  J.,  Martha  and  Marga- 
ret. His  wife  died  in  L875.  Mi.  Radwell  is  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  in 
politics  he  is  a  Republican. 

JOSEPH  S.  RADWELL,  farmer,  Sec.  19  and  24  (he  has  LOO  acres);  P.O.  Delton  i 
was  bom  in  Kenosha  Co.,  Wis.,  Feb.  IS,  L852.  lie  was  married,  Jan.  15,  1879,  to  Miss  Jessie  A.  Gib- 
son; she  was  born  in  Rock  Co.,  Wis.     In  politics,  Mr.  Radwell  is  a  Republican. 

SILAS  J.  SEYMOUR,  farmer,  Sec.  30;  P.  O.  Reedsburg ;  was  born  in  Poiupey,  Onondaga, 
Co.,  N.  Y,  Feb.  21,  1S24;  bis  father  moved  to  Genesee  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1828,  and  the  subject  of  this 
sketch  remained  there  till  he  was  14  years  old  ;  then  he  left  home  and  went  to  the  State  of  Ohio,  where 
he  lived  two  years;  be  then  returned  to  Covington,  Wyoming  Co.,  N.  Y.  (his  old  home),  and  remained 
there  till  bis  i-<tli  year;  lie  then  went  to  his  native  place,  in  Onondaga  Co.;  after  remaining  there  about 
oik'  year,  lie  commenced  teaching  district  school  ;  followed  teaching  in  the  winter  and  studying  in  summer 
atMaulius  Academy  for  about  four  years,  making  his  home  at  Manlius  Square;  he  then  returned  to  Wyoming 
Co.  and  remained  there  until  he  was  25  years  old,  teaching  in  winter  and  working  on  a  farm  in  summer  ; 
in  May,  1849,  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  in  the  month  of  June  of  that  year  entered  the  quarter-section 
that  lie  -till  makes  his  home.  Since  the  town  of  Dellona  was  organized,  he  has  repeatedly  held  the  offices 
of  Town  Clerk,  Assessor,  Town  Superintendent  of  Schools,  Chairman  of  Supervisors  aud  Justice  of  the 
Peace;  he  was  for  one  term  County  Supervisor,  and  one  year  Swamp  Land  Commissioner  of  Sauk  Co.;  he 
served  his  District  in  the  bower  House  of  the  State  Legislature  in  1876-77  ;  in  1879,  he  was  appointed 
by  the  Governor  Commissioner  of  the  Wisconsin  Railroad  Farm  Mortgage  Land  Company,  which  office  he 
now  holds  ;  for  over  twenty  years  of  his  resilience  here,  he  practiced  plain  surveying  as  occasion  presented ; 
his  eyesight  becoming  impaired,  he  relinquished  the  business.  He  was  married,  Sept.  23,  1851,  to  Miss 
Mary  A.  Conine,  of  Perry,  Wyoming  Co.,  N.  Y.;  she  was  born  in  Windham,  Greene  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Aug.  9, 
1827  ;  they  have  had  five  children— Ellen  A.,  Ida  J.  (deceased),  Merton  E.,  Walter  F.  aud  Arthur  R. 
In  politics,  Mr.  S.  is  a  Republican. 

JOHN  SLAVEN,  farmer,  stock-dealer  and  stock-raiser,  Sec.  32  ;  he  has  240  acres  in  his  home 
and  80  acres  in  Sees.  14  and  20;  he  was  born  in  Greenfield,  Dane  Co.,  Wis.,  May  27,  1845,  and  came  to 
Sauk  ( !o.j  with  his  parents  in  1840  ;  his  father,  James  Slaven,  located  at  that  time  in  the  Town  of  Dellona, 
where  the  subject  of  this  sketch  has  always  lived  ;  he  litis  served  as  member  of  the  Town  Roard  five  terms, 
and  has  held  some  office  in  the  school  interests  nearly  all  the  time  since  he  was  of  age.  He  was  married, 
Feb.  6,  1S77,  to  Miss  Sarah  Timlin  ;  she  was  born  in  the  town  of  Dellona,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.  ;  they  have  two 
children — James  and  Eva.  Both  he  and  his  wife  are  members  of  the  Catholic  Church.  In  polities,  Mr. 
Slaven  is   Independent. 

THOMAS  TIMLIN,  farmer,  Sec.  29  (has  200  acres  he  purchased  in  1868) ;  he  was  born  in 
Ireland  ( let.  15,  1833  ;  he  came  to  America  in  1842,  and  located  in  Oneida  Co.,  X.  V.  .  he  then  came  to 
Rock  Co.  Wis.,  and  to  Sauk  Co.  April  11,  1847,  and  located  in  the  town  of  Dellona,  with  his  father,  who 
died  Aug.  21 ,  1874,  at  the  age  of  70  years  ;  his  mother  and  the  youngest  brother  occupy  the  home  farm. 
He  was  married  Jan.  8,  1860,  to  Mary  A.  Hayes;  she  was  born  in  New  Jersey;  they  have  ten  children 
—John  W.,  James  S.,  Kate,  Winnefred,  Mary  A..  Thomas  D.,  Joseph  F.,  Daniel,  Sarah  E.  and  Francis 
V.  Both  he  and  his  wife  are  members  of  the  Catholic  Church.  In  politics,  he  is  a  Democrat.  Mr.  Tim- 
lin has  handled  hops  quite  extensively,  and  has  taken  two  tripsto  England  in  connection  with  the  hop  trade, 
viz.,  1869,  and  again  in  1875  ;  he  litis  arrangements  there  with  commission  men  whereby  he  can  ship  at 
any  time  ;  he  was  Chairman  of  the  Town  Board  for  three  terms— 1869,1870  and  1871,  also  in  1879  ;  he 
spent  some  time  in  the  South  before  the  rebellion. 

D.  C.  WOOSTER,  farmer,  Sec.  2  (has  80  acres)  ;  P.  O.  Kilbourn  City  ;  he  was  born  in  Han- 
cock Co.,  Me.  May  22,  1822;  at  the  age  of  19,  he  shipped  before  the  mast  on  board  the  Pioneer,  and 
next  on  a  British  brig  called  the  Albion,  and  other  ships,  till  he  was  24  years  of  age;  he  shipped  on  the 
brig  Wallace,  and  while  on  her  he  was  promoted  chief  officer,  aud  for  a  number  of  years  he  served  as  si  i  - 
ond  and  first  officer  on  differ  tit  boats,  up  to  about  L850,  when  he  took  command  of  the  brig  Charles  that 
sailed  out  of  Boston,  and  he  contiuued  in  that  business  for  about  eighteen  years,  up  to  1808  ;   most  of  the 


748  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

time  he  was  engaged  in  the  European  trade.  He  was  married,  July  9,  1863,  to  Miss  Elizabeth  Eakins  ; 
she  was  born  in  Scotland,  and  came  to  America  when  quite  young  with  her  parents,  who  settled  in  Ver- 
mont ;  they  have  two  children — Calvin  M.  and  Josephine  E.  Mr.  Wooster,  in  politics,  is  Inde 
pendent. 


TOWN    OF    DELTON. 

GEORGE  W.  ADAMS,  miller,  Delton  ;  born  in  Delton  Aug.  24,  1853.  Married  Jan.  1, 
1880,  to  Miss  Grace  A.  Brown  ;  she  is  also  a  native  of  the  town  of  Delton,  born  July  19,  1860.  Mr. 
Adams  is  a  Republican  in  politics. 

J.  II.  ADAMS,  proprietor  of  the  Delton  City  and  Delton  Mills,  also  proprietor  of  foundry  and 
machine  shops  ;  born  in  Upper  Canada  Feb.  21,  1823;  in  1839,  he  went  to  Montgomery  Co.,  N.  Y., 
where  he  remained  till  1850,  when  he  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  where  he  has  since  resided  ;  he  has  been  actively 
engaged  in  business — farming,  manufacturing,  merchandising,  etc.  ;  he  has  done  as  much  for  the  prosper- 
ity of  the  town  of  Delton  as  any  other  citizen  of  the  township.  He  was  married  Jan.  26,  1840,  to  Miss 
Rachael  Vanderveer,  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  they  have  had  twelve  children — Eliza  A.  E.  (deceased), 
Charles  H.,  Emma  E.,  George  W.,  Henry  (deceased),  Mark  E.,  Almira  L.,  David  M.  (deceased),  Frede- 
rick, Albert  D.  (deceased),  Mary  M.  and  John  A.     In  politics,  Mr.  Adams  is  a  Republican. 

S.  K.  AYRES,  farmer  and  manufacturer  of  sorghum,  See.  21  ;  P.  0.  Delton;  farm  contains 
150  acres  of  land  ;  born  in  Addison  Co.,  Vt.,  April  9,  1826  ;  he  removed  with  his  parents  to  the  State  of  New 
York  in  1830,  and  located  at  Peru  ;  in  1848,  he  went  to  Watertown,  and  to  Sauk  Co.  in  1857,  and  to 
Delton  in  1865.  He  was  married  Jan.  5,  1853,  to  Miss  Annie  Clement;  she  was  born  in  Montgomery 
Co.,N.  Y.  ;  they  have  had  twelve  children — George  D.  (deceased),  MelindaO.,  Eli  A.  Julia  A.,TiltonA.,  Ida 
E.,  Charles  R.,  James  M.  (deceased),  William  E.  (deceased),  Libbe  E.,  Wilbur  J.  and  Martha  L.  In 
politics,  Mr.  Ayres  is  a  Republican.  His  father  had  eight  sons,  the  children  of  these  sons  have  eighty 
children,  an  average  of  ten  each.  The  eight  brothers  are  all  members  of  the  Methodist  Church  ;  they  have 
made  it  a  point  to  meet  yearly  for  many  years.  Mrs.  Ayres  is  the  daughter  of  Stephen  and  Phebe  Cle- 
ment ;  her  father  died  at  the  age  of  67  ;  her  mother  is  still  living  at  the  age  of  86  years  ;  her  mother  has 
twelve  children,  and  in  1875,  they  all  met  at  the  public  hall  in  Delton,  on   the  birthday  of  their  mother. 

JOHN  H.  BENNETT,  farmer;  P.  O.  Baraboo.  This  enterprising  citizen,  an  early  settler 
of  the  town  of  Fairfield,  but  now  a  resident  of  the  town  of  Delton,  was  born  in  Madison,  Lake  Co., 
Ohio.  Jan.  1.  1823.  He  married  in  his  native  county  Clarissa  M.  Olds  ;  they  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1847  ; 
lived  in  Walworth  Co.  the  first  summer,  then  came  to  Sauk  Co.  ;  entered  Government  land  in  the  town  of 
Fairfield,  and  set  about  making  themselves  a  home  in  the  wilderness;  how  well  they  have  succeeded  is 
amply  shown  by  their  large  and  well-cultivated  fields,  large  and  substantial  buildings,  surrounded  by  every 
advantage  tending  to  promote  comfort;  their  children  are  Albert  J.,  now  in  Arizona;  his  wife  was  Fern 
Ranney  ;  Adelia  is  the  wife  of  A.  G.  Cooper;  he  was  a  soldier  in  the  1st  W.  V.  C.  during  the  war  of  the 
rebellion  ;  Ella,  wife  of  John  Gillman.  Mr.  Bennett,  in  the  town  of  Fairfield,  filled  various  offices,  including 
that  of  Town  Treasurer,  member  of  the  Town  Board  of  Supervisors,  Town  Clerk,  etc. ;  he  also  held  various 
school  offices;  he  has  lived  in  the  town  of  Delton  since  1S79.  Politically,  he  acts  with  the  Republican 
party;  his  father.  Lionel  Bennett,  served  in  the  United  States  Army  during  the  war  of  1812;  he  died  in 
Ohio  ;  his  wife,  whose  maiden  name  was  Sarah  Norton,  is  still  living  and  is  in  the  85th  year  of  her  age. 

ORANGE  BROWN,  farmer,  Sec.  33  ;  P.  O.  Delton  ;  was  born  in  Orange  Co.,  Vt.,  Jan.  28, 
I  325  came  t..  Wisconsin  in  1849,  and  located  in  Rock  Co.  ;  be  came  to  Sauk  Co.  in  1851.  and  located 
on  his  present  farm  ;  he  has  served  as  a  member  of  the  Town  Board  lor  several  terms,  and  has  held  the 
office  of  Assessor  of  his  town  for  the  last  three  years.  lie  was  married  to  Almira  Follett  Nov.  26,  1846  ; 
they  have  four  children  Charles  L.,  Ira  F.,  Emmett  and  Emery  H.  Mrs.  Brown  died  April  8,  1856. 
Mr.  Brown  was  married,  <  )ct.  21,  1858,  to  Miss  Mary  A  Lillie  ,  she  was  born  in  Lamoille ;  they  have  live 
children — Grace  A.,  Clara  J.,  Minnie  E., Myron  O.  and  Myrtle  K.  Mr.  Brown  is  Independent  in  politics; 
has  a  farm  of  240  acres. 

SIDNEY    COB  LEIGH,  farmer,  Sec.  3;  P.  O.  Delton;  he  was  born  in  Larderdale,  Miss., 

March  II.  L8  12  ;   I ante  to  Sauk  Co.  in  April,  1851.     He  was  married  in  November,  1 868,  to  Miss  Jennie 

Gafna;  she  was  born  in  Ireland;  they  have  three  children — Orril  J.,  Mary  B.  and  Leler  B.  In  politics, 
he  is  Republican. 


TOWN    OF    DELTON.  749 

W.  P.HARVEY,  millwright;  P.  0.  Delton  ;  son  of  James  and  Esther  (Foster)  Harvey;  was 
horn  in  Tioga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Aug.  3(»,  1836  ;  when  15  years  of  age,  he  moved  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.  (1852),  and 
located  in  the  town  of  Bear  Creek.  He  was  married  in  Franklin,  Sauk  Co.,  Sept.  30,  1858,  to  Hannah 
Slauter  ;  Mrs.  Harvey  was  born  in  Kankakee,  111.  ;  they  have  five  children — Mary  (now  Mrs.  F.  Alfred, 
residence  Lavalle.  Mr.  Harvey  enlisted,  February,  1S62.  in  the  12th  Battery  (Wis.), and  served  till  Oct. 
8,  same  year ;  he  re-enlisted,  February,  1804, in  Co.  H,  44th  W.  V.  I. ;  was  Hospital  Steward  of  the  regiment ; 
served  till  the  close  of  the  war  ;  came  to  Lavalle  Jan.  1,  1880  ;  leased  the  Rathbun  mill,  on  Sec.  24  ;  Mr. 
Harvey  has  a  residence  in  Delton.  to  which  he  intends  returning  next  year.  Politics,  Republican.  Mrs. 
Harvey  is  a  member  of  the  United  Brethren  Church. 

J.  T.  HLNTIX^TON,  proprietor  of  the  Delton  Steam  Syrup  and  Sugar  Works,  Delton  ;  Mr. 
Huntington  has  established  the  first  steam  tanks  for  the  manufacture  of  syrup  and  sugar  from  sorghum  in  the 
county  ;  his  building  is  30x50  feet,  two  stories  high,  with  engine  room,  18x22  feet,  with  twenty-horse-power 
boiler  and  ten-horse  power  engine;  he  has  evaporators  and  tanks  for  manufacturing  300  gallons  of  syrup 
per  day  of  twenty  four  hours;  he  has  one  of  Plymer's  largest  Victor  Mills  for  grinding  his  cane;  taken  as 
a  whole,  it  is  one  of  the  most  complete  institutions  of  the  kind  in  the  country.  Mr.  Huntington  was  born 
in  Franklin  Co.,  in  the  State  of  New  York,  Aug.  18,  1S43.  He  was  married  Jan.  7,  1865,  to  Miss  Lois 
E.  Nicholas  ;  has  one  child — Percy  R.  Mr.  Huntington  is  the  only  child  of  Leon  and  Mary  Huntington. 
Father  is  Postmaster  at  Delton,  has  held  that  office  for  twenty-four  years.  In  politics,  Mr.  H.  is  a  Repub- 
lican. 

AMBROSE  JONES,  physician  and  dentist,  Delton;  also  owner  of  the  steamer  Fleetwood, 
that  plies  mi  Mirror  Lake  for  the  accommodation  of  pleasure-seekers  ;  the  Doctor  was  born  in  Montgomery 
Co.,  N.  Y  ,  March  20,  1820  ;  he  attended  medical  lectures  at  the  Albany  Medical  College,  and  graduated  at 
Rush  Medical  College,  Chicago,  in  the  class  of  1847-48  ;  he  was  located  at  Waterloo,  Jefferson  Co.,  Wis.,  for 
a  short  time  ;  thence  to  Sun  Prairie,  where  he  was  engaged  in  the  practice  of  medicine  until  the  spring  of 
1850,  when  he  removed  to  Sauk  Co.,  where  he  remained  till  1862,  when  he  removed  to  Packwaukee  and 
engaged  in  the  practice  of  his  profession  ;  he  enlisted,  in  August,  1864,  in  the  5th  W.  V.  I.,  and  was  im- 
mediately promoted  to  the  position  of  Assistant  Surgeon  of  that  regiment,  and  served  in  that  capacity  till 
the  close  of  the  war  ;  he  removed  from  Packwaukee  to  Adams  Co.  in  1869,  but  returned  lo  Sauk  Co.  in 
1879.  The  Doctor  was  married,  in  1848,  to  Miss  Sarah  Moural,  born  in  the  State  of  New  York  ;  he  is 
a  Republican  politically. 

L.  L.  LEE,  farmer,  Sec.  15;  P.  O.  Baraboo  ;  he  has  240  acres;  he  was  born  in  Madison  Co., 
N.  Y.,  Feb.  27,  1823;  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1847.  He  was  married,  in  the  fall  of  1848,  to  Miss 
Harriet  31.  Gardiner;  she  was  born  in  Madison  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  they  have  five  children — Frank  (}.,  Maria 
C,  Mary  E.,  Charles  H.  and  Hattie  E.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lee  are  members  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  ;  in 
politics,  he  is  a  Republican. 

DAVID  M.  LEWIS,  farmer,  See.  21  ;  P.  O.  Delton  ;  born  in  Yates  Co.,  N.  Y.,  July  1, 
1839;  he  removed  to  Kansas  from  the  State  of  New  York  in  1867;  he  settled  in  Sauk  Co.  in  1873. 
He  was  married  in  December,  1861,  to  Miss  Mary  II.  Spink  ;  she  was  born  in  Yates  Co.;  they  have  five 
children — Lizzie,  Carrie,  Charles  F.,  Manny  and  Adda.     Politically,  he  is  Independent. 

THOMAS  H.  MARSHALL,  farmer,  Sec.  22;  P.  O.  Kilbourn  City;  has  71  acres,  and  it 
is  one  of  the  best-improved  farms  in  the  township ;  he  has  a  very  fine  bearing  apple  orchard  ;  his  res- 
idence is  commodious,  and,  being  situated  between  the  town  of  Delton  and  the  Dells,  it  is  a  pleasant  place 
for  parties  to  spend  a  few  weeks  in  the  summer-time  ;    Mr.   Marshall  is  a  congenial  gentleman  ;    his  wife, 

amiable,  a  g 1   housekeeper,  and  would  make  all  feel  at  home  that  would  favor  them  with  a  call.      He 

was  born  in  Hillsboro  Co.,  N.  H.,  Ausr.  12,  1845;  he  moved  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  with  his  parents,  in 
1854.  He  enlisted,  Feb  13,  1865,  in  Co.  A,  49th  W.  V.  I.,  and  served  till  the  close  of  the  war.  He 
was  married  Oct.  11,  1867,  to  Miss  Eliza  M.  Smith;  she  was  born  in  Milwaukee  Co.,  Wis.,  July  24. 
1848;  they  have  had  three  children — Alva  B.  (deceased).  Charles  La  Forest  and  Leon  A.  E. ;  all  were 
born  in  Nashua,  N.  H.  Mr.  Marshall  moved  back  to  Nashua  in  1869,  and  was  engaged  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  cotton  goods;  returned  to  Sauk  Co.  in  1876,  and,  in  the  fall  of  1877,  bought  his  present  home; 
both  he  and  his  wife  are  members  of  the  Congregational  Church  ;   in  politics,  he  is  a  lb-publican. 

HENRY  D.  MOIVTAIVYE  (deceased);  born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  N.  Y.,  April  19,  1813  ;  he 
was  a  farmer  by  occupation  till  1872,  when  he  came  to  Delton  and  purchased  the  property  known  as  the 
Delton  House,  which  he  kept  as  a  hotel  till  his  death,  which  occurred  Jan  27.  1>77  He  was  married, 
June   21,   1840,   to   Cornelia   Parslow,  born   in    Oneida    Co.,  N.   Y.,   Nov    4,    1821  :    they  have   eleven 


750  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

children — Charles  C,  Mary,  Cornelia  E.,  George  J.,  John  H.,  Frank.  Dow,  Ed.  L..  William,  Minnie  A. 
and  Alfred  A.     Mrs.  M.  is  a  member  of  the  Christian  Church.     She  still  keeps  the  hotel. 

J.  G.  PALMER,  farmer,  Sec.  10;  P.  0.  Baraboo  ;  was  born  in  Windham  Co.,  Vt. ;  he 
removed  to  Sauk  Co.  in  1856.  He  was  married  in  Sauk  Co.,  in  September,  1846,  to  Eliza  Crandal ; 
she  was  born  in  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.;  they  have  three  children — Charles  E.,  Clementina  and  Effie  L. 
Mrs.  Palmer  is  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  Mr.  Palmer,  in  politics,  is  a  Democrat.  He  has  a 
farm  of  80  acres. 

HENRY  SARRINGTON,  farmer.  Sec.  21;  P.  0.  Delton  ;  born  in  Northamptonshire, 
England,  Dec.  25,  1835  j  he  came  to  America  in  1856,  and  located  in  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.;  he  came  to 
Sauk  Co.  in  1867.  He  was  married,  July  4,  1865,  to  Miss  Susan  Balderson,  a  native  of  England  ;  they 
have  two  children — Eva  and  Henry  L.  Mrs.  Sarrington  is  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  Mr.  S.  is 
a  Democrat,  politically.     He  has  a  farm  of  75  acres. 

JOSEPH  P.  SHUETS,  farmer,  Sec.  26  ;  P.  0.  Delton  ;  was  born  in  Columbia  Co.,  Penn.; 
at  the  age  of  10  went  to  New  Jersey,  and  in  the  spring  of  1850  came  to  Walworth  Co.,  and  to  Sauk  Co. 
in  1854,  where  he  has  lived  ever  since  ;  he  came  to  the  county  poor,  and  by  industry  and  good  manage- 
ment has  accumulated  a  fine  property.  He  was  married,  Jan.  19,  1850,  to  Miss  Mary  N.  Flickuer ;  she 
was  born  in  Hunterdon,  N.  J.;  they  have  four  children — Jacob  F.,  Asa  S.,  Mary  A.  and  Frank  E.  Mr. 
Shults  is,  in  politics,  a  Republican.     He  has  a  farm  of  560  acres. 

OLIVER  W.  SPAEEDIN,  farmer  ;  P.  O.  Delton  ;  was  born  in  Hartland,  Windsor  Co., 
Vt.,  May  7,  1815;  raised  in  his  native  town  till  1848,  when  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  coming  directly  to 
his  present  home.  Here  he  entered  the  southwest  quarter  of  Section  6,  Town  12,  Range  5,  now  town  of 
Delton,  and  has  made  it  his  home  ever  since.  Mr.  S.  was  married  Sept.  7.  1841,  to  Ruth  E.  Pike.  They 
had  eight  children — Henry  (deceased),  Annette  (deceased),  Charles,  Emma,  Albert,  Harriet,  John  and 
Frank  (deceased).  Mrs.  Spauldin  died  Feb.  20,  1863.  Mr.  S.  married  again  Nov.  3,  1864,  to  Mrs.  Mary 
E.  Luttle.  Mr.  Spauldin  was  Supervisor  of  the  town  of  New  Buffalo  (now  Delton),  in  1849,  and  has 
held  the  same  office  two  terms  since.  The  first  brick  chimney  built  in  the  town  was  made  by  Mr.  Spauldin, 
who  used  clay  for  mortar,  and  a  paddle  for  a  trowel.  The  first  school  held  in  District  No.  6,  town  of 
Delton  ;  was  kept  in  Mr.  S.'s  house  the  first  half  of  the  term  ;  the  schoolhouse  then  being  completed, 
the  term  was  finished  there;  the  school  was  taught  by  Miss  Lucretia  Crawford,  of  Baraboo.  Mr.  S.  has  now 
240  acres  of  land. 

A.  H.  THOMSON,  manufacturer  of  wagons,  carriages,  sleighs,  etc.  Repairing  also  promptly 
done;  Delton  ;  born  in  Portage  Co.,  Ohio,  Sept.  30,  1816;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1845,  and  located 
in  Walworth  Co.  In  1850,  he  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  where  he  has  since  resided.  He  has  served  on  Town 
Board  for  one  term ;  has  been  Town  Clerk  for  several  years,  lie  was  married  Nov.  7,  1850.  to  Miss 
.Maria  L,  Pitkin,  born  in  Stark  Co.,  Ohio.     Mr.  Thompson  is  a  Republican  in  politics. 

JOHN  <i.  TRAVIS,  farmer,  Sec.  36  ;  P.  O.  Delton  ;  born  in  Schoharie  Co.,  N.  Y.,  May  6, 
1811.  He  was  married  in  1836  to  Miss  Eunice  Rafinan;  tiny  have  five  children — John  D.,  Curtis, 
Henry,  Eunice  and  Immogine  ;  his  second  wife  was  Rebecca  Rapp  ;  they  have  have  one  child — Abra- 
ham ;  his  third  and  present  wife  was  Mrs.  Mary  E.  Eggleston  ;  they  were  married  Dec.  14,  1874;  she 
was  the  widow  of  II.  A.  Kgirliston,  who  died  Aug.  28,  1S6S  ;  she  had  by  her  first  husband  six  children — 
William  R.  (deceased),  Ella  !•'.  (deceased ),  Mary  E.,  Florence  C,  Frederick  (deceased)  and  Cora  H. 
Mr.  and    Mrs.  Travis  are  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church.      His  farm  contains  80  acres. 

A.  F.  WASHBl'RNE,  farmer,  Sec.  16;  P.  0.  Baraboo ;  farm  contains  120  acres;  born  in 
Genesee  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Oct.  4,  1826  ;  heremo\,-d  to  Michigan  <vith  his  parents  about  1836,  and  to  Sauk  Co.  in 
1848.  He  was  married,  in  October,  1850,  to  Cordelia  McCoy,  born  in  the  State  of  New  York  ;  they  have 
had  six  children — Delos,  Charles  (deceased),  Alveretta,  Leroy  A.,  Laraty  and  Bertram  F.  Mr.  W.  is  a 
Democrat  in  politics 


CITY    OF    GREENFIELD.  751 


TOWN  OF  GREENFIELD. 

A.  fir.  ALBERT  is  a  sun  of  Frederick  ami  Caroline  Albert;  his  parents  caine  from  Hanovei 
German)-,  when  he  was  but  1  year  old,  and  settled  in  Waukesha  Co.  in  1846  ;  after  three  years,  the  family 
removed  to  Dane  Co..  where  they  resided  till  1857,  when  they  came  to  their  home  on  Sec.  12,  Greenfield, 
where  they  had  a  farm  of  140  acres;  Mr.  Albert  died  of  slow  consumption  in  1866,  leaving  four  sons  and 
one  daughter — Anna  Sophronia,  and  his  widow  yet  lives  with  her  son,  A.  G.,  upon  the  home  farm.  Mr. 
Albert  was  married,  Jan.  6,  1872,  to  Mary  Jane,  daughter  of  William  and  Mary  Ann  Taylor,  born  Sept. 
.'!.  1851,  by  whom  he  has  four  children — Mertie  Rosetta,  William  Henry,  John  Lewis  and  Mary  Maud  ; 
the  farm  is  securely  sheltered  from  the  winds,  is  not  troubled  by  late  frosts,  and  is  well  adapted  to  fruit, 
having  already  a  fine  orchard  of  over  one  hundred  trees;  Mr.  Albert  is  not  enjoying  good  health,  and,  for 
that  reason,  could  he  sell,  would  remove  to  a  milder  climate.  He  is  a  helpful  member  of  the  Republican 
party,  a  member  of  the  Town  Board,  and  in  every  respect  a  useful  citizen. 

RKV.  .IOHX  BE  AX  ( deceased  |,  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1845,  and  commenced  the  work  of  an 
itinerant  missionary  near  Milwaukee;  in  1853,  he  came  to  Sauk  Co.  and  entered  80  acres  in  Fairfield  ;  he 
still  held  his  place  in  the  Methodist  Conference,  laboring  at  West  Bend,  Big  Foot  Prairie,  East  Troy, 
Watertown,  Albion.  Portage  City,  Reedsburg,  Union,  Mauston,  Necedah,  Black  River  Falls,  Russell's 
Corners,  Beetown,  Jamestown,  Washburn.  Fennimore,  Juda,  Monticello  and  Middleton,  until  he  became 
so  crippled  with  rheumatism  that  he  could  not  well  attend  to  his  pulpit  and  pastoral  duties,  when  he  came 
to  Fairfield  to  live  in  1870  ;  in  1876,  he  removed  to  his  place  in  Greenfield,  where  lie  died  of  apoplexy, 
May  1,  1880.  Mr.  Bean  was  a  son  of  David  and  Sally  Bean,  of  Strafford,  Vt.,  where  he  was  born  in 
L816  ;  was  educated  in  the  academy  at  Newbury;  was  licensed  as  exhorter  in  the  Methodist  Church  at 
the  age  of  Is.  and  was  married  at  22  to  Miss  Caroline  Hayes,  who,  with  very  marked  fidelity  and  rare 
helpfulness,  shared  his  toils  and  cares  through  all  his  changeful  life  ;  Mr.  Bean  was  an  excellent  revival 
preacher  and  a  shrewd  business  man,  which  made  him  successful  in  building  up  his  churches,  and  helped 
him  in  laving  by  a  competency  for  old  age. 

WILLIAM  BREWSTER  came  to  Racine,  Wis.,  in  1844,  and  removed  to  Sauk  Co.  in 
1848;  he  came  to  hi>  present  home  on  Sit.  9,  Greenfield,  in  1855,  where,  in  a  beautiful  basin,  surrounded 
by  the  delightful  Baraboo  hills,  he  has  one  of  the  finest  grain  and  grass  farms  in  the  town  ;  he  cuts  about 
one  hundred  tons  of  hay,  besides  his  ample  grain  crop,  which  will  be  still  more  abundant  when  his  280 
acres  are  all  improved  ;  Mr.  Brewster  is  brother  of  the  gentleman  who  is  just  now  erecting  the  paper-mill 
at  thi-  lower  dam  in  Baraboo  ;  is  a  son  of  Samuel  and  Lucy  Brewster,  of  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  he  was 
born  July  7,  1826.  In  1845,  he  was  married  to  Lavinia  Fry,  by  whom  he  had  four  sons — William  A., 
born  in  August.  1840,  married  to  Elizabeth  Nunser,  of  Cameron,  Mo.,  where  he  now  lives;  George  E., 
born  Sept.  11.  1  -US.  married  to  Elizabeth  Buck,  of  Greenfield,  now  residing  at  Vanville,  Wis.  ;  one  who 
died  in  infancy,  and  Charles  E.,  born  Aug.  28,  1S50,  married  to  Emiline  Prothero,  who  lives  with  his 
father  and  is  engaged  in  looking  after  the  large  interests  of  the  home  farm  ;  Charles  E.  has  an  only  child, 
a  boy  of  4  years. 

ORAXfjrE  H.  COOK,  is  a  fine  illustration  of  Western  enterprise,  coupled  with  hard  work 
and  close  economy.  This  son  of  Marvin  and  Clarissa  Cook  was  born  at  Westfield,  Medina  Co.,  Ohio, 
December,  1825,  and  has  in  the  composite  of  his  blood  the  shrewdness  of  his  Connecticut  mother,  and  the 
comprehensiveness  of  York  State  men  ;  he  came  to  Sauk  Co.  in  1845,  walking  from  Racine,  and  living  on 
half-rations  until  he  found  employment  at  Prairie  du  Sac;  in  1S46,  he  claimed  his  present  home  in  Sec. 
32,  but,  for  twelve  years,  spent  much  of  his  time  lumbering  upon  the  Wisconsin  and  its  tributaries. 
Meanwhile,  he  was  married,  Sept.  26,  1853,  to  Lucinda  T.,  daughter., of  Asa  Reed,  of  New  Hampshire, 
who  was  born  March  4,  1832,  by  whom  he  had  a  son,  Edward  M.,  born  July  3,  1854,  who  died  Sept.  S, 
1S67,  and  a  daughter,  Clarinda  S.,  born  August,  1856,  who  died  Jan.  1,  1861.  Mrs.  Cook  died  of  con- 
sumption Dec.  11,  1856,  leaving  her  children  in  care  of  her  sister,  Clarinda  F.  Reed,  whom  Mr.  Cook  sub- 
sequently married,  and  by  whom  he  has  a  daughter,  Jennie  I...  born  June  24,  1858  ;  Frank  S.,  born  Dec. 
19,  1859  ;  Howard  H.,  bom  April  18,  1862  ;  Ada,  born  Sept.  8,  1804,  who  died  Feb.  11,  1865  ;  and  on 
the  21st  of  March  following,  Mr.  Cook's  home  was  again  overshadowed  by  the  death  of  his  second  most 
excellent  wife,  who,  like  her  sister,  fell  a  prey  to  hereditary  consumption.  The  loss  of  these  young  chil- 
dren, and  the  sorrows  and  cares  of  their  father  were  lightened  by  the  tender  and  very  efficient  si  l 
the  present  Mrs.  Cook,  daughter  of  Frederick  and  Barbara  Felber.  born  in  Fairfield,  Ohio,  Oct.  23,  1842, 


752  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

and  married  to  Mr.  Cook  Nov.  12,  1865,  by  whom  he  has  four  children — George  0.,  Alice  A.,  Effa  M. 
and  Archibald.  Mr.  Cook  has  in  his  home  farm,  406  acres  of  choicest  land,  with  good  barn,  and  upon 
which  he  is  just  completing  one  of  the  best  farm  dwellings  in  the  county.  He  has  no  mood  to  go  West, 
but  contents  himself  with  buying  Greenfield  farmsTrom  those  who  do,  having  just  combined  the  Briar  and 
Warner  places,  making  a  farm  of  240  acres  (probably  for  Frank,  who  is  one  of  the  most  industrious  and 
reliable  boys  in  any  town  ).  These  farms,  with  six  forties  of  timber,  make  up  Mr.  Cook's  land  possessions, 
but  his  farms  are  heavily  stocked  with  sheep,  and  about  ninety  horned  cattle  and  sixteen  horses.  Mr. 
Cook  is  not  one  of  those  men  who  rusts  out,  living  on  money  at  large  interest,  which  cannot  be  "  resur- 
rected "  by  the  voice  of  any  assessor,  and  for  this  reason  his  townsmen  like  to  borrow  his  money.  There 
is  fresh  life  in  it  that  is  a  tonic  to  the  holder,  which  inspires  the  ability  to  repay  it  with  use.  formerly  a 
Democrat,  he  has  for  many  years  faithfully  adhered  to  the  Republicans ;  has  held  repeatedly  the  offices  of 
Assessor  and  Treasurer,  and  been  for  several  years  upon  the  Town  Board. 

RALPH  G.  COWLES,  son  of  Lorrin  and  Betsey  Cowles ;  when  a  boy,  lo3t  his  mother  at 
Kalamazoo,  Mich.,  a  windstorm  blowing  a  tree  across  the  wagon  in  which  she  was  riding;  in  July,  1843, 
in  company  with  his  father,  he  crossed  the  Wisconsin  at  Sauk  City,  swimming  their  cattle,  and  on  the 
7th  they  came  over  the  well-nigh  impassable  bluffs  to  Baraboo  ;  the  Winnebagoes  were  assembled  upon 
their  council  grounds,  on  the  spur  of  high  land  south  of  Mrs.  C.  C.  Remington's,  and  their  corn-fields  were 
green  up  and  down  the  Baraboo  ;  they  settled  on  Sec.  33,  now  in  Greenfield,  the  second  settlers  in  the 
town  ;  here  Mr.  Cowles'  sister,  Mrs.  Peter  Shaffer,  gave  birth  to  a  daughter  in  October,  1843,  the  first 
white  child  born  in  the  town,  and  Mrs.  Shaffer's  death,  in  the  following  March,  was  the  first  instance  of 
mortality  ;  the  father  also  having  died,  the  land  was  entered  by  Ralph  and  his  brother  in  1847.  In  1851, 
he  was  married  to  Lueretia  A.,  daughter  of  James  and  Lucy  Crawford,  born  in  April,  1832,  by  whom  he 
has  had  five  children — Lorrin  H.,  born  Sept.  3,  1852,  married  Sept.  16,  1874;  Orpha,  born  Jan.  22, 
1857,  died  Oct,  19,  1864  ;  Elmer  E„  born  May  26,  1861,  died  Oct,  4,  1864  ;  Fred  M.,  born  July  20, 
1866,  and  Lulie  E.,  born  Oct.  29,  1872.  Orpha  and  Elmer  were  taken  away  by  dysentery,  which  was  so 
widely  prevalent  and  fatal  in  1864.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cowles  are  excellent  neighbors,  having  a  wide  moral 
influence,  and  living  intensely  religious  lives.  Formerly,  he  was  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Church,  of 
which  his  father  was  the  first  Class-leader,  but  now  he  is  Elder  in  the  Seventh  Day  Advent  Church.  He 
was  an  ardent.  Abolitionist  of  the  olden  time;  has  been  and  is  a  radical  temperauce  man,  and  a  Republican 
from  before  the  organization  of  the  party. 

WILLIAM  H.  I'lKKV.  deceased,  came  from  Brunswick,  Germany,  to  Wisconsin,  in  1840, 
and  stopped  first  at  Madison,  but  about  1845  came  to  Baraboo,  and  settled  on  Sec.  26,  in  Greenfield, 
in  1847,  where  his  widow  now  resides;  he  built  the  first  limekiln  in  1848,  and  in  the  fall  of  1849  he 
built  the  first  frame  schoolhouse  in  Greenfield,  yet  known  as  the  Eikey  Schoolhouse  ;  in  1852,  he  put  up, 
where  the  Prentice  Mill  now  stands,  the  first  saw-mill  into  which  he  also  put  machinery  for  sawing  wagon 
stuff.  Mr.  Eikey  was  married,  Feb.  18,  1849,  to  Miss  Anna  Umberger,  daughter  of  Abraham  and  Sarah 
Umberger,  of  Wythe  Co.,  Va.,  born  in  March,  1830,  by  whom  he  bad  one  daughter,  Mary  O,  born  1 1th 
(if  January,  1851,  who  was  married  to  Mr.  C.  F.  Moher,  of  Caledonia,  June  30,  1872.  Mr.  Eikey  was  a 
good  mechanic,  and  was  much  employed  in  early  years  as  a  stone  and  brick  mason  at  Baraboo  ;  he  had  a 
fine  mind,  and  is  said  to  have  received  in  early  life  a  liberal  education  ;  he  was  an  active  Republican  and 
a  member  of  the  Methodist  Church.  Mr.  Eikey  died  Dec.  21,  1*70,  aged  60  years  8  months  and  13 
days,  leaving  his  farm  of  23(1  acres  to  his  wife  and  daughter. 

J.  IK  (wAXO  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1844,  and  settled  at  Rio,  from  which  place  he  removed  to 
his  present  home  in  Sec.  5.  in  1867  ;  this  son  of. lames  ami  Mary  Gano  was  born  in  Columbia,  Herkimer 
Co.,  N.  Y.,  May  24,  1822,  where  he  was  educated.  In  1840,  he  was  married  to  Emily  L.  Tidd,  of  Homer, 
N.  Y.,  by  whom  he  had  four  sons  and  two  daughters — Marion  B.,  James  A.,  Irvine  D.,Theron  A.,  Almira 
E.  ami  Sarah  A.,  now  deceased.  Mrs.  Gano  died  of  dropsical  affection  in  1860,  and  in  1862  Mr.  G.  was 
married  to  Mrs.  M.  S.  (  Hughes)  Sharp,  of  Wales,  by  whom  be  has  three  children — William  D.,  Sarah, 
Etta  and  Olio  .1.,  all  now  living.  Mrs.  Gano  died  of  consumption  in  February,  1870,  ami  Mr.  Gano  has 
since  married  Mrs.  Margaret  A.  Willey,  of  New  York  City,  daughter  of  Mr.  Bradbury,  a  soldier  in  the 
regular  arm\  ;  a  son.  Claud  Bradbury,  is  the  only  fruit  of  this  marriage.  Mr.  G.  is  a  man  who  delights 
in  his  family,  and  has  special  gifts  for  training  children  under  the  power  of  fatherly  affection.  He  has 
served  the  district  seven  years  ami  been  twice  elected  Justice  of  the  Peace. 

JOHN  <wLIi\T  is  the  Greenfield  philanthropist;  he  was  thoroughly  educated  for  this  calling  in 
Scotland,  but  came  to  Wisconsin  to  carry  out  his  mission  of  doing  the  greatest  good  lo  the  greatest  num- 
ber ;   when  he  came  to  Greenfield,  lie  turned  Mr.  Prentice's  mill  into  a  sanitarium,  thus  founding  the  only 


TOWN    <)K    GREENFIELD.  753 

benevolent  institution  in  Greenfield  ;  he  has  prevented  sourness  from  entering  many  homes,  giving  light 
for  darkness,  so  that  far  and  near  families  eat  their  bread  with  gladness;  he  understands  all  the  mysteries 
of  ancient  and  modern  milling,  having  run  the  second  purifier  ever  operated  in  Milwaukee,  in  the  mill  of 
.1.  B.  Martin,  but  he  believes  the  old  process  to  be  far  better  for  the  consumer  than  the  new,  and  is  doubt- 
less making  the  best  family  flour  in  Sauk  Co.  Mr.  Glen  came  to  this  planet  in  January,  1830,  making 
his  entrance  at  Glasgow,  Scotland,  stopping  at  the  borne  of  John  and  Elizabeth  Glen,  who  kindly  cared  for 
and  educated  him  after  the  straitest  of  the  Scotch  Presbyterians.  At  the  age  of  20  he  was  married  to 
Miss  Margaret,  daughter  of  James  and  Susan  Whitelaw,  born  at  Glasgow,  in  1837,  by  whom  he  has  five 
children— James  A.,  born  in  1864  ;  Charles  J.,  in  1868  ;  William  M.,  in  1871  ;  Forrest,  in  1874,  and 
Robert  in  1877.      Mr.  Glen  is  making  up  his  mind  on  the  political  issues  of  this  country. 

<>  I  I  .151 '  It  T  !l  V  1*11  V  \.  son  of  John  and  Ann  Harman,  was  born  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  July 
18,  1831  ;  bis  father  came  from  Wurteniberg  in  1818;  married  a  lady  upon  Long  Island,  but  soon  moved 
to  Lycoming  Co.,  Penn.,  from  which  place  his  son  (i illicit  came  West,  as  far  as  Milwaukee,  in  1852  ;  was 
married  to  Amanda,  daughter  of  David  and  Maria  Sutton,  Dec.  23,  1855,  who  was  born  in  Michigan  June 
1,  1835.  In  1855,  Mr.  Harman  came  to  his  present  residence  in  Greenfield  on  Sec.  2,  where  he  has  170 
acres  of  good  clay  soil,  well  adapted  to  wheat  and  fruit.  Mr.  Harman  has  probably  done  more  hard  work 
than  any  man  in  the  county,  and  as  a  result  he  has  above  100  acres  nicely  cleared  and  the  abundant  crop 
of  stone  made  into  fence  which  will  be  sound  when  the  last  history  of  Sauk  Co.  has  been  written.  He 
also  bis  excellent  buildings,  especially  a  barn,  built  at  a  large  outlay  of  time  and  money,  and  good  for  one 
huudred  years;  a  fine  orchard  of  170  trees  gives  him  more  apples  than  he  knows  what  to  do  with.  Mr. 
Harman  has  lust  three  children— Sarah  Ann,  William  and  Rosa  E.  C.  ;  and  has  two  daughters,  Laura  Ann 
and  Mary  Melissa,  living  and  at  home.  He  drew  a  prize  in  the  first  draft,  which  be  paid  $300  to  transfer 
to  another  man.      His  family  worship  at  the  Methodist  Church  ;  be  is  himself  a  Democrat. 

ABRAM  IMH',4.  E,  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  May,  1847,  and  bought  the  80  where  his  house  now 
stands,  in  Sec.  28,  March,  1848.  to  which  he  has  since  added  until  he  now  has  240  acres,  much  of  it 
highly  improved,  with  valuable  buildings.  He  is  one  of  the  most  thrifty  farmers  in  the  town  ;  is  a  very 
quiet  man,  of  sterling  integrity,  of  strong  convictions,  a  thorough  Republican,  and  recently  united  with 
the  Baptist  Church,  of  which  his  wife  has  long  been  a  member.  Mr.  Hoege,  son  of  John  and  Elizabeth 
Hoege,  was  born  in  1819,  on  the  Western  Reserve  at  Mayfield,  Ohio;  his  mother's  father  lived  104  years, 
and  his  mother  00.  He  was  married  Feb.  20,  1842,  to  Miss  Abigail  E.,  daughter  of  Peter  and  Elizabeth 
Covert,  of  New  Jersey,  by  whom  he  has  three  daughters — Elizabeth  A.,  married  to  John  Plummer  ;  Ellen 
Jane,  married  to  W.  P.  Thompson;  and  Rovelia  0.,  married  to  Allan  Stewart.  Mrs.  Hoege  died  in  1862, 
having  faithfully  filled  the  office  of  wife  and  mother  for  twenty  years.  In  the  following  year,  Mr.  Hoege 
was  married  to  Miss  Eliza,  daughter  of  Amyntas  and  Mary  J.  Briggs,  of  Rome,  N.  Y.,  who  came  West 
in  1854,  and  settled  at  Newport.  From  this  marriage  there  are  two  sons— Oron  B.,  born  July  24,  I  SCI. 
Alba  Jay,  born  Aug  23,  1866  :  a  daughter,  Cora  Elmina,  born  July  12,  1868.  Mr.  Hoege  was  the  first 
.1  ustice  of  the  Peace  in  Greenfield  .  has  been  several  years  upon  the  board  ;  aud  has  in  all  positions  proved 
himself  entirely  trustworthy. 

AMOS  JOHNSON,  son  of  Lewis  and  Nancy  Johnson,  was  bom  in  Plymouth,  Conn.,  in  1822, 
In  1845,  he  married  Betsey,  daughter  of  Isaac  and  Rachel  Baldwin,  of  Litchfield,  who  was  born  in  1826. 
He  came  to  Sauk  Co.  in  1852,  and  settled  on  Sec.  32,  Greenfield,  where  he  now  has  263  acres  of  Prairie 
and  85  acres  on  the  great  marsh.  Mr.  Johnson  is  of  genial,  free,  hearty  temperament ;  having  not  a  trace 
of  Plymouth  Rock  in  his  face,  or  of  Blue  Laws  in  his  constitution,  or  of  the  rebuking  character  of  his 
namesake,  the  Prophet ;  in  his  manner,  nature,  anticipating  his  westward  movement,  made  him  in  an 
elastic  mold  to  expand  with  the  empire.  Mr.  Johnson's  eldest  daughter  died  in  infancy,  and  Ellen,  born 
1850,  died  of  consumption  in  1870;  Lewis,  born  1854,  married  Lucy  Scott,  and  lives  upon  a  part  of  the 
home  firm  ;  Luther,  born  1858,  died  in  1862  ;  Wesley,  born  April,  1865;  and  Ellsworth,  August,  1867, 
are  promising  boys,  doing  good  work  whether  on  the  farm  or  in  the  school.  Mr.  Johnson  is  a  respected 
citizen  ;  a  member  of  the  Republican  party  ;  an  efficient  school  officer,  aud  has  been  Chairman  of  the 
Town  Board  for  eight  years.  His  wite  is  a  quiet  woman  of  deep  religious  convictions,  who  is  thoughtfully 
and  prayerfully  training  her  boys. 

THOMAS  JONES,  son  of  Griffith  and  Ann  i  Morgan  i  Jones,  was  born  in  Cardiganshire, 
Wales,  Aug.  10,  1S^7  ;  his  father  was  a  mechanic,  but  Thomas  had  a  taste  for  farming,  and  left  home  for 
America  in  1847  ;  he  came  directly  to  Sauk  Co.  and  settled  on  See.  28,  a  part  of  his  present  farm,  since 
which  he  has  bought  the  40  acres  on  which  his  residence  now  stands  ;  instead  ol  the  two  shillings  which 
he  had  when  he  came  to  Baraboo,  he  now  owns  200  acres  of  beautiful  land,  well-located   and   productive, 


754  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

160  acres  under  cultivation,  with  buildings  that  cost  82,500  ;  where  the  herd  of  deer  then  pastured  and  the 
wolves  prowled  about  for  their  prey,  and  the  rattlesnake  coiled  ready  for  its  deadly  spring,  he  now  counts  his 
varied  stock.  Mr.  Jones  was  married,  Sept.  4,  1848,  to  Anna  Morgan,  from  his  former  home  in  Wales, 
by  whom  he  had  two  sons,  David  and  John  M.,  and  a  daughter,  Elizabeth,  who  died  of  accidental  burning 
in  1854  ;  Mrs.  Jones  died  in  confinement  March  7,  1859.  Mr.  Jones  was  married  to  Miss  Ellen,  daughter 
of  Robert  and  Jane  Owens,  in  Caledonia,  in  November,  I860,  by  whom  he  has  had  eleven  children,  eight 
of  whom  are  still  living — Robert,  Evan,  William,  Jane,  Nellie,  Elizabeth,  Margaret,  Luella  and  Thomas  ; 
three  daughters — Jane,  Elizabeth  and  Kate,  died  in  infancy.  Mr.  Jones'  people  attend  the  Calvinistic 
Methodist  Church  and  Sabbath  school.  He  is  an  advocate  of  free-trade,  but  left  the  Democratic  party  on 
account  of  slavery,  and  cast  his  first  Republican  vote  for  Lincoln. 

CHAIJNCEY  W.  KELEOGfw  was  born  Dec.  15,  1821,  at  Plymouth,  Conn.;  his  father, 
Frederick  Kellogg,  was  descended  from  the  youngest  son  of  the  martyr,  John  Rogers,  who  was  burned  by 
Queen  Mary  in  1555  ;  he  was  a  wholesale  and  retail  merchant  in  New  York  City  for  about  fourteen  years ; 
he  subsequently  came  to  Baraboo  and  died  at  his  son's,  in  May,  1860.  C.  W.  Kellogg  was  married,  Oct. 
4,  1846,  to  Mary  Eliza,  daughter  of  George  and  Eliza  Bassett,  who  was  born  in  Derby,  Conn.,  March  3, 
1826;  one  of  Mrs.  Kellogg's  paternal  ancestors  held  a  Colonel's  commission  in  the  army  of  George  III, 
and  was  sent  to  America  to  help  subdue  the  colonies.  Chauncey  Kellogg  came  to  Greenfield  while  it  was 
yet  a  part  of  Baraboo;  helped  organize  the  town,  and  was  its  first  School  Superintendent,  which  oifice  he 
held  many  years,  greatly  advancing  the  interest  of  public  instruction  ;  he  served  his  own  district  as  Clerk  and 
Director,  helping  to  make  it  the  best  school  of  the  town.  Mr.  Kellogg  was  educated  at  the  Cheshire 
Academy,  and  adheres  to  the  Episcopal  Church,  where  his  family  worships  ;  he  is  a  member  of  the  Repub- 
lican party.  His  present  residence  on  Sec.  32,  where  he  has  135  acres  of  choice  land,  is  one  of  the 
nicest  sites  on  Peck's  Prairie,  and  marks  a  home  of  intelligence  and  refinement,  so  pleasant  that  all  his 
children — two  sons,  George  T.  and  Archibald,  and  two  daughters,  Mary  A.  and  Kate,  seem  to  prefer  abiding 
there. 

PATRICK  U.  KELLEY,  born  in  Kerry  Co.,  Ireland,  on  the  17th  of  March,  1834;  is 
the  son  of  John  Kelley,  a  tradesman,  interested  with  his  brother  in  coasting  vessels,  doing  business  along 
the  shore  of  Ireland  ;  his  mother  was  a  Mary  Goulding,  descended  from  the  Blennerhassett  family.  Mr. 
Kelley  came  to  America  Nov.  30,  1852,  and,  in  1857,  married  Miss  Joanna  Finnegan,  daughter  of 
Thomas  and  Mary  Finnegan,  of  Kerry  Co.,  Ireland,  bom  March  21,  1835;  Mr.  Finnegan  was  a  farmer 
and  fruit-raiser  before  became  to  America,  and  settled  in  Essex  Co.,  N.  Y.;  two  of  Mrs.  Kelley 's  brothers 
were  soldiers  in  the  Union  army,  and  Patrick  Finnegan  lost  a  leg  at  Antietam.  Mr.  Kelley  came  to  Bar- 
aboo April  15,  1858,  and  worked  for  Claude  &  Gowan  tour  years,  and,  in  1862,  he  settled  on  his  place  in 
Sec.  30,  Greenfield,  where  he  now  owns  55  acres  of  good  land  and  buildings;  he  has  taken  unusual  pains 
to  inform  himself,  and  is  an  intelligent  and  public-spirited  gentleman  ;  he  has  been  trusted  with  responsible 
offices  of  his  town,  being  twice  Treasurer  and  serving  several  years  as  Supervisor;  he  has  a  bias  toward 
the  Greenback  party,  and  is  a  member  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  ;  nine  children  have  been  added 
to  the  family,  all  born  in  Baraboo — Mary  E.,  John  Thomas,  Francis  M.,  Ambrose  Jerome,  Daniel  M., 
Jeremiah  J.,  Margaret  Jane,  Patrick  Paul  and  Hiram  Henry. 

HENRY  W.  KOXKEL  was  born  in  Lycoming  Co.,  Penn.,  April  13,  1828,  where  he  lived 
uutil  he  was  22  years  old;  he  came  to  Sauk  Co.  in  1850,  and,  in  the  following  year,  bought  his  farm  of 
160  aires  in  Sec.  36,  Greenfield;  after  five  years  of  hard  labor  and  privation,  he  returned  to  his  native 
county  and  married,  Nov.  8,  1855,  Mrs.  Mary  Wilkinson,  a  lady  of  English  descent,  who  was  born  June 
9,  1834  ;  they  have  seven  children;  the  eldest,  De  Witt  Clinton,  was  born  Dec.  16,  1856,  and  has  recently 
taken  a  homestead  in  Custer  Co.,  Neb. ;  Clara  Ella,  born  April  7,  1858;  Walter  Howard,  May  12,  1859  ; 
Emily  Alice,  March  20,  1862;  Henry  W..  Jr.,  April  13,  1867;  Reuben  W.,  Oct.  28,  1868;  Lila  Bell, 
Jan.  8,  1874.  Mr.  Konkel  has  been  a  very  industrious  farmer,  is  much  esteemed  by  the  neighbors,  be 
longs  to  the  Republican  party  and  is  a  public-spirited  citizen. 

.1AC-OR  KRAMER  was  born  in  Bavaria  Oct.  13,  L830  ;  son  of  Peter  and  Catharine  Kramer; 
his  father  was  a  soldier  under  Napoleon  I  for  six  years  ;  was  three  years  in  the  Peninsular  war  ;  spoke 
very  fluently  the  Spanish,  French  and  German  languages;  he  died  at  the  age  of  89,  in  Waukesha  Co. 
Jacob  Kramer  came  to  Columbia  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  1846,  where  he  remained  ten  years;  in  1856,  he  removed 
to  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  and  farmed  in  New  Berlin  two  years,  at  Vernon  Center  seven,  and  at  Mukwonago 
ten  .  then  removed,  in  November,  1874,  to  Sauk  Co.,  and  settled  on  Sec.  ■'.,  in  Greenfield,  where  he  has 
an  excellent  stock  and  fruit  farm  of  110  acres,  with  a  good  orchard.  Mr.  Kramer  was  married,  in  the  fall 
of  1845,  to  Christine,  daughter  of  Mathias  and   Maggie  Boss,  by  whom  he  has  nine  children — Konrad, 


TOWN    OF    GREENFIELD.  755 

born  Sept.  12,  1846;  Eliphalet,  Jan.  23,  1349;  Jacob,  Dee.  26,  1850;  Jobn,  Aug.  25,  1853;  Susan, 
April  26,  1856;  Kate,  Oct.  26,  1S59 ;  Peter,  Dec.  28,  1863;  Christina,  Dec.  8,  1865;  and t Caroline, 
June  25,  1ST0. 

SETH  T.  McGILYRA,  Sec.  30;  P.  0.  Baraboo;  was  born  Jan.  8,  1824,  in  Herkimer  Co., 
N.  Y.;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1856,  arriving  in  Sauk  Co.  Sept.  16;  purchased  the  place  where  he  now 
resides,  and  has  made  it  his  home  since  that  time;   owns  450  acres  of  land.     He  was  married,  Jan.  24, 

1849,  to  Miss  Seviah  C.,  daughter  of  Amos  and  Aurilla  Ferrington  ;  Mrs.  M.  died  Jan.  1.  1860,  leaving 
three  children — Mary  F.,  George  B.  and  Albert  D.;  he  married  again,  April  11,  1860,  to  Miss  Mary  A., 
daughter  of  Samuel  P.  and  Sarah  Huntington  ;  she  also  died,  leaving  four  children — Seviah  S.,  Louisa 
H.,  Emma  J.  and  an  infant,  deceased  ;  was  married  Aug.  1,  1872,  to  Mrs.  Mary  (Stuart)  Cranson,  daugh- 
ter of  tsaac  and  Huldah  Stuart;  have  two  children,  Avis  A.  and  Sarah  L.  Mr.  M.,  since  living  in  Green- 
field, has  been  a  member  of  the  Town  Board  two  terms. 

PETER  NETCHER,  deceased,  son  of  Jacob  and  Elizabeth  Netcher,  was  born  in  Hessen, 
Germany,  Feb.  22,  1822;  he  first  immigrated  to   Wheeling,  Va.,  in  1846,  but  removed    to   Sauk    Co.  in 

1850,  and  in  1851  he  settled  on  Sec.  1 1,  where  he  had  a  farm  of  160  acres  of  good  land  ;  he  assisted  the 
surveyors  in  locating  most  of  the  public  roads  in  the  south  part  of  the  town,  and  had  been  prominent  in 
all  the  improvements  made  upon  the  blurts  ;  especially  was  he  interested  in  the  public  school  work  of  his 
own  district,  discharging  the  duties  of  some  of  its  offices  most  of  the  time,  being  Treasurer  wheu  he  died. 
Mr.  Netcher  was  Democratic  in  politics  and  belonged  to  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  He  was  always 
respected  in  his  neighborhood,  greatly  beloved  by  his  family,  and  is  truly  mourned  by  a  large  circle  of 
friends ;  his  last  sickness  was  brief,  but  very  severe  ;  he  died  May  18,  1880,  in  his  61st  year,  after  an  ill- 
ness of  nine  days,  with  inflammation  of  the  bowels ;  his  greatly  bereaved  widow,  to  whom  he  had  been 
married  about  twenty-six  years,  survives  him  ;  but  she  lives  in  the  past,  upon  the  tender  memories  of  one 
so  faithful  and  kind.  Her  sorrows  are  shared  and  lightened  by  her  six  children — Henry,  who  has  charge 
of  the  farm  ;   Augustus,  Barbara,  Elizabeth,  Charles  and  Rosa,  wh.   are  living  at  home. 

BENJAMIN  SIMONBS  came  to  his  present  home  on  Sec.  4,  in  company  with  his  father, 
in  October,  1849  ;  he  is  the  son  of  Joseph  and  Susanna  Simouds,  and  was  born  at  Fredonia,  N.  Y.,  Aug. 
31,  1835  ;  both  his  grandsires  were  in  service  with  the  New  York  militia  in  the  war  of  1812,  and  four  of 
his  brothers  were  in  the  civil  war  ;  but  Benjamin,  the  youngest,  was  needed  at  home  and  has  tastes  for 
other  pursuits.  He  was  educated  at  the  academy  at  Baraboo,  was  Superintendent  of  Schools  the  last 
year  of  the  town  system,  has  been  Assessor  for  two  and  Clerk  for  six  years;  this  year  (1880)  he  took 
the  United  States  census;  he  has  a  good  reputation  as  a  teacher  in  the  county,  and  has  been  efficient 
in  maintaining  the  debating  club  in  District  No.  8.  Mr.  Simonds  was  married  Nov.  26,  1868,  to  Helen 
E.,  daughter  of  Sheldon  and  Philena  Thompkins,  of  the  family  of  Daniel  D.  Thompkins,  Vice  President  ; 
Mrs.  Simonds  was  born  at  Waukegan,  III.,  Nov.  8,  1841  ;  she  has  two  daughters — Minnie  Bell  and  Mabel 
Clair,  aged  7  and  2  years.  The  farm  of  120  acres  is  very  pleasantly  located  at  the  foot  of  the  bluff,  giving 
it  great  value  as  a  fruit  farm  ;  there  are  about  200  trees,  most  of  them  loaded  with  apples.  Mr.  Simonds 
was  once  nearly  drowned  in  the  Baraboo  River,  but  was  rescued  and  resuscitated  by  his  brother  ;  it  was 
not  his  time  to  die  ;  he  belongs  to  a  long  lived  family  ;  his  father,  now  healthy  and  active,  is  83,  and  his 
grandmother  died  at  92.  He  has  proved  himself  a  very  useful  citizen  ;  is  an  earnest  Republican,  of  feeble 
Greenback  proclivities. 

ORSON  SIMONDS  was  a  soldier  in  the  civil  war,  enlisting  in  the  10th  Battery  of  W.  V.  A. 
Sept.  6,  L864  ;  lie  joined  the  army  at  Atlanta;  the  battery  was  under  Gen.  Kilpatrick's  command,  with 
Gen.  Sherman,  on  his  campaign  through  Georgia  and  the  Carolinas  ;  Mr.  S.  followed  the  fortunes  of  the 
war  till  it  closed  with  the  grand  review  at  Washington  May  25,  1865.  This  son  of  Joseph  and  Susannah 
Simonds  was  bom  at  Hanover,  N.  Y.,  Feb.  12,  1826  ,   came   to  Two   Rivers,  Wis.,  in    1847,  and  worked 

three  years  in  steam  saw-mill  ;  came  to   Sec.  4  in   Greenfield  in   1854,  where  he  now  resides   on  a  g 1 

fruit  farm  of  78  acres,  having  about  201)  trees.  Mr.  S.  married  July  18,  1852,  to  Miss  Evaline,  daughter 
of  Elisha  and  Polly  Dolley,  who  was  born  in  Otsego  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Oct.  5,  1825,  by  whom  he  has  seven 
children— Martin  O.,  born  June  5,  1843  ;  Helen  M.,  Aug.  14,  1854;  Mary  M.,  Sept.  1,  1855  ;  Freeman 
W.,  Nov.  7,  1856;  Martha  J.,  July  1,  1858;  Cyrus  H.,  Feb.  6,  1S60,  and  Edwin  Ray,  Oct.  11, 
1872.  Mr.  Simonds  is  a  Republican;  has  served  upon  the  Town  Board;  worships  with  the  Congre- 
gational Church,  and  believes  in  soft  money. 

JOSEPH  STOTLER,  son  of  Roman  and  Lucinda  Stotler,  was  born  in  Prussia  Dec.  18, 
1S22  ;  was  a  soldier  in  the  Prussian  Cavalry  service  for  six  years;  came  to  America  in  1854.  and  was  mar- 
ried in  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  to  Miss  Lucinda  Feter,  by  whom  he  has  five  sons — John,   Charles,  Sophia,  Louis 


756  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

and  Joseph  ;  and  two  daughters — Alme  and  Lucinda.  Mr.  Stotlet  spent  one  year  in  Madison,  and  in 
1855  he  removed  to  Greenfield,  Sec.  14,  where  he  now  owns  256  acres  of  meadow  and  upland,  with  an 
orchard  of  150  bearing  trees,  and  buildings  that  cost  about  $1,500.  When  he  first  came  to  the  Bluff's, 
there  were  many  deer;  sometimes  they  came  in  herds  of  twelve  or  twenty  ;  one  winter,  when  there  was  a 
deep  snow  and  a  thin  crust,  they  slaughtered  great  numbers  of  them.  Mr.  Stotler  has  been  very  fortun- 
ate in  business  and  has  a  nice  income  aside  from  the  proceeds  of  his  farm.  He  is  Republican  in  politics, 
and  a  member  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church. 


TOWN  OF  WESTFIELD. 

HENRY  BRANDT,  dealer  in  stock  and  sewing  machines,  Sec.  19  ;  P.  O.  Loganville  ;  son  of 
C.  H.  and  Louisa  H.  (Wochmann)  Brandt;  was  born  in  Prussia  March  8, 1849  ;  came  to  America  in  1846, 
settled  in  .Madison,  Wis. ;  resided  there  till  tlie  fall  of  1807,  then  came  to  the  town  of  Washington,  Sauk 
Co.  Was  married  March  20,  1873,  at  Reedsburg,  to  Amelia  Werth,  daughter  of  Gottlieb  and  Charlotta 
(Schilling)  Werth  ;  they  have  three  children — Augusta,  William  and  Charles.  In  1876,  went  to  Mil- 
waukee to  live  ;  only  remained  there  one  summer  and  then  came  to  Westfield,  Sauk  Co.,  settled  on  Sec. 
19  ;  has  77  acres  of  land. 

JOHN  It  I  ltKI..  farmer,  Sec.  18;  P.  O.  Loganville;  son  of  Thomas  and  Sophia  (Rustine") 
Burke ;  was  born  in  Maine  June  4,  1829 ;  moved  to  Nova  Scotia  while  a  child,  and  lived  there  till  14  years 
nl  age,  then  went  to  sea;  followed  the  sea  about  six  years,  sailing  in  the  ships  of  the  Black  Star  Line, 
between  New  York  and  Liverpool ;  then  located  at  Quebec,  Canada ;  lived  there  three  years  then  moved  to 
New  York,  and  from  there  to  Ft.  Ann,  Washington  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  in  1856,  he  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  and 
settled  where  he  now  resides;  has  120  acres  of  land.  Was  married  Dec.  25,  1851,  at  Ft.  Ann,  N.  Y.,  to 
Dorathy  Green,  daughter  of  Peter  and  Elizabeth  (Connor)  Green  ;  they  have  one  child,  deceased.  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Burke  are  members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Mrs.  Burke's  father,  Mr.  Peter  Green, 
was  born  in  Orange  Co.,  N.  Y.,  1797  ;  was  married  in  1*21  to  Elizabeth  Connor;  they  had  five  children, 
of  whom  two  only  are  living.  Mr.  Green  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1856,  and  now  resides  with  his  daughter, 
Mrs.  Burke. 

DR.  E.  ii-  CRISTMAN,  physician  and  surgeon,  Loganville;  son  of  John  and  Catha- 
rine (Shell)  Cristman;  was  born  in  Herkimer  Co.,  N.  Y.,  .Ian.  20,  1839;  resided  in  his  native 
county  till  22  years  of  age;  is  a  graduate  of  Columbia  University,  New  York  ;  in  1867,  went  to  Minne- 
sota and  located  in  Winona  Co.;  then  removed  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  in  Loganville,  town  of  Westfield, 
Sauk  Co.,  where  he  has  continued  to  practice  his  profession  till  the  present  time,  1880.  He  was  married,  Oct. 
20,  1869,  in  Westfield,  to  Martha  A.,  daughter  of  William  H.  and  Amelia  (Brooks)  Lewis;  Mrs.  C.  was 
born  in  Illinois;  they  have  five  children — Frank  P.,  Frances  L.,  Ezra  R.,  Edgar  S.  and  a  girl  unnamed.  Dr.  C. 
enlisted,  in  September,  1802,  in  Co.  C,  152d  N.  Y.  V.  I.,  was  appointed  Assistant  Regimental  Surgeon,  and 
was  soon  after  placed  on  the  medical  staff  of  the  2d  Division,  2d  Army  Corps,  where  he  served  till  the 
close  of  the  war.  He  lias  148  acres  of  land,  beside  bis  two  acres  al  bis  residence  in  the  village.  He  was 
elected  Chairman  of  West  Held  four  successive  years.  1876-79,  and  has  held  the  office  of  Town  Clerk  two 
years. 

FREDERIC  DARKER,  farmer,  Sec.  19;  P.  ( ).  Loganville;  son  of  Peter  and  Mary 
I  Becker)  Darger  ;  was  born  in  Berum,  Hanover,  Nov.  11,  1821.  Was  married  in  the  city  of  Hamburg. 
in  October,  1851,  to  Dora  Behn,  daughter  of  Henry  and  Charlotta  (Wermann)  Behn ;  they  have  mi,, 
child,  Louisa,  now  Mrs.  Herman  Riggert  ;  Mr.  Darger  and  family  came  to  America  in  June,  1855,  and 
settled  in  the  town  of  Reedsburg,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.;  they  remained  in  this  town  till  1879,  then  came  to 
Westfield,  Sauk  Co.,  and  located  on  Sec.  19,  where  he  now  resides  Mr.  Darger  was  Supervisor  of  Reeds- 
burg one  year,  and  was  President  five  years  of  the  Farmers'  Mutual  Insurance  Co.  of  Reedsburg.  Mr. 
I>.  and  family  are  members  of  the  St.  Peter's  Lutheran  Church  of  Loganville. 

HENRY  K.  DORNECK,  farmer;  P.O.  Loganville;  son  of  John  and  Mary  Palmer  Dor- 
neck;  was  born  in  Perm.,  Sept.  12,  1836;  when  11  years  old,  moved  to  Belmont  Ohio;  lived  in  the 
vicinity  of  Pittsburgh  for  several  years.  Enlisted  in  the  156th  Ohio  V.  I.  in  1863;  was  in  the  service 
>ix  months;  afterward  went  to  Wheeling,  W.  Va.,  to  live  ;  and  in  1865,  came  to  Wisconsin;  settled  in 
Sauk  Co.,  town  of  Westfield,  See.  'J  ;  after  a  residence  of  six  years  in  this  place,  he  bought  the  farm  of  80 
aires    where    be    new    resides.        Mr.  I>,  was    married    in    Reedsburg,  in    I860,  to  Temperance    Dearholt, 


TOWN  OF  WESTFIELD.  757 

daughter  of  John  and  Lucinda  (Aldrich)  Dearholt.  Mrs.  Domeck  was  born  in  Morrow  Co.,  Ohio;  they 
have  three  children — Eva,  Myrtie  and  Maud. 

I  |,'l  1)1  lil<  GILES,  farmer ;  P.  ().  Loganville;  sqn  of  William  and  Mary  Ennis  Giles; 
was  born  in  Kent,  England,  village  of  Hothfield,  July  19,  1835  ;  came  to  the  United  States  in  1851  ;  set- 
tled in  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.  ;  remained  there  about  six  years,  and  then  removed  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  town  of 
Franklin,  where  he  entered  some  land  ;  in  1865,  sold  out  and  came  to  Westfield ;  lived  in  the  village  of 
Loganville  about  a  year,  and  then  moved  on  to  the  farm  of  lilt  acres  which  lie  now  owns.  In  the  tall  of 
1861,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  B,  12  th  \V.  V.  I.  ;  was  appointed  Corporal;  served  till  the  close  of  the  war. 
Was  married  in  Westfield.  Jan.  1,  1868,  to  Mary  E.  Mead,  daughter  of  John  and  Mary  Mead  ;  they  have 
two  children — John  and  William. 

DANIEL  GULLIFORD,  farmer.  See.  29;  I'.  0.  Loganville  ;  son  of  Samuel  Gulliford,  who 
was  the  son  of  William  <!.,  who  was  the  son  of  William  Gulliford,  a  minister  id'  the  Church  of  England, 
who  preached  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  Penn., before  the  Revolutionary  War;  Daniel  Gulliford  was  born 
in  Springfield,  Erie  Co.,  Penn.,  Dec.  1'-'.  1811  ;  his  mother  was  Catharine  Ball,  daughter  of  Daniel  and 
Catharine  Ball;  Mr.  G.  lived  in  his  native  county  thirty-five  years;  was  engaged  in  finning.  Was  mar- 
ried |)n\  _!5,  1SH1,  at  Springfield,  Penn.,  to  Melissa  Johnson,  daughter  of  Friend  and  Polly  (  Perry  i  John 
son;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  G.  have  had  nine  children,  of  whom  six  are  living — Catharine  (  now  Mrs.  George 
Gattwinkel),  Harriet  M.  (now  Mrs.  Simon  P.Sutton),  Rosanna  { now  Mrs.  John  H.  Gray),  Charles 
W.,  |  married  to  Olive  Tinker),  Horace  W.  (married  to  Mary  E.  Sweesey),  and  Violletta,  Loran.  Anna 
and  Ursula,  deceased.  Mr.  G.  and  family  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1840;  located  in  what  is  now  Sumter, 
Sauk  Co.  ;  resided  there  till  1K54;  then  came  to  Westfield;  settled  on  Section  29  ;  has  100  acres.  Was 
Town  Treasurer  one  year  in  Sumter,  and  Assessor  two  years  in  Westfield. 

NICHOLAS  HASZ,  farmer;  P.  0.  Loganville;  son  of  Peter  and  Rebecca  (Karstens)  Hasz  ; 
was  born  iu  Hanover.  Germany,  Sept.  12,1836;  lived  in  his  native  place  till  1850,  when  the  family 
moved  to  America.  The  fir.-t  home  was  made  at  Madison,  Wis.,  where  they  remained  about  six  months, 
and  then  moved  to  Sauk  Co.,  town  of  Westfield.  Mr.  Hasz  was  married  at  Loganville,  Nov.  28,  1862,  to 
Mary  Luhrsen,  daughter  of  Henry  and. Annie  (Liendhoff)  Luhrsen  ;  they  have  seven  children,  three  boys 
and  four  girls — Henry,  Auiie,  Annie,  Mary,  Martin,  Theodore  and  Henrietta.  Mr.  Hasz  has  been 
Supervisor  of  his  town  one  year,  and  Treasurer  eight  years;  is  the  present  Secretary  of  the  Farmers'  Mu- 
tual Insurance  Co.  of  Westfield.  Mr.  Hasz  and  family  are  members  of  St.  John's  Lutheran  Church  of 
Westfield. 

ROBERT  HAWKINGS,  farmer;  P.  0.  Loganville;  son  of  Richard  and  Mary  Powell 
Hawkings  ;  was  born  in  East  Kent,  England,  February  1827  ;  resided  in  his  native  place  till  IS  years  of  age  ; 
came  to  the  United  States  in  18-15  ;  lived  in  Brookfield,  Madison  Co.,  N.  Y.,  about  ten  years  ;  came  to 
Wisconsin  in  1855  ;  settled  in  Washington,  Sauk  Co.;  was  engaged  in  farming  seven  years,  and  then  came 
to  Westfield  ;  located  on  Sees.  20  and  21  ;  has  100  acres  of  land,  where  he  now  resides.  Was  married 
July  17,  1850,  at  Utica,  N.  Y.,  to  Ann  Port,  daughter  of  William  and  Harriet  (Buss)  Port.  Mrs.  H.  was 
born  in  England.  They  have  had  seven  children — Harriet  R.,  Rhoda  A.,  Charles  R.  and  Willie  L.  ;  those 
dei  eased  are  Mary  E.,  George  W.  and  John  W.  George  W.  was  a  native  of  Loganville,  and  was  24 
year-  old  at  the  time  of  his  death  ;  Rhoda  A.  is  now  Mrs.  Charles  E.  Brooks,  of  Reedsburg  ;  Harriet  R. 
is  now  Mrs.  Daniel  Canfield,  also  of  Reedsburg.  Mr.  Hawkings  has  been  Justice'  of  the  Peace  four 
years. 

HENRY  HEITKAJIIV  blacksmith;  P.  O.  Loganville;  son  of  William  and  Elizabeth 
Heitkamp,  was  born  in  Prussia  Feb.  9,  1853;  in  1854,  came  with  his  parents  to  the  United  States; 
settled  at  Blooming  Grove,  Dane  Co.,  Wis.  ;  lived  there  about  three  years,  then  moved  to  Madison;  in 
187S,  came  to  Loganville  and  opened  a  blacksmith-shop,  where  he  is  now  in  business  Was  married 
March  20,  1879,  to  Mary  Wise,  daughter  of  Henry  and  Mary  Wise. 

DAVID   B.   HI  LBl  RT,  farmer;    P.  0.  Loganville;  son  of  James   H.  and  Lydia  (Peters) 

Hulburt;   was  born  in  Portland.  Chautauqua  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  8.  1829  ;   passed  his  boyh 1  in  his  native 

place;  spent  three  years  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y.;  was  connected  with  the  R(:[>ulilir  printing  office;  was  also 
engaged  in  teaching  in  Chautauqua  Co.  Was  married  at  Portland,  in  February,  1855,  to  Josephine  M. 
Van  Scoter,  daughter  of  Thomas  and  Abigail  (Jones)  Van  Scoter;  they  have  eight  children — Alice  M., 
Frank  D.,  Hattie,  Arthur  D.,  Josephene  M.,  Lena  Belle,  Harvey  L.  and  Jessie  M.  Mr.  11.  and  family 
came  to  Wisconsin  in  July,  1857;  settled  in  Loganville;  has  170  acres  of  land;  was  town  Superintend- 
ent of  Schools  six  years;  was  Town  Clerk  one  year  ;  Justice  of  the  Peace  eight  years  .    County  Surveyor 


758  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

six  years;  Postmaster  of  Loganville  four  years  ;  was  Chairman  one  term,  and  elected  to  the  second,  which 
he  resigned  on  being  elected  to  the  Legislature;  was  elected  member  of  the  State  Legislature  in  1875  ; 
re-elected  in  187(3  and  in  1877;  was  enrolling  officer  during  the  war,  and  is  at  present  enumerator  of 
census  for  1880;  the  first  years  of  his  residence  in  Westfield  were  engaged  in  farming  and  teaching;  in 
1870,  he  opened  a  general  store  in  Loganville  in  company  with  E.  H.  Newell ;  sold  out  in  1874,  and  is 
now  engaged  in  farming.     Politics,  Republican. 

REV.  CHRISTOPHER  KESSEER,  minister  of  the  Zion  German  Lutheran  Church, 
Westfield,  residence  Sec.  13  ;  P.  0.  Ableman  ;  son  of  Christopher  and  Catharine  (  Keisler)  Kessler  ;  was  boru 
in  Prussia  June  2,  1829  ;  came  to  America  in  1859;  settled  at  Platteville,  Wis  ;  remained  there  about  a 
year,  and  then  went  to  Guttenberg,  Iowa  ;  was  a  graduate  of  the  seminary  of  Henendetselsan,  Germany  ;  was 
ordained  a  minister  and  served  as  a  missionary  four  years  in  Wyoming  Territory.  Was  married  at  Galena, 
111.,  Jan.  27,  1863,  to  Susannah  Oberhein  ;  they  have  eight  children — Carl,  Maria,  Heinrich  (deceased), 
Theodore,  Christopher,  August,  Eugenie  and  Frederic;  in  1864,  came  to  Westfield,  and  located  where  he 
now  resides  ;  has  20  acres  of  land. 

STEPHEN  N.  KINSLEY,  son  of  Cephas  and  Lucinda  (Newell)  Kinsley,  was  born  in 
Clinton  Co.,  N.  Y.,  July  16,  1828  ;  soon  after  reaching  his  majority,  came  to  Wisconsin  ;  remained  about 
two  years,  then  returned  to  Clinton  Co.,  and,  in  company  with  two  other  young  men,  built  and  run  a 
potato-starch  mill,  using  about  2,000  bushels  of  potatoes  a  year ;  carried  on  this  business  about  three 
years;  then  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1854,  settled  in  Loganville,  where  he  now  resides;  was  a 
partner  of  Mr.  Logan  in  the  saw-mill  and  plat  of  the  village.  Was  married,  July  29,  1856,  in  the  town 
Westfield,  to  Lucy  A.  Seamans,  daughter  of  Benjamin  and  Abigail  ( Brown)  Seamans ;  they  have  had 
four  children— Frank  D.,  Fred  B.,  Charles  H.  and  Burt  (deceased).  Mrs.  Kinsley  died  April,  1S68.  Mr. 
K.  was  married  again  October,  1869,  to  Elizabeth  E.  Seamans,  daughter  of  Geo.  B.  and  Matilda  (How- 
ard) Seamans;  have  had  three  children — Hoyt  S.  (deceased),  Martha  M.,  Aimee.  Mr.  Kinsley  was  the 
first  Postmaster  in  the  village,  and  is  the  present  incumbent,  has  held  the  office  six  years ;  was  also  the 
first  teacher  in  the  village  ;  was  Supervisor  three  years  ;  Town  Clerk  two  years,  and  Justice  of  the  Peace 
fifteen  years;  has  100  acres  of  land. 

<*EORGE  KONECKE,  farmer  and  stock-dealer,  Sec.  3  ;  P.  O.  Loganville  ;  son  of  Joseph  and 
Dorothy  (Hovermann)  Konecke;  was  born  in  Hanover  March  11,  1827;  came  to  America  in  1868,  arriving 
in  Westfield,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  May  22,  and  located  on  Sec.  3,  where  he  has  84  acres  of  land.  He  was  mar- 
ried in  Hanover,  Germany,  Feb.  25,  1852,  to  Dora,  daughter  of  John  and  Catharine  (Meyer)  Bless; 
Mrs.  K.  was  born  in  Hanover  ;  they  have  one  child,  Hermann.  Mr.  K.  has  been  Supervisor  of  Westfield 
three  years,  and  Assessor  two  years.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Konecke  are  members  of  the  German  Lutheran 
Church  of  Reedsburg. 

HENRY  W.  KOPE,  carpenter  and  mason,  Sec.  26;  Loganville;  son  of  H.  N.  and  Annie 
(Stone)  Kopf;  was  born  Oct.  28,  1829,  in  Hanover;  came  to  the  United  States  in  April,  1852,  and  set- 
tled in  Saginaw  Co.,  Mich.;  in  1854,  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  settled  on  Sec.  26,  Westfield,  Sauk  Co., 
where  he  has  134  acres  of  land.  He  was  married  June  20,  1850,  at  Cottage  Grove,  Wis.,  to  Eliza  Dora, 
daughter  of  Nicholas  Lerenthal ;  she  was  born  in  Hanover;  they  have  four  children  living — Henry  N., 
Mary  (now  Mrs.  Henry  Licht,  Jr.),  Louis  and  Hermann.  While  in  Michigan,  he  was  engaged  in  steam- 
boating.  He  has  held  the  office  of  Supervisor  in  Westfield  three  years,  1877-79.  Mr.  K.  and  family 
are  members  of  the  Zion  Lutheran  Church. 

HENRY  A.  ECCKENSMEIER,  farmer.  See.  24  ;  P.  O.  Ableman  ;  son  of  Caspar  and 
Maria  (Eveler)  Luckensmeier ;  was  born  in  Westphalia,  Prussia,  Nov.  27,  1 846  ;  came  to  the  United 
States  when  7  years  of  age,  with  his  parents;  lived  at  Madison,  Wis.,  a  few  months,  then  moved  to 
Roxbury,  Dane  Co.;  resided  there  about  three  years,  then  moved  to  Sauk  Co.  and  located  on  Sec.  24, 
Westfield,  where  be  now  resides;  he  has  136  acres  of  land.  He  was  married  in  Westfield,  June  10,1866, 
to  Johanna,  daughter  of  August  and  Johanna  Fingerhood  ;  they  have  four  children — Mary,  Annie,  Mena 
and  Amelia.  He  was  Supervisor  of  Westfield  in  1877.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  L.  are  members  of  the  German 
Lutheran  Church. 

JOHN  C.  LI1IRSEN,  merchant  and  farmer,  Loganville ;  son  of  Nicholas  and  Catharine 
Rusch)  Luhrsen;  was  born  in  Hanover,  Sept.  22,  1822;  came  to  New  York  City  in  1851;  remained 
there  three  and  a  half  years,  then  came  to  Dane  Co.,  Wis.,  where  he  was  engaged  in  farming;  came  to  Sauk 
Co.  in  the  spring  of  L857,  and  located  on  See.  35,  Westfield,  where  he  had  200  acres  of  land  ;  sold  out  in 
1876  and  came  to  Loganville,  where  he  now  resides;  here  he  commenced  business  as  a  dealer  in  general 


TOWN    OF    WESTFIELD.  759 

merchandise.  Mr.  L.  was  married  in  L846,  in  Hanover,  to  Christiana  Luback  ;  she  died  in  New  York,  of 
cholera,  Sept.  12,  1855  ;  he  was  married  again,  Aug.  6,  1856,  in  New  York,  to  Christiana  Ost  ;  she  was 
born  in  Hanover;  they  have  eight  children,  five  boys  and  three  girls — Louisa,  Nicholas  11.,  Frederic  W., 
Annie  C,  Emma  M.,  August  H.,  Henry  W.  and  Edward  C.  Mr.  Luhrsen  has  been  Assessor  four  years, 
Supervisor  six  years,  and  Justice  of  the  Peace  one  year.     He  has  92  acres  of  land. 

UEORCSE  MOOCii,  farmer,  Sec.  12;  P.  0.  Ableman ;  son  of  Christian  and  Elizabeth  Moog  i 
born  in  Hessen,  Germany,  Sept.  18,  1834;  came  to  the  United  States  in  1853  and  settled  in  Ohio;  about 
ten  months  afterward,  he  moved  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  and  located  where  he  now  resides;  lias  79  acres.  He 
was  married  Nov.  7,  1858,  in  Westfield,  to  Mary  E.  Schmidt,  daughter  of  John  and  Klizabeth  ( Kaps) 
Schmidt  ;  Mrs.  Moo-  was  born  in  Prussia;  they  have  seven  children  living — Annie  M  ,  Mary  Iv,  Henri- 
etta \\\,  Bena  I!..  Peter  V.  George  F.  and  Emil ;  Louis  H.,  deceased.  Mr.  Moog  enlisted,  in  August, 
1862,  in  Co.  F.  23d  W.  V.  I.,  served  eleven  months  and  was  discharged  for  disability  ;  the  daughter, 
Annie  M.,  is  now  Mrs.  Charles  Hammermeister.  Mr.  Moog  and  family  are  members  of  the  German  M. 
E.  Church,  Westfield. 

HENRY  F.  NIEMANN,  farmer;  P.  0.  Logauville;  son  of  William  and  Margaret  (Bredfeld) 
Niemann;  horn  in  Holstein,  Prussia,  March  31,  1839;  came  to  New  York  in  1856,  and  from  there  to 
Iowa;  stopped  in  the  vicinity  of  Davenport  till  the  commencement  of  the  war.  Enlisted,  in  April,  1861, 
on  the  call  for  three-months  men,  and  re-enlisted  iu  the  twelve  months  volunteers  for  three  years;  was 
wounded  at  Vicksburg  in  the  leg,  by  a  gunshot;  was  in  the  hospital  till  (he  three  years  expired,  and  then 
discharged  ;  remained  about  St.  Louis  till  1867  ;  in  1868,  came  to  Sauk  Co.  and  located  near  the  village 
of  Loganville;  has  23  acres  of  land  ;  was  Assessor  three  years,  and  was  elected  Justice  of  the  Peace  in 
1879,  and  is  now  serving  in  that  capacity.  He  was  married  at  Loganville  Nov.  25,  1871,  to  Annie  Hasz, 
daughter  of  Peter  and  Rebecca  Hasz;   they  have  three  children — Laura,  Bertha  and  Henry. 

WILLIAM  PALMER,  deceased;  son  of  Richard  and  Casandra  Palmer;  born  in  Maryland 
in  1806  ;  Mr.  Palmer  was  a  carpenter  by  occupation.  In  1833,  he  was  married,  at  Philadelphia,  to  Eliz- 
abeth  Myers,  daughter  of  John  and  Elisabeth  Brunner  Myers;  Mrs.  Palmer  was  born  in  Pennsylva- 
nia ;  they  had  nine  children,  of  whom  five  only  are  living— Mary  M.,  now  Mrs.  Francis  Conroe,  living 
in  Ohio;  Jesse  B  ,  married  to  Adelia  Westenhaver  and  now  in  the  Black  Hills;  Joseph  S  ,  married  to 
Elizabeth  Dougal,  also  in  the  Black  Hills;  Charles  W.,  married  to  Sarah  J.  Bunker,  residing  in  Walworth 
Co..  Wis.;  Florence,  now  Mrs.  E  W.  Bunker,  living  in  Westfield;  the  deceased  tire  John  R.,  Sarah  E., 
William  A.  and  William  H.  Mr.  Palmer  came  to  Wisconsin  in  185-1  and  located  in  Loganville,  town 
of  Westfield.  Sauk  Co.  ;  he  built  the  first  frame  bouse  in  the  village— the  house  now  occupied  by  F.  Dorn  ; 
Mr.  Palmer  was  interested  with  Mr.  C.  1'.  Logan  in  the  building  of  the  first  saw-mill  in  the  town  ;  finally 
sold  out  to  Mr.  Davis,  and,  in  the  fall  of  185-1,  moved  his  family  to  the  farm  on  Sec.  6,  where  they  now 
reside;  was  also  interested  in  the  building  of  the  grist-mill,  with  Mr.  Mackey,  in  1861,  at  Loganville,  and 
afterward  sold  out  his  interest  to  Mr.  Mackey.  Mr.  Palmer  was  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Legislature 
two  terms;  was  Chairman  of  the  town  of  Westfield  three  terms,  and  Justice  of  the  Peace  one  term;  his 
death  occurred  Sept.  21,  1873;  the  heirs  have  320  acres  of  land.  Joseph  S.  Palmer  enlisted,  in  1861, 
in  Co.  D,  8th  W.  V.  I. ;  re-enlisted  as  a  veteran  and  served  till  the  close  of  the  war  ;  Charles  W.  enlisted 
in  1863  ;  was  wounded  in  the  shoulder  by  the  same  ball  that  killed  Mr.  Richards,  of  this  town  ;  the  ball 
passed  through  Richards'  body  before  striking  Mr.  Palmer  ;  he  served  two  years.  Mrs.  Palmer's  post  office 
is  Loganville. 

JACOB  H.  KEIUHAKU,  farmer  and  dealer  in  farm  machinery;  P.  O.  Loganville;  son  of 
Jacob  and  Lucy  Simon  i  Keighard  .  born  in  Williamsport,  Lycoming  Co.,  Penn.,  April  24,  1824;  resided 
in  his  native  place  till  22  years  of  age,  then  removed  to  Wheeling,  W.  Va.  ;  in  1853,  he  went  to  Pitts- 
burgh, Penn.,  ami  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  glass.  In  November,  1861,  he  enlisted;  helped  to  re- 
cruit a  company  of  cavalry — Co.  G,  11th  P.  V.  C. — of  which  he  was  commissioned  First  Lieutenant  ;  after 
serving  two  years,  he  received  an  injury  from  a  fall  of  his  horse  while  on  duty;  resigned  in  1863.  He 
was  married  Oct.  4,  1811,  at  Lock  Haven,  Penn.,  to  Caroline  Dorneck,  daughter  of  John  Dorneck  ;  she 
was  born  in  Lancaster,  Penn.;  they  had  three  children,  of  whom  only  one  is  living,  named  Kllis  W  ,  and 
married  to  Addie  Holmes,  residing  in  Westfield.  In  1855.  Mr.  Reighard  purchased  a  tract  of  240  acres 
of  land  in  Westfield,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  and  in  1863,  with  his  family,  came  to  Wisconsin  ami  took  | 
of  it  i  Sec.  18 ),  where  he  now  resides  ;  has  held  the  office  of  Chairman  of  Westfield  by  appointment  once, 
and  was  elected,  in  the  spring  of  1881),  to  the  same  position. 

JOHN  RICHARDS,  farmer;  P.  O.  Loganville;  son  of  Joseph  and  Al.  i  Carpenter )  Rich- 
ards ;  was  born  in  Guernsey  Co.,  Ohio,  June  27,  1838;  when  about   2  years  of  age,  the  family  moved  to 


160  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

Belmont  Co.,  Ohio  ;  remained  there  till  about  15  years  of  age,  and  in  1854  came  to  Wisconsin  and  set- 
tled on  Sec.  5,  Westfield,  Sauk  Co.  ;  has  80  acres  of  land,  and  is  a  farmer  by  occupation.  Was  married 
Jan.  6,  1861,  in  the  town  of  Washington,  to  Minerva  I.  Deerholt,  daughter  of  John  and  Lucinda  (Aldrich) 
Deerholt ;  they  had  four  children  by  this  marriage— Mary  Ella,  Flora  E.,  Cora  E.,  and  Walter  I.  (deceased ). 
Mrs.  Richards  died  in  May.  1867."  Mr.  R.  was  married  again  Dec.  12,  1869,  in  Westfield,  to  Sarah  J. 
Westenhaver,  daughter  of  Jonas  and  Sarah  (Weary)  Westenhaver  ;  they  have  four  children — Gertrude, 
Georgie,  Verna  and  Ruby  Madge.  Mr.  R.  was  chairman  of  Westfield  in  1875. 

HERMANN  lCM.<.r,ltl  .  farmer;  P.  0.  Loganville ;  son  of  Henry  and  Catharine  Marquart 
Riggert;  was  born  in  Hanover,  March  29,  1854;  came  to  America  in  1873,  and  settled  in  the  town  of 
Westfield,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.  Was  married,  Nov.  9,  1875,  to  Louisa,  daughter  of  Frederic  Darger  ;  they 
have  three  children — Elsie,  Emil  and  Feide. 

JOHN  ii.  SCHAUM,  farmer,  Sec.  11;  P.  0.  Loganville  ;  son  of  Louis  and  Mary  Wolford 
Schaum;  was  born  in  the  Province  of  Rhine,  Germany,  April  23,  1822  ;  came  with  his  parents  to  the 
United  States  in  1837;  located  at  Pittsburgh,  Penn.  Was  married  in  Pennsylvania,  June  11.  1849,  to 
Margaret  lloldenhauseii,  daughter  of  Henry  Holdenhausen  ;  they  have  ten  children  living — Amelia  t  now 
Mrs.  Fred  Oetzman),  Louis,  Caroline,  Lucelia,  John  G.,  Henry  J.,  Frederic  William,  Altilena,  Charles  B. 
and  Gertrude.  Mr.  Schaum,  in  1851,  came  to  Westfield,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis. ;  took  up  160  acres  of  land,  where 
he  now  resides;  Mr.  S.  was  obliged  to  cut  out  a  road  to  his  farm,  the  country  being  almost  an  unbroken 
wilderness  ;  he  was  three  years  without  a  team,  and  for  along  time  had  to  pack  his  flour  and  provisions  on 
his  back  from  Baraboo. 

HEINRICH  SCHEWE,  farmer,  Sec.  32;  P.  O.  Ableman  ;  son  of  William  and  Catharine 
(  Saunders)  Schewe  ;  was  born  in  Hanover,  April  16,  1828.  He  was  married  in  1853,  in  Hanover,  to  Cath- 
arine Licht,  daughter  of  Frederic  and  Catharine  (Werner)  Licht ;  they  have  one  child,  Henry,  now  mar- 
ried to  Dora  Schultz,  and  residing  in  Westfield.  Mr.  Schewe  came  to  Wisconsin  from  Germany  in  1862; 
settled  where  he  now  resides;  has  120  acres.  Mr.  S.  and  family  are  members  of  the  Zion  German  Lu- 
theran Church  of  Westfield. 

JOHN  W.  SCHUETTE,  farmer.  Sec.  26  ;  P.  O.  Loganville  ;  son  of  John  and  Catharine 
Schuette ;  was  born  in  Hanover  March  31,  1849;  came  to  America  in  September,  1863,  and  settled  in  the 
town  of  Westfield.  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  on  See.  26;  has  1  13  acres  of  land.  Was  married  Oct.  24,  1870,  in 
Westfield,  to  Dora  Reinecke,  daughter  of  William  and  Mary  I  Neimann)  Reinecke  ;  they  have  five  children 
— Amelia,  Henry,  Elizabeth,  William  and  Annie.  Mr.  Schuette  has  been  Supervisor  of  Westfield  two 
years — 1877  and  1S7S  ;  has  been  Treasurer  of  his  school  district  five  years.  Mr.  Schuette  and  wife  are 
members  of  the  German  Lutheran  Church. 

JOHN  WERRON,  farmer,  Sec.  12;  P.  O.  Ableman;  son  of  John  and  Catharine  (  El ic He  i 
Werron;  was  born  in  Hesse- Darmstadt,  Germany,  Nov.  1.  1819;  left  Germany  in  1846,  coming  to  Pitts- 
burgh, Penn.,  where  he  remained  about  Jsix  years;  then  came  to  Westfield,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1852,  and 
located  on  Sec  12;  has  79  acres.  He"  was  married  May  1,  1849,  at  Pittsburgh,  Penn.,  to  Phillipena 
Crasser,  daughter  of  Sebastian  Grasser;  she  was  born  in  Bavaria;  they  have  four  children — Phillipena, 
Catharina,  John  W.  and  Anna  M.  ;  Phillipena  is  now  Mrs.  William  Stacichouse,  living  in  Westfield;  Cath- 
arina  is  now  Mrs.  ('.  Black.  Mr.  Werron  enlisted  in  1862,  in  Co.  A,  19th  W.  V.  I.;  served  three  years 
and  nine  months.      Mr.  W .  and  family  are  members  of  the  German  M.  E.  Church. 

E.  A.  WINTER,  P.  0.  Loganville;  minister  of  the  German  Lutheran  Synod  of  Missouri, 
Ohio  and  other  States;  son  of  William  and  Henrietta  «  Meisneri  Winter;  was  born  in  Waldeck,  Prussia, 
l>ec.  27,  1838  ;  came  with  his  parents  to  the  I  nited  Stales  in  IS  14  ;  the  family  located  in  Fairfield  Co., 
Ohio;  in  1849,  they  moved  to  Fort  Wayne,  Ind.,  where  Mr.  Winter  was  educated  in  the  seminary  of 
the  German  Lutheran  Synod  of  Missouri,  Ohio  and  other  States ;  ('mm  Fort  Wayne  he  went  to  Minnesota, 
living  there  fntir  anil  a  half  years,  and  in  1865  came  to  Wisconsin  ;  located  in  Westfield,  Sauk  Co.  ;  was 
ordained  a  minister  of  the  above-mentioned  church  in  July,  L861 ,  and  on  coming  to  Westfield,  became 
Pastor  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  on  Sec.  23.  He  was  married  duly  .'!,  18(12,  at  Mequpn  River,  to  Chris- 
tiana I'osner,  daughter  of  Augustus  and  Therese  i  Lever  >  Posncr;  Mrs.  Winter  was  born  in  Silesia,  Prus- 
sia ;  they  have  six  children  living — August  E.  W.,  Daniel,  Magdalena,  Martin,  Theodore  and  Martha. 
Mr.  W.  has  a  farm  of  SO  acres. 


TOWN    OF    WASHINGTON. 


TOWN  OF  WASHINGTON. 

I'll  1 1,1 1*  APPLE,  farmer,  Sec.  11  ;  1'.  0.  Tuckerville ;  was  born  in  Bavaria,  Jan.  22,  L832  . 

came  to  the  United  States  in  1845;  made  his  home  in  Lycoming  Cm.  Penn.;  in  April,  L855,  he  came 
tn  Sauk  ('".,  Wis.;  made  a  short  stay  at  Reedsburg,  then  wont  to  Loganville  ami  assisted  Mr.  Kinsley  in 
building  the  saw-mill  ;  a  year  afterward  he  passed  mi  to  the  Wisconsin  pineries,  spending  a  year  and  a 
half  in  the  lumber  camps,  he  concluded  to  settle  down  ;  having  previously  purchased  a  piece  of  land  in 
the  town  of  Washington,  Sec.  11,  he  built  a  cabin  and  commenced  the  foundation  of  his  now  pleasant 
home.  Dee.  31,  L857,  he  was  married  at  Loganvillo  to  Sarah  Kyle,  daughter  of  Andrew  Kyle  ;  one 
child  was  bom  of  this  marriage— Frank  W.,  Feb.  9,  1865,  Mr.  Apple  enlisted  in  Co.  E,  49th  W.  V.  L; 
served  till  the  close  of  the  war  ;  Mrs.  Apple  died  April  13,  1866  ;  Mr.  Apple  lias  been  Treasurer  of  his 
school  district  three  years,  and  Director  five  years.  Was  married  Oct.  5,  1867,  in  [ronton,  to  Mrs. 
Almira  Mead,  daughter  of  Joseph  and  Lydia  Harriman  .  Mrs.  Apple  was  born  in  St.  Lawrence  Co.,  N. 
V;  two  children  were  born  of  this  marriage— Minnie  May  and  Rena  A.;  Miss  Almira  Harriman,  now 
Mrs.  Apple,  was  married  No\.  11,  L860,  at  Bear  Creek,  to  Ezekiel  Mead;  they  bad  one  child— Floyd  E. 
Mead,  now  living  with  his  mother;  Mr.  Mead  served  in  Co.  A,  36th  W.  V.  I.;  was  wounded  at  Peters- 
burg. .1  tine  is,  L864,  and  died  in  the  hospital  at  Washington,  July  5,  following.  Mr.  Mead  was  from 
Pennsylvania,  and  settled  at  Lone  Rock  Prairie,  Wis.,  in  1850.      Mr.  Philip  Apple  died  July,  1880. 

LINUS  F.  BENNETT,  farmer.  See.  17.;  I'.  0.  Sandusky;  son  of  John  and  Jane  (Scott) 
Bennett,  was  born  in  Pennsylvania,  near  Montrose,  Feb.  6,  1818;  when  (i  years  of  age  the  family 
moved  to  Ontario  Co.,  N.  V.;  remained  there  about  eleven  years,  and  then  went  to  Medina  Co.,  Ohio; 
was  there  about  four  years  ;  then  went  to  Michigan  ;  spent  seven  years  in  Michigan  and  Indiana  working 
at  bis  trade,  that  of  carpenter  and  joiner.  Was  married  in  St.  Joseph  Co.,  Mich.,  in  1845,  to  Marcia  H., 
daughter  of  William  and  Lucy  Estas ;  Mrs.  Bennett  was  born  in  New  York;  they  have  had  three 
children,  of  whom  two  are  living— Hattie  A.  and  Frederic  J.  |  Edward  L.,  deceased  •;  in  1845,  Mr.  Bennett 
and  family  came  to  Janesville,  Wis.;  here  he  worked  at  his  trade  till  1850  ;  getting  the  gold  fever,  he 
went  across  the  plains  to  California  ;  after  a  year  spent  in  that  State  he  returned  to  Janesville  ;  again,  in 
L855,  making  a  change  of  base,  be  became  one  of  the  pioneers  of  Sauk  Co.,  settling  on  Sec.  17,  town  of 
Washington,  where  he  still  resides.  Mr.  B.  is  now  serving  his  third  term  as  Supervisor  of  his  town  ; 
lias  been  Clerk  of  his  school  district  five  years.     Present  occupation,  farmer. 

EDWIX  BOOKER,  farmer  and  cheese-manufacturer;  P.  O.  Tuckerville;  son  of  James  and 
Mary  |  Makeson  I  Booker  ;  was  born  in  Sheffield,  Yorkshire,  England,  Jan.  1,  1832  ;  came  to  the  United 
States  in  1849  ;  located  near  East  Troy.  Walworth  Co.,  Wis.,  ami  engaged  in  farming;  in  1854,  moved  to 
Milton.  Rock  Co.  Was  married  there  June  12,  1855,  to  Rebecca  F.  Bacon,  daughter  of  Freeman  and 
Rebecca  Larkins)  Bacon;  Mrs.  Booker  was  born  in  Genessee  Co.,  N.-  Y. ;  they  have  three  children  Mary 
Ann.  now  Mrs.  Robert  II.  Perry,  residing  at  Otter  Creek,  Eau  Clair  Co.;  Alice  Isabel,  now  Mrs.  Carlton 
Page,  living  at  Wilson  Creek,  Sauk  Co.,  and  Rebecca  Annie,  living  at  home  In  L859,  the  family  removed 
to  Janes\  ill.'  .  after  a  residence  of  six  years  in  that  city,  they  moved  to  Sauk  Co.  in  18(15,  and  settled  in 
the  town  of  Bear  Creek,  on  See.  oil  ;  here  Mr.  B.  engaged  in  farming  and  the  manufacture  of  cheese  ;  the 
factory  was  built  in  1877;  though  small,  containing  only  two  rooms  12x26,  and  a  curing-rnom  18x26, 
6,400   pounds  of  milk    were   handled   daily   during  the  summer  of  1878;   a  new  factory  was  built  in  the 

fall  of  1878,  size  40x34  feet,  with  sixteen-feet  posts,  called  the  Bear  Vallej    CI se    Factory;    75,0(1(1 

pounds  of  cheese  are  made  annually  ;  the  factory  lias  a  capacity  of  100,000  pounds  a  year.  In  the  spring 
of  18S0,  Mr.  Booker  leased  the  factory  at  Tuckerville,  and  leaving  his  farm  and  the  Bear  Valley  factory 
m  tbr  care  of  a  competent  man,  he  moved  to  Tuckerville  and  conducts  this  factory  himself;  the  capacity 
of  this  concern  is  400  pounds  of  cheese  daily.  Mr.  Booker  enlisted  Jan.  I,  1864,  in  Co.  F,  16th  W.  V. 
I.,  and  served  till  the  close  of  the  war;  was  with  Sherman  in  his  march  to  tin- sea.  The  farm  of  82  acres 
and  the  factory  at  Bear  Creek  are  still  owned  and  run  by  Mr.  B.  Mrs.  Booker's  parents  were  pioneers  in 
Wisconsin  ;  they  were  natives  of  Massachusetts,  but.  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1846,  and  settled  in  Rock  Co. 

EREDERIC  BKAXDT,  wagon-maker  and  farmer,  Sec.  2(3;  P.  0.  Sandusky ;  son  of  Charles 
D.  and  Elizabeth  (Brant)  Brandt ;  was  born  in  Prussia  Oct.  Ill,  1833  ;  came  to  the  United  States  in  185  1  ; 
spent  the  first  year  in  Cincinnati;  then  went  to  Madison,  Wis.  ;  remained  there  about  two  years,  and  in 
the  fall  of  1857  came  to  Sank  Cm.  ;  settled  on  See.  26,  (own  of  Washington  ,  lias  56  acres.  He  was  mar- 
ried in  Westfield,  Nov.  14,1862,  to  Lorretta  Wise,  daughter  of  John  and  Margaret  Wis.-;  Mrs.  Brandt  was 


7C2  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

bora  in  Hanover  ,  they  have  had  eight  children,  of  whom  five  are  living,  viz.,  Mary  E.,  Frederic  William, 
Charles  T.,  Albert  0,  and  Kate  Elsa;  the  deceased  are  Charles  Chris,  John  William  and  Louisa  S. 
Oct.  19,  1864,  Mr.  Brandt  joined  the  army,  as  a  member  of  Co.  A,  6th  W.  V.  I.,  and  served  till  the  close 
of  the  war.  The  family  are  members  of  the  Evangelical  Church  of  Washington.  Mr.  Brandt  and  his  father 
were  among  the  German  pioneers  of  Washington. 

JOHN  BROWN,  farmer,  Sec.  9  ;  P.  0.  Lime  Ridge;  son  of  Luke  and  Mary  (Butler)  Brown  I 
was  born  in  the  town  of  Adams,  Berkshire  Co.,  Mass.,  April  20,  1813;  resided  in  his  native  town  till  24 
years  of  age,  then  moved  to  Licking  Co.,  Ohio.  He  was  married  in  1833,  at  Stamford,  Vt.,  to  Lucy  Phil- 
lips, daughter  of  Otis  and  Mary  (Jinks)  Phillips;  Mrs.  Brown  was  born  in  Stamford,  Vt. ;  they  have  four 
children — Mary  P.,  Wright  H.,  Helen  R.  (now  Mrs.  L.  II.  Thomas,  residing  in  Kansas),  Amos  .1.  i  mar- 
ried tn  Ellen  E.  Thomas,  living  in  the  town  of  Washington  i.  From  Licking  Co.,  Ohio,  the  family  moved 
to  Stamford,  Vt. ;  here  Mr.  Brown  worked  at  his  trade  (the  wheelwright  business),  until  1864,  when  they 
moved  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  settling  on  Sec.  9,  town  of  Washington,  where  they  now  reside  ;  in  company 
with  Mr.  Phillips,  he  has  1  GO  acres  of  land.  Mr.  Brown  was  Chairman  of  Washington  one  year;  his  two 
sons  were  in  the  late  war;  Amos  J.  was  a  member  of  Co.  A,  2d  Vt.  V.  I.;  he  enlisted  in  June,  1861  , 
served  two  years,  and  was  discharged  for  disability ;  Wright  H.  enlisted  in  Co.  K,  14th  Vt,  V.  I.,  in  1862, 
and  served  about  a  year. 

CLARK  R.  BL'ELL,  farmer,  Sec.  16;  P.  0.  Sandusky;  son  of  Jeremiah  and  Beth  iah  (Rob- 
inson) Buell  ;  was  born  at  Saratoga  Springs,  N.  Y.,  Feb.  2,  1834  ;  traveled  with  his  parents  to  various 
places;  finally  settled  in  the  town  of  Washington,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1855.  Was  married  May  12,  1861, 
in  Washington,  to  Emily  M.  Grover,  daughter  of  Orin  1!.  and  Sophia  Marsh  Grover;  Mrs.  Buell  was  born 
in  Greenville,  111.;  they  have  one  child— Ida  M.  Mr.  Buell  enlisted  Jan.  6,  1862,  Co.  M,  2d  W.  V.  C.  ; 
was  promoted  to  the  position  of  Commissary  Sergeant,  and  served  in  that  capacity  till  the  close  of  the  war  ; 
was  mustered  out  Nov.  25,  1865.  He  located  the  land  on  which  he  now  resides,  the  north  half  of  the 
southwest  quarter  Sec.  16,  in  1855.  Was  once  Town  Treasurer,  and  has  been  Clerk  of  his  school  district 
for  six  years. 

.Mltl.ll  I  ,\  II  Kl  I.M..  farmer  and  blacksmith,  Sec.  16;  Lime  Ridge;  son  of  Reuben  and  Mary 
Cisco  Buell ;  was  born  in  Claremont,  N.  H.,  Sept.  7,  1802  ;  remained  only  a  few  years  in  his  native  town, 
when  the  family  moved  to  Leicester,  Addison  Co.,  Vt.,  from  there  moved  to  Brandon,  Vt.,  and  at  the  age 
of  14,  moved  to  West  port,  Essex  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  he  resided  till  25  years  of  age  ;  served  his  time  at  the 
blacksmith  and  shoemaker's  trades.  Was  married  in  1831,  at  Saratoga  Springs,  N.  Y.,  to  Bethiah  Robin- 
sou,  daughter  of  Isaac  C.  and  Martha  (Howe)  Robinson  ;  they  have  four  children — Mary  E.,  now  Mrs.  D. 
T.  Kenyon,  of  Jauesville,  Wis.  ;  Clark  R..  married  to  Emily  M.  Grover,  and  living  in  Washington;  Jane 
A.,  now  Mrs.  A.  It.  Kingsley,  of  Milton,  Rock  Co.,  Wis,  ami  James  A.  Buell,  married  to  Miss  Malina  E. 
Marsh  1  now  deceased).  In  1849,  Mr.  Buell  came  to  Wisconsin  ;  settled  in  Rock  Co.,  working  at  black- 
smithing;  in  1855,  came  to  Sauk  Co.  ;  settled  on  Sec.  16,  town  of  Washington,  where  he  now  resides  , 
has  St  I  acres  of  land. 

FELIX  I).  COSTERISAN,  farmer.  Sec.  3;  P.  ( ).  Loganville;  son  of  Claudius  and  Mar- 
garet (Dubosc  1  Costerisan  ;  was  born  in  Lyons,  France,  Oct.  LO,  181  I  ;  came  to  the  United  States  in  1826; 
when  14  years  of  age,  went  to  sea ;  sailed  in  the  merchant  service  five  years,  and  three  years  in  the  United 
States  Navy,  in  the  frigate  Delaware;  was  discharged  in  1836.  Was  married  in  the  fall  of  1S37,  in  Tiogo 
Co.,  l'l'tin  .  to  Rachel  M.  Seining,  daughter  of  Jonathan  and  Sarah  Sebring  ;  Mrs.  C.  and  parents  were  all 
natives  of  Pennsylvania  ;  Mr.  ('.  was  engaged  in  mercantile  business  a  I  unit  three  years,  and  afterward  in  farm- 
ing ;  in  the  spring  of  1859,  came  to  Wisconsin,  settled  on  See.  :'»,  town  of  Washington,  Sauk  Co.,  where 
he  now  resides;  has  Ilitt  acres  of  land;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  C.  were  blessed  with  thirteen  children,  eleven  of 
whom  are  living;  those  deceased  were  named  Margaret  and  Claudius  ;  the  living  are  Sarah  C,  now  Mrs. 
Alexander  Miller,  living  in  Richland  Co.;  Mr.  Miller  was  three  years  in  the  late  war;  Robert  G.  served 
two  years  in  Co.  F.  3rd  W.  V.  C,  was  married  to  Jane  A.  Traverse  (deceased) ;  Clara  jt.,  now  Mrs. 
George  Hornbeck,  living  in  Iowa,  Harriet  ('.,  now  Mrs.  Janus  Kieliards,  living  in  the  town  of  Washing- 
ton ;  George  P.,  an  architect  bj  profession,  was  a  member  of  Co.  F,  3d  W.  V.  ('..married  to  Rosa  Pow- 
ell, living  at  Eureka.  Nevada;  John  J.,  married  to  Phebe  Carson,  living  in  the  town  of  Washington  ; 
EJenrj  W.,  married  to  [da  E.  Peters,  living  with  Mr.  Costerisan  ;  Hannah  ('.,  now  Mrs.  Benjamin  Tyler, 
of  [ronton;  Michael  Charles,  married  to  Minerva  May  field,  and  living  in  Iowa;  Rachel  M.,  now  Mrs. 
Joseph  Hough,  of  Richland  Co.,  and  Francis  M.,  at  home. 

TIMOTHY  C HA PM AN,  carpenter  and  joiner  and  farmer.  Sec.  20;  P.  0.  Lime  Ridge  ;  son 
of  Caleb  and   Deborah   (Knowlton)  Chapman;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Morgan,  Ashtabula  Co.,  Ohio, 


TOWN    OF    WASHINGTON.  763 

April  17,  1824.  Was  married,  April,  1843,  in  the  State  Line  House,  between  Pennsylvania  and  Ohio,  to 
Mary  Gardner,  daughter  of  John  and  Edith  (Sisson)  Gardner.  Mrs.  Chapman  was  born  in  Unadilla,  N. 
Y.  ;  they  have  three  children — Nancy,  now  Mrs.  Jacob  Runyon,  of  Belleville,  Green  Co.,  Wis.;  Caleb, 
now  a  resident  of  Coffeeville,  Kan. ;  and  Guy,  married  to  Ann  Powers,  and  living  in  Richland  Co.  In 
1854,  Mr.  Chapman  and  family  came  to  Wisconsin  and  located  at  Lone  Rock  ;  two  years  after  came  to  Sauk 
Co.,  and  located  on  Government  land  in  the  town  of  Washington,  where  they  now  reside;  he  has  80  acres 
of  land.  The  country  was  so  sparsely  settled  that  he  was  only  able  to  muster  six  hands  to  help  raise  his 
log  house.  Mr.  C.  was  Constable  one  year,  Assessor  one  year,  and  was  defeated  the  second  time  by  only 
one  vote. 

DANIEL  L.  CONSTANTINE,  farmer  and  shoemaker,  See.  32  ;  P.  0.  Sandusky  ,  son  of 
Daniel  and  Caroline  (Stewart)  Constantino  ;  was  born  in  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  near  Utica,  Jan.  15,  1839  ; 
resided  in  his  native  county  till  1857,  when  he  went  to  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  where  he  worked  at  his  trade. 
March  16,  1865,  he  was  married  to  Mary  E.  Piatt,  daughter  of  Joseph  and  Ann  (Lord)  Piatt;  Mrs.  Con- 
stantine  was  horn  in  Rochester,  N.  Y.  ;  they  have  two  children — Chester  W.  and  Cora  L.  Mr.  C.  enlisted 
Aug.  15,  1862,  in  Co.  E,  116th  N.  Y.  V.  I.;  served  two  years  and  seven  months;  was  in  the  battles  of 
Ft.  Donelson,  Gettysburg,  Baton  Rouge  and  Ft.  Hudson;  was  wounded  at  Ft.  Hudson,  June  14,  1863, 
ami  sent  home  to  St.  Mary's  Hospital,  N.  Y.  ;  when  well  enough  for  duty,  was  made  Wardmaster  ami 
Clerk  of  the  hospital,  and  was  afterward  detailed  on  the  secret  service;  was  discharged  March  9,  1865, 
for  disability.  From  Oneida  Co.,  he  moved  to  Madison  Co.,  and  in  1S70,  came  to  Wisconsin,  located  on 
Sec.  32,  town  of  Washington,  Sauk  Co.  ;  has  Si l  acres  of  land.  Mr.  C.  has  been  Justice  of  the  Peace 
five  years,  ami  is  the  present  Director  of  School  District.  No.  8. 

OWEN"  COONEY,  deceased;  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1820;  came  to  the  United  States  with 
his  parents  while  a  boy  ;  lived  in  Michigan  and  Ohio  till  1855,  when  he  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  settled  in 
the  town  of  Bear  Creek.  Was  married  about  1850,  to  Aon  Graham  ;  they  had  six  children,  of  whom  four 
are  living — Eliza,  John  E.,  Anna  and  Mary ;  those  lost  bore  the  same  names  as  the  two  last  written,  Anna 
and  Mary.  Mr.  Cooney  died  at  his  farm  on  Bear  Creek,  in  March,  1865.  Mrs.  Cooney  was  married  to 
James  Quinn  in  1867  ;  they  resided  on  Sec.  35,  Washington.  Mr.  Quinn  died  in  1875  ;  Mrs.  Quinn  and 
her  son  John  live  on  the  farm  still ;  they  have  120  acres. 

JOHN  E.  COONEY,  farmer,  Sec.  35  ;  P.  O.  Sandusky;  sou  of  Owen  and  Ann  (Graham) 
Cooney;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Bear  Creek,  Jan.  14,  185(1;  after  the  death  of  his  father  and  his 
mother's  marriage  with  Mr.  Quinn,  he  made  his  home  with  them  in  the  town  of  Washington.  Since  Mr. 
Quinn's  death  he  has  taken  charge  of  the  farm,  making  his  home  with  his  mother. 

JOHN  COPLEY,  farmer,  Sec."15  ;  P.  O.  Tuckerville  ;  son  of  Harvey  and  Ruth  (Emerson,) 
Copley,  was  born  in  Vermont,  April  10,  1825,  lived  in  his  native  county  (Addison)  till  17  years  of  age 
then  went  to  Windsor  Co.,  where  he  remained  about  five  years  and  then  returned  to  Addison  Co.  Was 
married  in  Windsor  Co.,  Vt,,  Jan.  1,  1852,  to  Lura  Carlisle,  daughter  of  William  Carlisle;  there  were 
three  children  by  this  marriage — William,  Royal  and  Snphronia,  all  deceased.  Mrs,  Copley  died  in  July, 
1858.  In  1*72,  Mr.  C.  was  married  to  Sarah  Parker,  daughter  of  Stephen  and  Betsey  Parker,  in  Windsor 
Co.,  Vt,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Copley  have  two  children — George  and  Jane  L.  In  1872,  Mr.  Copley  and  family 
moved  to  the  town  of  Washington,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  settled  on  See.  15,  where  they  now  reside.  Mr.  C.  has 
a  well-improved  farm  of  120  acres  ;  he  is  just  building  a  pleasant  and  roomy  dwelling-house  ;  he  was 
Supervisor  and  Assessor  of  the  towu  of  Goshen,  Vt.  ;  has  been  Supervisor  of  Washington  two  terms  , 
has  served  as  Clerk  and  Treasurer  of  his  school  district,  and  is  the  present.  Director. 

DANIEL  CORSON,  farmer,  Sec.  12;  P.  ().  Loganville;  son  of  Cornelius  and  Phebe  (Tallman) 
Corson;  was  born  in  Lycoming  Co.,  Penn.,  Nov.  2,  1809.  Was  married  in  Tioga  Co.,  Penn.,  May  30, 
1837,  to  Hannah  Sebring,  daughter  of  Jonathan  and  Sarah  Corson  Sebring ;  Mrs.  Corson  was  born  in 
Lycoming  Co.,  Penn. ;  they  have  two  children — Sarah  E.,  now  Mrs.  John  S.  Miller,  living  in  the  town  of 
Washington;  Robert  P.,  living  at  home.  In  1837,  Mr.  C.  and  family  moved  to  Illinois,  and  spent  three 
and  a  half  years  near  Ottawa,  and  then  returned  to  Tioga  Co.  In  1856,  came  to  Wisconsin,  settled  on 
Sec.  12,  town  of  Washington,  Sauk  Co.  Mr.  C.  has  120  acres  of  land;  has  been  Supervisor  one  year, 
and  Director  of  School  District  No.  5  tor  eleven  years.  Mrs.  Corson  has  been  a  member  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  since  1839,  and  Mr.  Corson  has  been  since  1843;  they  belong  now  to  the  [ronton 
Church. 

HENRY  DEARHOLT,  farmer,  Sec.  24;  P.  O.  Loganville;  son  of  Henry  and  Ann  Holer 
Dearholt ;  was  born  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  Nov.  16,  1816  ;  when  quite  young  went  with  his  parents  to  f  >hio  , 


764  BIOGRAPHICAL  .SKETCHES: 

after  a  residence  there  of  a  year  and  a  half,  they  returned  to  Maryland.  Mr.  Dearholt  was  married  in 
Baltimore  Co.,  January,  1839.  to  Ann  Criswell,  daughter  of  Richard  and  Jemima  Criswell ;  Mrs.  Dearholt 
was  born  in  Baltimore  Co.,  Md.  ;  they  have  had  ten  children,  seven  of  whom  are  living,  viz.,  John  W., 
married  to  Mary  Lockwood,  and  living  in  the  town  of  Lavalle,  Sauk  Co.  ;  Richard  H.,  married  to  Miss 
Atwood  ;  Mary  A.,  now  Mrs.  H.  Baublits,  living  in  the  town  of  Washington  ;  George  ;  Rachel,  now  Mrs. 
Alonzo  Thurber,  living  in  Lavalle  ;  William  and  Samuel.  The  deceased  are  Elizabeth  A.,  Eliza  and  Peter. 
In  1865,  Mr.  D.  and  family  moved  to  Wisconsin,  and  located  on  Sec.  24,  town  of  Washington,  Sauk  Co.  ; 
has  79  acres  of  land. 

CHARLES  J.  H.  ERFFMEYER,  farmer;  P.  O.  Sandusky  ;  son  of  C.  E.  and  Elsabein 
Ernsting  Erffmeyer;  was  burn  near  Minden,  Prussia,  -Tan.  is,  1831  ;  came  to  the  United  States  Nov.  11, 
1851;  made  his  home  near  Schenectady,  N.  Y.  He  was  married  there,  Feb.  27.  1855,  to  Caroline  M, 
Schluter,  daughter  of  Charles  and  Mary  Schluter;  Mrs.  Erffmeyer  was  born  in  Hille,  Prussia;  they  had 
nine  children — Charles  F.,  married  to  Lisa  Hoffsomer;  he  is  a  minister  of  the  Evangelical  Association  of 
North  America,  residing  at  Newton,  Kan.;  Caroline  A.,  Sophia  A.,  Henry  E.,  Samuel  J.,  William  E.  (de- 
ceased), Amelia  M.,  Benjamin  E.  (deceased),  Silas  J.  In  1855,  Mr.  E.  and  family  moved  to  the  vicinity  of 
Rockford,  111. :  after  a  residence  there  of  two  years,  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  in  March,  1857,  and  settled  on 
Sec.  27,  town  of  Washington.  He  served  in  the  late  war,  in  Co.  A.  6th  W.  V.  I  ,  from  Oct.  3,  1864, till 
the  close  of  the  war ;  has  80  acres  of  land.  Mr.  E.  has  been  Supervisor  of  Washington  six  terms,  and  is 
serving  his  second  term  as  Chairman  ;  has  served  as  Director  <>f  his  school  district  nine  years,  and  Clerk 
six  years.  Is  Republican  in  politics,  and  a  member  of  the  church  of  the  Evangelical  Association  of  North 
America.      Mrs.  Erffmeyer  died  Dec.  29,  1879. 

\IHHNO\  HALE,  farmer,  Sec.  10  :  P.  0.  Lime  Ridge;  son  of  Levi  and  Eunice  (Downing) 
Hale  ;  was  bum  in  Geauga  Co  .  Ohio,  Sept,  27,  1815  ;  remained  in  his  native  county  till  24  years  of  age  ; 
in  1839,  came  to  Wisconsin  and  located  in  Walworth  Co.  He  was  married  there  in  1843,  March  20,  to 
Olive  Lavisa  Bacon,  daughter  of  Joseph  S.  and  Rebecca  (Sweaney)  Bacon  ;  Mrs.  Hale  was  bom  in  Erie 
Co.,  Penn.  ;  they  have  had  seven  children — Alvina,  now  Mrs.  Samuel  Miller,  living  in  the  town  of  Wash- 
ington ;  Eunice  L.,  now  Mrs.  It.  0.  Myers,  of  the  same  town  ;  Alonzo  A.,  married  to  Lizzie  Brown,  also 
of  Washington  ;  La  Fayette  W.,  married  to  Nettie  Halleck,  they  are  about  making  their  home  in  Dakota  ; 
Melissa,  deceased;  rainier  E.  and  Viola  M.,  living  at  home.  May  111,  1854,  Mr.  Hale  moved  bis  family 
into  the  town  of  Washington,  Sauk  Co.,  and  made  his  home  on  See.  Ill;  has  183]  acres;  at  this  time  the 
whole  town  was  a  wilderness,  there  being  but  a  few  families  in  advance  of  Mr  Hale  in  the  settlement ;  he 
has  been  Treasurer  of  his  school  district  (No.  4)  one  term. 

FiDWARI)  IIVMtl).  farmer,  Sec.  19;  P.  O.  Sandusky;  son  of  Mathias  and  Frances  (Zim- 
merman) Hanko,  was  born  in  Austria,  March  18,  1844;  came  to  the  United  States  with  his  parents  in 
August,  1855;  they  settled  in  the  town  of  Blue  Mound,  Dane  Co.,  Wis.;  in  1859,  came  to  Sauk  Co., 
town  of  Washington;  settled  on  Sec.  19;  has  200  acres  of  land.  Mas  married  in  Ithaca,  Richland  Co., 
Feb.  7,  1871,  to  Christina  Weitzel,  daughter  of  Jacob  and  Margaret  Weitzel ;  Mrs.  Hanko  was  burn  in 
Waukesha  Co.,  Wis  ;  they  have  four  children  living ;  the  names  of  the  living  are  Joseph  M.,  Albert, 
Fronica  A.  and  Mary  Elizabeth  ;  one  died  in  infancy.  Mr.  Hanko  has  been  Supervisor  one  term.  The 
family  belong  to  the  Catholic  Church  ;  Mr.  Hanko's  father  and  brother  live  near  him. 

A.  C.  II  ARRIS,  farmer.  Sec.  9  ;  P.  O.  Lime  Ridge  ;  son  of  Francis  and  Angeline  (May)  Harris  ; 
was  born  in  Stamford,  BenningtQn  Co.,  Vt.,  Nov.  27,  1827  Was  married  Nov.  28,  1846,  at  Stamford,  Vt., 
to  Mary  E.  Potter;  lias  one  son  by  this  marriage — Arthur  E.,  now  married  to  Elizabeth  Walton,  and 
living  in  the  lown  of  Washington;  went  from  Bennington  Co.,  Vt,.  to  New  Lyme.  Ohio;  residing  in 
this  place  about  three  years;  in  1S5I,  came  to  Wisconsin  ;  settled  on  Sec.  9,  town  of  Washington,  Sauk 
Co.;  has  L60  acres  of  land.  Mrs.  Harris  died  Dec.  4,  1863.  Mr.  Harris  has  been  Chairman  of  Wash- 
ington two  years  and  Supervisor  two  years;  was  married  Dec.  17.  1865,  to  Mrs.  .lane  A.  Jayne,  daughter 
of  Lyndon  and  Lucy  B.  Potter;  they  have  one  child — Angie  May.  Mr.  H.  enlisted  in  February,  1864, 
in  Co    B,  36th   W.   V.  I.,  and  served  till  the  close  of  the  war. 

XATIIAXIEL  HART,  carpenter  and  farmer;  I'.  O.  Sandusky  ;  son  of  John  and  Elizabeth 
i  Eaton  Hart  ;  was  horn  in  Cayuga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  March  19,  1817  ;  was  married  in  his  native  county,  Jan.  7, 
1843,  to  LydiaA.  Newland,  (laughter  of  Joseph  .Vewland  ;  they  have  had  five  children — Orcelia  (now  Mrs. 
Henry  Grover),  residing  in  Minnesota;  Mary  E.,  married  to  Charles  Ward;  Mrs.  Ward  died  in  Decem- 
ber,  1874;  Charles  married  to  ]|Carrie  Earle,  they  reside  in  Richland  Co.;  Ada,  married  to  Lee  Coan  ; 
Mrs.  Coan.  died  in  July.  1 S77  ;  Marjia,  now  Mrs.  William  Webster,  living  at  Sandusky.  Mr.  Hart 
emir  n,  Washington,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  November,  1856;  settled  on  Sec.  20;  has  80  acres  of  land. 


TOWN    OF    WASHINGTON.  7f>5 

.  \X.  €.  HOPl'liK.  farmer,  Sec.  5  ,  P.  0.  Lime  Ridge;  son  of  John  and  Jane  E.  (Kirkpatric) 
Hopper;  was  born  in  Morrow  Co., 'Ohio,  Nov.  2.  lsif>  ;  when  about  10  years  of  age  came  to  Wisconsin 
with  his  parents;  located  on  Sec.  •">,  town  of  Washington,  Sauk  Co.;  has  80  acres  of  land;  was  married 
Jan.  1,  1871,  in  the  town  of  [ronton,  to  Betsey  E.  Hineman,  dmghter  of  Daniel  ami  Margaret  Hine- 
mati  ;  Mrs.  Hopper  was  born  in  Rock  Co.,  Wis.;  they  have  three  children  —  Burkie  Alvira,  Delia  Miud 
and  Cora  S. 

REV.  OKIN  B.  KILBOURN,  Sec  »  P.  0.  Lime  Ridge;  has  been  ;,  member  of  the  West 
Wisconsin  Conference  for  nearly  seventeen  years ;  is  the  son  of  Erastus  and  Lydia  (  Whetmore)  Kilbourn  ■ 
born  in  Litchfield,  Conn..  March  12,  1820;  when  17  years  of  age,  he  left  his  native  State,  and  located  in 
Luzerne  Co.,  Penn.      He  was  married  in  January,  1841,  at  Carbondale,    Perm.,  to   Lavina   M.   Palmer, 

daughter  of  Gideon  Palmer.      Mrs.  K.  was  born  in  Rhode  Island;   they  had  one  child  by  this  marriage ■ 

Ann  E.,  now  Mrs.  Julien  Whitman,  residing  in  Hudson,  Wis.  In  185(3,  Mr.  Kilbourn  and  family 
moved  to  Effingham  Co.,  111.;  Mrs.  Kilbourn  died  in  1857.  Mr.  K.  married  again  in  June,  1858,  in 
Westerly.  R.  I.,  to  Clara  K.  Palmer,  halt-sister  of  the  former  Mrs.  Palmer;  her  father  was  the  father  of 
twenty  children;  there  were  five  children  born  of  this  marriage — Lillian  M.,  Otto  1!.  (deceased],  Theral 
B..  Linas  B.  and  Kingston  P.  Previous  to  this  marriage,  Mr.  K.  had  located  in  Wisconsin,  at  Janesviile. 
In  1858,  he  came  to  the  town  of  Washington,  Sauk  Co.,  See.  S;  shortly  afterward  he  moved  to  See.  9 
where  he  now  resides  ;   has  L50  acres  of  land.      He  has  served  one  term  each  as  Town  Clerk,  Treasurer  and 


JOHN  LlTiNLER  (deceased  i;  born  in  Germany  in  1830;  came  to  the  United  States  in 
1845;  settled  in  Morrow  Co.,  Ohio.  He  was  married  here  to  Margaret  Wachtmann  Dee.  27,  1S50; 
they  have  three  children — William  and  Henry,  who  live  at  home  and  manage  the  farm,  and  Catharine, 
now  Mrs.  Z.  Stambaugh,  living  in  Iowa.  Mr.  Luemler  and  family  settled  in  the  town  of  Washington, 
Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  in  an  early  day;  locating  on  Sec.  14,  where  the  family  still  reside;  they  have  46  acres  of 
land  Mr.  L.  was  drafted  and  died  at  Nashville,  Tenn.,  in  1865.  Mr.  Luemler  and  family  are  members 
of  the  church  of  the  United  Brethren. 

JOSEPH  LUNiV,  farmer  and  machinist;  P.O.Sandusky;  son  of  John  and  Easter  Ebittson 
Lunn  ;  born  in  Yorkshire,  England,  near  Huddersfield,  Dee.  27,  1816  ;  served  a  regular  apprenticeship  as  a 
machinist  at  Ashton-Under-Lyne,  near  Manchester.  lie  was  married  in  May,  1839,  at  the  Parish  Church 
at  Ashton-Under-Lyne,  to  Ann  Taylor,  daughter  of  James  and  Mary  Scofield  Taylor.  Her  father  was  a 
radical  reformer,  and  was  imprisoned  for  his  political  acts.  Two  days  after  the' marriage,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Lunn  sailed  tor  the  United  States.  On  their  arrival,  they  made  their  home  in  Paterson,  N.  J.  After 
three  years'  residence  there,  they  moved  to  Wisconsin,  and,  in  the  summer  of  1842,  settled  in  German 
town.  Washington  Co.,  on  Government  land  ;  remained  here  about  four  years,  and  then  removed  to  Mil- 
waukee. Mr.  Lunn  spent  eleven  years  in  Milwaukee,  working  at  his  trade;  then  moved  to  Sauk  Co., 
settling  on  See  l".i.  town  of  Washington;  they  have  seven  children — John,  James,  Taylor,  Lunn,  born 
in  Ni  «  Jersey  ;  James  T.  was  married  to  Mary  J.  Blakeslee.  daughter  of  the  late  Squire  Blakeslee,  of  I  ron- 
ton. James  T  enlisted  in  the  36th  W.  V.  I.,  and  was  promoted  to  a  lieutenancy;  was  elected  Superin- 
tendent of  Schools  for  Sauk  Co.,  in  1874,  and  has  been  re-elected  twice  since — is" the  preseut  incumbent. 
The  next  son,  Joseph,  is  living  in  Dakota  ;  Easter  Ann,  now  Mrs.  Conley,  resides  in  Mason  City,  Iowa; 
Sarah  Ann  and  Samuel  are  living  at  home.  Mr.  Lunn  has  280  acres  of  land.  He  was  Town  Superin- 
tendent of  Schools  for  one  year  ;  Chairman  of  "Washington  two  years  and  Postmaster  of  Sandusky  about 
sis  months. 

THOMAS  LYNHON,  cooper,  Sandusky ;  residence  and  shop  at  Sandusky  ;  son  of  James  H. 
and  Elizabeth  (Roland)  Lyndon,  was  born  in  the  city  of  Utica,  N.  V.,  March  'J,  1819;  when  5  years  of 
age,  moved  with  his  family  to  Rochester,  N.  Y.  After  a  twelve-years  resident  in  lioehester,  they  returned 
to  Utica.  Mr.  Lyndon  was  married  in  Onieda  Co.,  N.  Y.,  July  1,  1841,  to  Louisa  M.  Webb,  daughter  of 
Gould  and  Fanny  (Parker)  Webb;  Mrs  Lyndon  was  born  in'  Connecticut.  .Mr.  L.  and  family  came  to 
Wisconsin  in  1848,  and  settled  in  Hustisford,  Dodge  Co.  ;  was  there  about  two  years,  and  then  moved  to 
Marquette  Co.  ;  wasengaged  in  coopering  in  this  county  about  two  years,  and  then  returned  to  Dodge  Co. 
In  August,  1855,  moved  to  Sauk  Co.,  town  id'  Washington  ;  remained  here  only  a  short  time,  and  then 
went  to  Reedsburg,  and  from  there  to  Excelsior;  resided  in  Excelsior  about  six  years,  and  then  came  to 
Sandusky,  town  of  Washington,  where  he  now  resides.  The  Lyndon- have  an  adopted  son,  Prankie.  Mr. 
L.  was  Supervisor  of  Washington  one  term,  and  Treasurer  of  his  school  district  three  years.  Mrs. 
Lyndon  is  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Chun  li 


766  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

LEWIS  MAXHAII,  farmer,  Sec.  13;  P.  0.  Loganville;  son  of  Asa  and  Cynthia  (Sprague) 
Maxham  ;  was  born  at  Sandy  Greek,  Oswego  Co.,  N.  Y.,  April  24,  1827  ;  lived  in  his  native  county  till 
18  years  of  age,  and  then  moved  to  Wisconsin  ;  located  at  Elkhorn,  Walworth  Co.  Resided  there  about 
two  years,  then  moved  to  Sugar  Creek,  same  county.  Was  married  in  this  town,  Oct.  28,  1849,  to  Harriet 
J.  Flitcroft,  daughter  of  William  and  Polly  (Parks)  Flitcroft.  Mrs.  Maxham  was  born  in  Steuben  Co.,  N. 
Y. ;  they  have  five  children — Alice  E.,  now  Mrs.  Henry  Stewart,  of  Loganville,  Sauk  Co.  Mr.  Stewart 
is  engaged  in  the  insurance  business,  and  is  Town  Clerk  of  Westfield  ;  Frances  E.,  now  Mrs.  Vance  Richards, 
residing  in  Westfield;  Charles  W.  ;  Lewis  L.  ;  Henry  L.,  living  at  home.  In  1851,  Mr.  Maxham  and 
family  came  to  Baraboo,  Sauk  Co.  ;  resided  there  five  years,  and  then  moved  to  the  town  of  Washington, 
Sauk  Co.;  settled  on  Sec.  13,  where  they  now  reside;  they  have  160  acres  of  land  in  Washington  and 
80  acres  in  Westfield.  Mr.  M.  was  Supervisor  of  his  town  one  term,  and  Clerk  of  the  School  District  three 
years,  and  Treasurer  two  full  terms  and  part  of  a  term. 

CAMPBELL  MILLER,  farmer,  Sec.  22;  P.  0.  Tuekerville  ;  son  of  Clark  and  Matilda 
(Wood)  Miller;  born  in  Fleming  Co.,  Ky.,  July  30,  1830;  when  about  2  years  of  age,  the  family 
moved  to  Marion  Co.,  Ind.  ;  in  the  spring  of  1852,  moved  to  Sauk  Co  .  Wis.,  locating  on  Sec.  27,  town 
of  Marstnn,  now  Washington.  Mr.  Miller  was  married,  May  12,  18b'0,  in  this  town,  to  Lois  A.  Copley, 
daughter  of  Harvey  and  Ruth  Copley  ;  Mrs.  Miller  was  born  in  Vermont ;  they  have  two  adopted  chil- 
dren— Addie  and  Richard.  In  1875.  moved  on  to  the  farm  where  he  now  resides,  Sec.  22;  has  120 
acres.  Mr.  M.  has  been  Supervisor  two  years  and  is  the  present  Town  Treasurer.  In  1802,  he  enlisted 
in  Co.  E,  32d  W.  V.  I.,  and  served  till  the  close  of  the  war.  Mr.  Miller's  family  was  one  of  the  first  to 
settle  in  this  town ;  his  father  purchased  his  land,  240  acres,  from  the  Government. 

RUSSELL  O.  MYERS,  farmer,  Sec.  3;  P.  O.  Lime  Ridge;  son  of  Oliver  and  Amy  (Hall) 
Myers;  born  in  Columbus,  Chenango  Co.,  N.  Y.,Sept.  14,  1819  ;  lived  in  his  native  town  till  1850, then 
came  to  Wisconsin,  settling  in  the  township  now  called  Washington,  Sauk  Co.,  on  Sec.  3  ;  entered  160 
acres  at  Government  price,  aud  afterward  took  up  80  acres  more.  Was  married  in  Brookfield,  Madison 
Co..  N.  Y.,  Aug.  2,  1843,  to  Jane  Mclntyre,  daughter  of  Price  B.  Mclntyre;  had  two  children  by  this 
marriage — Byron  L.  and  Daniel  H.;  Byron  L.  was  married,  March  1,  1868,  to  Margaret  J.  Johnson, 
daughter  of  George  Johnson  ;  they  are  residents  of  Washington.  Mrs.  Myers  died  July  23,  1870,  in  the 
town  of  Washington.  Mr.  M.  has  been  Assessor  of  the  town  fourteen  years,  and  Clerk  of  his  School  Dis- 
trict eight  years.  He  was  married  Dec.  8,  1870,  in  the  town  of  Washington,  to  Eunice  L.  Hale,  daughter 
.if  Addison  and  Olive  L.  Hale;  they  have  two  children,  twins — Russell  O.  and  Eunice  L.  Mr.  Myers 
was  the  first  white  man  who  made  a  settlement  in  this  town,  that  is,  in  the  territory  now  included  within 
the  boundaries  of  Washington  ;  Washington  Gray  preceded  him  a  few  months  in  the  territory  comprising 
the  original  town  of  Washington. 

\\  I  111  \  M  P.  PALMER,  carpenter  and  joiner;  P.  O.  Tuekerville;  residence,  west  of  the 
church,  Tuekerville  ;  is  the  son  of  Benoni  and  Eliza  J.  (  Denslo )  Parmer  ;  was  born  iu  Orwell.  Ashtabula 
Co.,  Ohio.  Oct.  22,  1850  ;  when  3  years  of  age,  the  family  moved  to  Wisconsin,  settled  in  the  town  of 
Freedom,  Sauk  Co.,  in  1853  ;  residedin  Freedom  nineteen  years,  and  in  1S72,  went  to  Neilsville,  Wis.,  where 
he  worked  at  his  trade;  went  from  there  to  Anamosa,  Iowa.  Was  married  in  that  city,  March  17,  1873, 
to  Rosetta  Blood,  daughter  of  Nelson  and  Malinda  Blood  ;  Mrs.  Palmer  was  born  in  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis. ; 
they  have  four  children,  of  whom  three  are  living — Bertie  K.,  Clauda  A.  and  Percy  F.  ;  one  died  in 
infancy.      Mr.  Palmer  is  a  stalwart  Republican. 

LITCIEN  S.  PHILLIPS,  fanner.  See.  1  ;  I".  ().  Lime  Ridge  ;  sou  of  Otis  and  Mary  Jenks 
Phillips;  was  born  in  Bennington  Co.,  Vt.,  July  27,  1831  ;  lived  in  Bennington  Co.  till  1867,  then  moved 
1. 1  Wisconsin  ;  settled  on  Sec.  I,  town  of  Washington,  Sauk  Co.  ;  has  80  acres  of  land.  Was  married  June 
26  1853,  at  Hoosic  Falls,  N.  Y.,  to  Frances  A.  Winch,  daughter  of  Luther  and  Eliza  Winch;  they  have 
four  children  living — Mary,  now  Mrs.  Joseph  Hoppel,  residing  in  Nebraska;  Arthur  O,  Francis  A.  and 
Walter  C. 

JOHN  T.  POLLOCK,  Postmaster,  Tuekerville;  son  of  John  W.  and  Rachel  (  Chapman)  Pol- 
lock ;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Brutus,  Cayuga  Co.,  N.  V.  ;  when  a  boy.  went  to  Oswego  Co.  Was  mar- 
ried there  Dee.  23,  1S3S.  to  Harriet  Annstrope,  daughter  of  Samuel  and  Hannah  Armstrong;  Mrs.  Pol- 
luck  was  horn  in  the  town  of  Mexico,  N.  V  ;  in  IS  17,  Mr.  1'.  and  family  came  to  Wisconsin  ;  settled  in 
Jefferson  Co.  ;  remained  there  till  1854,  when  they  moved  to  Sauk  Co.,  locating  at  Reedsburg,  where  he 
worked  at  his  trade,  that  of  carpenter  and  joiner ;  from  Reedsburg  he  went  to  Humboldt;  was  Postmaster 
there  one  year ;  he  then  wenl  to  Loganville.  and  engaged  in  trad.'  in  company  with  G i  fiord  ;  afterward 
bought    Mr.  Gifford  out ;    was  also  Postmaster;    resided    there   live  years;    from    Loganville  went   to    Lime 


TOWN    OF    WASHINGTON.  ib7 

Ridge,  where  he  carried  on  a  Btore  for  fouryears,  and  served  aa  Justice  of  the  Peace;  then  went  to  Caze- 
novia ;  was  in  trade  there  two  years,  and  then  came  to  Tuckerville  ;  was  appointed  Postmaster  Feb.  22, 
1880  :  is  the  present  Justice  of  the  Peace;  Mrs.  Pollock  died  April  14,  1S62.  Mr.  P.  was  married,  at 
Reedsburg,  to  Mary  E.  Oohoon,  daughter  of  James  and  Palmyra  Baird  Cohoon  ;  Mrs.  P.  was  born  in  Ohio  ; 
the  marriage  occurred  July  13,  1862  ;  had  eight  children  by  his  first  marriage,  and  tour  by  the  last;  those 
living  are  George  E.,  Clinton  A..  Mar)-  L.,  now  Mrs.  H.  J.  Kirkpatrick,  living  in  Ohio  ;  William  R.  and 
Andrew  W.  ;  the  deceased  were  named  Rachel  M .,  John  W..  Stephen  A.,  Charles  T.  (was  a  member  of  the 
1  2th  W.  V.  I ..  and  died  at  Bolivar,  Tenn. ),  William  A.  (was  a  member  of  Co.  F,  23d  W.  V.  I.,  and  died 
in  Mississippi),  J.  Riley,  Violetta P.  and  Milo. 

JOSEPH  POWELL,  shoemaker  and  farmer.  Sec.  32;  P.O.  Sandusky;  son  of  Robert 
and  Elizabeth  ^Ringwood  i  Powell;  was  born  in  the  County  of  Tipperary,  Province  of  Minister, 
Ireland,  April  9,  1814 ;  came  to  the  United  Slates  iii  1832  and  made  his  home  in  Now  York  City, 
working  at  his  trade.  Feb.  .">.  1835,  he  was  married  to  Esther,  daughter  of  William  and  Esther  Belcher  ; 
she  was  born  in  Ireland;  they  have  bad  twelve  children,  of  whom  four  died  in  infancy  ;  those  living  are 
William  . I.  (  married  to  Lucy  Powers  and  residing  in  O'Brien  Co.,  Iowa),  Robert  1.  ( was  a,  member  of 
Co.  K,  32d  W.  V.  I.,  and  is  supposed  to  have  died  a  prisoner  in  South  Carolina),  Prank  II.  (was  a  mem 
ber  of  Co  II.  36th  W.  V.  I.,  is  married  to  Emogene  Smith  and  living  in  Sandusky),  George  A.  (mar- 
ried to  Augusta  Smith  and  living  in  O'Brien  Co.,  Iowa  i,  Edward  li.  (married  to  Annie  Maxwell  and 
living  in  North  Freedom),  Mary  E.  i  now  Mrs.  Joseph  Gurton,  also  living  in  North  Freedom),  Rachel  A. 
I  widow  of  Joseph  Kennedy,  living  at  Sandusky),  Joseph  B,  (married  to  Ida  Saulsbury  and  living  in  the 
town  of  Washington).  After  ten  years' residence  in  New  York  City,  Mr.  Powell  and  family  moved  to 
Lockport,  N.  V.,  and  lived  there  about  ten  years;  moved  from  there  to  Beloit,  Wis.,  where  they  spent  one 
summer,  and  in  1854  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  town  of  Washington,  and  settled  on  Sec.  32,  where  they  now 
reside  and  have  120  acres  of  land.      Mr.   Powell  is  an   Episcopalian. 

LEVI  PURDY,  carpenter  and  joiner ;  P.  0.  Tuckerville;  son  of  Henry  and  Kaziah  Purdy  ; 
was  born  in  Columbiana  Co.,  Ohio,  Oct.  10,  1832.  Was  married  at  Galion,  Ohio,  January,  1861,  to 
Sarah  J.,  daughter  of  Thomas  and  Fanny  Miner;  she  was  born  in  Ohio.  Mr.  Purdy  enlisted  in  1862,  in 
Co.  B,  43d  Ohio  V.  I.,  and  served  one  year  and  ten  months;  was  with  the  regiment  in  the  battle  of  Nash- 
ville. Came  to  Wisconsin  in  1867,  and  settled  in  Sauk  Co.,  town  of  Washington,  locating  on  See.  14, 
where  he  now  resides.  Has  two  children  living — Frank  and  Captain  ;  four  deceased — Charles,  Parley, 
Fanny  and  Lucy.      Mr.  Purdy  and  wife  are  members  of  the  church  of  the  United  Brethren. 

HARVEY  W.  REEVE,  Postmaster,  loan  agentand  conveyancer,  Sandusky  ;  son  of  Benjamin 
and  Martha  (Sill)  Reeve;  was  born  at  New  Lyme,  Ashtabula  Co.,  Ohio,  March  3,  1823;  resided  in  his 
native  county  till  31  years  of  age.  Was  married  July  4,  1848,  at  Rome,  Ohio,  to  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Edward  C.  and  Ursula  (Willey)  Dodge;  they  have  eight  children — Dora  A.  (now  Mrs.  I.  W.  Francis, 
residing  in  Dakota),  Ida  V..  Rosa  A.  i  now  Mrs.  Charles  W.  Towsley,  of  Lone  Rock),  Emma  O,  Wesley 
E  .  Nettie  N.,  Hubert  L.  and  Georgie  C.  Mr.  R,  was  engaged  in  farming;  held  the  office  of  Town  Clerk 
in  his  native  town  ;  received  an  academic  education  in  Grand  River  Institute,  Ohio;  studied  law  with  Mr. 
E.  Lee,  of  New  Lyme.  Oct  20,  1S.">1.  he  moved  with  his  family  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  in  Sauk  Co., 
town  of  Marston,  since  called  Washington  ;  the  family  took  shelter  in  an  old  log  cabin  on  Sec.  31,  called 
the  "Mansion  House;"  it  had  walls  and  a  roof,  and  an  opening  for  a  door,  but  no  floor  ;  in  this  one  room 
the  party,  consisting  of  Mr.  Reeve's  family  and  three  geutlemen  friends,  spent  the  night;  the  following 
day  they  moved  into  a  similar  house  on  Mr.  Reeve's  land  ;  here  they  lived  ten  days,  till  a  commodious  log 

house  was  built  on  Sec.  17  ;  after  a  year's   residenc i  this  place,  Mr.  R.  moved  to  Sandusky,  a  locality 

that  was  supposed  to  be  destined  at  no  distant  day  to  develop  into  a  thrifty  village;  the  place  has  hardly 
realized  the  ambitious  hopes  of  its  founders;  here  Mr.  Reeve,  in  company  with  Mr.  William  Cobb,  built 
a  steam  saw-mill ;  after  about  a  year's  experience  in  the  milling  business.  Mr.  Reeve  sold  out  and  went  into 
the  mercantile  business,  opening  a  general  store  at  Sandusky,  where  he  now  resides.  Mr.  R.  was  appointed 
Postmaster  in  1861;   he  has   held  the  office  over   eighteen  years,  and  is  the  present   incumbent;   he  was 

elected  the  first  Superintendent  of  Sel Is,  and  has  been   re-elected  three  times;   has    been   Town   Clerk 

about  ten  years  and  Notary  Public  twenty-four  years;  he  has  80  acres  of  land,  and  his  wife  80  acres. 
Mr  Reeve's  grandfather  on  his  father's  side  was  a  Captain  in  the  Revolutionary  war,  and  his  father  was 
a  soldier  of  the  war  of  1812  ;  his  death  occurred  in  1879,  at  the  age  of  92. 

DAVID  ROWE,  farmer,  Sec.  6;  P.  O.  Lime  Ridge;  son  of  Asa  and  Hannah  I  Remar  )  Rowe  ; 
born  in  Steuben  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Aug.  10,  1831  ;  when  li  years  of  age,  he  moved  with  his  family  to  Chemung 
Co      He  was  married,  Feb.  '■'>,  1857,  to  Mary  B.  Aber,  daughter  of  Phillip  Aber  ;  they  have'  three  children 


768  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

living — Willis  M.,  Ellen  A.  and  Arthur  G.  In  1854,  he  came  to  Wisconsin;  settled  in  the  town  of 
Spring  Green,  Sauk  Co.  ;  came  to  the  town  of  Washington  in  the  fall  of  1857  ;  located  on  Sec.  0  ;  has  80 
acres  of  land  in  Sauk  Co.  and  80  acres  in  Richland  ;  was  Chairman  two  years,  Supervisor  five  years  and 
Justice  of  the  Peace  two  years.  In  1864,  he  was  a  member  of  Co.  A,  6th  W.  V.  I. ;  served  till  the  close 
of  the  war;  witnessed  the  surrender  of  Gen.  Lee  at  Appomattox.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Rowe  have  lost  three 
children — Corel  E.,  Milton  M.  and  one  unnamed.  Mr.  Rowe  is  developing  quite  a  lire  business;  he  has 
more  than  a  hundred  swarms  humming  their  sweet  songs  around  him.  He  is  just  completing  a  fine  barn, 
supported  by  a  stone  basement  the  full  size.     It  is  one  of  the  finest  structures  of  the  kind  in  the  towu. 

FREDERIC  ROWE,  farmer  and  mechanic,  Sec.  6  ;  P.  0.  Lime  Ridge;  son  of  Asa  and 
Hannah  Remar  Rowe;  born  in  Steuben  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Feb.  26,  1828;  lived  in  his  native  county  till  1850. 
He  was  married  in  Pennsylvania,  Jan.  1,  1840  ;  in  1850.  he  moved  to  Tioga  Co..  Penn.  Mrs.  Rowe  died 
in  1851  ;  they  had  one  child — Emma,  now  Mrs.  Edward  Lyons,  residing  in  Pennsylvania.  In  1852.  Mr. 
Rowe  moved  to  Wisconsin  ;  located  in  the  town  of  Spring  Green.  Sauk  Co.  He  was  married  in  Spring 
Green,  July  4.  1852.  to  Louisa  Gwin,  daughter  of  David  and  Mary  James  Gwin.  Mrs.  Rowe  was  born  in 
Ohio  ;  their  children  are  named  respectively — Philura,  Silvia  (deceased).  Alvah  P.,  Clarinda  V..  Kate  Bell, 
Herbert  M.,  William  T.  S..  Frederic  C.  and  Mabel.  Mr.  Rowe  moved  to  the  town  of  Washington  in  1857  ; 
settled  on  Sec.  6;  has  147  acres  of  land.  He  enlisted  in  1862,  in  the  12th  Battery  Light  Artillery; 
served  three  years.  Mr.  Rowe  has  a  lime-kiln  on  his  farm  in  successful  operation,  and  has  also  utilized 
one  of  the  magnificent  springs  that  abound  in  his  valley.  By  conducting  the  water  through  his  fine  stone 
milkhouse  a  constant  stream  of  cold  spring  water  is  carried  through  wide  troughs,  in  which  the  milk  is 
set.  A  couple  of  beautiful  speckled  trout  sport  in  the  water  and  are  so  tame  that  they  jump  their  full 
length  into  the  air  to  take  food  that  is  offered  them  ;  another,  fully  a  foot  in  length,  holds  ins  court  in  the 
spring. 

CHARLES  D.  SCHLUTER,  born  in  Prussia;  came  to  America  in  August,  1854,  and 
made  his  home  near  Rockford,  III.  ;  remained  there  till  the  spring  of  1856,  when  he  came  to  Sauk  Co., 
Wis.,  and  located  on  Sec.  20,  town  of  Washington.  He  was  married  in  Prussia  to  Mary  Maerhof ;  they 
had  a  family  of  seven  children — Caroline  M.,  wife  of  C.  J.  H.  Erffmeyer,  deceased  ;  Christian,  living  in 
Dane  Co.  ;  Louisa,  living  in  Buffalo  Co.  ;  Charles  F.,  living  in  the  town  of  Washington,  Sauk  Co.;  Henry 
also  living  in  Washington  ;  Mary,  now  Mrs.  William  Schoephoister,  and  Minde,  now  Mrs.  Fred.  Kollmeyer; 
all  of  Washin  gton.  Mr.  Schluter  was  the  first  German  settler  in  the  town  of  Washington,  was  an  active 
leader  in  his  church,  and  much  respected  by  his  fellow  townsmen;  he  died  in  1870. 

CHARLES  F.  SCHLUTER,  farmer,  See.  26  ;  P.  O.  Sandusky  ;  son  of  Charles  D.  and 
Mary  I  Maerhof)  Schluter  ;  born  in  Prussia,  Feb.  2,  1845;  came  to  the  Unitod  States  in  August,  1854; 
stopped  near  Rockford,  111.,  about  two  years;  then  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  and  settled  on  Sec.  26,  town 
of  Washington  :  lias  200  acres  of  land.  Was  married  in  this  town  Oct.  10,  1869,  to  Catharine  Scher- 
mann,  daughter  of  Henry  and  Suebilla  Sehermann  ;  Mrs.  Schluter  was  born  in  Richland  Co.,  Wis.  ;  they 
have  five  children — Annie,  Lydia,  Henry,  Clara  and  Martha.  Mr.  Schluter  was  a  member  of  Co.  K, 
I  7th  W.  V.  [.,  and  served  during  the  last  two  years  of  the  war.  His  lather  was  the  first  German  settler 
in  the  town  of  Washington.  Mr.  Schluter  and  family  are  members  of  the  Church  of  Evangelical  Associa- 
tion of  North  America. 

WILLIAM  SCHOPHOISTER,  proprietor  of  steam  saw-mill,  Sec.  22;  P.  O.  San- 
dusky; Bon  of  Frederic  and  Louisa  Schophoister ;  born  in  Prussia  Sept.  27,  1S47  ;  the  family  came  to 
the  Tinted  State-  in  IS51,  settled  near  Sauk  City,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  lived  there  about  four  years,  and  then 
moved  to  Washington.  Sauk  (Jo.  Mr.  William  Sehoplioister's  steam  saw  mill  is  situated  on  Sec.  22  ;  the 
timber  used  is  principally  hard  wood  ;  capacity  of  the  mill,  6,000  feet  per  day  ;  the  manufacturing  of 
wagon  material  forms  the  principal  part  of  the  work  ,  shipping  point,  luvil-'mrg.  Mr.  S.  was  married, 
Oct.  Ill,  180S.  in  the  town  of  Washington,  to  Mary  Schluter.  daughter  of  Charles  D.  Schluter  ;  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  S.  have  three  children — Charles  E.,  William  and  Frederic.  Mr.  Schophoister  has  been  Treasurer  of 
his  school  district  three  years. 

GEORGE  L.  SE  BRING,  farmer,  See.  1.  P.  O.  Tuekeiville :  son  of  Jonathan  and  Sarah 
Corson  i  Seining  ;  horn  in  Tioga  Co.,  Penn..  Aug.  9,  1 S27  ;  remained  in  his  native  county  till  22  years  of 
age  ;  then  went  to  McEwingsville.  Penn..  and  made  a  stay  there  of  one  year.  He  was  married  in  Lyco- 
ming Co.,  Penn.,  Sept,  10,  1850,  to  Rebecca  M.  Thomas,  daughter  of  William  and  Anna  (McElrath ) 
Thomas  ;  Mrs.  Sebring  was  born  in  Clinton  Co.,  Penn.  ;  they  have  had  four  children,  of  whom  three  are 
living — William  T.,  married,  Oct.  22,  1S76.  to  Isabelle  Rockwell,  they  reside  in  the  town  of  Washing- 
ion  :    Emma    l\    died   May   15    1876   was  the  wife  of  Irwin    Baird;    Robert   II.  and  Cora   Bell,  living  at 


TOWN    OF     WASHINGTON.  769 

home.  From  McBwingsville  Mr.  Sebring  moved  to  Jersey  Shore,  Lycoming  Co.,  Penn. ;  then,  in  1853, 
went  to  California,  spent  a  year  and  three  months  in  the  <_;-< » I « 1  re-inn,  ami  retur 1  to  Jersey  Shore;  leav- 
ing this  place,  he  spent  two  years  al  his  old  home  in  Tioga  Co.  and  returned  to  Jersey  Shore;  once  more 
he  is  on  the  move,  arriving  in  Wisconsin  in  April.  1867  ;  he  located  on  Sec.  1 .  town  of  Washington,  Sank 
Co.,  where  he  now  resides;  ha-  1  L'o  acres.  Mr.  Sehring  and  family 'are  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church  : 
he  has  b  ten  Clerk  of  his  school  district  sis  years.  Mr.  Sebring's  parents  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1  355, 
living  on  the  farm  now  occupied  by  their  son  ;  Mr.  Sebring,  Sr.,  died  at  the  advanced  agi  of  96  years  6 
months  and  6  days. 

JAMES  C.  SKIM;  WICK,  cooper.  Sandusky  ;  son  of  Calvin  ('.  and  Harriet  N.  i  Webb  i  Sedg- 
wick ;  horn  in  Neosho.  Dodge  Co..  Wis..  S.  pi  30,  1851  ;  in  1856,  the  familj  moved  to  Reedsburg,  Sauk  Co.; 
in  afew  years    changed  to  Excelsior  ;    and.  in    1861,  came  to  the  town  of  Washington,  settled  on  S.  . 

iter  on  See.  10.  Mr.  Sedgwick  was  married  in  Sandusky,  June  26,  1868,  to  Nancy  Waters, 
daughter  of  Daniel  and  Caroline  |  Walker)  Waters;  Mrs.  Sedgwick  was  horn  in  Springfield,  Ohio;  they 
have  an  adopted  daughter — Nettie  L.  Mr.  Sedgwick  made  his  home  in  Sandusky  in  1  Still,  where  he  now 
re-ides;  has  40  acres  id' land  in  Sec.  9;  he  has  served  as  Clerk  of  his  school  district  one  year,  and  Director 
three  years. 

I.  W.  THOMPSON,  farmer,  Sec.  12;  P.  0.  Loganville  ;  son  of  James  and  Margaret  A.  Thomp- 
son; was  horn  in  Lycoming  Co.,  near  Williamsport,  Penn..  Sept.  9,  1830;  resided  in  his  native  county 
till  I860,  when  he  came  to  Wisconsin;  settled  on  Sec.  12;  has  160  acres  of  land.  Was  married  in  Lycom- 
ing Co.,  Penn.,  in  1871,  to  Amy  L.  Hagerinan.  daughter  of  Anson  Hagerman.  Mrs.  Thompson  was  born 
in  the  State  of  New  York;   they  have  three  children  —  William  J.,  Alice  and  Clyde. 

SAMUEL  THOMPSON,  farmer,  Sec.  2;  P.  O.  Reed,lu,rg;  sou  "of  .lames  and  .Margaret 
I  Carotin  rs  i  Thompson  ;  was  born  in  Lycoming  Co.,  Pent).,  June  15,  1826  ;  remained  in  Pennsylvania  till 
21  year-  of  age;  then  spent  two  years  in  traveling  in  Ohio.  Indiana  and  Illinois;  was  married  in  Tioga 
Co.,  Penn.,  Jan.  31,  1850,  to  Harriet  Sebring,  daughter  of  Jonathan  and  Sarah  Sebring;  Mrs.  Thomp- 
son was  born  in  Tioga  Co.;  was  the  thirteenth  child  in  her  family  ;  3Ir.  and  Mrs.  Thompson  h.e, 
children  living  (all  boys  i — Reese  W.,  married  to  Ida  King,  they  reside  in  the  town  of  Washington; 
Royal  1'.  Minion  V..  Georgi  S.,  Ernest  W.  and  Otto  G.;  they  have  lost  three — Orlan  0.,  .lames  L.  and 
Phebe  E.      In   1854,  Mr.  T.  and  family  came  to  Sauk  Co.;  settled  on  Sec.  2,  where  they  still  reside;  have 

30  acre-  of  land  ;    Mr.  T.  was  Town  Treasurer  three  years  and   a   member  of    the  board    i year  i  1879   - 

Mr.  Thompson  and  wife  are  members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  of  [ronton. 

NltS.  HARRIET  THORXBIT«;iI,  Sec.  6;  P.  0.  Washington;  willow  of  William  B. 
Thornburgh  and  daughter  of  Chauncy  and  Rhoda  Hammond  ;  was  born  in  Cattaraugus  Co.,  N.  Y  ;  was 
married  in  Morrow  Co.,  Ohio,  Dec  25,  1852  to  William  B.  Thornburgh;  the  family  moved  to  Wisconsin 
in  June,  1856  ;  settled  on  Sec.  6,  town  of  Washington,  Sauk  Co.;  there  are  lour  children  -Wellington  B  , 
married  to  Mary  Sheble,  and  living  in  the  town  of  Ironton;  Corington  (.'..  Effie  A.  and  Mem,.  1;  ,n 
home.  Mr.  Thornburgh  was  a  tailor  by  trade,  and  was  engaged  in  that  business  previous  to  his  settlement 
in  Wisconsin  ;  after  coming  to  this  State  he  made  farming  his  business  till  the  time  of  his  death,  which 
Feb  26,  1869.  Previous  to  his  marriage  to  the  present  Mrs.  Thornburgh,  Mr.  Thornburgh  was 
married  to  Ursula  Hammond,  Jan.  18,  1844 ;  three  children  were  born  of  this  marriage  -Addison  D., 
who  was  a  member  of  Co.  K.  28th  W.  V.  I.,  and  died  in  hospital  near  Memphis,  Tenn  .  Feb.  5,  1863  . 
Adelia  R.,  now  Mrs.  Isaac  N.  Settle,  of  the  town  of  Ironton,  and  Ursula  A  .  uov,  Mrs  O.  W.  Schoonfeldt, 
of  Ree  Isburg. 

WALTER  WALLIX<;  i  deceased  i ;  was  the  son  0f  Charles  and  Clara  Walling  ;  was  bom  in 
Otsego  Co.,  N.  V..  in  1821  ;  while  unite  young  went  with  his  parents  to  the  town  of  Orwell,  Ohio.  Was 
married  at  Hartford,  Ohio,  in  1843,  to  Phebe  Huntley,  daughter  of  Selden  and  Lavisa  I  Peek)  Huntley; 
Mrs.  Walling  was  born  in  the  town  of  New  Lyme,  Ohio  children     S    Maria  (now   Mrs. 

George  Jaquish,  living  at  Ithaca,  Wis.!,   Riley  (living  in  O'Brien  Co.,   Iowa),  tiaus    deceased  ,.  Selden 

to  Mary  Donahoe,  living  in  the  town  of  Washington),  Sarah   L.  (deceased),  Bion   II.     li 
home).      Mr.  Walling  and  family  came  West  in  1862,  settled  on  See.  30,  town  of  Washington,  Sauk  Co., 
Wis.,  where  Mrs.  W.  and  her  sons  still    reside.     Mr    Walling  enlisted  Feb   2  t,  1864,  in  Co.  A.  36th  W. 
V.  [.,  and  died  in  hospital  at  Petersburg,   Va  .  July  19,  1864.    Mrs.  Walling's  P.  0.  is  San 

<'.  R.  WKIilt.  farmer.  See.  28;  P.  0.  Sandusky;  son  of  Hiram  and  Eliza  i  Beach)  Webb;  was 
born  in  Oswego  Co.,  N.   Y  .  March  ">.  1837;  resided  in  his  native  town  till  about    12   year-  of 

to  the  adjoining  town,  where  he  made  his   heme  till    1870,  when   he  moved  to  Sauk   Co.,  Wis., 


77n  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

settling  in  the  town  of  Washington.  Was  married  in  Spring  Green,  April  8,  1873,  to  Hannah  Griffith, 
daughter  of  William  and  Anna  i  Morgan)  Griffith  ;  they  have  three  children — Myrtie  E.,  Charles  Stanley 
and  Alma  E.     Mr   Webb  has  been  Treasurer  of  his  school  district  six  years.     Has  79  acres  of  land. 

GILBERT  WHEELER,  farmer.  Sec.  14  ;  P.  0.  Tuckerville  ;  son  of  William  and  Miranda 
Payne  Wheeler;  was  born  in  Brown  Co.,  N.  Y.,  June  19,  1823;  resided  in  his  native  county  twenty 
years,  and  then  went  to  Bradford,  Penn.  He  was  married  in  Lycoming  Co.,  Peun.,  June  9,  1846,  to 
Eliza  1.  Hulburt ;  they  have  one  daughter,  Hattie,  now  Mrs.  F.  J.  Reckon,  of  Delton,  Wis.  Mr.  Wheeler 
came  to  Wisconsin  in  June,  1847  ;  stopped  in  Walworth  Co.  seven  years  ;  came  to  Sauk  Co.  in  185  I  and 
located  on  Sec.  14.  town  of  Washington;  has  a  well-improved  farm  of  160  acres.  Mr.  Wheeler  enlisted 
in  Co.  M,  1st  W.  V.  G.  in  October,  1864,  and  served  till  the  close  of  the  war.  He  has  served  one  term 
as  Supervisor  of  Washington,  and  seven  years  as  Clerk  of  his  school   district. 

JOHN  H.  WISE,  farmer,  Sec.  25  ;  P.  0.  Sandusky;  son  of  Henry  and  Dora  Wise;  wa» 
born  in  Hanover  March  27,  1830.  He  was  married  in  Hanover,  in  the  fall  of  1858,  to  Dora  Meyer, 
daughter  of  John  Meyer;  Mis.  Wis.'  was  born  in  Hanover;  they  have  three  children — John  H., 
William  H.  and  John  Henry.  Mr.  Wise  came  to  the  United  States  in  August,  1867,  and  settled  on  Sec. 
25,  town  of  Washington,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.  ;  has  80  acres  of  land.  Mr.  Wise  and  family  are  members  of  the 
St.   Paul's  Lutheran"  Church  of  Washington. 

DR.  WILLIAM  A.  WOOD,  firmer,  Sec.  2.")  ;  P.  ().  Sandusky  ;  son  of  Abiel  and  Sarah 
i  Moulton)  Wood;  was  born  in  Thetford,  Orange  Co.,  Vt.,  April  19,  1811  ;  resided  in  his  native  town  till 
19  years  of  age;  commenced  the  study  of  medicine  with  Dr.  Burge,  of  Ellisburg,  and  concluded  with 
Dr.  J.  B.  Crawe,  of  Watertown,  N.  Y.  ;  commenced  the  practice  of  his  profession  in  the  town  of  Chau- 
niorit.  X.  V.  Was  manic. 1  in  Jefferson  County  in  December,  1836,  to  Betsey  Ann  Ball,  daughter  of 
Eleazer  and  Mary  Farlin  Ball;  they  had  seven  children — Samuel  (married  to  Frances  Gray,  residing  at 
Princeton,  111. ),  Naomi  i  deceased,  was  married  to  C.  D.  Spoon  i.  William  (deceased,  was  a  member  of  the 
23d  W.  V.  1.'.  died  in  hospital  at  St.  Louis),  Albert  (married  to  Ida  Organ,  residing  on  See.  25,  Wash- 
ington), Mary,  Francis  F.  and  Jessie,  living  at  home.  Dr.  Wood  and  family  moved  to  Rock  Co.,  Wis.,  in 
the  fall  of  1  >52  .  after  a  residence  there  of  a  year  and  a  half,  came  lo  Sauk  Co. ;  settled  on  Sec.  25,  town 
of  Washington  ;  has  80  acres,  Ha^  served  as  Chairman  and  Town  Clerk,  one  year  each,  and  is  now  Jus- 
tice of  the  I  'eace, 


TOWN  OF  IRONTON. 

WILLIAM  W.  ALL,  farmer,  Sec.  4 ;  P.  O.  Ironton  ;  son  of  Peter  and  Mary  All ;  was  born 

in  Schoharie  Co.,  N.  V.,  March  25,  1818;  while  ijuite  young,  moved  with  his  parents  to  Herkimer  Co., 
and,  when  about  1  5  years  of  age,  moved  to  Washington  Co.,  X.  Y.;  here  he  was  married,  ill  1843,  to 
Phebe,  daughter  of  Zenus  Hurd  ;  Mrs.  All  was  born  in  Orville,  Vt.  Mr.  All  and  family  moved  to  Dane 
I  !o.,  Wis.,  in  L844  ;  settled  in  the  town  of  Albion  ;  in  1853,  moved  to  Sauk  Co.,  town  of  fronton 
on  Sec.  I  ;  has  a  well-improved  farm  of  200  acres;  ihey  have  eight  children — Peter  1!.  i  was  a  member  of 
Co.  E,  50th  W.  V.  I.;  was  married  to  Lydia  A.  Davis,  and  now  living  in  Ironton),  Julia  M.  (now  Mrs. 
William  A.  Wright,  living  in  the  town  of  Ironton  .  Elizabeth  i  now  Mrs.  John  Markham,  of  Dale 
vestei  C,    Lucretia    If     new  Mrs.  P.   I'.urgcss,  of  Ironton),  Chloe  A..  Olive  A.  and  Josephine  E.     Mr. 

All  was  Chairman  of  Ironton  si\  years,  and  Treasurer  of  his  scl 1  district  two  years. 

X.  H.  AUSTIN,  Ironton  ;  money  -leaner  and  retired  firmer-,  son  of  Peter  and  Rachel  I  Rogers) 
Austin:  was  born  in  Onondaga  Co.,  X.  V..  \u<j.  I,  L812;  commenced  teaching  school  when  17  year-  of 
age;    taughl   thirteen  winters  in  succession  in  his  native  county  ;    met    I, a   Fayette  on  his  second  visit,  to  the 

United  States,  and  was  present  at  the  celebration  of  the  completion  of  the  Erie  Canal ;  came  to  Me  Henry 
Co.,  111.,  in  1843;  lived  there  eleven  years;  was  engaged  in  farming,  teaching  and  mercjfttile  business. 
Was  married,  in  1843,  to  Lucretia   Mitchell,  daughter  of  Samuel   and   I iviia  (Cook)   Mitchell;   Mrs. 

Austin    was    horn    in    Granby,    Hartford    Co.,    Conn.       Mr.    A  u.-iin  and  family  came  to  Sauk   Co..  Wis.,  in 

1851;  settled  on  Sec,   t,  Town   12,   Range  3     now   Ironton;  has  300  acres  of  land.     Mr.   Austin  was 

appointed  Postmaster  of  Marston  bj    Franklin    Pierce;   was  the  first  Postmaster;  the  name  of  the  office 

rard  changed  to  [ronton ;   be  held  the  office  till  1861  ;   has  been  Justice  of  the  Peace  four  years, 

and  is   now    serving'    in    that    capacity:    was    Chairman    of  Ironton    in    1879;    has   served    twelve    years  as 

Assessor.     P  ilii  li      Dei -rat. 


TOWN    OF    [RONTON.  77! 

JAMES   L.   BENSON,  farmer,  Sec.  34 ;    P.O.  Lime   Ridge;  son  of  Almeron  and  Lucinda 

Stanton  i  Benson  ;  was  born  in  Onondaga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  March  I.  1833;  while  quite  young,  went  with  his 
pan  tit-  tn  Morrow  Co.,  Ohio.  Was  married  in  that  county,  Sept.  21,  1854,  to  Louisa  A.  .Martin,  daughter 
el'  llemaii   ami  Sarah  Martin.      Mr-.  Benson  was  born  in  Crawford  Co.,  Ohio ;   havi    had  ten  children,  of 

whom  eight  are  living    -Ellen,  now  Mrs.  Martin  Towner,  living  in  Minnes ;    Heman  ;    Emma,  nov*  Mrs 

Albert   Fox,  living  at    Rochester,  Minn. ;    Elizabeth  V.,  now  Mrs.  William    Helm,  residing   in   Sank  Co.: 

(Joseph  and  .lennie  ilereaseil  i  :    .lames   I!.;     Levi    anil     llattie.       Mr,    llonsoii    came    lo    Sauk   Co..   Wis  ,  in 

1855;   made  his  home  in  [ronton  Village  for  two  years,  then  came  to  his  present  farm,  See.  :;i  ;   has  120 

acres  ;    has  served  as  eonstable  of   I  rot and  two  terms  as   Director  of  his    school    district.       Mr.    Benson 

was  one  of  the  pioneers  of  [ronton,  and  has  not  forgotten  the  advantages  of  digging  eonsing  root  and 
cutting  hoop-poles,  diversions  which  aided  greatly  in  keeping  the  wolf  from  the  door  in  the  early  days  in 
the  woods. 

E.  BliAliESIiEE.  merchant,  [ronton  Village,  of  the  firm  of  E.  &  N.  G.  Blakeslee,  dealers  in 
general  merchandise  and  farm  produce  ;  son  of  J.  G.  and  Ruby  (Bliss)  Blakeslee;  horn  in  the  town  of 
Fennel-,  Madison  Co.  X.  Y.,  May  12.  ISMS;  when  6  years  of  age,  he  went  with  his  family  to  Salem, 
Kenosha  Co.  Wis.,  and  in  the  spring  of  lS.'il,  moved  to  Stink  Co.,  Wis  ;  settled  on  Sec.  32,  Town  13 
north,  Range  3  east,  now  Lavalle.  He  was  married,  March  4,  1861,  in  the  town  of  Lavalle,  to  Mary 
Ballard,  daughter  of  Hiram  Ballard  ;  they  have  three  children— Eulella  J.,  Charles  (i.  and  Alfred  J.  Mr. 
Blaki  -lie  enlisted  in  the  fall  of  1861,  in  Co.  B,  12th  W.  V.  I.  ;  went  into  the  service  as  a  private,  was 
:  to  a  Lieutenant's  commission  in  Co.  11,  and  afterward  to  the  Captaincy  id'  the  same  company; 
was  in  all  the  engagements  in  which  his  regiment  participated,  and  served  till  the  close  of  the  war.  On  his 
return  from  the  army,  he  followed  farming  for  a  few  years  ;  in  the  spring  of  1  SdS.  commenced  in  the  mer- 
cantile liiisinessat  Ironton.  Mrs.  Blakeslee  died  Aug.  27.  1872.  Mr.  B.  was  married,  Sept.  14.  1873,  to 
Mrs.  Caroline  A.  Swift,  daughter  of  Lodwick  and  Charlotte  Smith)  Huntley  ;  Mrs.  Blakeslee  was  born 
in  Ashtabula  Co.,  Ohio;  was  married.  Oct.  Id.  1854,  to  Charles  Swift,  and  resided  at  Cazeiio\ia;  the\ 
had  two  children — Mary  L.  and  Lee  C.  Mr.  Swift's  death  occurred  Feb.  (J,  1866.  Mr.  Swift  was  a 
member  of  Co.  F,  3d  W.  V.  C.  ;  his  death  resulted  from  disease  contracted  while  in  the  army ;  he  was 
Quartermaster  Sergeant  when  discharged.  In  IST'.i.  Mr.  Blakeslee  was  elected  on  tin  Republican  ticket  to 
the  Wisconsin  Legislature,  and  served  during  the  session  of  lsso  :   is  the  party  nominee  for  the  same  office. 

NOAH  ii.  BLA  KESEEE,  of  the  firm  of  E.  &  N.  G.  Blakeslee,  Ironton,  dealers  in  general 
merchandise;  this  firm  are  large  dealers  in  butter,  eggs,  fruit,  fresh  meat  and  farm  produce;  they  have 
lately  completed  a  commodious  refrigerator,  which  enables  them  to  handle  perishable  produce  to  great 
advantage;  Mr.  Blakeslee  is  the  son  of  Joseph  G.  and  Ruby  (Bliss)  Blakeslee;  born  in  Kenosha  Co., 
Wis.,  Jan.  2,  1848,  and  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  in  1851,  with  his  parents  ;  they  located  mi  See.  32,  Town  13, 
R  now  Lavalle.      He  was  married,  Aug.  25,  1872,  at.  Ironton.  to  Mary  E.  Blanchard,  daughter  of 

(>.  C.  and  Hannah  i  Kezear)  Blanchard;  Mrs.  Blakeslee  was  boil)  in  St.  Lawrence  Co.,  N.  V.;  they  have 
two  children— Nellie  E.  and   Orin  G.      In  April,  1st:;,  commenced   his  present  business:   has  been  Clerk 

of  Scl 1   District  No.  2  for  three  years  ;   is  the  present  Town  Treasurer  of  Ironton.      Mr.  and  .Mrs.  B.  are 

members  of  the  Congregational   Church.      Politics.  Republican. 

O.  C.  BEAXCHABO,  cabinet-maker,  undertaker  and  bee  culturist,  [ronton;  son  of  Henry 
and  Mary  Crosby)  Blanchard:  born  in  St.  Lawrence  Co.,  N.  Y.,  July  19,  1820.  He  was  married, 
January,  1850,  in  his  native  county,  to  Hannah  Kezar,  daughter  of  Luther  Kezar;  Mrs.  Blanchard  was 
born  in  St.  Lawrence  Co.,  N.  V.  Mr.  B.  and  family  came  to  Sauk  Co  ,  Wis.,  in  1854,  and  settled  in  the 
town  of  Kingston,  now  called  Sumter:  was  engaged  in  farming;  in  Hod,  moved  to  Recdsburg,  remaining 
there  till  Sept.  30,  1858.  when  he  removed  to  Ironton.  and  engaged  in  his  present  business.  There  are  live 
children  in  the  family— Mary  E.,  now  Mrs.  V  G.  Blakeslee  i  Mr.  Blakeslee  is  the  junior  partner  of  the 
firm  oi'  E.  &  S.  (I.  Blakeslee);   Agnes  A.,  Carrie  M.,  William    II.  and   Bertha    L.     Mr.  Blanchard  has 

entered  into  the  culture  of  bees  qui Xtensively,  having  at    this  time   ITS  swarms.      Mr.  and    Mrs.  B.  are 

members  of  the  Congregational  Church.     .Mr.  B.  is  ft, ■publican  in  politics. 

Ell  (ill  H.  BBENIZER,  farmer,  dealer  in  fanning  mills,  Sec.  33;  P.O.  Lime  Ridge ;  sells  th. 
Pacific  Mill  of  Kenosha,  Wis.;  son  of  Adam  and  -lane  I!.  ,  Elliott  I  Brenizer;  was  born  in  Morrow  Co.,  Ohio, 
Pec.  11,   1836.       lie  was  married,  Jan.   1,   I860,  in  Morrow  Co.,  to  Elizabeth   Wheeler,  daughter  of  [Jptoi 

and  Eliza  Wheeler  :  she  was  born  in  Baltimore  Co.,  Md.  .  they  have  three  children— Orson  W.,  Clarena 
W.  and  Rolvin  C.  In  1871,  he  moved  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  and  settled  on  Sec.  33;  has  '.hi  acres;  he  ia 
operating  in  the  Western  States  and  Territories.     Mr.  B.  and  wife  are  members  of  the   United   Brethren 

Church. 


772  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

WIIiL,IAJl  H.  It  it  I'A'IZK  IS.  farmer,  Sec.  28;  P.  0.  Lime  Ridge;  son  of  Adam  and 
Jane  R.  (Elliott)  Brcnizer;  was  born  in  Morrow  Co.,  Ohio.  March  29,  L845.  Enlisted  in  July,  1864,  in 
Co.  A,  174th  Ohio  V.  I.,  and  served  till  the  close  of  the  war.  He  was  married  in  Morrow  Co.,  January. 
1S68,  to  Martha,  daughter  of  Upton  and  Eliza  Wheeler  ;  she  was  born  in  Maryland.  Mr.  B.  and  family 
came  to  Wisconsin  in  1870,  and  located  on  Sec,  28,  town  of  [ronton,  Sauk  Co.  ;  have  80  acres  of  laud  ; 
they  have  two  children — Ada  and  Owen;  he  has  been  Clerk  of  his  school  district  one  year,  and  Director 
three  years. 

JOHN  C.  BRICE,  farmer,  See.  35;  P.  0.  Lime  Ridge;  so,,  of  Robert  and  Mary  (Crode) 
Brice  :  was  born  in  Dorsetshire,  England,  Dec.  2!>,  1828  ;  came  to  the  United  States  in  1848,  and  made 
his  home  in  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.  ;  lived  there  and  in  Walworth  Co.  till  1861  ;  then  came  to  Sauk  Co., 
town  of  [ronton,  Sec.  35  ;  previous  to  this,  in  1855,  he  had  been  here  and  entered  the  north  half  of  south- 
east quarter  of  Sec.  35,  where  he  now  resides.     He  was  married  Nov.  22,  1862,  in  [ronton,  to  Permilla 

Col daughter  of  James  and  Palmyra  Cohoon  ;  there  were  six  children  born  of  this  marriage — Henry 

L.,  Joseph  T.,  Melvin  U.,  James  W.  and  Mary  (twins),  and  Simeon  B.  Mr.  B.  enlisted,  in  January, 
186  1.  in  Co.  F.  3d  W.  V.  C,  and  served  till  the  close  of  the  war  ;  was  discharged  in  (  Mober,  1865.  His 
wife  died  Feb.  7,  1876.  He  was  married,  May  3,  1878,  to  Emma  <  ksburn.  daughter  of  Joseph  and  Han- 
nah i  Nickerson)  Osburn  ;  she  was  horn  in  Allegan y  Co.,  -V  Y.  :  they  have  one  child,  Anna  M.;  he  has 
been  Treasurer  of  his  school  district  for  fifteen  years.  Mr.  B.  and  wife  are  members  of  the  Christian 
Church.     In  politics,  Republican. 

BAYID  BRYDEX,  farmer,  Sec.  5  ;  P.  O.  Ironton  ;  sot,  of  David  and  Jenet  |  Lees)  Bryden  ; 
was  born  in  Scotland,  <  >ct,  16,  1831  ;  came  to  the  United  States  in  1854,  made  a  short  stay  in  Waukesha 
Co.,  Wis.,  and  then  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  185."),  and  settled  on  Sec.  28,  [ronton.  Was  married  April  26, 
1859  to  Julia  A.,  daughter  of  Lumen  Swallow.  Mrs.  linden  was  born  in  the  State  of  New  York  ;  they 
have  three  children — David,  Annie  and  Jessie  ;  three  died  in  infancy.  Mr.  Bryden  was  Justice  of  the 
I 'race  one  term,  ami  is  the  present  Director  of  his  school  district,  Mr.  Bryden  has  several  hundred  acres 
of  land. 

VOIiNEY  A.  BlTMAJf,  foreman  of  John  Smith's  iron  works  Ironton  ;  was  born  at  Roches- 
ter. N.  V..  .May  IS,  1827;  son  of  Benjamin  P.  and  Mary  (Cook)  Batman;  whet)  4  years  of  age  went  with 
his  family  to  Milan,  Hudson  Co.,  Ohio,  now  Erie  Co.  Was  married,  Oct.  25.  1847,  at  Milan,  to  Lucre- 
tia.  daughter  of  Archibald  and  Agnes  i  Root  Benjamin.  Mrs.  Butman  was  bom  in  Lewis  Co.,  N.  Y. ; 
they  have  had  live  boys  and  two  girls — Francis  M..  Mary  (deceased),  John  S.,  Jennie  (now  Mrs.  F.  M. 
Groat,  living  at  Lavalle),  Lewis.  Jonas,  William  (deceased),  Minnie  and  Thomas.  About  1850,  Mr.  B. 
went    to    Michigan,  established  a  foundry  at  Lowell  ;    aftei   a  few  months  moved  to  Waukogan,  111.,  stayed 

there  i year,   then  returned  to  Ohio,  remained   live  years,  and  in  1853   came  to  Wisconsin  ;  settled  in 

Aiken,  Richland  Co.  ;  from  there  he  went  to  Ironton  and  engaged  in  his  present  business.  Politics, 
Republican. 

PELEGCARR,  carpenter  and  farmer.  See.  33;   P.  0.    Lime  Ridge;  son  of  Thurston  and 

Bethana  Bailey  Carr.  was  born  Sept  26,  1812,  in  Susquehanna  Co.,  Penn.,  and  at  o  years  of  age,  went 
with  his  parents  to  Ashtabula  Co.,  Ohio  ;  remained  in  that  county  till  22  years  of  age,  then  went  to  Lake 
Co  Was  married  there  in  1836,  Sept.  3,  to  Mary  Trumbull,  daughter  of  Luther  Trumbull.  Mrs.  Can- 
died in  1841.  Mr.  Carr  was  married  in  hake  Co.  Sept.  6,  1842,  to  Jane  E.  Genung,  daughter  of  Amos 
and  Mary  Belknapp  Genung.  Mrs.  C.  wa>  born  in  Vales  Co.,  N.  Y.  ;  they  have  ten  children  ;  the 
elde  i  Rev.  Lucius  G  .  is  married  to  Mattie  Brewster,  ami  is  the  Pastor  ol'ihe  regular  Baptist  Chmvh,  .,, 
Stillman  Valley,  111.  Grocius  L., livingal  hoi, a- ;  Arthur  E., living  in  Black  Hills;  Mary  0.,  now  Mr-  Jeffei 
son  Reynolds  living  near  Lone  Rock,  Wis,  ;Ozro  F.,  living  in  the  Black  Hills;  Oliva  A.,  now  Mrs.  John  H.  Cle- 
ment, livingin  the  town  of  Ironton  ;  Cary.  Luther  A., Gilbert  11.  and  Ada  I ..  all  living  at  home.  In  1846, Mr. 
Cur  and  family  came  to  Wisconsin  ;  settled  at  Palmyra.  Jefferson  Co..  Wis.  remained  there  till  May,  1  857, 
when  lie  moved  to  Sauk   Co.;  located  at   Ironton  Village,  where  Mr.  Carr  worked  at  his  trade;    in  the  spring 

ok  1862,  moved  to  his  present  farm,  See.  :;:;.  Town  12,  Range  3,  now  [ronton;  has  40  acres  of  land. 
Lucius  G.  »as  a  member  of  Co.  B.  12th  W.  V.  L ;  enlisted  September,  18(11  .  re-enlisted  as  a  veteran  and 
served  till  the  close  of  the  war.  Grocius  L.  enlisted  in  the  fall  of  1864,  in  Co.  P.  35th  W.  V.  P.  and 
served  one  year.  Mr.  Carr  was  Chairman  of  the  town  of  Washington  one  year,  and  Justice  of  the  Peace 
Of  Ironton;  has  also  served  as  District  Clerk  and  Treasurer.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Carr  are  members  of  the 
Baptist  Church. 
DENNIS  CLOSEY,  far r,  Sec.  23;   1'.  0.  Reedsburg  ;  son  of  Thomas  and  Susan  i  Kelley  I 

Closey  ;    was  horn  in  Comity  Kilkenny .   Ireland,  in  1813;  came  to  the  United  States  the  year  of  tin'  great 


TOWN    OF    [RONTON.  773 

fire  in  New  York  City  ;  remained  there  about  pleven  years.  He  was  married  al  Hudson,  July  22,  18  12, 
m  Mary,  daughter  of  Felix  and  Catharine  i  McGregor)  Donley  ;  she  was  born  in  the  County  of  Antrim, 
Ireland;  Mr.  C.  and  family  came  to  Wisconsin  in  L845,  settled  in  the  town  of  Lima,  Rock  Co.,  and  in 
October,  1850,  came  to  Sank  Co.,  stopping  a  shorl  time  in  the  village  of  Eteedsburg  ;  he  boughl  160  acres 
in  Sec.  23,  Town  12,  Range  3,  now  [ronton;  here  the  walls  of  a  log  house  were  erected,  and  Dee.  15  the 
family  moved,  without  roads  or  bridges,  to  their  new  habitation  ;  as  they  depended  on  the  lumber  which 
formed  the  shanty  at  Reedsburg  to  complete,  the  house,  they  found  themselves  in  a  cold  rain-storm  in  a 
house  without  roof  or  floor ;  one  corner  was  covered  with  loose  boards;  here  the  family  took  shelter  till 
the  lumber  could  be  brought  to  finish  the  house;  their  nearest  neighbor  was  G.  W,  Gray,  living  three  and 
a  half  miles  to  the  south,  and  the  next  one  was  Mr.  S.  Baker,  living  four  miles  east  .  the  first  white  per- 
son whom  tluy  saw  was  Mr.  Cray,  in  the  April  of  the  next  year.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  C.  have  seven  children — 
Edward,  married  to  Isabella  Pine,  living  in  Minnesota;  John,  married  to  Margaret  Sammon,  living  on 
the  same  section  as  his  father;  Thomas,  married  to  Margaret  Welch,  also  living  on  the  same  section; 
William  J.,  living  at  home;    Felix  1)..  living   in     Allegany  Co.,  N.  Y.;   Catharine   and   Joseph,  living  in 

Chicago.      Mr.  Closey  has  1 n  Clerk  of  his  school  district   ten  years.      Mr.  and  Mrs.  C.  are  members  of 

the  Catholic  Church. 

CORNELIUS  COHOON,  farmer,  Sec.  26 ;   P.  O.  Reedsburg  ;  son   of  James  and   Palmyra 

i  Baird)  Cohoon;   was   born  in   Illinois  Get.  14,  1853;   lived    there  till  3  years  of  age,  then  came  to  Sauk 

Co.,  Wis.,  town  of  Ironton;  is  located  on  Sec.  26,  and  has  20  acres  of  land.     He  was  married  Nov.    15, 

1875,  at  Ironton,  to  Alice,  daughter  of  Harvey  and  Susan  Lyons;  she  was  horn  in  Wisconsin;  they  have 

liildren — Daisy,  Gertrude  and  Ralph. 

JAMES  COHOON,  farmer.  See.  25  ;   P.  0.  Reedsburg  ;  son  of  Stephen  and  Margaret    I  lole 
of  New  York  Sept.  •_'.  1814;  while  quite  young  went  to  Erie  Co.,  Pcnn., 
with  his  parents,  and   from    there  to  Delaware  Co.,  Ohio.      He  was   married    March  2,  1835,  to  Palmyra, 
daughter  of  Victor  and    Mary  E.  i  Potter)  Baird;  she  was   born   in  Orange   Co.,  X.  Y.;  they   have  had 
twelve  children — William  M..  deceased;    Polly  A.,  now   Mrs.  William  0.  Horton,  residing  in  the  town  of 
Washington;    Henry  L..  married  to  Sarah  Wheeler,  and  living  in  Nebraska;    Permilla,  deceased,  was  the 
wife  of  John  C.  Brice  ;   Mary  E.,  now  Mrs.  J.  T.  Pollock,  of  Tuckerville  ;  Rebecca,  deceased  ;   Amanda 
ised,  was  the  wife  of  Andrew  Simmons.    Cornelius,  married  to  Alice  Lyons,  living  in  the  town  of 
Simeon    B..   married    to    Martha    Mallet,    and    living   in    Nebraska;     Elijah,    decease/;     Ethel 
Euphrasia,  now  Mrs.  Fred   Mois,  residing   at    Lloyd.  Wis.,  and    Hezekiah.     In    1847,  Mr.  C.  and   family 
came  to  Dodge  Co.,  Wis.,  and  settled  at  Rubicon  ;   remained  in  this  town  about  four   years,  then   went  to 
Illinois  ;  stayed  there  about  ten  years,  and  returned  to  Rubicon  ;   after  a  farther  residence  in  that  place  of 
two  years,  the  family  moved  to  Sauk  Co.  and  settled  on  See.  25,  where  they  now  reside;  the}  have  60 
acres  of  land  ;   on  eomii!":  to  Sauk   Co.,  they  brought   enough   clothing  and   provisions  to  last  them  three 
years  ;   not  having  lumber  to  roof  their  log  house  with,  they  covered  it  with  hay  ;  one  day  in  the  following 
March  the  hay  roof  took  fire,  and  the  house,  with  almost  its  entire  contents,  was  burned;    Mr.  C.  was  sick 
with  a  fever  at  the  time  ;  as  he  did  not  recover  early  enough  to  make  any  clearing  or  put  in  any  crop  that 
year,  the  family  had  a  hard   struggle  for  existence;  shortly  after  this,  Mrs.  Cohoon   began  to  lose  her  eye- 
din  a  few  years  had   become   perfectly  blind  ;    after  several  years  of  darkness,  she  recovered    her 
this  hopeful   deliverance   was   almost    immediately  followed  by  a  misfortune  no   less   terrible;    a 
cancer  appeared  on  her  face,  which,  though  partially  cured,  will  in  any  event  leave  her  fearfully  disfigured  ; 
under  all  these  afflictions   Mrs.  C.  is  cheerful   and   happy,  in  fact  she  is  jolly;    Dickens'  Mark   ] 
entirely  eclipsed  by  her;  if  it  is  her  religion  that  sustains  her.  it  is  a  pity  there  are  not  more  of  the   same 
sort  in  the  land.     Mr.  ami  Mrs.  Cohoon  are  members  of  the  Christian  Church. 

E.  T.  CORBIN,  was  bom  Jan.  6,  1805,  in  Vermont.  He  was  married  in  1828,  to  Phillotta 
Williams;  had  four  children  by  this  marriage,  none  of  whom  are  living;  Mrs.  C.  died  in  1838.  Ma\  I. 
1832,  Mr.  C.  moved  to  Toledo,  Ohio.  He  was  married.  Aug.  3,  1845,  in  New  York,  to  Mrs.  France, 
sister  of  bis  first  wife;  they  had  two  children,  one  of  whom.  Seneca,  is  living.  In  1859,  Mr.  C.  and 
family  came  to  Wisconsin;  settled  in  Fairfield,  Sauk  Co,  and,  in  the  spring  of  1864,  came  to  [ronton, 
Sec.  27,  where  he  now  resides.  He  has  I"  acres  of  land ;  is  a  member  of  the  Christian  Church,  and 
Republican  in  polities.     When  Mr.  C.  came  to  Toledo,  there  were  only  eleven  white  people  there. 

SENECA  CORBIN,  farmet    S  i     11      P.  O.  Lime  Ridge;  son  of  E.  T.  and  Esther  (Williams) 
Corbin;  born  in  Erie  Co.,  N    Y.,  Sept.  20    1846;  while  quite  young  he  moved  with  his  parents  to  Lena- 
wee Co.,  Mich.;  resided  there  till  \l   years  of  a  ;e,  then  went  to  Iowa,  and  two  years  after  cami 
boo.  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.  i  L859);  lived  there  about  two  years,  and  then  went  to  Dellona.     Feb.  29,  1864,  he 


774  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

enlisted  in  Co.  1!.  36th  W.  V.  I.,  and  served  till  the  close  of  the  War;  was  taken  prisoner,  .June  1.  1864  I 
was  eight  days  at  Libby  Prison;  three  and  a  half  mon'hs  at  Andersonville ;  then  moved  to  Savannah- 
i,;i  ,  and  held  there  about  three  weeks;  from  there  to  Mellen,  Ga.  ;  from  there  to  Blackshear  Station,  and 
from  tlin-e  to  Charleston,  S.  C,  where,  with  a  number  of  other  prisoners,  he  was  exposed  to  the  lire  of  the 
Federal  vessels.  From  Charleston,  he  was  removed  to  Florence.  S.  ('.,  and.  on  the  13th  of  December, 
1864,  was  paroled,  and  rejoined  trie  army  about  the  time  of  her'.-  surrender.  He  was  married  in  the 
town  of  Washington.  Dee.  13,  1866,  to  Adelia  M  Emery,  daughter  of  Harrison  Emery.  Mrs.  Corbiri 
was  horn  in  New  York  ;  they  have  live  girls  and  one  boy  —  Mary  E.,  David  E.,  Cora  B..  Ada  E.,  Maud  M., 
one  unnamed  and  Ellas  E.  deceased  i.  Mr.  ('.  came  to  [ronton,  and  settled  on  his  present  farm,  July  16, 
1865  ;  h  s  80  acres  of  land,  situated  (iii  Sees.  27  and  34.  lie  has  served  as  Supervisor  four  years,  and  is 
now  on  the  fifth  ;  has  been  District  Clerk  one  term,  and  is  now  serving  the  second  ;  was  the  United  States 
Enumerator  for  [ronton  for  1880.     Polities.  Republican. 

M.  RAXSOJI  DO  YON,  Superintendent  of  the  John  F.  Smith  Iron- Works,  Ironton ;  son  of 
John  and  Arvilla  (Darling)  Doyon ;  born  in  Franklin  Co.,  Vt.,  Dec.  18,  1845;  when  20  years  of  age, 
lie  moved  to  Chittenden  Co.,  Vt.  He  was  married,  Oct  19,  1869,  to  Amelia  Herrick,  daughter  of  Moses 
D.  and  Jennette  S.  lleniek.  Mrs.  Doyon  was  born  at  Milton.  Vt.  ;  they  have  three  children — Charles  H, 
Jennette  II.  and  Bertrand  H.  Mr.  Doyon  was  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  in  Vermont  till  1878. 
when  he  came  to  Wisconsin;  located  at  Ironton.  and.  after  the  death  of  Mr.  John  F.  Smith,  was  made 
Superintendent  of  the  Iron-Works.  A  sketch  of  the  [ron  Works  and  mine  is  <jiven  in  the  history  of 
the  town. 

V.   FISCHER,  fanner.  See.  22;    P.  0.   [ronton  ;    S f  Joseph  and   Elizabeth  Fischer;    horn  in 

Tans,  Fr.nce.  June  12,  1820;  when  lti  years  of  age.  he  engaged  in  the  stock  business,  and,  in  pursuit  of 
his  c.d'ing,  traveled  through  the  principal  countries  of  Europe,  lie  was  a  soldier  of  the  French  army; 
s  rved  eight  years  in  Africa.  On  his  return  to  France,  he  was  married,  in  May,  1854,  near  Paris,  to 
Malinda  Loudez,  daughter  of  John  Baptiste  Loudcz;  they  have  seven  children — August,  married  to 
Bertha  Danile,  and  residing  in  Appleton  :  Alexander,  married  to  Mary  Hunt,  and  residing  in  the  town  of 
Ironton;  Elizabeth,  now  Mrs.  William  Humphrey,  living  in  Dakota;  Mary,  now  Mrs.  Enos  Baldridge, 
living  in  Ironton  ;  Herman,  Molina  and  Alfred  are  at  home.  Mr.  Fischer  and  family  came  to  the  United 
States  in  1857  ;  made  their  home  at  Pittsfield,  Mass.  ;  remained  there  till  1863,  then  came  to  Wisconsin  ; 
spent  a  year  in  Bear  Valley,  Sauk  Co.,  and  then  came  to  [ronton.  Sec.  22,  where  he  now  resides;  has  200 
acres  of  land.  The  li rst  three  years  of  his  residence  here  was  engaged  in  burning  coal  for  the  [ronton 
Furnace,  since  when  lie  lias  applied  himself  to  his  farm  ;  lias  [00  acres  under  cultivation.  He  has  served 
■i-  Director  and  Clerk  of  his  school  district.  No.  7,  one  term  each. 

IjEEWELEYX  <».  <jJRAV.  wagon-maker  and  carpenter.  Ironton;  son  of  Lewis  and 
Elizabeth   (Pulver)  Graj  ;  bom  in  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.,  .June   13,   1853;  moved  to  Juneau  Co.  while 

quite  young,  with  his  parents;  lived  there  till  1870,  then  Ciime  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.:  settled  in  the  town  ol 
[ronton.  He  was  married,  \pril  9,  1876,  in  the  town  of  [ronton,  to  Elizabeth  Mason,  daughter  of  Nathan 
aid  Elizabeth  Meek  i  Mason.  Mrs.  (i  was  bom  in  Richland  Co.,  Wis.;  they  have  one  child- Martin 
Mr.  Cray  came  to  lroiii.ui  Village  iii  1877;  is  now  in  the  employ  of  the  John  Smith  Iron-Works.  He 
has  been  Town  Clerk  one  year,  and  is  now  serving  the  second  term.       Politics,  Republican. 

AIMS  A  II  AH  <«K1FFR\.  farmer.  Sec.  16;  P.  I  >.  Ironton;  son  of  John  and  Mary  Chapman 
Griffin  ;  bom  in  Lincolnshire.  England,  Feb.  7.  1833;  came  to  the  United  States  in  1847  ;  made  his  home 
hi  Like  Co..  111.  lie  was  married  there  March  2.  1854,  to  Henrietta  La  Grange,  daughter  of  Henry  and 
Elizibeth  (Cross)  La  Grange.  Mrs.  Griffin  was  born  in  Cleveland.  Ohio;  they  have  seven  children 
living— George  H.,  Rachel  H.,  now  Mrs.  Arthur  Hind,  living  in  Kansas;  Ida  M ..  Henrj  c.  Willie  W., 
Frederic  L.  and  Clifford  E. ;  John  F.  (deceased).  In  November  1861,  came  to  Sank  Co.,  Wis.  ;  settled 
on  See.  16;  has  120  acre-  of  laud.     Mr.  Griffin  ...listed,  Feb.  23,  1864,  in  Co.  K.  35th  W.  V.  L.  and 

served  till  the  close  of  the  war.      lie  has  I tas  ssor  of  [ronton  two  years,  and  Clerk  of  S.hooi  District 

I.  years. 

REV.  FREDERIC  J.  GROAT,  Sec.  I;  P.O.  [ronton;  has  been  a  minister  of  the  Chris 
tian  Church  about  twelve  years;  son  of  Frederic  and  Cornelius  (Spun-  Croat;  born  in  Herkimer  Co., 
V  Y..  July  13,  1822;  while  quite  young,  he  moved  with  his  ...other  to  Columbia  Co.,  N.  Y  :  when 
age  he  moved  to  Berkshire  Co.,  Mass  .  remained  there  about  eleven  years,  then  went 
i  ■  Brown  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  lived  there  six  years  He  was  married  Oct  22,  1846,  to  Mrs.  Claris-. a  Groat 
widow  of  his  brother.  Jacob  Croat:    Mrs.  Croat  is  the  daughter  of  Cornelius  and  Rachel  (  Newman)  Spurr  ; 


TOWN    OF    [RONTON.  775 

Mrs.  Groal  was  born  in  Lenox,  Berkshire  Co.,  Mass..  ahe  had  one  son  by  her  first  marriagi — William  II.; 
he  was  a  member  of  Co.  A.  6th  W.  V.  I.,  re-enlisted  as  a  veteran  in  the  35th  W.  V.  [.,  and  died  near 
Vicksburg.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Groat  remained  in  Brown  Co  about  three  years,  and  then  came  in  D 
Wis,,  town  of  Lowell  :  spent  one  year  in  tins  town,  then  came  to  Reedsburg,  Sauk  Co.,  in  the  spring  of 
1849,  ami  to  [ronton,  Sec.  4,  the  following  fall;  have  1  15  acres  of  land  ;  they  have  sis  children— Francis 
M.  .married  to  Jenny  Butman,  residing  in  Ironton  ;  teacher  by  occupation),  Camelia  (now  Mrs.  Walter 
Roys,  living  in  Lavalle),  Esther  (now  Mrs.  William  Burchell,  of  Lavalle),  Mary,  Ella  and  Ina.  Mr. 
Groat  has  been  Justice  of  the  Peace  two  terms;  he  enlisted,  in  September.  1861,  in  Co.  B,  12th  \\  .  \  . 
I.;  re-enlisted  as  a  veteran,  and  served  in  all  four  years,  lacking  a  month  ;  In'  was  a  Sergeant.  Polities, 
Republican. 

RICHARD  HAINSTOCK.  machinist,  Sec.  16;  1'.  0.  Ironton;  son  of  John  and  Eliza- 
beth Hunt'  Hainstock;  born  in  Canada  West  Nov.  1,  1833.  He  was  married  in  Canada,  April  30, 
1859,  to  Catharine  Dennon ;  Mrs.  Hainstock  was  horn  in  Dublin,  Ireland;  they  have  had  eleven  ehiklren 
— John.  Mary  J.  (deceased),  Charles  (deceased),  William,  Elizabeth,  Sarah  ,  docca.-ed  ■.  Rosa,  Richard 
(deceased),  Thomas.  Cora  and  Lenora.  Mr.  Hainstock  and  family  came  to  the  United  States  in  1859  ; 
stopped  at  Reedsburg,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  one  year,  then  came  to  the  village  of  Ironton  in  1860;  was  em- 
ployed by  Jonas  Tower  in  the  Iron-Works  as  machinist  ;  after  Mr.  Tower's  death,  he  was  employed  by 
Mr.  John  F.  Smith  in  the  same  capacity  ;  since  Mr.  Smith's  death,  he  is  still  employed  by  Mr.  Doyon, 
the  present  Superintendent  of  the  John"]?.  Smith  Iron  Works.  In  1878,  he  moved  his  family  to  his  farm 
of  liiU  acres.  See.  lb,  near  the  village ;  while  acting  as  machinist  of  the  Iron-Works,  he  still  finds  time  to 
superintend  his  farm.     Politics,  Republican. 

JAMES  HARRISON,  farmer.  Sec  3;  P.  0.  Ironton:  son  of  George  and  Martha  (Bottom, 
ley)  Harrison;  born  in  Bradford,  Yorkshire,  England,  May  10,  1828.  He  was  married  in  England,  in 
the  fall  of  1S4T,  to  Mary  Chester;  one  child  was  bore  of  this  marriage,  who  died  in  infancy;  Mrs. 
Harrison  died  in  1848;  the  same  year,  Mr.  Harrison  moved  to  the  United  States;  lived  in  Massachusetts 
one  year,  and  then  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  and  settled  on  See.  34,  Township  13,  Range  3,  now  Lavalle; 
was  married,  in  1856,  to  Martha  Pearson,  daughter  of  Manelious  Pearson  ;  Mrs.  Harrison  was  born  in 
England;  twelve  children  were  born  of  this  marriage,  of  whom  eleven  are  living— Johanna  (deceased  . 
Amanda  (now  Mrs.  Bert  Lawrence,  living  in  Wonewoc),  Ambrozine,  Isaac,  Charles  G.,  Sarah,  Manelious, 
Edward,  Bertha,  Johanna,  Minnie  and  George.  In  1 S68,  he  settled  on  his  present  farm,  Sec  3,  Iron- 
ton;  has  77  acres;  served  in  the  war  in  Co.  K,  18th  W.  V.  I.,  from  the  fall  of  1864  till  the  close  of  the 
war :  has  been  a  member  of  the  Town  Board  four  years,  and  is  now  acting  in  that  capacity. 

MOSES  D.  II  IK  KICK.  Ironton  village;  son  of  Elijah  and  Polly  (Davis)  Herrick  ;  was  born 
in  Milton,  Chittenden  Co.,  Vt.,  July  17,  1820;  engaged  in  mercantile  business  in  early  manhood.  Was 
married  in  November,  1S46,  to  Janette  Smith,  daughter  of  Frederic  and  Janette  (Strowbridge)  Smith  ; 
she  was  born  in  Hashing.  Vt.  ;  they  have  two  children — Amelia,  now  Mrs.  M.  R.  Doyon, _  residing  in 
Ironton:  Geneva  S.,  residing  at  home  Mrs.  Herrick's  brother,  Mr.  John  F.  Smith,  made  his  sister  and 
her  daughters  his  principal  heirs.  Mrs.  Herrick  is  sole  proprietor  of  the  John  Smith  Iron  Works,  of 
Ironton,  and  of  about  5,000  acres  of  land  in  the  town  of  Ironton.  In  1879,  Mr.  Herrick  and  family- 
moved  to  Wisconsin,  village  of  Ironton,  Sauk  Co.  Mr.  H.  was  Postmaster  of  Milton,  N't.,  fourteen  years, 
and  resigned  at  the  time  of  departure  for  Wisconsin.  Politics,  Republican.  For  description  of  the  Iron 
Works,  see  county  and  town  history. 

MRS.  NAXCY  HUMPHRY,  widow  of  George  Humphry,  See.  23;  P.  O.  Reedsburg; 
daughter  of  Felix  and  Catharine  I  McGregor)  Donley  ;  was  born  in  the  city  of  Glasgow,  Scotland  ;  came  to 
the  United  States  in  is:;:,.  Was  married  May  10,  1845,  in  Hudson,  N.  Y.,  to  George  Humphry;  they 
moved  at  once  to  Whitewater,  Wis.;  after  a  residence  there  of  five  years,  came  to  Sauk  Co.  in  1850, 
settled  on  Sec.  23,  and  bought  160  acres  of  land.  Mr.  Humphry  was  born  in  Yorkshire,  England,  in 
1822  and  came  to  the  I'nited  States  when  about  18  years  of  age;  they  had  seven  children — William, 
married  to  Eliza  Fischer,  and  living  in  Minnesota;  Isabella,  deceased;  Mary,  now  Mrs.  Oscar  Dixon, 
living  in  Minnesota;  George,  married  Miss  D.  Evans,  living  in  the  village  of  Ironton  ;  Nelson,  deceased  ; 
Esmerelda,  dow  Mrs.  L.  N.  Larue,  living  in  the  town  of  Ironton  ;  and  Catharine,  deceased.  Mr.  Hum- 
phry died,  and  was  buried  Feb.  20,  1864,  together  with  his  youngest  child,  Isabella;  another  child  had 
been  buried  only  four  days  previous — such  was  the  havoc  typhoid  fever  had  wrought  in  this  family. 

JOHN  JESSOI\  fanner.  S,c  3;  P.  0.  Ironton;  son  of  John  and  Mary  (Saville  Jessop  ;  was 
born  in  Brairley,  Yorkshire.  England,  the  last  Tuesday  in  July.  1820  :  came  to  America,  arriving  in  New 


i  lb  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

York  May  2,  1849,  and  in  Sauk  Co.  May  17,  same  year;  settled  on  See.  3,  Town  12  north,  Range  3, 
east,  now  Ironton  ;  helped  to  organize  the  town  of  Marston,  of  which  the  present  town  of  Ironton  then 
formed  a  part.  Mr.  Jessop  was  married  Oct.  22,  1862.  in  Ironton,  to  Mrs.  Betsey  Markham,  daughter  of 
Amos  and  Mary  (Greenwood)  Grunshaw  ;  Mrs.  Jessop  was  born  in  Lancashire,  England;  came  to  the 
United  States  in  1827.  Was  married  February,  1838,  at  Fall  River,  Mass.,  to  James  Markham  ;  they  had 
six  children — Mary,  deceased;  Sarah,  now  Mrs.  R.  R.  Gatley  ;  John,  married  to  Elisabeth  All,  and  liv- 
ing in  Dakota;  in  18..5,  Mr.  Markham  went  to  Chicago  on  business,  and  has  never  been  heard  from  since 
by  his  family  ;  Mrs.  Markham  took  care  of  her  children,  and  saved  a  few  hundred  dollars,  with  which  she 
came  to  Wisconsin  in  1802.  Mr.  John  Jessop  was  one  of  the  very  earliest  settlers  in  Ironton  ;  a  couple 
of  hunters  were  his  only  neighbors  within  the  limits  of  the  present  town  of  Ironton  the  first  year  of  his 
residence  here  ;  he  has  140  acres  of  land  ;  they  have  two  adopted  children — John  J.  Cludeary  and  Ella 
Atkinson. 

KEXARD  KENWORTHV,  deceased  ;  was  the  son  of  George  and  Ann  (Jones.  Kenwor- 
thy;  was  born  in  Yorkshire.  England,  April  13,  1814.  Was  married  in  England  on  Easter  Monday  April, 
1834,  to  Catharine  Brade,  daughter  of  John  and  Alice  (Wogding)  Brade  ;  Mrs.  K.  was  born  in  Lanca- 
shire, England;  Mr.  K.  and  family  came  to  the  United  States  in  1849,  settled  in  Philadelphia  ;  Mr.  K. 
was  a  cotton  warper  by  trade  ;  remained  in  Philadelphia  about  eight  years  ;  in  March,  185(5,  came  to  Sauk 
Co.,  Wis.  ;  settled  on  Sec.  32,  Ironton  ;  bought  80  acres  of  land  ;  there  are  six  children  living — George 
K.,  married  to  Martha  (a  ward  of  her  aunt's)  ;  Emily,  now  Mrs.  George  Law,  living  in  Iowa;  Alfred, 
married  to  Celia  E.  Crouch,  and  living  on  the  homestead  ;  Mary  E.,  now  Mrs.  Peter  Inman,  living  in 
Iowa,  and  Thomas  J.,  living  in  Iowa;  Mr.  Kenworthy  died  April  12,  1878;  one  son  (John)  was  a  mem- 
ber of  Co.  H,  22d  W.  V.  I.,  and  died  in  hospital  near  Vicksburg. 

ALFRED  KENWORTHY,  farmer,  Section  32  ;  1'.  ().  Lime  Ridge;  son  of  Kenard  and 
Catharine  I  Brade  i  Kenworthy.  Was  married  in  Reedsburg,  Oct,  12,  1873,  to  Celia  E.  Crouch,  daughter  "I 
Horace  and  Mary  Ware)  Crouch  ;  Mrs.  K.  was  born  in  Westfield,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.;  they  have  two  chil- 
dren— Ralph  W.  and  Florence  A. 

CHARLES  M.  KESTER,  farmer,  Sec.  25  ;  P.  0.  Reedsburg;  is  the  son  of  William  W. 
and  Susan  R.  (Washburn)  Kester;  was  born  in  Morrow  Co.,  Ohio,  July  22.  1842;  when  13  years  of 
age  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  with  bis  parents,  who  settled  on  See.  36,  [ronton.  He  enlisted  in  the  fall  of 
1861,  in  Co.  F,  3d  W.  Y.  C.,  ('apt.  Yittum,  and  served  a  little  less  than  three  years;  was  injured  at 
Camp  Barstow,  Jaucsville,  Wis.,  which  eventually  caused  his  discharge.  He  was  married  at  Reedsburg, 
Oct.  4,  1860,  to  Mrs.  Julia  A.  Ford,  daughter  of  L.  D.  King;  she  was  burn  in  Jefferson  Co.,  V  V  .  was 
married  Feb.  28,  L855,  to  Amos  Ford,  in  Dodge  Co..  Wis.;  two  children  were  born  of  this  marriage  — 
Mary  E.,  now  Mrs.  Fred  Banks,  residing  in  Nebraska,  and  S.  Lorenzo,  located  in  Nebraska  ;  Mr.  Ford 
was  killed  duly  2,  1864,  at  the  battle  of  Atlanta;  .Mrs.  Kestcr's  people  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1854,  and 
settled  in  the  town  of  Trenton,  Dodge  Co.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Kester  have  two  children — one  girl  called  X, 
and  a  son,  Charles  Earle.  Mr,  K.  lias  a  well-improved  farm  of  80  acres  on  Sec.  25,  with  good  buildings; 
has  60  acres  under  cultivation.      In  politics,  he  is  a  Republican. 

CHARLES   J.    LAWRENCE,    farm,,-.  Sec.  27;    P.  O.  [ronton;  sou  of  Robert  and  Sarah 
Lawrence:  was  born  in  England;  came  to  the   United   States   in    1853;  located  in  Lake  Co.,  111.     Was 
married  in  November,  1859,  to  Eliza  Newton,  daughter  of  John  and  Eliza  Newton.     Mrs.  L.  was  born  in 
England;  they  have  six  children— Ezra,  Julia  A..  Lucius,   Matilda,   Albert  and  Luther.      Mr.  L 
and  family  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis,  Sep!    1,    1863;  settled  on   See.   27,   [ronton;  they   ba 
land.     Mr.  L.  enlisted  in  February,  1864,  in  Co.  K,  35th  W.  V.  I.     N  Republican  in  politics 

THOMAS   V.   LAWRENCE,  farmer,  See.  21;   P.  0    [ronton;  son  of  Robert  and  Sarah 

Jackson     Lawrence;   was  born  in  Lincolnshire,  Eng.,  July  6,  1836;  came  to  the  1'nited  States  in  July, 

1856;  made  his  home  in  the  town  of  Pleasant  Prairie,  Kenosha  Co.,  Wis.;  the  next  five  years  were  spenl 

reral  States  of  Wi-mn-in.   Illinois,  Missouri  and  Minnesota;  in  November,  1 861,  came  to  Sauk 

Co.,   Wis.;  settled  ,in  See.   21;  has  8 tres.     Was  married,  Oct.  8    1863,  in   [ronton,  td   Sarah    M. 

Widner,  daughter  of  Samuel  and  Mary  Widner.     Mrs.  Lawrenee  was  born   near   Rochester,  Genesee  Co., 
N.  Y'.;  they  have  tour  chi  \     Robert   EL,  Thomas  P.  and  Irwin  A.     Mr.   L.  enlisted  Feb. 

I    1  365   in  Co.  I'.   19th  W.  V.  I.;  served  till  the  close  of  the  war.       lias  been  Clerk  of  School  District 
No.  3  li.r  three  years :  is  the  presenl   Clerk.     Politics,    Republican.     Mrs.    Lawrence  and  eldesl 
members  of  the  Regular  Baptist   Church. 

ROGER    LAUGHNEY,    farmer,  See.   26;   P.   O.    Reedsburg;  son  of    Patrick   and    Ann 
I  tughney ;  was  born  in  Count;    Mayo    [reland   in   February,   L802.     Was  married,  in  1837,  to 


TOWN    OF    [RONTON.  777 

Mar.  Moore;  Mrs.  Laughney  died  one  and  a  hall'  years  after  her  marriage;  iii  1840,  Mr.  L,  was  married 
to  Bridget  McDonald  ;  there  were  seven  children  born  of  this  marriage  -John  i  a  farmer,  living  al  home), 
Man  in i\v  Mrs.  (I'.Mally — widow  :  her  husband  was  killed  in  the  iron-ore  bed  at  [ronton,  by  the  fall  of  a 
body  of  ore,  Oct.  I,  L872),  Patrick  J.  (married  Mary  Davlin;  residing -at    l'iiislini  here  he  is 

in  the  wholesale  dry-goods  business  ,  Sarah     now  Mrs.  Thomas    Moran     widow ;    Mrs.    Moran 
keeps  the  Grand  Central  Hotel  .at   Fmlenton.  Venango  Co.,    Penn.),   Ann    now  Mrs.  John  Timlin,  widow, 

living  in  Kilboun  .\isedi,  .Jennie  iv  Mrs.  Thomas  J.    Flynn,  living  in   Pennsylvania; 

Mr.  F.  is  engaged  in  the  mereantile  business.  Mr.  Laughney  and  family  came  to  the  United  States  in 
1864;  settled  in  the  town  of  [ronton,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.;   has  1 60  acres  of  land  situated  on  Sec.  26. 

PATRICK  NEWMAN,  farmer.  See.  23;    P.  0.   Reedsburg;    so,,  of  William  and   Ellen 
Keenan)  Newman  ;  was  boi  n  in  County  Longford,  Ireland,  in  1828  ;  eame  to  the  United  Stales  in   1850  ; 
home   in    Brooklyn,  X.    V.,  tor  fifteen  years.      He  was  married,  June  23,  1861,  to  Catharine, 
daughter  of  Felix  and  Catharine  (  McGregor)  Donley;  she  was  born  in  Ireland;    they   have  three  chil- 
dren— Ellen.  Edward  and  Katie.     In  1865,  he  moved  to  Allegany  Co.,  X.  Y.;  after  a  residei there  of 

four  years,  he  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  and  settled  on  See.  23  ;  they  have  80  acres  of  land.  Mr.  Newman 
has  been  Treasurer  of  his  School  District  nine  years. 

CHARLES  PERRET,  farmer,  Sec.  27;  P.O.  [ronton;  son  of  Joseph  and  Mary  l'erret  ; 
was  horn  in  Haute  Saone,  France,  Aug.  13,  [827  ;  came  to  the  United  States  in  June,  1852;  lived  in  New 
Yorkeighf  years.  He  was  married  there  Dee.  |:;,  1857,  to  Margaret,  daughter  of  Frederic  and  Catharina 
Becker;  she  was  horn  in  France;  they  have  four  children — Charles,  Lina,  Adaline  and  Jennie.  Mr. 
l'erret  and  family  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  in  June,  1869,  and  settled  on  Sec.  27  ;  they  have  SI)  acres  of 
land.      They  are  members  of  the  Christian  Church. 

FREDERIC  REXAUI),  farmer,  Sec.  21;  P.  O.  Ironton;  son  of  George  and  Elizabeth 
Renaud;  was  born  in  Eastern  France  Vug  '_'.  1835;  came  to  the  United  States  in  October,  [853,  and 
settled  in  Connecticut;  lived  there  one  year,  then  went  to  Massachusetts,  and  in  1858  came  to  Sauk  Co., 
bought  his  farm  on  Sec.  21  ;  has  120  acres.  Returned  to  Massachusetts,  and  was  married 
there,  Nov.  [9,  1  361,  t  i  Judy,  daughter  of  Henry  Beuchat  ;  she  was  horn  in  Switzerland  ;  right  after  the 
marriage,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Renaud  eame  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  to  their  present,  home;  they  have  eight  children 
I.  .  Alina  E.,  Mary  E.,  Flora  V.,  Alice  L.,  Frederic  A.,  Frank  O.  and  Maud.  Mr.  R.  has  90 
acres  under  cultivation. 

EZRA  B.  REYNOLDS,  farmer.  Sec.  33;  P.  O.  Lime  Ridge;  son  of  Richard  and  Cynthia 
Kimball  Reynolds;  was  born  in  Oswego  Co.,  X.  Y.,  Dec.  29,  1817.  He  was  married  Oct.  30,  1851,  in 
Oswego  Co.,  to  Elizabeth  Crysler  Riddle;  she  was  horn  in  Canada.  In  1857,  Mr.  1!.  and  family  moved 
to  Wisconsin,  and  settled  in  Dane  Co.;  lived  there  about  five  and  a  half  years,  and,  March  1,  1862,  came 
to  Saul  Co.  and  settled  on  Sec.  33,  Ironton;  have  [0  acres  of  land.  Aug.  1.".,  lsi',2,  Mr.  R.  enlisted 
in  Co.  II.  23d  W.  V.  [..served  about  eleven  months,  and  was  discharged  for  disability.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  II. 
:  hildreu — Aretus  E.,  living  in  Dakota;  Cynthia  M.,  now  Mrs.  John    Delmore,  living  in  North 

Freedom  ;   Emogene,  now  Mrs.  E.  Tupper,  living  in  Honey  Creek;  Alice  E.  and  Jesse;  the  thi 
were   born  in  the  State  of  New   York,  the  younger  in    Wisconsin.      In    politics    Mr.  R.  is  a  Republican. 
Mrs.  Reynolds  is  a  member  of  the  Methodisl  Church. 

CHARLES  H.  SAXDS,  farmer,  Sec.  9;  P.  (  ).  fronton;  son  of  Nathaniel  and  Jan, 
Weyart  i  Sands;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Benton,  Yates  Co.,  X.  Y.,  Sept.  30,  1830;  while  quite  young, 
went  with  his  family  to  Cayuga  Co.,  \.  V..  where  he  remained  till  16  years  of  age;  Aug.  29,  1846,  he 
■Vi-roii-in  :  the  family  located  in  Walworth  Co.  ;  after  a  residence  there  of  three  years,  they  re- 
moved to  Dane  Co.,  and,  in  the  spring  of  1853,  Mr.  Sands  came  to  Sauk  Co.  He  was  married.  Jan  5, 
1854  in  Ironton.  to  Elizabeth  A.  Atkinson,  daughter  of  John  Atkinson;  there  were  seven  children  born 
of  this  marriage— Jane  (now  Mrs.  A.  Hughes,  residing  in  the  village  of  [ronton),  George  G.,  Orin  L., 
Annie,  Charles  II.,  Willie  and  Arvin  C.  Mr.  Sands  located  on  Sec.  5,  Town  12,  Range  J.  now  [ronton  ; 
resided  there  till  1864  ;  in  the  spring  of  thai  year,  moved  to  his  present  farm  on  Sec.  9,  same  town  ;  has 
155  acres.  In  March,  1865,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  Iv  50th  W.  V.  I.,  and  served  till  April,  1866  ;  v, 
Treasurer  of  [ronton  several  years,  and  Supervisor  three  or  lour  years  ,  was  <  'hairman  in  1863  and  1  364, 
and  is  the  present  Chairman  I  1880  i  ;   has  served  as  Sehool  District  Clerk    four  years,   and   is   the 

Director  of  Joint  Sid 1  District  No.  2.     His  wife  died  Fob.  15,  1872.     He  was  married,  Sept.  25,  1873, 

in  Ironton.  to  Mrs.  Susan  Bostwick,  widow  of  Charles  Bostwick,  and  daughter  of  Anthony  Emily  ;  she 
had  three  children  by  the  first  marriage — Isa,  now  Mrs.  Howard  Wickersham,  living  in  Dakota  ;  Willie, 
living  in  Minnesota,  and  Nelson,  at  home. 


f78  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

REV.  JOHN  SEAMANS,  minister  of  the  Regular  Baptist  Church  and  farmer ;  P.  0.  Lime 

Ridge  ;  was  born  in  Ashford,  Windham  Co.,  Conn.,  May  12.  1819  ;  remained  in  his  native  county  till  19 
Mars  of  age;  in  November,  1838,  went  to  Chicago  by  the  way  of  Buffalo  and  the  lakes;  took  passage  on 
ii  r  Illinois,  in  company  with  about  500  othns;  they  wore  thirteen  days  making  the  voyage;  while 
on  Lake  Michigan  they  experienced  one  of  the  most  terrible  storms  ever  seen  on  those  waters;  the  snow 
flew  with  such  cutting  force  that  it  was  almost  impossible  to  stand  up  against  it  ;  the  vessel  proved  sea- 
worthy, ami,  though  looking  more  like  a  huge  iceberg  than  a  steamer,  she  rode  out  of  the  storm  in  safety. 
Stopping  only  a  short  time  in  Chicago,  he  proceeded  to  Du  Page  Co.,  where  he  and  a  brother  who  had 
preceded  him,  prepared  to  make  a  home;  the  country  not  having  been  surveyed,  they  marked  out  a  tract 
of  about  320  acres  by  plowing  a  furrow  around  it  ;  the  flourishing  village  of  Wheaton  now  occupies  the 
site  of  their  claim  ;  alter  a  residence  of  three  years  in  Du  Page  Co..  he  went  to  Genesee  Co..  X.  Y.  There 
he  was  married,  Feb.  If,,  1846,  to  Lucinda  Dexter,  daughter  of  Reuben  and  Sally  (Groff)  Dexter;  they 
hid  seven  children — Charles  L.  (deceased),  Frederic  B.  (married  to  Aliua  Emery  and  living  in  Westfield), 
John  A.  (married  to  Alice  Kenworthy  and  living  in  Monona  Co.,  Iowa),  Clara  M.  (deceased),  Sarah  E.. 
Edwin  D.  and  Ida  M.  In  October,  1846,  came  to  Sauk  Co..  Wis.  ;  stopped  at  Loganville  during  the  win- 
ter, and  in  the  spring  moved  to  his  farm  of  80  acres  on  Sec.  34,  Ironton,  where  he  still  resides  :  has  been 
an  officer  of  the  school  district  several  jears.  He  was  ordained,  at  Loganville,  a  minister  of  the  Regular 
Baptisl  Church,  in  July,  1858;  during  his  twenty-two  years'  labors  as  a  minister  of  the  Gospel  in  Sauk 
Co.    he  has  married  seventy  couples  and  preached  160   funerals  services. 

ISAAC  N.  SETTLE,  farmer,  Sec.  32  ;  P.  O.  Lime  Ridge  ;  son  of  William'E.  and  Lucy  I  Payne 
Settle;  was  born  in  Harrison  Co.,  Ohio,  Jan.  11,  1835  ;  while  quite  young, went  with,  his  parents  to  Bel- 
mont Co.,  Ohio  ;  in  1857,  came  to  Wisconsin,  settled  in  Westtield,  Sauk  Co.  Was  married  in  Washing- 
tun,  Dec.  31.  1863,  to  Adelia  R.  Thornburgh,  daughter  of  William  B.  and  Ursula  A.  Thornburgh.  Mrs. 
Settle  was  born  in  Morrow  Co.,  Ohio.  Mr.  S.  enlisted  Feb.  27,  1864,  iti  Co.  B.  35th  W.  V.  I.;  was 
taken  prisoner  at  the  battle  of  Coal  Harbor,  June  1.  186-1  ;  spent  one  week  in  Libby  Prison  and  Castle 
Thunder,  four  months  in  Andersonville ;  from  there  was  taken  to  Savannah  Ga.  ;  from  there  to  Mi  lien, 
where  ho  spent  a  month,  and  was  then  removed  to  Blackshear,  and  from  there  to  Florence,  where  he  was 
paroled  and  sent  North.  In  1866,  moved  to  his  present  farm,  See.  32,  Ironton  ;  be  has  4(1  acres.  Served 
one  teiiu  as  Supervisor  of  Ironton.  and  is  the  present  Clerk  of  School  District  No.  2.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Settle 
have  five  children  living— Rhoda  R,  Bertha  B..  Cora  M.,  Charles  N..  ami  one  girl  unnamed.  Mr.  Settle 
is  a  Republican. 

EPHKAIM  T.  SMITH,  blacksmith  and  farmer,  See.  ;>,[  ;  I'.  ().  Lime  Ridge  ;  son  of  Oliver 
and  Deborah  (Thomas)  Smith;  was  horn  in  Rutland,  Vt.,  Aug.  19,  1826;  remained  in  his  native  countrj 
till  10  years  of  age.  then  came  to  Ohio  with  his  parents,  who  made  their  home  in  Delaware  Co.  ;  lived  there 
about  eii'ht  years,  and  spent  two  in  traveling  in  Indiana  Was  married  in  Delaware  Co..  Dec.  2,  1845,  to 
Wheeler,  daughter  of  Lyman  and  Mahala  Wheeler.  Mis.  Smith  was  born  in  Onondaga  Co.,  N. 
V.  ;  they  have  nine  children — Albert  U.  (married  to  Mary  Johnson,  living  in  the  town  of  Washington  |, 
John  L.  (married  to  Ellen  Selden,  residing  in  [ronton),  Melissa  A.  (now  Mrs.  11.  St.  John,  living  in 
Woodland  .    leremiah,    Mahala    II.    (now   Mrs.  S.  Z    Hudson,  living   in    Baraboo),  Joseph   E.,  Clarinda 

I.,  Emmet  D.  F.  divine    i„  W Hand),  ami  Malimla  V.       Mr.  Smith  came   to  Sauk   Co.,  Aug.    1.  L855, 

and  settle,!  on  See.  :;i  ;  has  80  acres  of  land.  In  February,  1865,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  A.  49th  W.  V.  I.  ; 
served  till  the  close  of  tin-  war.  Has  been  Supervisor  of  hi-  town  one  year;  uas  the  first  Clerk  of  his 
school  district,  and  is  the  present  Treasurer.  In  politics,  Republican.  Mr.  and  Mrs  Smith  are  mem- 
bers ol  the  (  hristian  Church. 

AltKA.1I  STANSFIELD,  farmer,  Sec.  3;  I'.  (  >  [ronton  ;  -on  of  John  and  Susan  i  Dobson 
Stansfield  ;  horn  in  York-hire,  England,  Pec.  1.  1813.  He  was  married  in  Yorkshire,  in  1838,  to  Grace 
Marshall,  daughter  of  William  and  Anna  Marshall;  Mrs.  Stansfield  was  horn  in  Yorkshire.  England;  they 
had  two  children,  of  whom  onlj   one  is  living — William  ;   Susannah,  deceased.      Mr.  Stansfield  and   family 

e; to  tie    United  States  in   1849;    made  his  hoim    in   New   JTork   ( 'it  \  for  about   three  years,  then  wont  to 

Massachusetts  and  remained  ,.ne  year,  (hen  came  to  S:.uk  Co..  Wis  ,  ami  settled  in  See.  3,  Ironton;  has 
40  acres  of  land.  Mr.  Stansfn-hl  uas  Cli  rk  of  hi-  school  district  three  years.  William  enlisted,  in  the 
fall  of  18&1,  in  Co  F.  3d  W,  V.  C. ;  went  into  the  service  as  a  private,  and  was  promoted  to  the  position 
of  Quartermaster  Sergeant  ;  served  three  year-  and  three  months.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Stansfield  are  members 
.■ular   Baptist   Church. 

4.1  OI{<;i'.   STOWE,  farmer  and  proprietor  cheese  factory.  Sec.  6;  P.  0.  Ironton;  is  the  sonof 
William  K   and  Sarah  Ii.     Dunn    Stowe;  born  in  Lincolnshire.  England.  Oct.  3,  1830.     He  was  married 


TOWN    OF    [RONTON.  <«'■' 

Jan.  2::.  [857,  to  Sarah  Batty,  daughter  of  William  and  Rebecca  Kirk  i  Batty;  Mrs.  Stowe  was  born  in 
Lincolnshire,  England;  they  Lave  four  girls — Lizzie  A..  Sarah  L.  i  now  Mrs.  George  Wiekesham,  of  Iron- 
ton),  Mary  A.  and  Minnie  R.  Mr.  Stowe  and  family  came  to  the  United  States  in  .May.  1857,  and  made 
their  home  in  Madison  Co  ,  V  Y. ;  he  was  engaged  in  dices  i-making  al  Bouckville  ;  manufactured  335,000 
pounds  of  cheese  annually;  after  a  residence  of  five  years  in  this  place,  the  family  m  >ved  to  the  town  of 
Eaton,  same  county ;  lived  there  aboul  eleven  years,  and  then  came  to  Wisconsin  in  April,  LS73;  settled 
..ii  Sec.  6,  town  of  [ronton  :  has  34]  acres  of  land  ;  in  is;  l.  he  started  a  small  cheese-factory  on  Sec.  6; 
makes  about  three  tons  of  cl se  a  year. 

\.  STOWE,  farmer,  Sec.  5;  P.O.  [ronton;  son  of  William  E.  and  Sarah  B.  Dunn  Stowe! 
born  in  Lincolnshire,  England,  Aug.  11.  1822.  He  was  married  in  May.  I-^IT.  to  Ann.  daughter  of 
Thomas  and  Mary  Maw;  they  have  two  boys  and  two -iris — Sarah  B.  (now  Mrs.  E.  Stanley,  living  in 
[owa  i,  Mary  J.  I  now  Mrs.  Charles  Noble,  of  [ronton  i,  William  F.  and  George  W.,  at  home.  Mr.  Stowe 
came  to  the  United  States  in  June.  1847;  made  his  home  in  Bouckville,  Madison  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  he 
■I'd  in  distilling  :  in  the  fall  of  1859,  he'came  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  in  Sank  Co.,  town  of 
Woodland,  Sec.  28 ;  was  Chairman  of  that  town  from  1862  to  1865.  Mr.  Stowe  ottered  himself  three 
times  as  a  volun'eer  soldier,  and  was  rejected;  finally  he  was  drafted  and  taken,  in  February,  1865.  and 
served  till  the  close  of  the  war.  In  1867,  he  came  to  [ronton  and  settled  on  Sec.  5,  where  he  now  re- 
sides; he  has  a  well-improved  farm  of  235  acres;  within  a  week  after  coming  to  [ronton,  he  was  elected 
Supervisor,  and  the  next  year  was  elected  Chairman;  has  served  in  that  capacity  sinee  that  time,  with  the 
-if  three  years  ;  has  served  as  Justice  of  the  Peace  several  years,  and  Town  Treasurer  two  years  . 
was  elected  Superintendent  of  the  Poor  for  the  north  district  of  Sauk  Co..  in  1879,  and  is  now  serving 
in  that  capacity. 

V.  L.  VAN  LOON,  blacksmith,  wagon  and  carriage  maker.  Ironton  ;  son  of  Abram  and  Sarah 
i  Colier  i  Van  Loon  ;  born  in  Steuben  Co.,  V  Y..  May  1,  1832  ;  when  14  years  of  age.  he  went  to  Penn  Yam 
Yates  Co.,  and  served  three  years  learning  the  blacksmith  trade;  traveled  in  Canada,  New  York.  Pennsyl- 
vania and  other  Statej  as  a  journeyman  blacksmith;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  the  fall  of  1871  ;  engaged  with 
John  P.  Smith  as  blacksmith.  lie  was  married,  June  16,  1873,  in  the  town  of  Ironton.  to  Mary  J. 
Wells,  daughter  of  Thomas  ami  Susan  M.  i  Bond)  Wells.  Mrs.  Van  Loon  was  born  in  Ironton  ;  they 
have  two  children — Frank  and  Susan  M.  Mrs.  V.  is  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Church.  In  the  fall  of 
187  i.  Mr.  Van  Loon  opened  his  present  shop;  has  nine  lots  and  two  houses.      Politics,  Democrat. 

AARON  WESTON,  Sec.  26;  P.  0.  Reedsburg  ;  son  of  John  and  Ann  Payne)  Weston: 
born  in  Sussex,  England,  Dec.  3,  1825  ;  came  to  the  United  States  in  1849,  and  settled  in  Oneida  Co.. 
N.  Y.  lie  was  married  in  that  county,  May  25,  [850,  to  Charlotte  Peal,  daughter  of  John  and  Ann 
I  Men  -  Peal;  Mrs.  Weston  was  horn  in  Sussex.  England.  In  Is.")],  they  moved  to  Wisconsin,  settled 
in  Neosho,  Dodge  Co.,  and  two  years  after  came  to  Sauk  Co.  ;  located  at  Reedsburg  till  1866,  and  then 
came  to  Ironton,  Sec.  26 ;  they  have  1  20  acres  of  land.  In  1  864,  Mr.  Weston  enlisted  in  Co.  P.  3d  W.  V. 
I.  .  Was  injured  by  a  fall,  and  was  discharged  at  MeClellan  Hospital,  Pennsylvania.  July  12,  1865,  for  dis 
ability  ;  there  are  five  children  in  the  family — lohu  ;  Anna,  now  Mrs.  Benjamin  Doty,  living  in  Baraboo  ; 
Albert,  married  to  Jane  Oler,  living  in  the  town  of  [ronton  :  Charles  and  Frank.  Mr.  Weston  has  been 
Clerk  of  his  school  district  in  Reedsburg  one  term.      Polities.  Republican. 

JIKS.  ELIZA  WHEELER.  Sec.  31  .  P.  <  >.  Lime  Ridge;  widow  of  Upton  G.  Wheeler. 
of  Henry  and  Nancy  Dearholt;  horn  in  Baltimore  Co.,  Md.  He  was  married.  June  30,  1839, 
to  I  pton  G.  Winder,  has  had  live  children — Elizabeth,  now  Mrs.  II.  H.  Brenizer,  of  the  town  of  Ironton  ; 
William  II.  was  a  member  of  Co.  C.  96th  O.  V.  I.;  was  killed  in  Lousiana.  Nov.  3,  1863,  at  the  battle  of 
Cache  Bayou;  Martha  A.,  now  Mi's.  W.  II.  Brenizer,  of  the  town  of  Ironton  .  Emily  J.  died  in  infancy, 
Upton  G.  was  married  to  Leonora  Shourds,  and  living  in  the  town  of  Ironton.  In  1850,  the  family 
moved  to  Monroe  Co.,  Ohio.      Mr.  Wheeler  was  a  blacksmith  by  trade;    his  death  occurred  in  1851.       Mrs. 

Wheeler   and    family  moved  to  Wim sin    in   1*70;    settled    on    Sec.   31.  [ronton,  where   they  in":. 

they  have  80  acres  of  land.      Mrs.  Wheeler  is  a  member  of  the  Free-Will  Baptist  Church. 

HENRY  WHEELER,  farmer.  See.  35;  P.  0.  Lime  Ridge;  son  of  Nelson  and  I 
i  Warner  i  Wheeler;  born  in  the  State  of  New  York  May  3,  1836;  when  about  2  years  of  age  his  parents 
moved  to  Morrow  Co.,  Ohio;  resided  there  about  nineteen  years,  and  then  moved  to  Wisconsin  in  July. 
1854  settled  on  Sec.  .!.">,  Township  12,  Range  3,  now  Ironton.  His  father,  Mr.  Nelson  Wheeler,  entered 
36U  aero  of  laud,  of  which  Henry  has  S2  acres,  where  he  now  resides.  Mr.  Henrj  Wheeler  was  married 
Oct.   13,  1861,  in   the   town   of  Ironton,  to  Electa    Benson,  daughter  of  Almeron   and    Lucinda     - 


780  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES: 

Benson;  they  have  four  children — William,  Orton,  Elias  and  Emeline.  Mr.  Wheeler  is  proprietor  of 
a  J.  I.  Case  Eclipse  Threshing  Machine  ;   he  has  been  engaged  in  threshing  about  twenty-eight  years. 

LEAXDER  WHEELER,  farmer,  Sec.  35;  P.  0.  Lime  Ridge;  son  of  Nelson  and  Emeline 
Wheeler ;  burn  in  Morrow  Co.,  Ohio,  July  10,  1839  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  with  his  parents,  July  13,  1854  ; 
settled  on  Sec.  35,  Town  12,  Range  3;  has  190  acres.  He  was  married,  Nov.  8,  1863,  to  Phebe  Blakeslee, 
daughter  of  J.  G.  Blakeslee;  they  have  six  children  living,  have  losi  one;  those  living  are  Nelson,  Walter, 
Arthur,  Hattie  and  Mattie  ;  the  two  last  are  twins,  5  years  old,  and  so  nearly  alike  that  their  teacher  cannot  tell 
.me  from  the  other;  Herbert  anil  Ruby  E.  (deceased*.  Mr.  Wheeler  has  been  Clerk  of  the  School  His- 
trict  six  years  ;    Director  one  term,  and  now  serving  the  second.     In  politics.  Republican. 

NELSON  WHEELER,  deceased  ;  son  of  F.  E.  Wheeler,  was  born  in  Onondaga  Co.,  N.  Y., 
in  1811.  He  was  married  to  Emeline  Warner,  of  New  York,  and  moved  to  Ohio  in  1838  ;  lived  there 
till  1S54,  then  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  settled  on  Sec.  35,  Town  12,  Range  3,  now  Ironton.  Had  seven 
children — Jane  was  married  to  La  Fayette  Ackerman,  now  deceased  ;  Henry,  married  to  Electa  Benson, 
living  en  See.  Mo,  [ronton  ;  Leander,  married  to  Phoebe  Blakeslee,  living  on  Sec.  35,  Ironton;  Robert  A., 
married  to  Mary  Sbal'er  ;  Emily  E.,  now  Mrs.  James  Priest ;  Mary  J.,  now  Mrs.  Ed  Blank,  and  Nelson 
P.  Mr.  Wheeler  was  Justice  of  the  Peace  and  Chairman  of  Washington  several  years,  and  also  of  Iron- 
ton  :  he  was  the  first  Chairman  of  Washington,  was  present  at  the  organization,  and  suggested  naming  the 
town  Washington  in  honor  of  G.  Washington  Cray,  the  first  white  settler,  and  it  was  carried  ;  was  Assessor 
and  Justice  of  the  Peace,  and  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Legislature  of  1S59.  Politics,  Republican. 
His  death  occurred  in  October,  L869. 


TOWN    OF    EXCELSIOR. 

MILTON  ARMSTRONG,  shoemaker.  Able,,,,,,  .  s f  Daniel  and  Laura  (Week-  Arm- 
strong; was  born  in  Granby,  Oswego  Co.,  N.  Y..  Aug.  19.  Is:;:;;  when  9  years  of  age,  moved  with  his 
family  to  Kane  Co.,  111.;  remained  there  three  years, and  then  moved  to  .lellerson,  Wis.  He  was  married 
Nov.  12,  1856,  to  Sarah  Ann  Snoad,  in  Adams  Co..  Wis.,  daughter  of  William  and  Frances  M.  (Smith 
Snoad  ;  Mrs,  \,  was  born  in  Rochester,  \.  V.  ;  they,  have  two  children — Savillie  and  Myron.  Mr.  Ann- 
strong  came  to  Able, nan.  Sauk  Co.,  in  1868,  where  he  is  now  engaged  in  the  hoot  and  shoe  business 

FREDERIC  BARINGER,  farmer,  Sec.  36 ;   P.O.  North  Freedom:  son  of  John   F.  and 

Margarel  Brich  Baringer;  his  father  died  July  5,  1868.  Frederic  Baringer  was  born  in  the  city  of 
Easton,  Northhampton  Co.,  Penn.,  Nov.  1,  1827.  He  was  married  March  6,  1851,  to  Caroline  Born, 
daughter  of  Henry  and  Catharine  Sheid  '  Born,  at  Lock  Haven  Penn;  t !  i  ■  -  \  l,a\  e  three  children — Anna, 
Lotta  and  William  10.  Mr.  Baringer  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1855,  and  located  at  l'.arahoo  ;  after  a  resi- 
dence of  one  year  at  that  place,  lie  moved  to  his  limn  in  Exeebior.  Sec  36  where  he  now  reside-;  has 
320  acres  of  land.       Mr.   I'.,  was  Treasurer  of  the  town  of  Excelsior  in  1862,  and  Chairman  during  tl 

1876-77-78.     Mr.  and  Mrs.  Baringer  are  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 

EHREXREICH    BENDER,  fanner.  Sec.:;:;:  P.O.Ableman;  so,,  of  Christopher  and  Bar- 

hraidt)  Bender;   was  bom  in  Wittenburg,  Germany,    April  6,  1837;   came  to  the  United   States 

June  4,  1857  ;  located  in  the  town  of  Freedom,  Sauk  Co.  Was  married  March  1  9,  IS, 17,  to  Louisa  Kern  mele, 
daughter  of  Frederic  and  Cat  harine  ,  Minsing  i  Kemmele;  Mrs  1!,  was  born  in  Wittenburg;  the;  havi 
four  children  —  Ida  Carrie,  William,  Frederic  and  Gustave.  Mr.  B.  came  to  Excelsioi  in  the  spring  of  1  m;s, 
and  settled  on  Sec.  33 ;  has  108  acres  of  land;  was  a  member  of  Co.  C,  35th  [owaV.  I.;  enlisted  Aug., 
1862,  served  three  year.-,  ami  was  with  hi-  regiment  in  all  engagements  participated  ill  by  them,  was 
Supervisor  of  Excelsior  in  1877  and  1878.  Mr.  Bender  is  proprietor  of  the  plal  of  Rock  Springs,  Ex- 
celsior. 

X.  Jl.   RI'RT,  fanner    See.  30;   P.  0    Reed-burg;  S f  Samuel  and  I'amelialScari,   Burl  :    was 

born  Ap  native  town  -South  Wilbraham,  Mass.    during  his  childhood;  went  with 

..■■   old;    lived  there  till  1832,  when  the  family  moved  to  Medina, 

I  from  i here  to  Wisconsin  in  1850,  spendin  ;  one  yeai  in  Dane  Co.,  and  then  moved  to  Sauk  Co. 

i„  1851,  settling  in  Excelsior,on  Sec.  30, where  he  now  resides.     He  was  married  Dec.  21,  1834,  to  Eliza 

Hull,  daughter  of  Austin  Hull  ;  they  have  three  children  living,  and  one  deceased — Newton  M.  and  Milton 
A.  (twins),  Gertrude,  now  Mrs.    E.   F.   Barker,  and  Samuel     deceased   .  died  ( >c.  12, 1867 ;    Milton   A.  was 

a  member  of  Co.  A.  t9th  W.  V.  I.    Newton  M.  Burt  was  born  at  Medina,  Medina  Co.  Ohio,June6    L838, 


TOWN'    OF    EXCELSIOE  781 

was  married  Oct.  23,  1862,  to  Miss  Mary  L.  Fisk,  daughter  of  Royal  and  Harriet  i  Mead  Fisk  ;  they  have 
three  children — Lester  M.,  Ralph  M    and  Royal  S. 

NEWELL  CARPENTER,  farmer,  Sec.  31;   P.  0.  Ablemau's ;  was  born  in  the  town  of 

Sutton,  Worcester  Co.  Mass..  .Ian.  '_'!,  1S2J:  occupation  millwright,  worked  al  bis  trade  throughout  the 
V>\  England  States  till  1854,  when  he  moved  to  Wisconsin,  locating  at  White  Creek,  i.dams  Co.  Mr. 
('.  is  ihe  owner  of  160  acres  in  Adams  Co.,  where  he  has  a  large  combined  saw  shingle  and  planing  mill  . 
without  disposing  of  this  property,  Mr.  C.  moved  to  Sauk  Co.  in  1877,  settling  in  the  town  of  Excelsior, 
,,i,   See.  .".1  .  here  he  erected  a  fine  grist-mill   on  what   is  known  as  Narrows  Crook,  and   with   the   help 

of  his  son.  carries  on  the  milling  business.      Was   married,  Feb.  21,  1847,  in    (' leeticut,  to    Mary  E. 

Maxficld,  daughter  of  .lane--  and  Betsey  (Butler)  Maxfield.  Mr.  Carpenter  is  the  sou  of  .John  and 
Abagail  Heally)  Carpenter.  There  are  six  children  in  the  family  of  Newell  Carpenter— Charlotte  T. , 
Franklin.  Abner,  Alice,  Newell  and  Leonard. 

THOMAS  CHAMBERS,  farmer,  See.  27;  P.  0.  North  Freedom;  son  of  William  Cham- 
ber-, was  born  in  Lancashire,  England,  March  12,1838;  came  to  Sauk  Co.  in  1856;  has  a  farm  of 
situated  on  Sec.  27,  Excelsior  Was  married  in  January,  1862,  to  Miss  Ann  Etchels,  at  Beaver 
Dam,  Wis.,  daughter  of  Thomas  and  Johanna  (Udell)  Etchels.  Mrs.  Chambers  was  bom  in  Lanca- 
shire, England.  '  They  have  one  child— Robert.  Mr.  C.  was  a  member  of  Co.  F,  3d  W.  V.  I.;  served 
three  years  and  three  months  ;  was  in  all  the  engagements  in  which  his  company  participated. 

CHARLES  E.  Dll  BOIS,  farmer,  See.  5:  P.  0.  Reedsburg ;  sun  of  William  and  Cynthia 
i  Eighmie)  Du  Bois  ;  came  with  his  parents  to  Wisconsin  in  1851  ;  settled  on  See.  10,  town  of  Dellona, 
now  Excelsior  ;  after  residing  there  twelve  years,  moved  to  Sec.  5,  same  town,  where  lie  now  lives  ;  occupa 
tion  farmer,  and  agent  for  Waupun  wind  mills  and  farm  machinery;  has  190  acres  of  land  :  was  born  in 
Is  IT.  mar  Saratoga  Springs.  X.  V.  Was  married  in  Excelsior,  Nov.  27,  187  I.  to  Miss  Emma  A.  Young. 
daughter  of  John  C.  and  Mary  Young  :  have  one  child — Floyd  M.  John  Henry  Du  Bois.  brother  of  C 
E  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Cold  Harbor  in  1864.  C.  E.  Du  Bois  and  wife  are  members  of  the  Congre- 
gational Church.  Reedsburg. 

ADAM  FEY.  merchant.  Ableman  ;  son  of  Adam  and  Annai  Thomas  i  Fey  :  born  in  Holtzhousen, 
Prussia,  Feb.  10,  1827  ;  lived  in  Prussia  till  1854,  when  he  moved  to  Iowa,  where  he  remained  till  he 
came  to  Wisconsin  in  1855,  locating  in  the  town  of  Troy.  Sauk  Co.,  where  lie  was  engaged  in  farming  for 
fouryears;  in  1869,  he  moved  to  Spring  Green,  and  opened  a  general  store,  and  in  1871,  removed  to 
i  where  he  now  resides:  he  is  dealing  in  general  merchandise,  and  has  a  large,  well-stocked  store 
in  company  with  L.  Goedecke.  He  was  married  at  Madison,  Wis.,  May  5,  1872,  to  Hannah  Rueder, 
daughter  of  Adolph  Rueder:   have  had  two  hoys — Adolph,  and  one  unnamed. 

ALANSON  FOSTER,  fanner.  See.  22;  P.  0.  Ableman;  son  of  Parley  and  Esther  Will- 
iams Foster  ;  was  born  in  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.,  May  5,  .1807  ;  when  1  year  old,  his  parents  moved  to  Mad 
ison  Co.,  X.  Y.,  where  they  lived  till  he  was  2-1  years  old,  when  the  family  moved  to  Elba,  Genesee  C  i. 
N.  Y.  Mr.  F.  was  married  in  Elba,  February,  1832,  to  Eliza,  daughter  of  John  Robinson;  they  have 
tildren,  of  whom  four  are  living — Maria,  now  Mrs.  J.  W.  Harris;  Parley  J.,  John  M..  George  W.; 
Cornelia,  who  died  when  5  years  old;  two  others  who  died  in  infancy;  in  1835,  Mr.  P.  and 
family  moved  to  Peoria,  III.,  where  they  resided  about  ten  years,  and  then  came  to  Wisconsin; 
located  on  Sec.  22,  Excelsior.  1859  ;  has  80  acres  of  land;  Mr.  F.  has  been  Chairman  and  Supervisor 
of  Excelsior  ;  was  Assessor  one  year.  Mrs.  Foster  died  about  the  1st  of  March,  18S0.  John  M.  enlisted 
in  Co.  A,  6th  W.  V.  I.,  in  April,  L861  ;  served  one  year  ;  re-enlisted  in  1864,  his  brother  enlisting  at  the 
same  time;  they  served  till  the  close  of  the  war.  John  M.  was  married  to  Ella  Ryder.  George  W.  was 
married  to   Eva  J.  Peers  Jan.  1.   L873  ;  has  80  acres  of  laud.       Farley  has  Kill  acres. 

EDWIN   GARDNER,  farmer,  Sec.  5  ;  P.O.  Reedsburg ;  son  of  Isaac  and  Perrino  Gardner ; 

was   bom   in  Winslow.   Stephenson  Co.,  111.,  in  1845;   lived  in  Illinois  till   1866,  when   he  came 
burg,  Wis.  ;  served   two  years  in  the  late  war;   was  a  memberofCo.  M.  17th  111.  V.  C.    Was  married,  Feb. 
7.  1871,  at  Kilbourn  City,  to  Miss  Jennette  Winnie,  daughter  of  Cornelius  and  Mary  Winnie:   they  have 
one  child.  Mary  Edith.     Mr.  G.  has  160  acres  of  land. 

WILLIAM  J.  GEMMILL,  farmer,  Sec.  16  ;  P.  O.Reedsburg  :  sou  of  William  and  Frances 
(Blaine  Gemmill ;  was  born  in  Hopewell,  Xork  Co.,  Penn.,  Oct.  16,  1828 ;  went  with  his  parents  to 
Indiana  when  7  years  of  age.  where  he  lived  till  1853,  when  he  went  to  California  ;  after  spending  three 
years  in  the  gold  regions  of  that  State,  he  returned  to  Indiana.  He  was  married,  Feb.  17.  1856,  to  Miss 
C.  F.   Cass,  daughter  of  J.  B.  and  Augusta    Chaffee)  Cass  ;  thesameyear  they  a  Wis 


(82  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

in  the  following  year  he  purchased  and  took  possession  of  hi*  present  farm  of  240  acres,  situated  on  Sec. 
16.  Excelsior.  Mr.  Gemmill  has  been  Supervisor  of  his  town  two  years;  Treasurer  four  years,  and  Justice 
of  the  Peace  ;  he  lias  just  received  the  appointment  of  enumerator  of  the  census  of  1880.  for  his  town  ; 
has  four  children  —  Ambrose  J  .  Emmett  J..  William  and  Walter.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  G.  are  members  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.     Politically.  Mr.  G.  is  a  Republican. 

E.  W.  UILJIORE,  station  agent  C.  &  N.  W.  R.  R.  Ableman  ;  son  of  Adam  and  Mary  A. 
(Watson)  Gilmore  ;  was  born  in  Bedford,  N.  H..  July  X.  1  s  1 : t  ;  resided  in  his  native  town  till  coming 
to  Wisconsin  in  1X50  ;  stopped  first  at  Baraboo.  Sauk  Co..  a  few  months,  and  then  located  in  the  town  of 
Honey  Creek  ;  occupation,  fanner  and  real  estate  dealer;  is  now  agent  of  C.  &  N.  W.  R.  R.  Company, 
at  Ableman.  Was  married.  Jan.  15.  1870.  at  .Milwaukee,  to  Miss  Clara  M.  Sax  ton.  daughter  of  H.  and 
Sarah  (Gilmore)  Saxton ;  they  have  one  child.  Mary  C.  Mr.  Gilmore  is  half-owner  of  a  tract  of  520 
acres,  situated  in  K\c.  l-iur  ;  aportion  of  Ableman  is  located  on  this  tract. 

LOUS  (wOEDECKE,  merchant,  Ableman;  son  of  Henry  and  Henrietta  (Hilgendag) 
Goedecke;  born  in  Brunswick,  Germany,  Dec.  5,  1834;  cane  to  the  United  States  in  1853,  landing  in 
New  York  Dec.  5.  After  one  year's  residence  in  New  York,  Mr.  G.  came  to  Milwaukee,  where  he  was 
employed  as  clerk  with  H.  E.  Einbock,  remaining  in  Milwaukee  about  two  years;  then  went  to  Waupun, 
Wis.,  where  he  engaged  in  business  for  himself  as  a  dealer  in  general  merchandise.  He  was  married  at 
Waupun.  Oct.  2li,  I85ti,  to  Julia  Morsbaeh,  daughter  of  Jacob  and  Henrietta  (Lange)  Morsbach  ;  they 
have  lour  children— Henry,  Louis  A.,  Hugo  and  Ella.  Mr.  Goedecke  and  family  moved  to  Sauk  Co.  in 
1857,  and  located  near  Sauk  City  ;  was  engaged  in  farming  about  six  years,  then  went  to  Sauk  City,  and 
engaged  as  clerk  with  Charles  Nebel ;  remained  here  about  three  years,  and  then  went  to  Spring  Green 
ami  opened  a  general  store;  continued  in  business  here  till  1X71,  when  he  removed  to  Ableman,  where  he 
now  resides.  On  coming  to  Ableman,  Mr.  G.  went  in  business  in  company  with  Mr.  Weitzel,  under  the 
firm  name  of  Weitzel  &  Co.  After  three  years,  Mr.  W.  sold  out  to  Mr.  A.  Fey,  and  the  firm  name  was 
changed  to  A.  Fey  &  Co.     These  gentlemen  have  a  well-stocked  store  of  general  merchandise. 

ISRAEL  GREENY,  farmer,  Sec.  31;  1".  <  >.  Ableman;  son  of  Anthony  and  Elizabeth 
Smith  i  Greeny;  born  in  the  town  of  Orwall,  Addison  Co.,  Vt  .  Ma,  16,  1832;  lived  in  his  native  town 
till  the  time  of  coming  to  Wisconsin  in  1853;  located  at  Waupun,  and  was  appointed  an  officer  of  the 
State  Prison  under  (Jen.  A.  W.  Starks.  Commissioner;  served  in  that  position  during  his  residence  at 
Waupun,  six  years.  He  was  married  at  Waupun  to  Miss  Mary  Jane  Starks  May  14,  1X54.  Mrs. 
Greeny  is  the  daughter  .if  Gen.  A.  W.  Starks;  her  mother's  maiden  name  being  Mary  Ann  Filkins.  Mr. 
Greeny  and  family  cam.-  to  Sauk  Co.  in  1850.  locating  on  Sec.  29,  Excelsior,  where  they  resided  till  1871, 
when  they  removed  to  the  old  homestead  of  Gen.  Starks  on  Sec.  31,  same  town;  they  have  235  acres  of 
land  ;  their  family  consists  of  six  children,  two  boys  and  four  girls  named  Charles,  John  Starks,  Maggie, 
Amie.  Sarah  and  Ann.  Mr  G.  is  Republican  in  politics,  lie  enlisted  in  Co.  V,  23d  W.  V.  T..  and  was 
rejected  at  Madison.  Mrs.  Greeny'.-  father.  Gen.  A.  W.  Starks,  was  one  of  the  pioneers  of  Sauk  Co., 
rilled  here  in  1  852. 

T.  W.  II  ARRISOX.  farmer,  Sec.  1  ;  P.  O.  Delton  :  son  ,,!'  Higgins  and  Margaret  (  Williamson  ' 
Harrison;  horn  in  the  town  of  Alexander,  Hunterdon  Co..  N.  .1..  in  \K'A>  ;  resided  in  his  native  town  till 
L854,  when  he  moved  to  Wisconsin,  settling  on  Sec-.  1,  town  of  Excelsior.  lie  was  married,  March  0, 
1861,  to  Miss  Mary  Minott,  daughter  of  James  ami  Nancy  (Sheaf  Minott;  they  have  four  children — 
Nellie,  Josephine,   Edith  and   Minott.     Mr.   Harrison  has  a  well-improved  farm  of  320  acres.      Politics, 

CHARLES  HENGSTLER,  farmer,  Sec.  35;   1'  0.  North  Freedom;  son  of  Charles  and 
Marjaret  (Waltz    Hengstler;  born  Sept.  12.  1x51,  in   Lycoming  Co..  Penn. ;  in  1X55,  with  bis  parent-, 
he  came  t"  Wisconsin,  locating  in  the  town  of  Greenfield,  Sauk  Co.     after  two  years,  the  family  a 
Excelsior,  making  their  home  on  Sec.  35.     lie  \\ os  married,  June  18,  1879,  to  Emma  Shale,  daughter  of 

Christian    and  Margaret    B  .1    Reedsburg,  Wis.;    they  have   one   child — Alice.      M>     II.  has 

if  land. 
ELIAS    II.    Ill    RRARIt.    farmer,   Sec.    28;    I'     0.    Ableman;    son    of    Hiram   and    Hannah 

Archer)  Hubbard;  born  in  the  town  of  Burke,  Caledonia  Co.,  Vt.,  Lug.  30,  1824;  came  to  Wisconsin 
in  May,  1 845,  making  hi-  home  on  Sauk  Prairie,  town  of  Prairie  du  Sac,  where  he  resided  till  1  X5.'t.  when 
he  moved  to  his  present   home  on  See.   28,   Excelsior;  he  held  the  office  of  Town  Treasurer  during  the 

19  and    1850,  town  of    Prairie  du  Sac;    ha-  been    Director  of  hi-  scl 1  district  several  years;     Mr. 

is  tl u  MiT  of  a  farm  of   L20  acres;    he  -pen!   the  first   niin  ■  years  of  his  life  in  his  native  place  • 


TOWN    OF    [RONTON.  783 

,r  thi  expiration  of  that  time,  he  went  with  his  parents  to  Canada;  after  living  there  eight  years,  he  re- 
turned to  Vermont,  making  liis  home  in  Addison  Co.;  afterward  returned  to  Canada,  and  alter  a  year's 
staj  moved  to  Michigan,  stopping  in  Wayne  Co,  ;  shortly  afterward,  returned  to  Vermont,  and  moved  with 
his' parents  to  Wisconsin,  arriving  here  in  1845.  Mr.  Hubbard  was  married  at  Roedsburg.  April  28,  1850, 
to  Catharine  Barringer,  daughter  of  Henry  and  Abigail  Barringer;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hubbard  have  six  chil- 
dren   living,   one   deceased    -Klias    Henry,    Calisla    Eveline,    Mary    Ellen,    Stephen    Julius,    Theresa    Belle 

livnne:  and  Alice,  deceased.  Mr.  Hubbard  is  a  stalwart  Republican;  he  enlisted,  in  1864,  in  the  49th 
W.  V.  I.,  and  was  rejected  af  Madison. 

STEPHEX  D.  HAMBEETOX,  Ableman;  son  of  Aaron  and  Sophia  ,  Briggs)  Humble- 
ton  ;  born  in  Aurora.  Erie  Co..  N.  V..  Sept.  23,  1820;  lived  in  New  York  till  1845.  when  he  came  to 
Wisconsin,  making  his  home  at  Yorkville.  Racine  Co.  He  was  married  April  23,  1848,  at  Yorkville.  to 
Mary  A.Taylor  daughter  of  James  and  Nancy  Taylor;  Mrs.  Hambleton  was  born  in  St.  Lawrence  Co.. 
N.  V.  .  James  Taylor  was  a  soldier  of  the  war  of  1812.  In  1848,  Mr.  Hambleton  and  family  came  to 
Randolph.  Wis.,  to  live;  Mr.  Hambleton  voted  at  the  adoption  of  the  State  Constitution  of  Wisconsin; 
was  the  first  Town  Clerk  of  Randolph  ;  was  the  second  Town  Superintendent  of  Schools  of  Randolph,  and 
the  third  of  the  town  of  Scott.  Mr.  Hambleton  came  to  Satrk  Co.  in  1809  and  settled  in  Dellona,  where 
he  resided  till  1875,  when  he  moved  to  Excelsior;  he  is  now  a  resident  of  Ableman  Village;  was  Super- 
visor of  Excelsior  in  1877  and  1878;  has  three  children  living — Rachel  (wife  of  George  Acers.  of  La 
Crosse),  Addie  and  Myra;  Mrs.  Hambleton  and  four  children — Charles.  Nancy,  Hattie  and  Frederic — 
sed  away;  Mrs.  Hambleton  died  March  20,  1870.  Mr.  Hambleton  has  followed  a  variety  of 
callings,  having  been  by  turns  farmer,  merchant,  hotel  keeper,  and  is  now  engaged  in  the  butchering  busi- 
ness.    June  15.  1875.  Mr.  Hambleton  was  married  to  Miss  Augusta  Wilson,  daughter  of  Warren  Wilson. 

SENECA  J.  EAMBERTON,  farmer,  Sec.  13;  P.  O.  Baraboo  ;  born  at  Geneva.  Ashtabula 
Co..  Ohio.  Oct.  14.  1823.  where  he  resided  till  about  18  years  of  age;  was  engaged  in  the  tailoring  busi- 
ness in  various  places  till  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  in  1854.  lie  was  married  Aug.  31,  1844,  at  Kenosha, 
to  Miss  Eliza  Huntington,  daughter  of  William  J.  and  Laura  (Kuler)  Huntington;  has  five  boys — Adel- 
bert  M.,  William  A..  Frank  W..  Percy  C.  and  Charles  H.  Mr.  Lamberton  eame  to  Wisconsin  in  1844 
located  at  Kenosha  and  engaged  in  the  clothing  business;  after  about  a  year,  he  moved  to  Delavan.  contin- 
uing at  bis  trade  till  1849;  he  moved  to  Baral mo.  where  he  opened  a  clothing  store  ;  this  was  the  first 
house  of  that  line  in  the  village;  previous  to  this,  be  had  entered  the  northeast  quarter  of  Sec.  13.  Town- 
ship 12,  Range  5.  now  a  part  oi  Excelsior;  this  was  in  1848;  here  he  made  improvements,  the  first  to 
be  seen  on  that  road  between  Baraboo  and  Reedsburg;  the  first  machine  thrashing  in  the  town  was  done 
on  this  place.  Mr.  Lamberton  continued  to  carry  on  business  in  Baraboo  until  1854,  when  he  moved  to 
his  farm,  where  he  now  resides ;  he  has  now  400  acres  of  land  ;  in  reference  to  the  business  of  Raraboo 
at  the  date  of  Mr.  Lamberton's  settlement  there,  he  says  his  cash  receipts  for  the  first  six  months  were 
86.30,  he  having  to  take  lumber  in  payment  for  goods;  this  was  made  into  rafts  and  poled  down  the  Bar- 
.  ■  !'  to  the  Wisconsin,  and  from  there  to  the  Mississippi,  before  a  market  was  found  and  it  could 
be  converted  into  money. 

AI'drUST  LAXtwEXHAX,  proprietor  of  blacksmith-shop  ;  docs  a  general  blacksmithing 
business;  Ableman;  son  of  Valentine  and  Mary  S.  Icgelmilch )  Langenhan  ;  was  born  in  Saxony,  Ger- 
many, Nov.  23,  1849  ;  came  to  the  United  States  in  May,  lst!7  ;  lived  in  Baltimore,  Md  .  one  year,  then 
moved  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  and  settled  at  Sauk  City,  where  he  learned  bis  trade.  He  was  married  in  that 
place,  May  1,  1877,  to  Ida.  daughter  id'  Henry  and  Louisa  Sehlegehnileh  ;  she  was  burn  in  Sank  City; 
they  have  one  child,  Walter;  in  ls7o,  Mr.  L.'s  family  removed  to  Wausau,  where  they  remained  one 
year,  ami  then  returned  to  Sauk  City;  -pent  a  short  time  in  Spring  Green;  went  from  there  to  Mazo- 
manic,  and,  in  October,  1876,  came  to  Ableman  Station,  Excelsior,  ami  opened  the  shop  where  he  now 
dors  business.     Has  two  lots  where  his  shop  is,  and  two  at  his  residence. 

A.  I>.  C.  LAJIOREAUX,  stock-dealer  ami  farmer.  Sec.  33;  I'.  0.  Ableman.  son  of 
Andrew  and  Electa  (Colton)  Lamoreaux  ;  horn  Sept.  19,1849,  at  Chester.  Lake  Co..  Ohio;  when  4 
age,  went  with  his  parents  to  Freeport,  111.  ;  after  a  residence  of  one  year  in  that  city,  the  family 
moved  to  Cherry  Valley,  111.,  making  only  a  short  stay  in  this  place;  they  moved  to  Baraboo,  Wis.,  in 
is.").").  Was  married,  May  1.  1873,  at  Raraboo.  to  Elizabeth  Hirsehinger,  daughter  of  Michael  and 
Melinda  Hirschinger  ;  they  have  four  children — Edith,  Arthur  A..  Cora  ami  Howard.  March  1.  1879, 
Mr.  L.  moved  to  his  farm  of  95  acres,  situated  near   Ableman,  on   See,  :.  ,    ,]er  and 

farmer. 


784  BIOGRAPHICAL    .SKETCHES: 

ISAAC  METCALF,  farmer,  Sec.  8;  P.  0  Reedsburg;  son  of  Richard  and  Hannah  (Cooper) 
Metcalf;  born  July  6,  1826,  at  Kilbourn,  Yorkshire,  England;  lived  in  his  native  town  till  1847.  and 
then  came  to  the  United  States.  Stopped  three  years  in  Dutchess  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  he  was  married.  Feb, 
20,  1850,  to  Mary  Ridings,  daughter  of  William  and  Martha  Ridings  ;  Mrs.  Metcalf  was  born  in  Lanca- 
shire, England.  Mr.  M.  and  family  came  to  Wisconsin  in  June,  1850,  and  located  on  Sec.  8,  Dellona, 
now  Excelsior  ;  he  entered  from  Government  the  northeast  quarter  of  Sec.  8,  160  acres  ;  afterward  bought 
the  east  half  of  southwest  quarter,  80  acres,  and  afterward  93  acres,  together  with  120  acres  which  be 
owns  in  Reedsburg,  making  a  total  of  453  acres.  They  have  eight  children — Martha,  Hannah,  Margaret 
Ellen,  Frank  II  ,  Fred.  I.,  Charles  W.,  Emma  and  Louis.  lias  been  Supervisor  two  years,  and  is  now 
serving  the  third  term  ;   has  been  Director  of  his  school  district  fourteen  years. 

THOMAS  METCAL.F,  farmer,  Sec.  9  ;  P.O.  Reedsburg;  sou  of  Richard  and  Hannah 
Ccoperi  Metcalf;  born  in  August,  1820,  at  Kilbourn.  Yorkshire,  England  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1852. 
<i  on  See.  9.  Excelsior,  purchasing  80  acres;  has  since  bought  108  acres  more  in  this  town;  has 
4o  acres  in  Fr loni  and  20  acres  near  Baraboo,  making  in  all  308  acres.  Mr.  M.  was  married  in  Cox- 
wold,  England,  April  10,  1847,  to  Mary  Ann  Brassington  ;  the  children  by  this  marriage  arc  Richard, 
Alice,  Ellen,  now  Mrs.  Herbert  Dauo  ;  Margaret,  Jane  and  two  sons  named  William  are  deceased.  Mrs. 
Metcalf  died  March  10,  1859.  Mr.  31.  was  married  in  July,  1859,  to  Jane  Hannah,  daughter  of  John 
and  Elizabeth  (Mclnnis)  Hannah,  of  the  Highlands  of  Scoilaud  ;  Mrs.  Metcalf  was  born  in  Galloway- 
shire,  Scotland. 

ISAAC  W.  MORLEY,  farmer,  Sec.  20  ;  P.  O.  Ableman  ;  son  of  Thomas  and  Lillis 
(  Russell  i  Morley  ;  came  In  Wisconsin  and  entered  the  land  where  he  now  lives  in  May.  IS  19,  and  look 
possession  in  June.  1850;  was  engaged  in  farming  and  milling.  In  1861,  was  elected  County  Superin- 
tendent of  Schools,  being  the  first  to  hold  that  office  in  the  county  ;  was  re-elected  and  held  the  office  four 
years;  was  Town  Superintendent  of  Schools  for  several  years,  and  Town  Clerk  a  short  time.  Has  363 
acres  of  land.  Was  born  in  Mentor,  Lake  Co.,  Ohio,  Sept.  2,1820;  resided  in  Mentor  previous  to 
coming  to  Wisconsin,  except  about  three  years  spent  in  Kirtland,  Ohio.  Was  married,  Oct.  15,  1845,  at 
Kirtland,  to  Miss  Maryette  Smith,  daughter  of  Elijah  and  Rachel  Smith  ;  they  have  four  boys  and  three 
girls — Mary  I,.,  now  Mrs.  R.  C.  Cole;  Alvin  II..  Lucius  W.,  Thomas  E.,  Harvey  W.,  Leaphe  R.  and 
Minnie  E.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Morley  are  members  of  the  Congregational  Church,  Reedsburg.  of  which  Mr. 
Morley  is  Deacon.     In  politics,  Mr.  Morley  is  Republican. 

FRANCIS  X.  PECK,  tanner.  See.  0;  P.  ( >.  Reedsburg;  sou  of  Newman  and  Sarah  Cone 
Peck  .  was  horn  duly  21 ,  1830,  in  the  town  of  Bristol,  Hartford  Co..  Conn.,  where  he  resided  prior  to  his  coming 
onsin,  June  10,  184  1,  locating  in  the  town  of  Caledonia,  llacinc  Co.;  came  to  Sauk  Co.  March  29, 
1856,  and  settled  on  Sec.  6,  town  of  Dellona  (now  Excelsior).  In  1857,  he  was  elected  Town  Superin- 
tendent of  Schools ;  at  the  first  annual  town  meeting  of  Excelsior,  held  in  April,  1858,  he  was  elected 
Supervisor  ;  in  1863,  he  was  elected  Town  Clerk,  and  wa    re-elected  for  each  successive  year  till  1880,  with 

the  exception  of  one  year,  having    acted    longer  in  that   capacity  than  any  other    person  ill  tic    counts  :  he 

has  been  Justice  of  the  Peace  since  1875,  was  Chairman  in  1868,  now  holds  the  position  of  Secretary  of  the 
Sauk  Co.  Agricultural  Society,  and  is  the  Republican  candidate  for  Register  of  Deeds.     Ele  has  I 

of  land.  He  was  married  Nov.  3,  1853.  to  Miss  Klizi  Jcnnette  Montgomery,  at  Racine,  Wis.;  she  is 
the    daughter   of  William    and    Caroline    (Lovell)    Montgomery;    they    have    seven    children — Carrie    Iv, 

Kate  M.  -now  Mrs.  (denies  W.  Randall),  Agnes  J.,  Tracy  L-.,  Earl  G.,  Grace  L.  and  Ruby.  Mr.  Peck  is 
a  member  of  the  I  iced -burg  Congregational  Church,  and  Mrs.  Peck  and  daughter  are  members  of  the  M.  E. 
Church. 

EDWIX  S.  !M  I. !»<!,.  merchant,  Ableman;  son  of  .lames  and  Gerusha  (Gilson)  Pierce;  was 

born  in  Schaghiicokc  N.  Y,  Aug.  17.  1819  ;  went  with  his  parents  to  Canada,  where  they  made  their  home 
for  awhile  and  then  moved  to   Massachusetts,     lie  was  married  at    Boston,  Mass..   Dec.  25.  1  S  13.  to  Xarina. 

if  Benjamin  and  liehecca  i  i Smith  i  Tarbox ;  thej  have  three  children  living  and  twqjdeo 
Edwin  II.,  Richard  M.  and  Emma  A.;   Melville  K.  and  Carrie,  deceased       Mr.  Pierce  came  to  Wisconsin 
in  1854;   settled    in   the   village  of  Rig  Spring.  New    Haven,  A.dams    Co..  and    engaged    in   the  boot  and 

si business,  and  afterward  in  general  merchandise;    came  to  Ableman,  Sauk  Co.,  April,  1  879,  and    opened 

a    general    country  store,  where  he  is  still  in  the    business.       lie  held    the    office  of   Assessor    two   years  and 

Treasurer  year,  while  residing  in  NV»   Haven,  Adams  Co.     Mr.  Pierce  and  wife  are  rabers   of  the 

V]    E.  Church ;   Mr    I',  is  a  Republican  in  politics. 

EDWARD  P.  RICHARDSON,  P.  0.  Ableman;  son  of  Edward  and  Lorinda  (Phillips) 
Richardson;  was  bom  in  Brookfield    Worcester  Co.,  Mass.,  Oct.  19,  1847;  lived  in  his  native  town  till 


TOWN    OF    EXCELSIOR.  785 

1858,  when  he  ca to  Wisconsin;   ho  made  his  home  al   Hi-  Spring,  Adams  Co.,  where,  after  reaching 

manhood,  he  followed  the  business  of  fanning,  buying  and  selling  grain  and  live  stock,  and  dealing  in  farm 
machinery.     He  held  the  offices  of  Town  Clerk  and  Justice  of  the   Peace  in  New  Haven,  Adams  Co., 

Wis.       lie  has  80  acres  of  land  in  that    town.       He    ca to    Sink   Co.   in    1877,  and    settled  in    Ahleinan. 

town  of  Excelsior,  where  he  new  resides.  He  was  married.  Vug.  '.'A,  \<~i\.  at  Big  Spring,  to  Miss  Addie. 
daughter  of  W.  S.  and  Mary  A.  Pierce;  they  have  one  child.  Sidney  [•'..  Mr.  Richardson's  mother's 
father,  John  E.  Phillips,  was  a  relative  of  Wendell  Phillips;  he  was  a  soldier  of  the  Revolution,  and  was 
104  years  and  8  months  old  at  the  time  he  died  ;  it  is  a  fact  worthy  of  note  that  he  voted  at  every  Presi- 
dential election,  from  Washington's  till  Lincoln's  second  election.  Mr.  Richardson  is  the  present  Justice 
of  the  Peace  at  Ableman,  and  is  engaged  in  selling  farm  machinery  and  dealing  in  produce,  stock  and 
grain.      In  politics,  he  is  a  Republican. 

JOI1X  D.  SANFORD,  farmer.  Sec.  3 ;  P.  0.  Reedsburg ;  son  of  Abram  and  Priscilla 
(Hambly)   Sanford ;  was  born  in  Cazenovia,  Madison  Co.,  N.  V.  Nov.  17.  1820;  removed  in    childhood 

with  his  parents  to  Oneida  Co.,  N.   V.,  where  he  resided  till  1850,  when  he  came  to  Wist sin,  settling  in 

il:     town  of  II Istmrg  on  Sees.  32  and  33;  resided  in    Reedsburg  twenty-five  years,  when  he  changed 

his  residence  to  See.  :i,  in  Excelsior.  He  was  married.  Dec.  22,  1876,  to  Mjss  Ellen,  daughter  of  John 
and  Lydia  (Denton)  Dyson;  they  have  three  children — Lilly.  Walter  and  Edna.  Mr.  Sanford  has  a 
well-improved  farm  of  .'J20  acres. 

ADAM     SCHUESTER,    farmer,    See.   34;    P.    0.    Ableman;   son   of  Adam   and   Catharine 

Sehuester  ;  was  horn  in  Wittenberg,  Germany,  July  17,  1832  ;  came  to  the  United  States  in  June,  1857, 

and  settled  in  the  town  of  Freedom,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.  ;   after  five  years'  residence  in  this  town,  removed  to 

iled  on  See.  34  ;   lias  141!  acres.      Was  married  Pee.  1,  1860  ;   they  have  seven    children 

—  Heinrich,  August,  Frank,  John,  William,  Mary  and  Elizabeth. 

FREDERIC  C.  SCHLLTE,  hotel-keeper,  Ableman;  son  of  Carl  and  Fredericka  Schulte; 
was  born  July  27,  1846,  at  Westphalia,  Prussia  ;  came  with  his  parents  to  the  United  States  in  1857,  and 
located  in  the  town  of  Westfield,  Sauk  Co.  ;  after  about  four  years  spent  in  this  town,  Frederic  C.  went 
to  Sauk  City,  and  to  Ableman  in  1876.  Was  married.  Nov.  12,  1871,  to  Caroline  Pohlmann,  daughter  of 
John  and  Catharine  Pohlmann ;  they  have  lour  children — Frederic.  Alvina,  Walter  and  Lena.  P.  < ). 
Ableman. 

CHRISTIAN  SHALE,  farmer.  Sec.  35;  P.  0.  North  Freedom;  son  of  Ferdinand  and 
Agnes  I. ouch  I  Shale  ;  was  born  in  Lycoming  Co.,  Penn.,  Nov.  13,  1817.  Was  married  at  Hebron,  Penn., 
June  26,  1835,  to  Margaret  Baringer,  daughter  of  John  F.  and  Margaret  F.  |  I  '.rich  Baringer  ;  they 
have  had  ten  children,  six  girls  and  four  boys — Catharine  Sophia,  Frederic,  John,  Mary.  William,  Eliza- 
beth, Emma,  Ellen  and  Charles  II  dei  i  .  Mary  is  now  Mrs.  David  Wolfl',  residing  in  Iowa  ;  Sophia 
is  nmv  Mrs.  Henry  Wolff,  residing  in  Iowa;  Catharine  is  Mrs.  Charles  Klumpp  ;  Elizabeth  is  Mrs.  Will- 
iam Sipp,  and  Emma  is  Mrs.  Charles  Hengstler.  Mr.  Shale  resided  in  his  native  town  till  1858,  when  he 
Wisconsin,  and  settled  on  Sec.  .'!.">.  Excelsior.  Sauk  Co.;  his  three  sons  arc  in  Dakota,  near  Wat- 
Mr.  S.  has  been  Supervisor  id'   Excelsior  three  years  ;    has  160  acres  of  land. 

ABRAM  SILVERXAIL,  farmer.  Sees.  7  and  8;  P,  0.  Reedsburg;  son  of  Nicholas  and 
Maria  (Miller)  Silvernail ;  was  born  in  Ancram,  Columbia  Co.,  N.  V..  Aug.  13,  1827.  Was  married. 
Dec.  11,  1843,  at  Hillsdale,  N.  V.,  to  Anna  Maria  Kilmer,  daughter  of  Jacob  Kilmer;  they  have  one 
sou.  Ja\  1).  In  S-ptemher.  l-.">o.  the  family  came  to  Wisconsin,  locating  at  Genesee,  Waukesha  Co., 
where  they  lived  till  February,  1879,  when  they  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  and  settled  on  the  farm  of  120  acres 
which  is  ; 

CHRISTOPHER  STACKMAXX,  farmer.  See.  36  ;   P.  0.  North  Fr lorn  ;  was  born  in 

the  Circuit  of  Bromberg,  Province  of'Posen,  Prussia,  Sept.  14,  1827  ;  came  to  the  I  uited  States  in  IS64, 

in  Westchester  Co.,  N.  Y.,  aboul  four  years;  he  then  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1868,  and  settled  on 

i.  where  he  has  80  acres  of  land.      He  was  married  in  Prussia,  in  1856,  to  Caroline Zilke 

(deceased';   has  five  children,  one  girl  and  four  boys — Mary.  Paul.  Theodore.  Julius  and   Edward.     Is  a 

memberof  the  Baptist  Church,  North  IV 

CHARLES  S.  TI'RXER,  farmer  and  carpenter.  See.  29  ;  was  horn  in  Chautauqua  Co.,  N. 

Y.,  Jan.  30,  lS3li;    learned  the  carpenter's  trade.      Was  married  Feb.    II,    1863,  to   Angie  Ball. 

of  Stephen  and  Abigail  Ball  ;  had  two  children  by  this  marriage  —  Herbert  and  Romney  Leigh    d 

Mrs.    Turner  died    Nov.  1.  1868.     Mr.  Turner  was  married  July  8,  18C9.  to  M..!  ighter  of 

Robert   Cooper;   they  have  four  children — Charles  Glynne,  Lenedie,  Robert  C   and  Benjamin.      Mi    T 


786  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

came  to  Wisconsin  in  1866,  and  located  on  Sec.  29,  Excelsior,  where  he  now  resides;  has  185  acres  of 
1 1 1 1- 1 .  Mr.  Turner  was  one  of  the  victims  of  the  hop  crash  in  L868,  he  having  that  season  15  acres  under 
■  res  that  he  is  cultivating,  and  has  faith  thai  a  persistent  effort  in  the  business 
will  brin-  success.      .Mr.  Turner  was  elected  Town  Clerk  in  L868,  and  served  in  that  rapacity. 

EI>\YAK1>  C.  WATSOX,  hotel-keeper,  Ableman;  son  of  Ebenezer  and  Mary  (Corbin  i  Wat- 
son  ;  was  born  in  Bradford,  Merrimack  Co.,  N.  EL,  Sept.  24,  1833;  lived  in  New  Hampshire  till  1848, 
when  he  went  to  Boston,  and  in  the  spring  of  1850,  came  to  Wisconsin,  located  in  Sauk  City;  in  the  fall  of 
the  same  year  came  to  Baraboo;  in  May.  1855,  came  to  Ableman.  Was  married  May  15,  1855.  to  Miss 
Laura  K.  Ableman,  only  daughter  of  Col.  S.  V.  1!.  Ableman  .  her  mother's  name  was  Elizabeth  (Jarvis) 
Ableman;  Mrs.  Watson  was  born  in  Albany.  N.  i'.  ;  thej  have  one  child — Ellen  F.  Mr.  Watson  lias 
been  Chairman  if  the  town  of  Freedom,  when  it  included  the  south  portion  of  what  is  now  Excelsior,  was 
also  town  Clerk  ;  has  been  Chairman  of  Excelsior  three  years,  and  Superintendent  of  schools  two  years.  Mr. 
Watson  is  proprietor  of  the  Charter  House,  at  Ableman  ;  has  200  acres  of  land  in  Excelsior,  Sees.  27  and 
32.  Mrs.  Watson's  father,  Mr.  S.  V.  R.  Ableman,  was  one  of  the  pioneers  of  Sauk  Co.  ;  he  has  been 
prominently  identified  with  the  public  interests  of  the  county.  More  appropriate  mention  will  be  made  of 
the  Colonel  in  connection  with  the  general  history. 

LAWRENCE  WATSOi\,  farmer,  Sec.  12;  1'.  O.  Baraboo,  Wis.  In  1850,  at  the  age  of  4 
years,  beinn  an  orphan.  Lawrence  was  taken  into  the  family  of  William  AVatson,  a  resident  of  Franklin, 
N.  J.  In  1854,  Mr.  William  "Watson  purchased  160  acres  of  land  in  the  present  town  of  Excelsior,  Sauk 
Co.,  Wis.  In  1858,  he  moved  his  family  to  this  farm.  Mr.  Lawrence  Watson's  name  was  established  by 
act  of  Legislature  in  1805.  He  was  married  in  Excelsior,  Nov.  27,  1877,  to  Delia  A.  Elliott,  daughter 
of  Charles  and  Calisla  ,■  Chamberlain!  Elliott.  Mrs.  Watson  was  born  in  Mecklenberg,  Schuyler  Co.,  N. 
Y.  ;  they  have  three  children— Edith  E.,  Eva  C.  (twins),  and  Charles  T.  Mr.  Watson  was  elected  Chair- 
man of  "his  town  in  1878,  and  re-elected  in  1879  and  1880,  being  the  present  incumbent  ;  was  Supervisor 
in  1875,  Treasurer  in  1876  and  1877,  and  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  1874.  He  has  a  well-improved  farm 
of  120  acres;  occupation,  former. 

JACOB  WEICHER.  wagon  and  carriage  maker,  Ab'eman  ;  son  of  Peter  and  Annie  i  Simon 
Weicher.  was  born  in  Rochester.  N.  Y.,  Aug.  7,  1850;  lived  there  till  1871,  then  came  to  Milwaukee, 
Wis.,  stopped  there  a  few  months  and  then  went  to  Sun  Prairie.  Dane  Co.  ;  here  Mr.  W.  carried  on  a 
wagon  -bop  for  nearly  six  years,  and  in  1880.  came  to  Ableman,  Sauk  Co.,  his  present  residence,  and 
agon  shop.  Was  married  in  July,  1870.  to  Mary  Kleiner,  daughter  of  E,  and 
Sophia  Kleiner  ;  they  have  one  child — Peter.  Mr.  W.  has  recently  bought  the  old  grist-mill,  and  has 
fitted  it  up  into  a  Hue  wagon-shop. 

3IENZO  WIXXIK.  farmer.  Sec.  12;  P.O.  Reedsburg ;  son  of  Cornelius  and  Mary  (Case) 
Winnie;  was  born  in  Blenheim,  Schoharie  Co.,  N.  Y..  Nov.  9,  1840  resided  in  his  native  place  till  1844, 
when,  with  his  parents,  he  moved  to  Wisconsin  ;  the  family  settled  in  Walworth  Co.;  remained  there  till 
1850,  and  then  moved  to  Sauk  Co.,  locating  in  the  town  of  Reedsburg,  on  Sec.  12;  in  1800,  Mr.  Winnie 
purchased  and  look  possession  of  his  present  farm  in  Excelsior;  the  farm  contains  160  acres.  Mr.  Win- 
nie was  married,  March  28,  1867,  at  Baraboo,  to  Percis,  daughter  of  Henry  and  Maria  Gardner;  they 
have  two  children— Alma  and  Ernest,  Mr.  Winnie  served  about  two  years  in  the  late  war;  enlisted  Dec. 
31,  1861, in  Co.  A.  19th  W.  V.  I. 


TOWN   OF   LAVALLE. 
H.   I*.   APKKilt.  Lavalle,   of  the   firm   of  11.  P.  >V    E.  E.    Apker,   liverymen  and   proprietors 

0f  [ronton  and  i  ine.     Mr  Apker  was  born  in  Lycoming  Co.,  Penn.,  May  23,  L825  ;  son 

of  Peter  and   Charlotta  (Meyers     Apker;    when  2:i    years  of  age,  went    to    Stephenson    Co.,    111.,  was   en- 
gaged  in  farming  and  mill  business;  after  two  years,  camo  to  Baraboo,  Wis.,  in  1850,      Was  married   in 

1*52.  in    Illinois,  to   Caroline  Clay  ;  they  had  ( child,  which    died   in   infancy;   Mrs.    Apker  died   ill 

March  10,  1855.  Mr.  Apker  was  married,  Jan.  27,  1857,  to  Betsy  E.  Parker,  daughter  of 
Chester  G.  and  Electa  Parker.  Mrs.  Apker  was  born  in  Onondaga  Co.,  N.  Y.;  they  have  six  children 
-  Edward  I'...  Man  C,  Harry  P.,  Fanny  E.,  Ina  Et.  and  Clinton  C;  from  Baraboo,  Mr.  Apker  moved 
to  Woodland  and  engaged  in  farming  ;  in  1867,  moved  to  Lavalle,  and  was  engaged  in  the  stave  busi- 
ness  several  years.;  operated  the  carding-mill  four  years;  in  the  spring  of  1880,  went  into  his  present 
business;   has  been  Supervisor  of  Woodland  one  year,  and  of  1. avail,   two  years.      Politics.  Republican. 


TOWN    OF    LAVALLE.  Hit 

S.  P.  BARNEY,  retired  merchant  ;  son  of  Royal  and  Rachel  Barne3  ,  was  born  in  Ellisburg, 
Jefferson  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  3,  1819  ;  when  I  years  of  age,  wenl  with  his  paren-s  to  Lorain  ('....Ohio. 
Was  married  there,  Jan.  20  L 840,  to  Lydia,  daughter  of  Joshua  and  Ruth  Harrington.  Mrs  Barney 
was  born  in  Stockbridge,  Madison  Co.,  N.  Y;  they  have  three  children  II.  S..  married  to  Annie  \. 
Potter,  and  living  in  Lavalle;  Miranda  L.,  now  Mrs.  Alonzo  D  rotter,  living  in  the  town  of  Lavalle;  E. 
K.,  married  to  Mary  Allen.  Mr.  E.  E.  Barney  is  engaged  in  the  drug  and  general  merchandise  business 
at  Lavalle.  Mr.  S.  1'.  Barney  and  family  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1850,  settled  at  Ft.  Atkinson,  Jefferson 
Mr.  B.  iva<  engaged  in  the  drug  and  general  merchandise  business;  in  May.  IS.")"),  came  to 
Lavalle  ;  was  engaged  in  farming  aboul  one  and  a  half  year-  :  then  engaged  as  dealer  in  ■■•  neral  merchan- 
dise; in  Is.")'.',  his  More  was  burglarized  to  the  extent  of  S600;  Mr.  B.  then  turned  his  attention  to  hop 
and  tobacco  growing;  in  1873,  Mrs.  Barney  died.  The  following  year,  Mr.  1!  resumed  the  drug  and 
general  merchandise  business  at  Lavalle:  in  1876,  sold  out  to  his  son.  E  E.  who  now  carries  on  the  busi- 
ness. Mr.  Barney  was  appointed  the  first  Postmaster  of  Lavalle,  by  President  Pierce  in  1856;  served 
about  five  years  ;  in  1859-60  was  Assessor ;  served  two  years  as  Town   (  ■  ■  t.-d  Chairman  in 

1870  previous  to  the  transfer  of  Baraboo  Valley  R.  It.  to  the  C.  &  N.  W.  liy..  Mr.  Barney  was  one  of 
the  directors  of  the  road  ;    Mr.  Barney's  parents  came  with  him  to  Sauk  Co  ;   his  father  died  in  1858. 

LYMAN  BEERY,  of  the  firm  of  Beery  &  Yager,  millers  ;  was  horn  in  Fairfield  Co.  Ohio, 
Dee.  II.  1845;  -en  of  David  and  Sarah  (Shisler)  Beery.  When  about  6  years  of  age,  went  with  his 
parents  to  Delaware  Co.,  Ohio;  remained  there  three  years,  and  then  came  to  Stink  Co.,  Wis.  The 
family  located  on  See.  1,  Town  13,  Range3,now  Lavalle.  Mr.  Beery  was  married,  Jan.  I.  1875, at  Augusta, 
Wis.,  to  Adelia  Andrews,  daughter  of  Russell  and  Caroline  (Noble)  Andrews,  Mrs.  Beery  was  born  in 
Morrow  Co.,  Ohio  ;  they  have  three  children — Elna  A.,  Ada  and  Lodema.  Was  engaged  in  farming 
for  three  years;  spent  two  years  traveling  in  Iowa  and  Wisconsin  ;  then  located  in  the  village  of  Lavalle, 
and  engaged  in  the  lumber  and  warehouse  business;  January,  1879,  bought  into  Lavalle  Flouring  Mills  ; 
Chairman  of  Lavalle  for  the  past  three  years  ;  is  the  present  incumbent  ;  has  been  Town  Clerk 
one  yi  ar,  and  is  the  present  School  District  Clerk  ;   polities.  Republican  ;   has  six   acres  of  hind  where   he 

resides. 

THOMAS  CAMERON,  wagon  and  carriage  maker,  Lavalle ;  son  of  Abraham  and  Annie 
(Stephens)  Cameron  ;  was  born  in  Indiana  Co.,  Penn.,  June  26,  1849  ;  came  with  his  parents  to  Wis- 
consin in  1850;  settled  near  Baraboo.  Sauk  Co.;  remained  there  about  ten  years;  in  I860  moved  to 
the  town  of  Lavalle,  Sec.  36.  Mr.  Cameron  was  married  at  Lavalle,  March  4,  1873,  to  Addie  Fuller; 
they  have  one  child — May;  soon  after  his  mat  riage,  Mr.  Cameron  moved  to  Lavalle  and  commenced 
business  as  a  wairon  and  carriage  maker;  in  politics,  Mr.  C.  is  a  Republican;  Mrs.  Cameron  is  a  member 
of  the  Methodist  Church. 

PATRICK  CARROLL,  farmer,  Sec.  24  ;  P.  O.  Lavalle:  was  horn  in  Tipperary  Co.,  Ire- 
land, in  L830  ;  son  of  Patrick  and  Jane  (Cooper)  Carroll ;  came  to  the  United  States  in  185]  ;  spent  one 
winter  in  Albany,  and,  in  the  spring  of  1852,  went  to  Schoharie  Co.,  N.  Y.;  remained  there  till  the  fall 
of  1855;  came 'to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.;  settled  at  Reedsburg ;  lived  th'ere  six  years.  Was  married,  Jan.  24, 
I860,  to  Bridget  Casey,  daughter  of  John  and  Mary  (O'Gara)  Casey;  their  children  are  John, 
Jane,  Mary  deceased  i,  Ellen,  Patrick,  Annie,  William  and  Margaret .  ;  in  1861,  he  moved  to  Lavalle  and 
settled  on  See.  24  ;  has  80  acres  of  land  ;  Mr.  Carroll  was  Clerk  of  School  District  No.  13  three  years. 
and  Treasurer  six  years;    Mr.  Carroll  and  family  are  Catholics;  in  polities.  Mr.  C.  is  a   Democrat. 

THOMAS  J.  CLARK,  farmer.  Sec.  S;  I.  O.  Lavalle;  sou  of  Justus  B.  and  Matilda 
(Carver)  Clark ;  was  bom  in  Milwaukee  Co.,  Wis.,  March  26,  L847  ;  when  N  years  of  age,  went  to 
Jefferson  Co.,  Wis.,  and  in  1865,  to  Juneau  Co.;  in  the  fall  of  1868  moved  to  Lavalle,  Sauk  Co., 
settling  on  Sue  8.  Was  married  in  Juneau  Co.,  April-!),  1874,  to  Sophronia  Lane,  daughter  of 
Daniel  and  Mary  Green)  Lane.  Mrs.  ('.  was  horn  in  the  town  of  Lavalle.  Sank  Co.;  they  have  four 
children — George  J.,  Justus  B.,  Homer  X.  and  Jasper  II.  Mr.  Clark's  father  (Justus  Clark  i  was  bom 
in  Rutland  Co.,  Vt.;  moved  to  the  State  of  New  Yoik.  and,  in  1832,  to  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  ;  set- 
tled near  Milwaukee,  which  was  then  only  an  Indian  trading-post;  when  the  land  came  into  market  he 
entered  l  quarter  section  ;  about  1  SOS,  he  moved  to  Sauk  Co.,  where  be  now  resides  town  of  Lavalle). 
Mr.  T.  J.  Clark  has  1 a  Clerk  of  his  School  District  No.  12;  politics.  Democrat. 

GEORGE   W.    DICKENS,   farmer,  See.   35;   I'.  O.    Lavalli  ;  was  born    in 
N.  Y,  March  14,  1823;  son  of  Philip  and    Lucy    (Rathbone)  Di  kens.      Was  married,  Sept.  6,  1846,  in 
Cayuga  Co.,  X.  Y,  to  Miry    Clark)  Mallon ;   Mrs.  Dickens  was  born   in  Woolwich,  England     they  have 
had  ten  children — Sarah  M.  (now  Mrs.  William    II.  Field,  residence  Lavalle  ,   If  John  M. 


788  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

(married  to  Mary  A.  Gear,  residence  Lavalle),  Lucy  J.  (now  Mrs.  K.  Leigh),  George  (deceased),  Lydia 
(now  Mrs.  V.  Courtier,  of  Ironton).  Idellah  M.  (now  Mrs.  James  Courtier,  also  of  the  town  of  Ironton"), 
Ellsworth  E.,  Maston  and  Mary  A.  In  1848,  Mr.  Dickens  ami  family  came  to  Wisconsin  and  made  their 
home  in  Past  Troy,  Walworth  Co.,  living  there  six  years;  moved  to  Sauk  Co.  in  1854,  and  settled  mi  Sec. 
35,  Town  13,  Range  3  (now  Lavalle!,  where  they  still  reside;  have  Sil  acres  of  land.  Mr.  Dickens 
enlisted,  Oct.  18,  1861,  in  Co.  It.  12th  W.  V.I.,and  served  till  Oct.  28,  1864  ;  has  been  Treasurer  of  his 
school  district  one  year,  and  Assessor  of  the  town  of  Lavalle  one  year.      Polities.  Republican. 

BENJAMIN  C.  DOUGLASS,  of  the  firm  of  II.  W.  Douglass  &  Co.,  butchers.  Lavalle;  was 
born  in  Windham.  Conn.,  Oct.  25,  1826;  son  of  Henry  W.  and  Sophia  ( Crandall)  Douglass;  when  1  , 
years  of  age,  lie  went  to  Rhode  Island  ;  resided  in  Pawtucket  ;  subsequently  moved  to  Charleston,  R.  I., 
where  he  was  overseer  of  the  carding  in  the  Caroline  Cotton  Mills  five  years.  He  was  married  at  Paw- 
tucket, R.  1  .  April  9,  1848,  to  Abbie  A.  Salisbury,  daughti  r  of  Joseph  and  Lydia  Salisbury  ;  Mrs.  Doug- 
lass w  s  born  in  Maine;  they  have  had  four  children — Henry  C.  (married  to  Viola  Watkins,  living  in 
Lavalle),  Joseph  A.  I  married  to  Susan  Burdick,  living  in  the  town  of  Lavalle  .  Rose  >  who  died  at  I  2  years 
oid  Harry  W.  (married  to  Alice  Graham  i  ;  II.  W.  is  in  partnership  with  his  father  in  the  butcher- 
in-  business  al  Lavalle.  Mr.  Douglass  enlisted,  in  18(12,  in  Co.  I ',  26th  Conn.  V.  I.,  and  served  about  a  year  ; 
at  the  siege  of  l'ort  Hudson,  he  escaped  a  broken  thigh  by  his  steel  tobacco-box  and  a  plug  of  tobacco 
catching  an  Enfield  rifle  ball  ;  as  it  was,  he  was  knocked  down  by  the  force  of  the  ball  and  rendered  unfit 
for  duty  for  several  days  ;  Mr.  D.  cherishes  that  ball  as  an  interesting  relic  of  the  war.  In  1867,  he  came 
to  Wisconsin  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Lavalle,  Sauk  Co  ,  Sec.  23  ;  he  has  164  acres  of  land  ;  rented  his 
farm  in  1878,  and  came  to  the  village  of  Lavalle.  where  he  engaged  in  his  present  business.  Mr.  I),  has 
\irru  a  member  of  the  Town  Board  of  Lavalle  three  years.  1'olities.  Republican.  Mrs.  D.  is  a  member  of 
the  S „.d  Advent  Church. 

HENRY  C.  DOUGLASS,  fanner.  Sec.  15  ;  P.  O.  Lavalle;  was  born  in  Pawtucket.  Mass.. 
Jan.  31,  1849  ;  son  of  I!.  C  and  Abbie  A.  <  Salisbury  i  Douglass  ;  when  about  5  years  of  age,  he  went  to 
Windham  Co.,  Conn.,  and  remained  there  till  1868;  then  the  family  moved  to  Wisconsin,  and  settled  in 
Sauk  Co.,  town  of  Lavalle,  Sec.  2:!.  He  was  married,  March  2.  1873,  to  Lucy  V.  Watkins,  daughter  of 
<)  G.  and  Louisa  Watkins;  Mrs.  Douglass  was  born  in  Fairfield,  Sink  Co.,  Wis.  ;  they  have  three  ehil- 
dn  ii  i"  orge  II  .  Ann  V.  and  Elvira  M.  Tn  the  spring  of  1873,  he  moved  to  his  present  home.  Sec.  15; 
has  30  acres  of  land  ;  spent  one  year  in  Lavalle  in  clerking;  has  been  Assessor  two  years,  and  is  serving 
his  third  term  as  Justice  of  the  Peace  ;  was  Census  Enumerator,  for  1880,  of  Lavalle.  Mr.  and  Mrs  D. 
are  members  of  the  Second  A<l\cnt  Church.      Politics,  Republican. 

JOHN  W.  FINDUAY,  farmer.  Sec.  10  ;  P.  0.  Lavalle  ;  son  of  James  and  Ruth  (  DeVaughn 
Findlay  ;  born  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  Aug.  2  1,  1  s:-',s  ;  when  about  (i  years  of  age,  went  with  his  father  to 
Philadelphia,  and  in  May,  1851,  came  to  town  of  Freedom,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.  Was  married,  Jan.  3,  1859, 
at  Baraboo,  to  Miranda  A.  Allen,  daughter  of  Abram  and  Eliza  (Hatch)  Allen;  Mrs.  Findlay  was  born 
in  Le  Raysville,  Jefferson  Co.  Y  V.  ;  they  have  three  children  Andrew  A.,  Prank  P.  and  Ruth  E. 
Lived  in  the  vicinitj  of  Baraboo  loi  -event!  years,  and  in  March.  1859  moved  to  Lavalle,  settling  on  Sec. 
Id;  has  lil  acres.  In  politics,  Mr.  P.  is  a  Republican.  Mrs.  Pindla\  is  a  member  of  the  Advent  Christian 
Church  ;    her  father    Abram   Allen,  came  to  Sauk  Co.  June  S,    [846,  and  settled  near  Baraboo. 

JAMES   FORDHAM,  farmer,  Sec.  25;   P.O.   Reedsburg ;   son   of  James  and   Mary  Ann 

fParish)    Fordham ;   was  horn   in   Essexshire,  near    L Ion,  England,  Jan.    9,1824;  came   to   America, 

landing  at  Quel in  the  spring  of  1 829  ;  lived   there  several  years,  moved   to   Buffalo,  and  shortly  after 

\    Y   ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in    L845,  and   made  his  home  in  Mount    Pleasant,  Racine 

Co.;  in  1851,  moved   to  Sauk    Co.,  stopped   at    I! Ishurir.  and  participated   in  the  first  election       Was 

married  al   Newport.  Wis.,  Jan.   1.   1854,    to    Nancy   A.  Carbine,  daughter  of  .Michael  and  Mary  Carbine; 

Mrs.  F.  was  born  in  Ohio ;  they  have  had  eleven  children — George  IP.  Emerette  P,  .  now  Mrs.  Lewis 
Menard,  living  at  Milwaukee  ;  Addie,  deceased  ;  \nne  deceived  \  i..la  deceased;  Elizabeth,  deceased  ; 
Mary.  Frank,  James,  Ignes  and  John,  all  born  in  Sauk  Co.  Came  to  Lavalle  in  1861,  and  settled  on 
Sec  25;    ha-  200    -  of  laud.       Mr.    Fordham  enlisted  in  March.   1865,  in  Co.    E,  50th    W.   V.  [. ;    served 

till  April  2<i.   1866.     lias  been  Supervisor  of  Laval! year;  has   been  three  years  Treasurer  of  his 

school  district,  and  Director  nine  years ;  is  the  present  incumbent       Politics,  Democrat. 

ASA    GrAIiE,  of  the   firm   of  Gale    Pros.,  Lavalle,  dealers   in   lumber,  sash,   doors,   agricultural 

implemer  tl    farm  produce;   business  was  established   Jan.    I.  1874;  successors  to    Berrj    & 

Gale       Mr.    V.sa  Gale  is  the  son  of  Stephen  and  Eunice  (Weaver)  Gale;    horn  in   Schoharie   Co.,  N.  V 

:     !"     when  I  iyearsofage,  went  with    his   parents   to   Walworth   Co.,  Wis.;  remained   there 


TOWN    OF    LAVALLE.  789 

about  Four  years,  and  then  removed  to  Adams  Co.  Enlisted  in  March,  L865,  in  Co.  A,  19th  W.  V.  I., 
served  till  the  close  nf  the  war.  Was  married,  in  Adams  Co.,  in  May,  1871,  to  Ella  Ketcham,  daughter 
of  Jesse  and  Eli/.a  Ketcham  ;  Mrs.  G.  was  born  in  N"  >  ■  w  Y  irk  ;  they  have  two  children  -Aggie  ami  Maud. 
In  1871,  went  to  Thayer,  Kan.,  and  engaged  in  the  hardware  business;  after  two  years'  residence  in 
Kansas,  came  to  Lavalle,  Wis.,  ami  engaged  in  his  present  business.  Has  been  Treasurer  of  Lavalle  five 
_\. Mrs  ami  is  iln'  ], resent  incumbeut.     Politics,  Republican. 

HARVEY   GIFFORD,  proprietor  of  saw-mill;  residence  and  mill  situ; 1  on   Big  Creek, 

See.  L2  ;  P.  0.  Lavalle.  The  mill  was  built  by  Mr.  Gifford  in  1868  ;  saws  ahum  1,500  feet  per  day,  hah 
pine  and  hardwood  lumber;  market.  Lavalle,  four  miles  distant.  Mr.  Gifford  was  born  in  Schoharie  Co  . 
N.  Y..  Feb.  II.  1844;  son  of  Lewis  and  Rosina  (Schermerhurn)  Gifford;  came  with  his  parents  to  Wis- 
consin in  the  fall  of  18  15  ;  the  family  located  in  the  town  of  Summit .  Waukesha  Co. ;  resided  there  till 
1857  ;  then  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  and  settled  in  the  village  of  Keedsburg  ;  after  three  years,  removed  to  a 
farm  in  the  same  town.  In  1867,  Mr.  Harvey  Gifford  came  to  the  town  of  Lavalle,  and  settled  on  Big 
Creek,  See.  12;  ha-  30  acn  -  of  land  in  this  section,  beside  27  acres  in  Juneau  Co.  ;  built  the  sawmill 
which  he  now  owns  and  operates.  Was  married,  Dee.  L'.'i,  lsiis,  in  Rock  Co.,  to  Coralin  Fessendea 
daughter  of  Aaron  and  Jane  Baker  i  Fesseiideti  .  Mrs.  Gifford  was  born  in  Illinois  ;  they  have  three  chil- 
dren— Lewis,  Elnora  and  Alma.  Mr.  G.  has  been  Director  of  School  District  No.  10  eleven  years,  h 
politics,  Democrat. 

HENRY  G.  HEAD,  fanner,  Sec.  9;  P.  O.  Lavalle;  son  of  Henry  G.  and  Bettj  (Wilbur) 
Head  ,  was  horn  in  Schenectady  Co.,  X.  Y..  Oct,  2,  1825.  Was  married,  Aug.  31,  1848,  at  Cobbleskill, 
Schoharie  Co.,  N.  Y.,  to  Marie  Seaee,  daughter  of  John  and  Mary  (Goodram  i  Seaee  ;  Mrs.  Head  was  horn 
in  Suffolkshire,  England  ;  her  people  came  to  the  United  States  in  1831,  and  settled  in  Albany,  N.  Y. ; 
have  had  seven  children — John  l  deceased  at  '_'o  vcars  of  age  i,  James,  Charles,  Annie,  <  iilbert,  William  and 
Julia.    Mr.    Head  enlisted    Feb.   ;i.    1865,  in£o.  D,  192d  N.  Y.  V.  I.;  served  till  the  close  of  the  war. 

In  March,  1869,  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  settled  in  Sauk  Co.,  town  of  Lavalle;  has  eighty  acres  of  lacd. 
Politics.  Democrat. 

WELLINGTON  S.  HUBBELL,  farmer,  Sec.  35;  P.  0.  Lavalle:  was  born  in  Otsego 
Co.,  N.  Y.  Feb.  8,  1828  ;  son  of  Zalman  and  Cinda  (Beardsley)  Hubbell ;  while  quite  young,  moved  with 
his  parents  to  Chenango  Co.,  X.  Y.  ;  in  1850.  came  to  Wisconsin;  made  a  short  stop  of  one  year  at 
Beaver  Dam  ;  in  the  spring  of  1851  located  in  [ronton  (site  of  the  present  mill-power  there);  had 
learned  the  trade  of  carpenter  and  joiner;  worked  at  his  trade  in  various  places  in  the  Wet: 
in  1854,  traveled  in  Ohio  and  New  York.  He  was  married  in  Utica,  Licking  Co.,  Ohio,  Oct 
18,  1854,  to  Mary  Patrick,  a  daughter  of  Alanson  and  Dorinda  Patrick;  Mrs.  Huhhell  was  horn  in 
the  State  of  New  York;  they  have  had  six  children — Eugene  W.,  Ella  G.,  Henry  A.,  Florence 
M.  dei  eased  .  Charles  E.  deceased),  and  Myrtie  E.  In  the  fall  of  1854,  Mr.  II.  sold  his  fronton  prop- 
erly to  Mr.  Tower;  in  the  fall  of  the  same  year  he  came  to  Wisconsin  and  bought  his  present  farm,  the 
northeast  quarter  of  Sec.  35,  Town  l:>.  Range  :i,  now  Lavalle  ;  in  the  spring  of  ls~>f>,  he  moved  his  family- 
out  :  his  farm  was  originally  a  favorite  maple-sugar  ground  of  the  Indians.  Mr.  Huhhell  has  been  Jus  ice 
of  the  I'.ace  one  term  and  is  now  serving  the  second  ;  was  drafted  in  October,  1864;  the  situation  of  his 
family  making  it  inconvenient  for  him  to  go,  he  furnished  a  substitute.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  H.  are  members  of 
the  Congregational  Church.      Politics.    Republican. 

WILLIAM  IttllV.  blacksmith' and  wagonmaker,  Lavalle;  was  horn  at  Nassau,  Germany, 
1844;  son  of  George  and  Mica  Rehm  Kuhn.  came  to  the  United  States  in  1866,  and  located 
in  Wisconsin  ;  worked  at.  his  trade  about  a  year  in  Wonewoc,  and  the  same  time  in  Mansion  ;  then  wenl 
to  Monroe  Co.,  where  he  was  married,  Nov.  20,  1869,  to  Annie  Hansen,  daughter  of  Lambert  and  Celie 
Ilamloeh  i  Hansen;  Mrs.  Kuhn  was  horn  in  Germany;  they  have  five  children — August  W.,  Celie 
Adelia,  Maggie  and  Annie.  Mr.  Kuhn  and  family  came  to  Lavalle  in  October,  1875,  and  opened  the  shop1 
where  he  now  does  business  ;  has  three  lots.  Mr.  Kuhn  served  one  and  a  half  years  in  the  Austrian 
army.      Politics.  Democratic.      Mr.  and  Mrs.  Kuhn  are  members  of  the  Catholic  Church. 

SAMUEL  LIVESLEY,  farmer,  hop-grower  and  dealer  in  Imps,  Sec  25;  P.  0.  Lavalle; 
horn  in  Cheshire.  England,  Dee,  L'.i.  ls:;u.  sun  of  George  and  Esthei  Waddoll  ,  Livesley ;  came  to  tin 
United  States  in  1841,  with  his  parents;  lived  in  Geauga  Co.,  Ohio,  about  four  years;  then  returned  to 
England;  learned  the  trade  of  sail-making,  and  returned  to  the  United  States  in  1848;  sailed  on  the  lakes 
till  1850,  when  he  sailed  for  California  via  Cape  I  lorn  ,  was  at  San  Francisco  at.  the  time  of  the  great  fire ; 
sailed  again,  making  the  Sandwich  and  South  Sea  Islands  and  South  America;  followed  the  sea  about 
nine  years  ;    made  twenty  seven  passages  of  the  Atlantic  in  the  merchant  service.       He  was  marrii  < 


790  BIOGRAPHll  AX    SKETCHES: 

in  England,  to  Margaret  Maddock,  daughter  of  Robert  unci  Elizabeth  Maddock.  Mrs.  L.  was  burn  in 
Cheshire,  England ;  they  have  ten  children — Robert  M.,  Esther  E.,  Lizzie,  George  l\.  Minnie.  Thomas  A., 
William  .J..  Charles,  Magnus  A.  and  Samuel  W.  Mr  L.  and  family  returned  to  the  United  States  in 
1S57,  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Iiccdsburg,  Sank  Co..  Wis  ;  moved  to  [ronton  in  1861  ;  remained  there 
till  1873,  when  they  moved  to  Lavalle ;  located  on  Sec.  25,  their  present  farm;  has  I.'hi  acres  of  land 
Mrs.  L.,  and  son  Robert,  are  members  of  the  Congregational  t'liureh.     Mr.  L.  is  Republican  in  politics. 

THADEUS  S.  MARTIN,  farmer.  See.  1  ;  P.O.  Lavalle ;  son  of  Samuel  and  Lucy  (Tarbell) 
Martin;  horn  in  Franklin  Co..  Vt.,  July  10,  1832.  He  was  married,  March  29,  1854,  at  Shell, urn. 
Vt.,  to  Elizabeth  Lewis,  daughter  of  William  Lewis;  Mrs.  M  was  horn  in  Quebec, 
Canada;  they  have  seven  child*  n— George  W.,  married  to  Nancy  Pheasanden,  living  in  Wonewoc ;  Emma 
J.,  Herbert  II..  Hattie  A..  Lillian  B..  Edward  L.  and  Byron  W.  In  May.  1855,  came  to  Wisconsin,  and 
ille,  Wis.;  in  January.  1856,  moved  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  See.  1.  Lavalle;  has  120  acres. 
He  was  Justio  of  the  Peace  two  years,  and  Clerk  of  School  District  No.  10  about  fifteen  years.  Mr.  M. 
enlisted,  November,  1864,  in  Co.  1>,  18th  W.  V.  I.;  served  till  the  close  of  the  war.  Mrs.  Martin  died 
in  February.  1880.     Mr.  Martin  is  a  member  of  the  Second  Advent  Church.     Politics,  Republican. 

FREDERIC  MEYERS,  proprietor  of  billiard  and  sample  rooms,  Lavalli  ;  born  in  Germany, 
Oct.  17.  1848;  sen  of  Henry  and  Dora  .Waller     u  to  the  United  States  in  1868;  arrived  in 

Reedsburg,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  May  26;  engaged  iii  farming  that  .summer;  attended  school  the  following 
winter,  and  lie  next  spring  went  to  Iowa;  worked  al  railroading  till  the  spring  of  1871,  then  came  to 
Sauk  Co.,  Wis  ;  wem  to  work  on  tbeW.  W.  R.  II.,  and  afterward  was  engaged  on  the  ('.  ,V  N.  W  It.  R., 
Madison  Division,  one  year ;  spent  one  winter  in  the  woods  getting  out  bridge  timber  ;  met  with  a  severe 
by  a  cut  from  a  broad-ax,  which  resulted  in  a  permanent  lameness.      Finding  himself  unfit   for 

a  live  labor,   he  opened   bis  present   sample  rooms,      lie  was  married.    Dee    29,  ls-7s.  at  \\ 

Aiiek.-i  Schwartz,  daughter  of  Jo>cph  and  Arieka     i  /:    Mrs.  Meyers  was  born  in  Milwaukee. 

Wis  ;   they  have  two  children— Alta  and  Henry  K, 

WENZ  M III liRATER,  farmer.  See.  17;   P.O.  Lava  i       Matthiasand  Annie  M. 

M  hlbauer;   bom   in    Baden,  Germany,  Sept,   25,    1834;  came  to  the   United  Stales   in   1854; 

arrived  at  N<  w  York.  May  14,  after  a  five  mouths'  voyage  ;  spi  nl  a  short  time  in  that  city  ;  then  went  to 

ipped  at  West    Killiiucr.  nee   Providence,  till  1855;   then  cam.'  to  Wausau,  Wis.     He 

was  married  at   this  place.  March    15,    1857,  to  Elizabeth    Kuiiz.  daughter  of  George  and   Margaret   I  Rohm  ) 

Kunz;  Mrs.  Mihlbauer  was  born  in  Germany;  tl  children — Anna  ('..  Phillip  J..  .Mary  and 

Emil.      In  December,  1857,  Mr.  M.  and  I'amiK  moved  to  Sauk  Co.,  and  settled  on  Sec.  7.  Lavalle;  subse- 

moved  to  his  present  farm  ;  has  1  ill)  acres,  more  than  1 00  of  which  is  under  g 1  cultivation.     Mr. 

M.  enlisted,  Oct.  24,  1864,  in  Co.  D,  44th  W.  V.  I.;  served  till  the  close  oi  the  war      lie  has  been  Super- 

visor   of    Lavalle   fur  eight   years;   been    Director  of  bis  school  district,  No.  6,  three  years,  and  Treasurer 

Politics,  Democrat.     Mr.  and    Mrs.  M.  are  members  of  the  Catholic  Church. 

JEWETT  X.  NYE,  farmer  and  manufacturer  of  the  Taylor  harrow,  Lavalle,  was  born  in  Somer 
Maine,  Feb.  1.  1840;  sun  of  Sewell  and  Ann  l  Nutting)  Nye.  When  (1  years  of  age,  came  with 
his  parents  to  Wisconsin;  lived  at  Fitcbburg,  Dane  County.  Was  married.  April  '.».  1865,  at  Evansville, 
Rock  Co.,  Wi  to  Ella  A.  Dougherty,  daughter  of  Smith  and  Harriet  Dougherty;  Mrs.  Nye  was  born 
in  Maine;  they  have  four  children  Zella  M.  Arthur  W.,  Arvie  B.  and  Irwin  D.  In  1866,  movedto  Rock 
Countj  .  lived  there  two  year-,  ami  then  returned  to  Dane  County  ;  stopped  till  1^7.">  .  went  to  Mitchell 
Co..  [own:  was  engaged  in  fanning;  after  a  year,  returned  to  Fitcbburg,  and,  in  1877,  came  to  Sauk 
County  and  engaged  in  the  flouring-mill  business,  under  the  firm  name  of  Nye  &  Yager;  followed  this 
business  in  1878  and  1879,  about  one  and  a  half  years ;  then  sold  out  to  Mr.  Lyman  Beerey ;  has  140 
acres  of  land  en  See.  28  ;  poli'iis,  Republican. 

R.  ii.  PADDOCK,  merchant  and  Postmaster,  of  the  lino  oi  Keith  A  Paddock  Lavalle,  sou 
of  Daniel  and    f  Paddock,  was  born  at  Vienna,  Oneida   Co.,  N.  Y.,  Nov.  M.  1827;   was 

married  at  Clinton,  V  Y.   Sept.  12,  1856,  to   Hattie    Davis,  daughter  of  Charles   Davis,      Mrs.    Paddock 

died  Aug.  6,  1857;   in  May.  1858,  Mr.  Paddock  came  to  Wisconsin  aid  settled  in  [ro n  Village  ;  June 

:!.  of  that  year,  commenced  business  there  as  a  dealer  in  general  mi  rchandisa  ;  was  married.  Jan.  in.  1859, 
at  Clinton,  N.  Y ..  to  Harriet  hes.  daughter  of  Silas  Ives;  tloy  have  three  children — Cora  L  ,  Herbert 
E.  ami  Can!.-  M,  .Mr.  Paddock  was  Town  Clerk  one  year  and  Justice  of  the  Peace  four  years;  was 
appointed  Postmaster  of  [ronton  by  President  Buchanan  ;  served  till  1S71  ;  was  elected  Sheriff  of  Sauk 
County  in  the  fall  of  1870;  -Ian.  1.  1871,  moved  to  Baraboo ;  remained  there  the  two  years  billowing; 
i     i  i    1876.  Min   1    mnv»d   ie    Lavalle    where   he   led   previously  established  a 


TOWN    OF    LAYALLE.  "!,1 

store  (1873);  was  appointed  Postmaster  of  Lavalle  July  1,1876,  h\  Presidenl  Grant;  is  the  present 
incumbent  ;  Mr.  Paddock  is  of  the  firm  of  Keith  &  Paddock,  manufacturers  of  light  barrel  staves;  they 
have  one  factory  at  Reedsburg  and  another  at  Lavalle.  Mr.  E.  A.  Miller  is  associated  with  them  in  the 
stave  business;  the  capacity  of  the  two  mills  is  about  one  and  a  half  million  slaves  annually;  Keith  & 
Paddock    buy  ties  and  wood  for  the  C.  &  N.-W.  R.  R.  Co.;  they  purchase  about  50,000   ties  and    1,500 

cords  of  Wood  a  year. 

MANELIOLS    PEARSON,   farmer,  See.  34;    i'.  O.    [ronton;    was  born  near    Bradford, 

Yorkshire,  England,  in  1810  ;  was  married  in  the  same  shire,  in  1832,  to  Sarah  Roe,  daughter  of  Thomas 
and  Sarah  Roe;  Mrs.  Pearson  was  born  in  England;  Mr  Pearson  came  to  the  United  States  in  1841; 
stopped  one  year  in  Indiana;  then  came  to  Columbia  Co.,  Wis.;  in  1848,  moved  to  Sank  County  :  located 
on  Government  land,  in  Sec.  34,  Town  13,  Range  3,  now  Lavalle,  took  up  160  acres;  Mr.  P.  built  the 
first  house  in  the  town,  his  only  white  neighbors  being  some  hunters  living  in  shanties;  shortly  after- 
ward, several  English  families  settled  near  him — the  Harrisons.  Jossnps  John  and  Joseph),  the  Thorn- 
tons, Tordoffs  and  others.  Mr.  Pearson  has  increased  his  acreage  till  he  now  has  344  acres;  in  1847,  he 
had  returned  to  England  and  brought  his  family  to  this  country  the  following  year  ;  there  are  six  children 
— Charles,  married  to  Martha  Harrison,  and  living  in  the  town  of  (ronton  ;  Martha,  now  Mrs.  James 
Harrison,  also  of  I  ronton  ;  Isaac,  married  to  Emily  Mallon,  and  residing  in  Lavalle  ;  Mary  (deceased), 
Mary  A.,  the  first  white  child  born  within  the  territory  now  called  Lavalle,  now  Mrs.  George  luman,  of 
the  town  ol  Lavalle;  Thomas,  married  to  Martha  Greenhalgh,  and  Christopher  (.'.,  married  to  Eliza 
Greenhalgh,  also  of  Lavalle.  Mr.  Pearson  was  one  of  the  lirst  Supervisors  of  the  town.  Charles  was  a 
f  Co  B,  12th  W.  V.  I.  ;  Isaac  was  a  member  ..I  Co.  F,  35th  W.  A'.  I.;  George  Enman  of  Co.  B. 
12th  VV.  V.  1.     Politics.  Democrat. 

CHRISTOPHER  C.  PEARSOX,  son  of  Manelious  and  Sarah  i  Hoc  i  Pearson,  was  born 
in  Laval!,.  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.;  was  married  to  Eliza,  daughter  of  Peter  and  Anna  (Crook)  Greenhalgh. 
Mrs.  Pearson  was  horn  in  Yorkshire,  England;  they  have  three  children— Harry,  Edwin  aud  one  girl 
unnamed 

A.  D.  POTTER,  farmer.  Sec.  16  .  P.  <).  Lavalle;  was  horn  in  Bainbridge,  N.  Y.,  Aug.  27, 
L837;  is  the  son  of  Elisha  and  Climena  (Calkins)  Potter;  Mr.  Potter's  father  was  a  miller  by  trade ;  he 
moved  to  Waterville, , Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y..  and  from  there  to  Otsego  Co.,  and  in  1844  to  Leonardsville, 
Madison  ;  three  years  afterward  returned  to  Otsego  Co.,  town  of  South  Edminston ;  lived  there  about 
six  years.  mmI  in  1853  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  settled  in  Town  13,  Range  3,  now  Lavalle.  locating  on 
See."  16.  A.  D.  married,  Dec.  31,  1865,  at  Reedsburg,  Miranda,  daughter  of  S,  P.  and  Lydia  (Harring- 
ton Barnej  .  she  was  horn  in  Lorain  Co.,  Ohio;  they  have  four  children-  Nellie  M..  Herbert  E.  (who 
died  when  nearly  3  years  of  age),  Burr  S.  and  one  unnamed.  Mr.  Potter  has  been  Supervisor  of  Lavalle 
two  years.  Assessor  one  year,  and  Director  of  his  school  district  three  years,  politically,  he  is  a  Democrat. 
He  has   1  60  acres  of  land. 

W.  \\  .  RATHRl'X.  lumberman  and  farmer,  See.  24  ;  was  horn  in  Steuben  Co.,  X.  ^  .  Sept 

29.  1824;  son  of  Thomas  and  Nancy  <  Yroman  ,  Rathbun  ;  when  17  years  of  age.  went  to  Madison,  Wis.. 
resided  near  Madison  from  1844  till  1855  ;  was  employed  as  pilot  on  the  Mississippi  and  Wisconsin  Rivers, 
in  ihe  lumber  business;  in  1855,  purchased  the  land  where  he  now  resides  He  was  married  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1858,  at  Reedsburg, to  Julia  A.,  daughter  of  Israel  and  Calista  i  Mosier)  Perry;  Mrs.  it.  was  hern  in 
Vermont  ;  her  father  was  a  grand-nephew  of  Commodore  Perry;  they  have  had  four  children,  of  whom 
only  two  are  living;  Adolbert  died  when  7  years  id'  age,  James  when  1  year  old  ;  William  and  Julia  are 
living.  Mr.  Rathbun  has  been  Chairman  of  Lavalle  four  years,  and  Justice  oi  the  Peace  two  terms,  lie 
isV.G    of]    O.O.  I'.  Lodge,  No.  244,  Lavalle      He  has  260  acres  of  land. 

WILLIAM  RARLCK,  farmer,  See.  19;  P.  0.  Lavalle;  son  ol    John  and  Dorathj     I 

was  horn  in  Germany  March  25,  1828;  earn-  to  the  United  States  in  is  I,  ;  stopped  near  Mil- 
waukee. Wis.,  till  the  fall  of  1851,  then  came  to  Sauk  Co.  Was  married  July  S,  1852,  in  Lavalle,  to 
Sarah  Ann  Karstetter,  .laughter  of  Sebastian  and  Elizabeth  Karstetter ;  Mrs.  Rabuck  was  born  in  Ohio; 
they  have  thirteen  childien,  all  living — Joseph  II..  ma  tried  to  Cornelia  Gardner,  residence,  town  of  La  Valle  , 
Mary  M..  now  Mrs.  J.  H.  Karstetter,  also  of  Lavalle;  William  S.,  John  W.,  Albert  A..  Edward  N., 
Jane  S.,  Charles  E..  Frank  P.,  Levi  II.,  George  A.  and  Arthur  R.  Mr.  R.  located  on  Sec.  19,  Lavalle; 
has  314  acres  oi  land.  He  enlisted  March.  1865,  in  Co.  A.  52d  W.  V.  I.  .  served  till  the  eli.se  of  war. 
When  Mr.  R.  commenced  the  improvement  of  his  land,  he  had  the  misfortune  to  lose  an  ox  ;  remember- 
ing something  of  the  customs  of  the  "  Fatherland,"  he  broke  a  cow  to  work  with  his  odd  os  :  the  first  time 
he  drove  his  new  team  to  the  village,  it  caused  considerable  amusement,  but  the  experiment 


''■'•-  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

all  the  same  ;  by  training  some  more  cows  to  work,  he  soon  had  a  breaking-team  ;  his  first  wheat  crop  was 
put  in  with  a  grub-hoe,  and  yielded  at  the  rate  of  fifty  bushels  to  the  acre  ;  this  he  sold  to  settlers  for  $1.25 
per  bushel  ;  Mr.  R.  manufactures  sorghum  sirup  ;  his  sou  Albert  superintends  the  work  ;  they  will  make  this 
season  1,200  gallons  ;  when  Mr.  R.  did  his  thrashing,  and,  was  running  his  cane-mill  at  the  same  time,  he  had 
to  employ  only  one  hand  outside  of  his  family  ;  Mrs.  R.  is  a  member  of  the  Christian  Church.  In  politics, 
Mr.  R.  is  a  Democrat. 

FRANK  P.  SANDFORD,  farmer  and  hop-grower ;  P.  0.  Lavalle  ;  is  the  son  of  Joseph  F. 
and  Ruthama  (Parker)  Sandford  ;  was  born  in  Byron,  Ogle  Co.,  111.,  Nov.  11,  1838;  went  with  his 
parents  to  Dubuque,  Iowa,  and  from  there  to  Shullsburgh,  La  Fayette  Co.,  Wis.;  in  July  1848.  the 
family  removed  to  Baraboo,  Sauk  Co.;  the  following  spring  they  returned  to  Illinois;  one  year  after  they 
returned  to  Baraboo.  Frank  P.  was  married  at  Baraboo,  Oct.  1,  1857,  to  Sylvia  Hammon  ;  she  was  bom 
in  Pennsylvania  ;  they  had  two  children — Joseph  F.  was  drowned  when  nearly  3  years  old;  Jessie  R.  died 
in  infancy.  Mr.  Sandford  came  to  Reedsburg  in  the  spring  of  1S5II,  and  engaged  in  mercantile  business; 
ten  years  afterward  be  came  to  Lavalle,  and  was  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  about  six  years,  then 
entered  upon  his  present  business  of  hop-growing  and  farming;  he  has  11  acres  in  hops  ;  he  has  27]  acres 
of  land.  He  was  Chairman  of  Lavalle  one  year,  and  Treasurer  three  years  ;  in  politics,  he  is  a  Republican. 
GEORGE  P.  SANDFORD,  money-loaner  and  dealer  in  real  estate,  Lavalle  ;  son  of  Joseph 
F.  and  Ruthama  (Parker)  Sandford;  was  born  in  Byron,  Ogle  Co.,  111.,  Deo.  24,  1S43  ;  went  with  his 
ii  1845  to  Shullsburgh,  Wis.,  and  in  1848  to  Baraboo.  Sauk  Co.,  to  Delcon  iu  1S57,  to  Reedsburg 
in  1860,  and  to  Lavalle  in  1864.  He  was  married  May  7,  1878,  at  Reedsburg,  to  Mary,  daughter  of 
John  and  Ann  Hague;  she  was  born  in  Winfield,  Sauk  Co.;  they  had  one  child,  who  died  in  infancy; 
Mrs.  Sandford's  death  occurred  March  14,  1879.  Mr.  S.  was  engaged  in  Lavalle  in  the  mercantile  busi- 
ne.-s  and  the  manufacturing  of  tight-barrel  staves.  He  was  married  at  Garden  Valley,  Jackson  Co.,  Wis.. 
-May  26,  1880,  to  Mary  B.,  daughter  of  J.  W  and  L.  M.  Leveretl  ;  she  was  born  in  Salem.  Neb.  Mr.  S. 
served  as  Postmaster  of  Lavalle  from  lS69to  1873;  was  Town  Treasurer  two  years;  was  proprietor  of 
P.  Sandford's  addition  to  Lavalle;  gave  the  C.  &.  N.-W.  R.  R.  Co.  the  ground  for  depot  and 
right  of  way.      He  has  1,000  acres  of  land.     In  politics,  he  is  a  Republican. 

JOSEPH  F.  SANDFORD,  merchant  and  dealer  in  general  merchandise,  Lavalle;  son  of  Jared 
and  Abagail  (  Wooster)  Sandford  ;  born  in  Prospect,  New  Haven  Co.,  Conn.,  -I ul \  10,  1811  ;  went  to  Penn- 
sylvania when  1  f  yens  of  age  i  1825  |  ;  spent  about  seven  years  in  Pennsylvania  and  New  Hampshire,  and 
then  went  to  Michigan  ;  after  three  years  in  this  State,  went  to  Illinois,  locating  at  the  present  site  of  Rockford 
i  1835i;  his  nearest  neighbor  was  at  Dixon  Ferry,  forty  miles  distant;  as  an  incident  of  the  times  might  be 
mentioned  his  experience  of  going  to  the  post  office  in  company  with  a  man  named  Garner  ;  Mr.  Sandford 
started  for  Cherry  Grove,  the  nearest  post  office,  forty-five  miles  away,  to  mail  a  letter;  the  snow  was  nearly 
two  feet  deep,  and  they  were  obliged  to  camp  two  nights  in  the  snow,  being  nearly  frozen  before  reaching 
office.  Mr.  S.  was  married  at  Dixon's  Ferry,  111.,  Jan.  28.  |s:;s,  t < •  Ruthama  Parker,  daughter 
of  Joel  Parker;  Mrs.  Sandford  was  born  at  Stoekbridge,  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  they  have  two  sons —Francis  P., 
married  to  Sylvia  A.  1  [ammon,  and  living  in  the  town  of  Lavalle  ;  (leorge  P.,  married  to  Mary  B.  Levereli 
and  living  in  the  village  of  Lavalle.  In  1  S4.~p,  moved  to  La  Fayette  Co.,  Wis.,  ami  remained  there  three  years  ; 
moved  to  Baraboo,  Sank  Co.,  in  July,  184  s  ;  was  engaged  in  business  as  a  dealer  in  general  merchandise  ; 
in  1850,  opened  the  first  store  in  Reedsburg  ;  the  store  was  carried  mi  by  K.  M.  Strong  and  O.  II.  Perry; 
moved  to  Reedsburg  in  1861,  continued  in  business  there  till  1864,  when  he  went  to  Lavalle  and  com- 
in  the  stand  now  occupied  by  B.  ti.  Paddock;  in  addition  to  his  mercantile  business, 
Mr.  Sandford  attends  to  the  renting  of  his  numerous  buildings  and  to  loaning  money.  Was  appointed 
Postmaster  of  Lavalle  in  1863  and  served  till  1869.  George  P.  acted  as  Postmaster  from  that  time  till 
1873  Mr.  8.  was  proprietor  of  the  original  plat.  Was  Chairman  of  Lavalle  one  year  and  Treasurer 
several  ;  i 

JOHN  SINCLEAR,  farmer,  See.  32  ;  P.  0.  [ronton  ;  son  of  Smalleyand  Roxalana Sinclear ; 
born  in  Niagara  Co.,  N.  V.,  Dec.  22.  1829;  when  I'd  years  of  age,  wenl  to  Cass  Co.,  [nd.  W.i.-  married 
in  Logansport,  [nd.,  June  IT,  L855,  to  Elizabeth  J.  Bates,  daughter  of  [saac  Bates;  Mrs.  Sinclear  was 
born  in  Indiana  they  have  had  ei".ht  children,  of  whom  six  are  living  Julia,  now  Mrs.  ( Iscar  Bunker,  of 
Iowa;   Deidama, now  Mrs.  John  L.  Beeson,  living  in  Lavalle;   Addie.  now   Mr,-.  E.  Hunker,  of  Lavalle; 

Charles   E.,  ('lemma  and    \|ina  ;    two  died  in    infancy.       In    1857,    Mr.  Sinclear  and  family    moved    to  Wis- 
0i   i'ed  in  the  village  of  I  ronton,  Sauk   Co..  lived  there  eight  years,  then  eame  to  Lavalle  and  settled 

I   where  he  now  resides,  and  has  335  acres  ofland.     Mr.  S.  enlisted  in  February,  1864,  in  Co. 
D.  46th  W.  V.  [..  and  served  till  the  close  of  the  war.      Was  Treasurer  of  Ironton  five  years ;  has  been 


Ti>\\\    OF    LAVALLE.  793 

Director  of  his  school  district  ten  years.      Politics.  Republican.     Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sinclear  are  members  of  the 
Wesleyan  Methodist  Church. 

JOH\  TORDOFF,  farmer,  Sec.  34;  P.  0.  Lavalle;  born  in  Yorkshire,  England,  March  22, 
1830;  son  of  Samuel  and  Elizabeth  (Priestley)  Tordoff;  came  to  the  United  States  in  1848,  and  located 
in  Columbia  Co.,  Wis.  ;  remained  there  till  L851,  when  he  moved  to  Township  13,  Range  3,  now  Lavalle, 
and  settled  on  Sec.  34.  Was  married,  March  11,  1852,  to  Emma  Thornton,  daughter  of  Rueben  and 
Elizabeth  Thornton  ;  Mrs.  T.  was  horn  in  Yorkshire,  England  ,  had  six  children  by  this  marriage — 
Edmund,  Samuel,  Emily,  deceased  ;  Squire,  John,  and  Paul,  deceased  ;  Edmund  married  Amanda  Kars- 
tetter,  residing  in  Lavalle  :  Samuel  married  Emma  Royer,  also  of  Lavalle  ;  Mrs.  John  Tordoff  died  in  July, 
1864.  In  1858,  Mr.  Tordoff  came  to  his  present  farm.  Sec.  33,  where  he  has  236  acres  of  land.  Mr. 
Tordoff  went  to  England,  and  was  married  there  March  30,  1870,  to  Fanny  Tetlow  ;  Mrs.  Tordoff  was 
horn  in  Yorkshire,  England -,  Mr.  T.  and  wile  returned  to  his  home  in  America  ;  they  have  four  children — 
Annie.  Ledger.  Hairy  and  Tom.  Mr.  Tordoff  was  Chairman  of  Lavalle  one  year  and  Treasurer  two  years. 
Politics.  Republican. 

JOHN  WHITE,  farmer,  Sec.  14;  P.  0.  Lavalle;  son  of  Charles  and  Mary  (White)  White; 
horn  in  Devonshire,  England,  May  S,  1812.  lie  was  married  Nov.  1,  1830,  in  England,  to  .lane  Cot- 
terell  ;  they  have  had  nine  children — Charles  H.  (deceased),  drowned  June  I,  1857,  in  the  Baraboo 
River;  .Mary  E.,  now  Mrs.  Charles  Gibbins ;  William  A.,  married  to  Almira  Lake;  John  II.,  married  to 
Emily  Pond  ;  Sarah,  now  Mrs.  L.  Gardner ;  Elizabeth  A.,  now  Mrs.  William  Canon;  Anna  (deceased)  ; 
Robert  J.,  married  to  Ann  J.  Slater.  Mr.  White  ami  family  came  to  the  United  States  in  1849  ;  settled 
in  Waukesha  Co.,  Wis.  ;  came  to  Reedsburg,  Sauk  Co.,  in  February,  1854,  and  the  next  year  to  Lavalle; 
has  120  acres  of  land. 

JOHN  H.  WHITE,  farmer;  residence,  Sec  14;  P.  0.  Lavalle;  son  of  John  and  Jane  (Cot" 
terell  White.  He  was  married,  Dec.  15,  1861,  to  Emily  Pond,  daughter  of  Andrew  ami  Mary  Pond 
they  have  five  children  living — Annie  A.,  Charles  J.  B.,  Abbie  L.,  Lorenzo  A.  and  Frank  E.  ;  Robert  E. 
(deceased).  Mr.  White  enlisted  in  January.  1862;  mustered  in  March  following;  was  a  member  of  the 
12th  Wisconsin  Battery;  served  three  years  ;  has  80  acres  of  laud.  He  has  been  Justice  of  the  Peace  four 
terms,  and  Clerk  of  School  District  No.  4,  twelve  years. 

DR.  JAMES  J.  WORTHY,  physician  and  surgeon,  Lavalle;  son  of  James  G.  and  Mary 
[Strong  Worthy;  born  in  the  vicinity  of  London.  England,  Oct.  9,  1827;  studied  medicine,  and  gradu- 
.i  King's  College;  was  a  student  of  Barthi  mew  Hospital,  London;  sailed  as  ship's  surgeon; 
made  twelve  voyages  across  the  Atlantic,  as  surgeon  to  -hips  carrying  from  eight  to  fifteen  hundred  people  ; 
was  never  rpuarantined.  He  served  as  Surgeon  in  the  British  army  in  the  East  Indies  in  1849-50  ;  came 
to  the  fTntted  States  in  1856;  located  at  St.  Peter.  Minn.,  and  entered  upon  the  practice  of  his  profession. 
He  wa>  married  in  Cleveland,  near  St.  Peter,  Minn.,  Sept.  22,  1857,  to  Maria  C.  Humphrey,  daughter  of 
Ludwick  M.  and  Charlotte  (Smith)  Humphrey.  Mrs.  Worthy  was  born  at  Plymouth,  Ashtabula  Co.. 
Ohio;  they  have  four  children — Willoughby  B.,  Hattie  C,  James  H.  and  one  unnamed.  In  tl 
part  of  1860.  he  went  to  Cazenovia.  Richland  Co..  Wis.,  where  he  practiced  his  profession  till  ! 
then  moved  to  Ironton,  Sauk  Co.  ;  remained  in  Ironton  till  the  spring  of  1880,  when  he  came  to  Lavalle, 
where  he  now  resides.     He  was  Chairman  of  the  town  of  Westford,  Richland  Co.,  two  years. 

THEODORE  YAGER,  of  the  firm  of  Beery  &  Yager,  millers;  manufacturers  of  flour  and 
feed.  Lavalle;  brand,  Lavalle  Mills  Choice  Winter ;  water-power  mill;  capacity,  seventy  barrels  per  day. 
Mr.  Yager  was  born  at  Middletown,  Butler  Co.,  Ohio,  Dec.  12.  1830;  son  of  George  ami  Margaret  .  Crai-  , 
..line  to  Wisconsin  in  June.  1859  settled  al  Fulton.  Rock  Co.;  was  on-agod  in  milling  at  the 
Fulton  Mills.  He  was  married  at  Belleville,  Wis..  December,  1859,  to  Louisa  Yager,  daughter  of  11.  W. 
Mrs.  Y.  was  born  in  Canada;  they  have  had  two  children,  both  deceased.  Me  remained  at 
Fulton  one  and  a  half  years,  and  then  went  to  Stoughton  ;  ran  the  Stoughton  Mills  about  eighteen  months  ; 
then  went  to  Belleville.  Wis.  ;  ran  the  Belleville  Mills  about  three  years;  from  there  he  moved  to  Moscow, 
Iowa  ;  was  engaged  in  milling  one  year:  from  there  he  moved  to  Stephenson  Co.,  [11.  ;  ran  the  Orangeville 
Mills  one  year;  then  bought  a  half-interest  in  the  Dover  Mills,  Wis.  ;  was  there  two  years,  and  then  went 
to  Mazomanie  ;  had  charge  of  that  mill  for  eight  years.  In  July.  1874.  came  to  Lavalle;  took  the  Lavalle 
Mills  on  lease  about  nineteen  months;  then  wen!  to  I  bed-Intro,  and  ran  those  mills  one  year,  returned  to 
Lavalle,  and,  in  company  with  J.  N.  Nye,  bought  the  Lavalle  Mills.  In  1878,  Mr.  Nye  sold  out  to  Lyman 
Beery,  Mr.  Yager's  present  partner. 


BIntiHAPlIK  AI 


TOWN    OF    WINFIELD. 

MARTIN  CONWAY,  farmer,  Section  21;  1'.  <>  Reedsburg;  son  of  Patrick  and  Hannah 
i  O'Hara  i  Conway  ;  was  born  in  the  County  Mayo,  Ireland,  April  15,  1820 ;  came  to  the  United  States  in 

1^17  ;  la  in  led  in  Philadelphia  April  9,  ami  went  to  Pottsfield  ;  stayed  there  a  short  time  and  then  moved  to 
Rensselaer  Co.,  Penn. ;  lived  there  about  two  years;  then  located  in  Washington  Co.  Ho  was  married 
Dec.  21,  1*5],  to  Bridget  Hession,  daughter  of  Thomas  and  Ellen  (Sommers)  Session  ;  Mrs.  Conway  was 
bom  in  Holy  Mount,  County  Mayo,  Ireland  ;  they  have  had  nine  children — Rev.  Thomas  M.,  Catholic 
Priest  of  North  Platte,  Neb.,  Ellen,  Patrick  J.,  Mary  A..  Alice,  Martin  H.  (deceased),  Peter  II..  Catha- 
rine B.  and  John  H.  Mr.  Conway  and  family  came  to  Sauk  Co.  April  13,  1857;  stopped  in  Dellona 
till  winter  of  1858;  then  came  to  his  present  farm  on  Section  21,  Winfield ;  has  200  acres  of  land;  in 
1874,  built  his  new  house,  one  of  the  most  tasty  and  costly  residences  of  the  town.  Mr.  C.  has  been 
Town  Clerk  one  year.  Supervisor  one  year,  and  Treasurer  of  the  school  district  twelve  years.  Mr.  Con- 
way  and  family  are  Catholics.      In  politics,  Mr.  C.  is  a  Democrat. 

JOHN  CAKLIIjE,  farmer,  Sec.  24;  P.  (  >.  lloedsburg ;  son  of  James  and  Elizabeth  i  Camp 
bell  i  Carlile,  was  bom  in  the  North  of  Ireland  Aug.  5,  1824  ;  left  Ireland  when  12  years  of  age,  came  to 
Canada  unaccompanied  by  friends  .  1  si'.C'j  ;  remained  in  Canada  till  1849,  when  he  came  to  Sauk  Co., 
Wis.,  and  bought  his  present  farm.  See.  24,  Winfield  :  he  has  now  270  acres  ;  in  1853,  went  to  California 
via  the  [sthmus,  stayed  three  years.  On  his  return,  was  married  July  28,  1S57,  at  Winfield.  to  Mary 
M  'Cray,  daughter  of  Prank  and  Sarah  (  McCookin  '  Mot 'ray  ;  they  have  had  four  children — Blanch,  James 
("deceased),  John  and  Matie.  When  Mr.  Carlile  selected  hi-  farm  in  Township  13,  Range  l,  now  Win- 
field, it  was  comparatively  a  perfect  wilderness;  there  were  not  more  than  three  or  four  families  settled  in 
the  township  at  that  time  (the  Duncans,  Andrewses,  Lockes  and  Leonards).  Mr.  Carlile  has  been 
Director  of  his  school  district  several  years.  Polities.  Republican.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  C.  are  members  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church. 

AMOS  COTTINGTON,  farmer  and  hop-grower.  See.  26;  P.  0.  Reedsburg;  .-on  of  Jesseand 
Rebecca  Forward  Cottington;  was  horn  in  Ticehurst,  England.  Dee,  1  I.  1838  ;  came  to  the  United  States 
with  his  parents  in  1841  ;  lived  in  Madison  Co.,  N.  Y..  three  years,  then  the  family  moved  to  Waterville, 
Oneida  Co.  ;  in  IN52,  they  moved  to  Wisconsin,  miking  their  home  in  Sauk  Co.,  town  of  Winfield.  Mr. 
A  uos  Cottington  was  married  Dee.  3,  1862,  at  Portage,  Wis.,  to  Elmina  M.  Fish,  daughter  of  Elisha  and 
Polly  (King)  Fish;  Mrs.  Cottington  was  born  in  Hensselaerville,  Albany.  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  they  have  two 
children— Edna  E.  and  0.  E.   Mr.  C.  enlisted  April  I.  L865,inCo.  F,51stW.  V.  [.;  served  till  the  close  of 

the  war.     Has  1 n  Chairman  of  Winfield  four  years,  and  is  now  serving  the  fifth  ;  is  the  present  Treasurer 

of  School   District   No.    I    has  served  ten    years  in  succession         Mr.  C.  sett  led  on  his  present  farm  in    lSli^; 

has  200  acres  of  laud  ;  has  always  grown  hops  (pule  extensively  .- commencing  business  for  himself;  in 

fact,  hops  are  associated  with  his  earliest  recollections;  says  his  first  work  was  done  in  a  hop-yard,  and  he 
has  been  at  ii  co'ntinuouslj  since  ;  has  at  present,  five  acres  in  hops. 

JESSK  COTTINGTON,  farmer  and  hop  grower,  Sec.  26  ;  P.  0.  Reedsburg  ;  son  of  Robert 
and  Sarah  (Woodsell)  Cottington ;  was  born  in  Sussex  Co.,  England  March  24,  1816.  He  was  married 
in  his  native  county,  in    1834,  to    Rebecca    Forward,  daughter  ol    Robert  and  Mary  (Waters)  Forward ; 

ngton  was  bom  in  Sussex  Co.;  they  have  eight  children — Agnes  (died  at  Carthage.  Mo.,  January, 

1880,  was  the  wife  of  ( ».  F.  Gregorj   .  Amos  (  married  to  Elmina  M .  Fish,  residence  Winfield  .  I ,•  \  i  t  mar- 

l,    hsah   Brown,  bi  the  three  elder  children    were    born  in  England,  the  others  in  the 

States;  Jeremiah   i  married   to   Lavina  Stillick,  and    living    in    Barron  Co..  Wis.),  Mary  (died  in 

infancy  i,  Hannah  (now   Mrs.   A.  P.  Ellinw I,  ol  Robert    M.  D.  ,  married  to   Ida   Barnhart, 

residing  in   Chip]  I    Marj     n  m   Mrs.  Reuben  Spaulding,  living  in    Lowa).     Mr.  Cottington 

came  to  the  United  States  in  May,  1841,  and  settled  in  Madison  Co.,  V  V.  ;  after  three  yesSfe,  he  moved 
to  Waterville,  Oneida  Co.  ;  was  manager  of  the  hop-yards  of  C.  D.  Palmer  seven  years  ;  in  1851,  moved 
i"  Wisconsin;  remained  a  few  mouths  in  Westtield,  and,  in  February,  1852,  located  on  Sec.  26,  Winfield, 

Sauk  Co.,  his  ]. resent  residence;  he  has  200  acres  off, ml.  Mr.  Cottington  planted  the  first  hop-yard  in 
8  ink  Co.  in  thespring  of  1852.  For  particulars,  see  history  of  Winfield.  lias  at  present  5  acres  of  hops 
Mr.  Cottington  was  Chairman  of  Winfield  one  year,  and  Treasurer  two  years.      Politics,   Republican.     Levi 

C.  was  a   member  of  Co.    F,  3d    W,    V.   ('..    and  served   two  yea]       Jer h    P.    was    a    member  of 

1  o,  If  lib  W.   V.  [.,  afterward  transferred  to,  cavalry  ;  enlisted   in    April,  1861  ;  re-enlisted  a- a  veteran 

and  served  till  the  close  of  the  war. 


TOWN    OF     WIM'IKI.l).  795 

.IOHX   FESSEY,   farmer,   Sec   6;   P.O.    Lavalle ;  was  bor Buckinghamshire,  England, 

Ocl  T.  182<I  .  s f  Joseph  and  Elizabeth  (Griffin)  Fessey.  He  was  married  May  18,  L844,  in  Buck- 
inghamshire, to  Elizabeth  Caves,  daughter  of  Joseph  and  Mary  |  Winkle  i  Caves .  Mrs.  Fessey  was  born  in 
the  same  shire  as  her  husband  ;  they  have  had  nine  children  —Joseph  married  in  Filena  Andrews,  resi 
dence  Juneau  Co.  i,  William  (married  to  Amanda  Rogers,  residence  Lavalle),  Richard  G.  (deceased).  Mary 
E  (now  Mrs.  F.  Potter,  living  in  Juneau  Co.),  George  (deceased),  Sarah,  Carrie,  Frederic  G.' and  John 
F.  Mr.  Fessey  and  family  came  to  America  in  1844;  landed  in  Quebec  and  remained  in  Canada  one 
year;  then  removed   to  Vermonl  in  April,  1845,  and   was  engaged   in  Canning  in  that  State  seven  years; 

d  to  Janesville,  Wis  .  and  resided  there  live  years,  and,  in  November,  L855,  came  to  Sank  Co. 
and  settled  in  Town  13,  Range  2  .  now  Woodland  i.  He  was  Treasurer  of  Woodland  five  years,  or  during 
his  entire  residence  in  the  town;  in  1860,  came  to   Winfield  ;  located   on  Sec.  9,  and,  in  L863,  moved  to 

his  present  farm  on  See.  6  ;   be  has  about  200  acres,  lying  partly  in   Sauk  and  partly  in  Juneau    (' ities. 

Enlisted,  in  September.  1861,  in  Co.  B,  12th  W.  V.  [.,  and  served  one  year.      In  politics,  Republican. 

SILAS  FISH,  was  born  in  Albanv  Co.,  N.  V.  Was  married.  Nov.  20,  1824,  to  Betsy  Ray- 
mond ;  they  bad  nine  children— Elizabeth,  now  Mrs.  Thomas  11.  Powell,  of  Winfield  ;  William,  deceased; 
Elias  R.,  married  to  Adelia  P.  Darrow,  residence,  Sparta  ;  Spencer  C,  married  to  Mary  J.  Fish,  residence 
Winfield;  Jasper  M., married  to  Temperance  Hand,  residence,  Walworth  Co.;  Lewis  N..  married  to  Sarah 
Darrow,  residence  Winfield;  Emma  J.,  now  Mrs.  ('.  E  Kelley,  residence,  Winfield ;  Lucius,  married  to 
Phcebe  M.  Darrow,  residence,  Monroe  Co.;  Elbert  W.,  married  to  Ella  McCray,  residence,  Winfield.  Mr. 
Fish  and  family  cam  ■  to  Wisconsin  April  l.">,  IS.Vi,  and  located  on  See.  24,  town  of  Winfhld,  Sauk  Co., 
where  he  now  ivside,,.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Fish  celebrated  their  fiftieth  or  golden  wedding  six  years  ago.  Mr. 
Fish  ha-  'i-  of  Winfield  ;  in  politics,  he  is  a  Democrat. 

LEWIS  X.  FISH,  farmer,  Sec.  24  ;  P.O.  Reedsburg  ;  sou  of  Silas  and  Betsy  (Raymoi.d) 
Fish;  was  Lorn  in  Albany  Co.,  N.  Y..  Aug.  8,  1838;  came  to  Wisconsin  with  his  parents  in  1855; 
located  in  Winfield,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.  Was  married,  March  1.  1862,  to  Sarah  Darrow.  daughter  of  Henry 
A.  and  Luseva  I  Dann)  Darrow.  Mrs.  Fish  was  bom  in  Walworth  Co.  (her  people  came  to  Wisconsin 
in  1839  .  They  have  had  eight  children  Ida  M.  (deceased  .  George  L.,  Edwin  K.,  Emma  B.,  Jasper 
T.,  Walter  E..  '.Mary  A.,  and  one  boy  unnamed.  In  December.  1867,  Mr.  Fish  and  family  settled  on 
their  present  farm  ;  has  317  acres.  Mr.  F.  has  been  Supervisor  of  Winfield  one  year,  and  Treasurer  of 
S'li  iol  District  No.  2  six  years.     In  politics,  a   Democrat. 

SPENCER  C.  FISH,  farmer,  See.  27  ;  P.  0.  Reedsburg  .  son  of  Silas  and  Betsy  i  Raymond) 
Fish;   was  horn   in  Greene  Co.,  N.  Y.,  July  3,  IS32  ;   served   an   apprenticeship   at    the   blacksmith    busi- 

:i  1854  came  to  Wisconsin,  settling  on  See.  '27,  his  present  farm;  has  USD  acres.  Was  married 
April  I.  1855,  in  Albany  Co.,  N.  Y.,  to  Mary  J.  Fish,  daughter  of  Elisha  and  Dolly  King  i  Fish.  Mrs. 
Fish  was  bi  rn  in  Albany  Co.,  N.  Y.     They  have  three  children— Edgar  C,  Orton  G.  and  Mina  M.     Mr. 

ed  March  8,  1865,  in  Co.  F.  51st  W.  V.  I.;  served  till  the  close  of  the  war;  was  Second  Ser 
geant  ;  Mr.  F.  has  been  Supervisor  of  Winfield  one  year;  Treasurer  two  years,  and  Clerk  of  the  School 
Distri      several  years       Politics,  Republican. 

ROItttRT  GREENWOOD,  Sr.,  stone-mason  and  farmer.  Sec.  16;  P.  0.  Reedsburg;  son 
of  R  berl  md  Elizabeth  i  Fawcett)  Greenwood;  was  born  in  January.  1803,  in  Yorkshire,  England;  was 
married  to  Eleanor  Jackson ;  they  had  nine  children— Joseph,  deceased  :  Elizabeth,  now  Mrs.  E.  G.  Greg- 

dsburg  ;   Robert,  married  to  Eveline  Miller,  living  in  Winfield  ;  John,  married  to  Mahala  Curtis, 

Winfield  ;  tsabclla.  deceased;  Margaret.,  now  Mrs.  James  Dawson,  of  Racine  Co.;  .lames,  mar- 
ried to  Emma  Buck,  deceased,  residence.  Nebraska  ;  Miles,  married  to  Emma  Cameron,  residence,  Winfield  , 
and  Jane.  Mr.  Greenwood  came  to  the  United  States  in  1847,  spent  four  years  in  Racine  Co.,  and  came 
to  the  town  of  Winfield,  Sauk  Co.,  in  1851  ;  when  he  reached  his  land,  he  found  himself  with  onlj  $10 
in  money,  in  a  wilderness  of  timber,  without  a  foot  of  land  cleared,  and  a  wife  and  nine  children  to  provide 
for;   the  first    summer   was   pa-sed  by  the  family  under  some   boards   set    against  a  pole ;   provisions  were 

id  Mr.  Grecnw l's  good  marksmanship  often  enabled  him  to  bring  home  a  fat  beer  to  replenish 

the  larder;  once  he  nearly  lost  his  life  in  a  fight  with  a  large  bear  that  he  had  wounded,  but   was  saved  bj 
stance  of  his  dog,  which  attracted  the  bear's   attention  while  Mr.  G.  re-loaded,  when  the  bear  was 
dispatched. 

ROBERT  GREENWOOD,  Jr.,  farmer,  See.  lb;   1'.  O.  Reedsburg;  son  of  Robert  and 

Elea Jackson)  Greenwood ;   was  born   in    Yorkshire,  England,  Aug.  II.  1839;   when  8  years  of  age, 

came  with  his  parents  to  the  United  States  in  L847  ;  the  family  made  a  settlement  in  Raymond,  Racim 
Co.,  Wis.,  alter  four  years  moved  to  Sauk  Co.  in  June,  1851, settled  in  Winfield,  Sec.  16;  has  103  acres 


796  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

of  land  where  lie  resides;  SO  acres  in  the  town  of  Reedsburg,  besides  two  In. uses  and  lots  in  the  village. 
Was  married,  Feb.  11,  1874,  at  New  Lisbon,  Juneau  Co..  to  Dora  Capstick,  daughter  of  George  a'nd 
Margaret  Capstick.  Mrs.  Greenwood  was  born  in  the  United  States  ;  she  died  five  weeks  after  her  mar- 
Mr.  G.  has  been  Chairman  of  the  town  of  Winfield  two  years;  Assessor  three  years,  and  served 
two  terms  as  Treasurer,  and  three  terms  as  Clerk  of  School  District  N'o.  3.  Was  married,  April  22,  1879, 
to  Eveline  Miller,  daughter  of  Heman  and  Elizabeth  (  Darrow )  Miller.  Mrs.  G.  was  born  in  Walworth 
Co.,  Wis.  Mr.  Greenwood  enlisted  November,  1862,  in  Co.  F.  3d  W.  V.  C,  and  served  till  the  close  of 
the  war.      Politics,  Republican. 

EDWARD  HEMINGWAY,  farmer,  Sec.  16;  P.  0.  Reedsburg;  son  of  Francis  and 
Elizabeth  i  Croft)  Hemingway;  was  born  in  Yorkshire,  England,  Dec.  23,  1824;  came  to  the  United 
States  with  his  parents  in  IS  III;  spent  several  years  in  New  Jersey  and  New  York,  in  the  cities  of  Pat- 
erson,  Little  Falls,  and  Bloomfield,  and  again  at  Little  Falls;  in  hopes  of  benefiting  the  mother's  health, 
the  family  returned  to  England;  however,  after  nine  months,  they  returned  to  Little  Falls,  N.  J;  here 
Mr.  II.  and  his  father  were  engaged  as  ingrain-carpet  weavers.  Mr.  Edward  H.  went  to  Poughkeepsie, 
and  was  married  Dec.  21.  1849,  to  Mary  Mcintosh,  daughter  of  James  and  Ann  (Burns)  Mcintosh  ;  Mrs. 
Hemingway  was  born  in  Paisley,  Scotland;  they  have  one  daughter  and  two  sons  living;  Elizabeth,  now 
Mrs.  Frank  T.  Houghton, of  Winfield,  Francis  (deceased  i,  James,  Francis  deceased),  Ann  (deceased), 
Edward  1.  Mr.  II.  and  family  came  to  Wisconsin  in  the  spring  of  1851  ;  located  on  Sec.  9,  town  of  Win- 
field. Sauk  Co.,  where  he  remained  till  the  spring  of  1872,  when  he  moved  to  Sec.  1(3,  where  he  now 
resides;  lias  180  acres;  has  been  Supervisor  of  Winfield  two  years,  and  Treasurer  one  year,  and  Director 
chool  district  three  years  ;  Mr.  H.  still  does  some  flannel  and  carpet  weaving  winters.  Politics, 
Republican.      Mr.  and  Mrs.  II.  are  members  of  the  Baptist  Church. 

JAMES  IIOItK  AX.  farmer.  Sec.  21  ;  P.  O.  Reedsburg  ;  son  of  Peter  and  Bridget  I  Rewan) 
Horkan  ;  was  born  in  Illinois  Oct.  14,  1844;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1848  with  his  parents;  settled  iu 
Dellona,  Sauk  Co.  Was  married  Jan.  19,  1867,  in  Lyndon,  Juneau  Co.,  to  Mary  Gallagher,  daughter  of 
James  and  Catharine  |  Mcllugh  i  Gallagher;  Mrs.  Horkan  was  born  in  Ireland;  they  have  six  children — 
William  F..  John,  James  E.,  Bridget  W.,  Peter  J.  and  George  P.  ;  Mr.  H.  came  to  Winfield  in  1866  ; 
Bettled  on  Sec.  21  ;  has  160  acres  ni'  land  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Horkan  are  members  of  the  Catholic  Church. 
Mr.  H.  is  a   Democrat. 

S.  T.  HOI  <.II  S  'OX.  farmer,  Sec.  22  ;  P.  O.  Reedsburg;  son  of  Abner  and  Susannah  (Taylor) 
Houghton  ,  was  born  in  St.  Johnshury,  Caledonia  Co.,  Vt.,  May  28,  1812;  was  brought  up  on  a  farm; 
when  21  years  of  age,  engaged  with  the  Fairbanks  Scale  Co.  ;  went  to  Watenille,  Me.,  and  built  a  dam 
for  the  company  ;  then  went  I0  A.UgUSta  and  worked  as  a  pattern  maker.  Was  married,  Oct.  2.  1837,  to 
Catharine  Albee,  daughter  of  Benjamin  and  Betsey  (Cunningham)  Albee ;  Mrs.  Houghton  was  bum  at 
Wi.-casset.  Me.:  they  have  four  children — Corrilla,  now  Mrs.  V.  B.  Clark,  residing  at  Minneapolis, 
Minn;  John  C,  died  Dec.  1,  ISTT;  was  married  to  Annie  Mauvor,  resided  at  Fairbury,  Neb.;  left  a 
wife  and  two  children  ;  Maria  S.  ;  Frank  'I'.,  married  to  Elizabeth  Hemingway,  residing  in  Winfield  ;  Mr. 
m  went  tu  California,  January,  1852,  via  Panama;  returned  to  Augusta,  May,  1853;  in  1855, 
came    tu    Wisconsin;  arrived   at    Reedsburg,   Sauk    Co.,   July     I.  came    at    mice    to  his  farm.  Sec  J-'. 

Winfield,  where  he  now  resides;  has  2111  acre-  ;  has  been  Chairman  of  Winfield  line  year.  Politics,  lli  in 
ocrat.  Mrs.  Houghton  is  a  member  of  tin  Episcopal  Church  ;  Frank  T.  and  wile  are  members  of  the 
Baptisl  (  Ihurch. 

JOHN  JACKSON,  farmer,  Sec.  15;  I'.  0.  Reedsburg ;  son  of  Roberf  and  Ellen  (Jackson) 
Jackson,  was  born  in  Yorkshire,  England,  July  2.'!,  1823:  came  to  the  United  Males  with  his  parents  in 
1845;  they  made  their  home  in  Poughkeepsie,  X.  V.  Mr.  Jackson  was  married  at  Poughkeepsie.  July 
17,  1852,  to  Eliza  Croft,  daughter  ^i'  Robert  and  Rachel  (Field.  Crofi  ;  Mrs.  Jackson  was  born  in  York- 
shire, England;  the}  have  had  eight  children — Robert  C.,  William  I'.,  Ann  E.,  Jonathan  (deceased), 
Richard  R.  James  deceased  ,  the  two  lasl  named  were  twins,  John  G.  and  Isabella;  all  but  the  eldest 
were  born  in  Winfield.  [n  September,  1855,  Mr.  Jackson  and  family  came  to  Wisconsin, "Stopped  six 
months  in  Raymond,  Racine  Co.,  then  came  to  Winfield,  Sauk  Co.,  settled  on  Sec.  15,  where  they  now 
Mi  .1  has  200  acres  of  land ;  has  been  Director  of  School  Districl  three  years.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
•lark -mi  are  members  of  the  Baptist  Church. 

CHARLES  U.  KELLEY,  farmer.  Sec.  14;  P.  0.  Reedsburg;  was  born  in  Sanbornton,  N. 
II  Belknap  County,  Nov.  18,  1815;  sun  of  Timothy  and  Sarah  Chatman)  Kelley.  Was  married  in  New 
Hampshire,  July  29,  1839, to  Eliza  J.  Dearborn,  daughter  of  George  and  Martha  i  De  Merritt)  Dearborn. 

Mrs.   Kelley  was  burn    in    the   Slate  of  XVw    Ymk  ;  they  have  had  eleven  children — Charles,   Edwin  (mar- 


TOWN    OF    WINFIELD;  797 

ried  to  Emma  J.  Fish,  living  in  Winfield),  Ann  Eliza,  George  W.  married  to  Amanda  Root,  residing  al 
Reedsburg),  Ellen  I  now  Mrs.  ('.  Fuller,  residing  in  Winfield),  Harriet  i  now  Mrs.  A.  Fuller,  residing  in  Win- 
field La  Fayette  M  '  married  to  Mary  E.  Wener,  also  of  Winfield),  [sabella  (now  Mrs  Joseph  B.  Kindall,  in 
Minn.), William  1...  Fremont  A  .  F.  Adelberl  ;  those  unmarried,  arc  living  at  home.  Mr.  K. moved  to  Laconia, 
N.  EL,  and  in  May,  1854,  came  t<i  W'isn.Msin.  slii|ip,il  at  Baraboo,  Sauk  Co.,  a  year,  and  in  June,  1855,  moved 
to  Winfield.  settled  mi  his  present  farm,  Sec.  11  ;  lias  In  ■en  Assessor  of  Winfield  two  years,  and  Clerk  of  School 

District  No.  -  one  year.      In  politics,  is  a  Republican.     Mr.  Kelley  lias  a  fi rchard,  from  which  he  will 

gather  this  year  ,u  least  27">  barrels  of  apples  ;  he  has  one  tree  that  is  "is  years  old,  that  is  undoubtedly 
the  largest  in  the  county;  its  circumference  is  six  feet  ten  inches,  and  its  branches  cover  a  space  16x48 
feet;   last   year  it  bore  twenty-six  bushels  of  apples. 

C.  EDWIN  KELLEY,  farmer  Sec,  23;  P.  0.  Reedsburg;  son  of  C.  R.  and  Eliza  J.    Dear 

born  Kelley,  was  born  in  Laconia.  PL  II..  May  12.  1840,  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1 S.)  I  ;  lived  al  Baraboo, 
Sauk  Co.,  about  one  year,  then  came  to  Winfield,  settled  on  Sec.  23.  Was  married  in  Winfield.  March  5, 
1862,  to  Emma  J.  Fish,  daughter  of  Silas  and  Betsy  I  Raymond)  Fish  ;  Mrs'.  Kelley  was  born  in  Greene 
Co.,  N.  Y.  .  they  have  had  three  children  Lemuel  R.,  Ella  Ida  i  deceased  ,,  Herbert  D.  In  April,  1862, 
located  on  his  present  farm,  See.  23;  has  407  acres  of  land.  Mr.  K.  enlisted  March  8,  1865,  in  Co!  F. 
."list  W.  V.  I.;  served  till  the  close  of  the  war.  Has  been  \s^ossor  of  Winfield  one  year,  and  is  serving  his 
fourth  term  in  succession  as  Treasurer;  has  been  .Justice  of  the  Peace  two  years,  and  Clerk  of  ScTool  Dis- 
trict No.  2,  seven  years.     Polities,  Democrat. 

LAFAYETTE  M.  KELLEY,  farmer.  See.  16;  P.O.  Reedsburg;  son  of  C.  R.  and  Eliza 
J.  i  Dearborn)  Kelley;  was  born  in  Meredith  Village,  Belknap  Co.,  N.  II.,  Feb,  4.  1847;  in  May,  1854, 
came  with  his  parents  to  Baraboo,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.;   remained  there   till  June,  185  I  to  Win- 

field. He  enlisted  and  was  mustered  into  the  service  Jan.  2*.  1XC4,  in  Co.  B.  12th  W.  V.  I.  ;  was  wounded 
Jul)  28,  1864,  in  front  of  Atlanta,  producing  a  permanent  disability;  served  till  July  1.  1865.  He  was 
married  Nov.  6,  1867,  in  Winfield,  to  Mary  E.,  daughter  of  Charles  and  Doratha  (Kiber)  Wener;  she 
was  born  in  Burlington,  Racine  Co.,  Wis.;  they  have  seven  children — James  II..  Mary.  I  va  I!.,  Mabel  II  . 
Charles  1!..  Inez,  and  one  girl  unnamed.  Mr.  Kelley  came  to  his  present  farm  in  the  fall  of  1869;  it  lies 
in  See.   16,  and  contains  KMI  acres.      He  bis  been  Justice  of  the  Peace  two  years,  Clerk  of  School  District 

No.  2  three  years,  aud  of  No.   3  six  years;   has  I n   'respondent   of  the    Reedsburg    Fnr   Press  six 

years  ;   is  a  Republican  in  polities. 

ALFRED    F.    LAWTON,  farmer.  See.  26;    P.  0.  Reedsburg;    was   Imn,  in  Albany  Co.,  X. 

V..  Oct.  26,  1829.      Was   married  in  the  sain unty  Dee.  23,  1855,  to    Emily,  daughter  of  Elisha   and 

Polly  i  King  Fish  ;  she  was  born  in  Albany  Co.;  Mr.  Lawton  and  family  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1855  and 
settle. 1  on  his  present  farm  of  85  acres  in  See.  26,  Winfield,  Sauk  Co.  He  enlisted,  March  I  I.  1865,  in 
Co.  F.  51st  W.  V.  I.,  and  served  till  the  close  of  the  war;  was  Post  Quartermaster  at  Milwaukee.  He 
has  been  Town  Clerk  of  Winfield  eight  years,  and  Justice  of  the  Peace  two  years;  in  politics,  he  is  a 
lean. 

«EORGE  F.  LAWSOJf,  farmer,  See.  15;  P.  O.  Reedsburg;  son  of  George  and  Susan 
Riley)  Lawson ;  was  born  in  Nottingham,  England,  May  30,  1808;  came  to  Canada  in  June,  183]  . 
remained  there  about  two  years,  then  went  to  Kennebec  Co.,  Me.;  stopped  there  about  a  year,  and  then 
went  to  Boston,  Mass.;  in  1  *:;.">.  he  enlisted  in  the  1st  U.  S.  Artillery;  served  in  Florida  in  the  Seminole 
war,  till  wounded  in  the  fall  of  1836  ;  his  horse  was  killed  under  him  and  fell,  shattering  his  right  leg;  he 
was  in  the  hospital  all  winter,  and  was  discharged  in  the  spring  of  1837.  He  stopped  a  short  time  in 
Washington,  then  went  to  Boston,  and  from  there  lo  New  Hampshire,  where  he  learned  the  shoemaking 
business.  In  1848,  he  went  to  England,  and  was  married  in  Nottingham,  in  June,  1848,  to  Susan, 
daughter  of  dames  and  Lydia  Lawson.  In  about  two  months  he  returned  to  the  United  Slates  and  stopped 
al  Lawrence,  Mass  .  about  one  and  a  half  years,  then  came  to  Sauk  Co..  Wis.,  iii  May.  1851,  and  settled 
on  Sec.  15,  town  of  Winfield;  he  bad  160  acres,  has  now  80;  they  have  six  children  Su-an  now  Mrs 
.Joseph  Mcintosh,  of  Winfield),  George  J.,  Lydia  and   Elizabeth.     Mr.  Lawson  has  been  Superintendent 

of  Schools  of   Winfield  two  years,  Supervisor  one   term.  Justice  of  the  Peace  two  terms.  Clerk  of  Scl 1 

District  No.  3  two  terms,  and  Director  one  term  ;    in  politics,  he  is  a  Republican. 

LACHLAJf  MdNTOSH.  farmer,  See.  10;  P.  0.  Reedsburg;  so,,  of  .lanes  and  Ann 
I  Burns  i  Melutosh,  was  born  in  Paisley.  Scotland,  dune  18,  1828  ;  came  to  the  United  States  in  1841  , 
made  his  home  in  Cherryville,  Conn.;  about  a  year  afterward  went  to  PoughkoepMc,  X.  V.  Was  married 
there,  April  9,  1851,  to  Catharine  Cameron,  daughter  of  Alexander  and  Margaret  i  McWhinnie)  Cameron. 
Mrs    Melutosh  was  born  in  Westchester  Co.,  N.  Y.      lu   18")1,  came  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  in  Town   13, 


T,,s  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

Range  t.  now  Winfield,  on  Sec.  10;  he  has  '2~:\  acres;  they  have  had  eleven  children,  of  whom  nine  are 
living — Mar  ,:  i  .|i  'i  .  M.n.l  .  ;  .Tallies,  married  to  Alice  Southerby.  residing  at  Reedsburg;  Ann; 
Catharine,  now  Mrs.  George  Thayer,  living  in  Winfield  .  Thomas  L.;  Joseph;  Mary  i  deceased  )  ;  Jennie; 
Lizzie  ('.  ;  John  E.  and  May.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Mcintosh  and  three  of  the  children  are  members  of  the 
Baptist  Church.  Mr.  .Mcintosh  has  been  Town  Superintendent  of  Schools,  and  Justice  of  the  Peace 
r-  was  Supervisor  one  year,  and  Assessor  several  years;  was  the  first  Clerk  of  the  School 
District  on  permanent  organization,  and  has  held  the  offices  of  Director  and  Treasurer  at  different  times; 
first  Town  Superintendent  of  Schools. 

SAMUEL  MOXTROSS,  was  born  iii  Dutchess  Co.,  X.  V.,  Sept.  11,  1804;  when  21  years  of 

age,  went  to  Greene  Co.  and  engaged  in  the  Hudson  River  trade;  followed  the  river  about  twenl 
during  this  time  was  a  steamboat  Captain  many  years.  Was  married  in  Athens.  Greene  Co..  April.  L825, 
to  Lydia  Raymond,  daughter  of  Lemuel  and  Temperance  Raymond;  they  have  had  two  children — Enos 
L.,  married  to  Sally  A.  Pelton,  living  in  Windfield  ;  I'lnebe  T..  deceased,  was  the  wife  of  George  IVlton. 
Mr.  Montross  came  io  Wisconsin  in  isf>2,  and  settled  on  See,  '_'.">.  Town  13,  Range  4,  now  Winfield,  Sauk 
Co.;  jointly  with  his  son  has  180  acres  of  land.  Mr.  Montross  has  been  an  active  leader  in  the  Liberal 
religious  movement  in  Sauk  Co.,  and  has  given  the  cause  material  aid,  both  by  liberal  contributions  of 
money  and  by  speaking.  He  has  acted  in  sympathy  with  Ichabod  Codding,  the  well-known  liberal  speaker. 
and  is  favorably  known  as  a  leader  in  the  cause. 

E.  1,.  MONTROSS,  farmer,  Sec.  25  ;  P.O.  Reedsburg;  son  of  Samuel  and  Lydia  (Raymond) 
Montross,  was  born  in  Albany  Co.,  N.  Y..  .May  29,  1 827.  Was  married  in  Greene  Co.,  N.  Y.,  to  Sally 
A.  1'elton,  daughter  of  John  and  Sarah  .  Hinckley!  Pelton.  Mrs.  M.  was  born  in  Athens,  Greene  Co. 
have  had  two  children — Frederic  and  Ivah,  both  deceased,  and  on.  adopted  daughter,  Agnes  Williams 
Montross  (deceased)  ;  Agnes  was  a  woman  of  great  spiritual  power.  She  was  the  wife  of  Jason  Pelton. 
and  died  about  a  year  after  her  man 

<*EOR4iiE  PELTON,  farmer,  Sec.  36;  P.  0.  Reedsburg  ;  son  of  John  and  Sarah  ,  Hinckley 
Pelton  ;  was  born  in  Austerlitz,  Columbia  Co.,  N.  Y..  Feb.  9,  1830  ;  in  1850,  came  to  Wisconsin  and  set- 
tled in  Township  L3,  Range  t  i  now  Winfield  |,  northwest  quarter  of  Sec.  36,  Sauk  Co.  ;  went  South  in 
1853;  spent  a  pari  oi  two  years  iii  Mississippi.  On  his  return,  he  was  married,  Nov.  16,  1854,  to  Phoebe 
Montross,  daughter  of  Samuel  and  Lydia  (Raymond)  Montross;  Mrs.  Pelton  was  born  in  the  State  of 
New  York  ;  they  had  three  children  |  sons  i — S.  Aylmer.  Montross  and  Meredith  I  who  died  Oct.  I.  I  S65  . 
Mr.  P.  enlisted.  March  8,  1865,  in  Co.  F,  51st  W.  V.  [.,  and  served  till  the  close  of  the  war;  was  mus- 
Sept.  5,  1865.  Mrs  Pelton  died  June  14,  1870.  Mr.  Pelton  has  been  Treasurer  of  joint 
School  District  No.  II  for  nine  years  ;  he  has  86  acres  of  land.      Politics,  Republican. 

HIRAM  PELTON,  farmer,  P.  O.  Dallas.  Harm,,  Co.,  Wis.  ;  son  of  John  and  Sarah  I  Hinck- 
ley) Pelton;  was  born  in  Eastern  New  York  Aug.  30,  1825;  while  quite  young,  the  family  moved  to 
Athens,  Greene  Co.  He  was  married  al  At  hen.-.  Jan.  31,  1849,  to  1  'eborah  Seaman,  daughter  of  Samuel 
and  Annie  i  ( roodfellow  I  Seaman  ;  Mrs.  Tel  ton  was  born  in  Albany  Co.,  V  Y.  ;  they  have  had  five  chil- 
dren—  Ida  :  deceased  .  Aha,  Maynard,  Ernest  and  Fanny.  In  185(1,  moved  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  in 
Sauk  Co.,  Town  13,  Range  I  now  Winfield),  Sec.  35  ;  had  10  acres.  Was  elected  the  first  Town  Clerk 
of  Winfield,  and  was  re-elected  six  successive  years;  served  as  Chairman  one  year ;  was  Clerk  oJ  School 
District  No.  I  three  years.  In. lune,  1870,  moved  to  Dallas  Barron  Co.,  Wis.,  where  he  now  resides; 
teres  of  land  ;  has  been  Town  Clerk  of  Dallas  three  years,  Supen  isor  of  the  town  ol  Barron  two 
years,  and  Treasurer  one  year.     In  politics,  Republican. 

WILLIAM  U.  SCAIFE,  farmer,  See.  16;  P.  0  Reedsburg;  son  of  Joseph  and  Mary 
(Gibson)  Scaife  ;  was  born  in  thecountyof  Durham,  England,  \pil  18.  1824;  was  married  in  Yorkshire, 
Jan.  17,  1846  to  Eleanor  Thompson,  daughter  of  Mathew  and  Margaret    Main  Thompson.      Mi 

was  born  in   Hartforth,   Yorkshire;    they  have  had  two  children,  bo  Mr.  S.  was    a    bill 

by  occupation.      In  1849,  came  to  the  United  States,  arrived  in  New  York  April  t;  lived  at    Buffalo,  V 

ear,  then  went  to  Boston,  Cattaraugus  Co.,  N.  Y.;  was  there  al  the  comple  ion  of  the    Erie  Rail- 

ir  returned  to  Buffalo:  lived  at Dari  ill  September,  1852,  moved  to  McHenry 

Co..  111.,  and  in  May.  1855,  cam S  oik  i 'o  .  Wis.,  settle,]  in  Lav. die.  See.  1.  ;  in  March  1861,  moved  to 

Ironton,  from  there  in  i;.,dl,in-  deai  to  Lavalle  again  In  October,  1865,  came  to  Winfield.  Sec.  16, 
where  they  now  reside;  they  have  I20acresof  land;  spent  the  summer  of  1873  in  Reedsburg,  where  Mr 
S.  has  a  ':  lots     has  been  Treasurer  of  the  School   District  in  Lavalle  ;  Clerk  of  his  District, 

No    6,   Winfield.      Mr.  and   Mrs.  Scaife  are  members  of  the  Second  Advent   I 


TOWN  OF  PRAIRIE  Dl"  SAC.  799 


TOWN     OF     PRAIRIE     DU     SAC. 

JOHN  BACH,  lealer  in  agricultural  implements,  Sauk  City  ;  born  in  Luxemburg,  Germany, 
Nov  21,  1842;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  with  his  parents,  Valentine  and  Susanna  Bach,  in  1852,  and 
located  in  Sauk  City,  where  he  lived  until  1857.  He  then  moved  to  Hone3  Creek,  this  county,  where  he 
married  Miss  Mary  A.  Yunk,  of  that  town;  they  have  six  children— Susanna  M  .  Man  T.,  Katie,  Valen- 
tine, Anna  M.  M.  and  Matilda  J.    Mr.  Bach  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  fraternity,  and  of  the  A   0.  CI.  W. 

at  present  writing      He  has  filled  tl Bices  of  Justice  of  the  Peace  since  1875,  Village  Clerk  since  1877, 

and  Treasurer  one  term.  He  moved  from  Honey  Creek  to  Sauk  Citj  in  1876  he  has  been  a  dealer  in 
agricultural  implements  four  yeais,  and  is  doing  a  large  business. 

IIOX.  THOMAS  KAKER,  Prairie  du  Sac;  born  in  Weymouth,  England,  Nov.  10, 
1832  he  left  his  native  place  April  I.  1852,  and  arrived  in  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  in  June  of  the  same  year ; 
he  came  to  Prairie  du  Sac  in  is."):;,  and  it  lias  been  his  home  the  greater  part  of  the  time  since.  He  was 
appointed  Postmaster  at  Prairie  du  Sac  in  I  sill,  a  position  he  lias  continued  in  since  to  the  gen  i 
faction  of  tlic  citizens.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Assembly  in  1875,  and  Deputy  United  States 
Collector  ot  Internal  Revenue,  under  1!.  M.  Coates,  from  December,  1869,  until  the  second  and  third  dis- 
tricts were  consolidated  July  1,  1871.  Vt  presenl  writing,  -Mr.  Baker  holds  the  offices  of  Postmaster, 
Notary  Public,  School  Treasurer.  Treasurer  of  the  .Masonic  lodge,  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  of  the  Sauk 
Prairie  Bible  Society,  and  of  the  Prairie  du  Sac  Cemetery  Association.  He  married,  in  this  county,  Miss 
A.  J.  McGinnis  :   they  have  one  child — S.  Jennie. 

«J.  II.  BAIEE  Y.  proprietor  of  harness  shop,  Prairie  du  Sac  ;  born  in  Belmont,  La  Fayette  (  !o., 
Wis..  Nov.  21.  lSii'J  :  his  lather.  B.  F.  Bailey,  had  settled  in  that  county  in  1833,  and  married  there 
Elizabeth  Johnson,  daughter  of  William  Johnson,  a  pioneer  settler  of  Wisconsin,  and  now  a  resident  of 
Sumter,  this  county.  During  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  J.  II.  Bailey,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  enlisted 
in  the  6th  Wisconsin  Battery ;  was  enrolled  in  Spring  Green,  this  county,  in  1861,  and  participated  in 
ninetetn  otigagt  incuts,  the  principal  ones  being  Corinth.  Vickshurg.  Chattanooga.  Jackson,  Mission  Ridge 
and  Kingston  ;  he  was  honorably  discharged  in  September,  1863.  He  married,  in  Sumter,  this  county, 
Miss  Louise  (Jttendorfer,  of  Spring  (ireen  ;  she  was  born  in  Delaware  Co.,  IVnn.  ;  they  have  one  child, 
Frances.  Mr.  Bailey  has  been  for  a  number  of  years  engaged  in  the  harness  trade  ;  he  keeps  a  full  supply 
in  that  line  in  his  shop  in  Prairie  du  Sac.  and  promptly  attends  to  repairing. 

JACOB  BOHX.  plasterer  and  proprietor  of  greenhouse,  Sauk  City  ;  was  born  in  Heide,  Ger- 
many, Aug.  16,1827.  Tn  his  native  country,  in  the  revolution  of  1848,  he  was  four  years  in  active 
service  in  the  German  Army,  and  was  wounded  al  Schleswig.  He  came  to  the  United  States  in  1851, 
een  a  resident  of  Sauk  City  a  greater  part  of  the  time  since.  During  the  war  of  the  rebellion, 
he  enlisted  in  Co.  D,  9th  W.  V.  I.,  and  was  wounded  at  Newtonia,  Mo.,  where  he  was  honorably  dis- 
charged as  First  Lieutenant.  lie  married,  in  Sauk  City,  Aldine  Stadelmann  ;  they  have  seven  children — 
Herman,  Leander,  Edmund,  Amelia,  wife  of  August  Nietart,  of  Madison,  Wis. ;  Alma,  Elvina  and  Adale. 
Mr.  Bohn  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  fraternity.      In  politics,  he  is  a  Republican. 

CHARLES  BOHXSACK,  of  the  firm  of  Charles  Bohnsack  &  Son,  manufacturers  of 
wagons  and  carriages,  also  gent  ral  repairing,  Sauk  City  :  born  in  Germany  Oct.  s,  I  S22.  He  married,  in 
I  country,  Mary  Brosh  ;   they  < migrated  to  this  country,  and  settled  in  Sauk  City,  Wis.,  in    1852  : 

he  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  wagons  and  hue  i  ar,  and  is  new  the  pioneer  in  that  business 

in  Sauk  City.  Himself  and  wife  are  members  of  the  Free-Thinking  (.'onuregati.ui  of  Sauk  Co.  Their 
oMcst  son.  William,  married  Lizzie  Webber;  they  reside  in  Sauk  City,  and  he  is  partner  in  business  with  his 
father  ;  eldest  daughter.  Mary,  is  the  wife  of  A  F.  Marquardt,  of  Sauk  City  .  Emma,  second  oldest  daugh- 
ter, is  the  wife  of  Bernard  Reno,  MaZO  Manie,  Wis.  Messrs.  Bohnsack  &  Son  have  a  large  trade  ;  their 
work  is  well  known  for  its  superior  make. 

CASPER  BOLLER,  of!  the  firm  of  Boiler  &  Kuoni,  merchants,  Sauk  City;  was  born  in 
Zurich   Switzerland.  Aug.  29,  1829;  came  to   Wisconsin  in  1855.  locating  in  Sauk  City.      He    has  been 

twice  married  ;   his  first  wife  was  Barbara  Myer  ;   his  second  wife,  Julia  Rost  ;   both  are  tb ased.      He  is 

the  senior    member  of  the  firm,   Boiler  &  Kuoni,  and   is  an  energetic  and  capable  busines 
enjoying  the  confidence  of  all  with  whom  he  is  acquainted, 

'\.  If.  BRfGGS,  Prairie  du  Sac;  was  born  in  1818,  in  Hancock.  Berk-hire  Co.,  Mass  ; 
he    married    in   his   native   county,    Mi-    Margaret      \      North;     they    came    to    Wisconsin   in    1849, 


800  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

settling  in  Troy,  Walworth  Co.,  where  they  remained  until  1854,  when  they  removed  to  the  town  of  West- 
uk  Co.,  there  remaining  until  1876,  in  which  year  they  went  to  Reedsburg  and  were  engaged  in  the 
hotel  business  until  1878,  then  came  to  Prairie  du  Sac,  where  himself  and  son  0.  E.  Briggs  have  since 
kept  the  Briggs  [louse — the  leading  hotel  of  the  place.  Mr.  Briggs  was  the  first  Justice  of  the  Peace 
eli  cted  in  the  town  of  Westfield  ;  he  was  also  elected  the  first  Town  School  Superintendent,  and  was  Town 
Treasurer  several  terms ;  he  was  sent  as  a  delegate  from  the  town  of  Westfield  to  Republican  County 
Convention  twenty  two  consecutive  James  ;  his  oldest  son  0.  E.,  is  engaged  in  the  hotel  business  with 
him  ;  he  was  born  in  Hancock,  .Mass.,  and  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  served  in  Co.  E,49th  W.  V. 
ad  son,  W.  P.,  lives  at  Reedsburg.  Third  son,  (ieorgo  X.,  lives  in  St.  Peter.  Minn.  Mr.  Briggs 
i-  a   II.  publican  in  polities,  having  always  acted  with  that  party. 

THOMAS  J.    BRYANT,  farmer,  Sees.  27  and  28  ;  was  born  in  Turner.  Androscoggin  Co., 
Me.,  June  1(>,  1840.  where  he  remained  the  most  of  the  time  until  1861,  when  he  went  to  Canada 

in  lumbering  until  about  1865,  in  which  year  he  came  to  the  town  of  Prairie  du  Sac,  Wis.,  and 
in  farming,  which  he  bus  successfully  continued  ever  since.     Hemarried,  in  Quebec  District,  Can- 
Eliza  Parker;   they  have  four  children  —  Ella  M.,  William  E..  Grade  E.   and  Herbert  A.      Mr. 
Bryant  owns200  ions  of  well-improved  land,  and  is  an  energetic  and  enterprising  citizen. 

,1.  J.  Bl  RO,  dealer  in  wines,  liquors  and  cigars,  Sauk  City  ;  was  born  in  Tlukawy,  Ritseheu- 
waldi,  Province  I'osen,  Germany,  June  28,  1851.  In  1869,  he  came  to  ibis  county,  locating  in  Sauk  City, 
which  has  been  his  borne  since.  He  married  in  Sauk  City,  Miss  Lissette  Wehner  ;  she  was  born  in  Madison, 
Wis.,  June  19,  18511  ;  they  have  three  children — Julius,  Eda  and  Custav.  Mr.  Buro  and  wife  are  mem- 
i  i  Lutheran  Church.  He  is  also  a  member  of  the  A.  <>.  U.  W  :  in  politics,  he  acts  with  the 
Republican  party  ;   he  has  boon  in  business  in  Sauk  City  for  several  years   and  has  been  very  successful. 

JOHN  COMJ1ANS,  dealer  in  wines,  liquors  and  cigars,  Sauk  City;  was  born  in  Prussia  Jan. 
28,  1828;  in  his  native  country  he  was  a  soldier  in  active  service  four  years;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in 
1854,  and  settled  on  a  farm  in  the  town  of  Prairie  du  Sac.  Sauk  Co  ;  in  1874,  he  moved  to  Sauk  City 
and  engaged  in  business.  lie  married  in  Prussia  Miss  Johanna  Heeg  .  they  have  bad  four  children,  only 
living.  Mr.  Commaus  has  been  Assessor  for  the  town  of  Prairie  du  Sac  four 
years,  and  has  held  various  school  offices. 

KOBKRT  CUNRADI,  druggist,  Sauk  City;  was  born  in  Wurtemberg,  Germany,  Dec.  11. 

ii  quired  bis  knowledge  of  the  drug  trad"  by  working  ten  years  in  one  of  the  principal  drug  stores  in 

Augsburg,  Bavaria,  Germany;  four  years  prior  to  bis  coming  to  ibis  country,  he  was  general  agent  for  a 

Manufacturing  company,  and   had   for  his  territory  <  lermany   and    Italy;   in   1849,  he  came  to  the 

United  States  from  .Munich,  Germany,  and  located  in  Sauk  City,  Wis.,  the  same  year;   in  1851,  he  went 

!-.  Mo.,  and   there   had  charge  of  a  drug   store   until    1S5I1.  then   returned  to  Sauk  City,  and,  in 

company  with  Edmund  Rendtorff,  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business,  wherein  they  continued  and  bad  an 

trade  for  'e  than  twentj   years,  at  the  end  of  ^hich   time    Mr.  Ren dtorrff  retired  from   the 

Mr.  Cunradi  is  new  engaged  in  the  drug  and  grocery  trade  ;  he  carries  a  large  stock,  and  has  a 
first-class  trade.  He  married  in  Sauk  City  Miss  Mena  Mauiugarih;  they  have  seven  children — August. 
Kobert,  Charles,   Edward,    Herman,    Eliza    nod    Emma.       Mr.    Cunradi    has   filled    various   offices,  and  is  a 

prominent  citizen  of  Sauk  Co.     H  of  the  Free-Thin]  Sauk  Co. 

JULIUS  DALL.MANN,  farmer;   I'.  < ».  Prairie  da  Sac  ;    was  burn  in  Germany  in  1843.  He 
married,  in  his  native  country.  Pivdriea    Klein, mith;   thet  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1868,  and  lived  in  Sauk 
City  until   1872  ;    then  moved  on  a  farm  in   Prairie  du  Sac,  where  they  have  since  lived  ;    they    h' 
children — Bertha.  Charlie.  Ida,  Lilly,  Emma,  Adda  and  Adolph.   Mr.  Dallmann  served  in  the  army  in  bis 

native  Country  two  years.       He  is  a  successful   lariner. 

J  AIRE'S    DODO,  retired,   I'rairie  du  Sac  ;    was  born  in    Bloomfield,  N.  .).,  in  1811.       H 

ried  in  his  native  town  Emeline  Baldwin;  they  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1863,  locating  in  the  town  of  Sum- 
ter, Sauk  Co.,  where  they  lived   three   years,  then    moved  to  I'rairie   du    Sae,  win    I  ir    homi 

since;  their  children  are  Matilda,  wife  of  Aaron  Magee,  Baraboo;  Charlotte,  wife  of  Jesse  Mather,  Sum- 

r  :    E 18   I.  .  wife  of   Edward   Farr,  I'rairie  du  Sac;   Edward   1!..  married  and  lives  in   Minnesota  ;    Julia 

of  A.  Baldwin.  I'rairie  du  S  ic ;    Charles  I!.,  live,  ill  Newark.  N.  J.      lie  served  in  a  N.  J.  V.  I 

luring  the  war.     Mr.  Dodd  and  wife  are  members  of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 

REV.  HERMAN  CwROSSE,   Pastor  of  Catholic  Church.  Sank  City;  was  born  in  Saxony, 

in    1842;    was    educated    in  the  College  at    Heiligenstadt.    the    universities  at    Munich   and 

A  ustria,  and  at    Westphalia,  being  ordained  al  the  latter  city  June  16,  I  865.     In  1866,  he  came 


TOWN    OF    PRAIRIE     DU     SAC.  801 

to  this  country,  and  was  again  ordained  in  Milwaukee.  Wis.,  in  June  of  that  year,  and  immediately  after- 
ward went  to  Missouri  and  had  pastoral  charge  of  a  church  at  Kansas  City  for  five  years;  thence  to 
St.  Mary's,  Monroe  Co.,  Wis.,  and  was  Pastor  of  the  church  at  that  place  about  seven  years  ;  then  com- 
ing to  Sauk  City,  and    having  charge  of  the  congregation  there  since. 

JOSEPH  I.  HELLER,  dealer  in  general  merchandise,  Sauk  City;  was  horn  in  Baden,  Ger- 
many, July  29,  L816  ,  in  early  life  he  learned  the  tinsmith  trade,  and  was  in  business  on  his  own  account 
in  his  native  country  eight  years.  He  married  his  wife  in  Germany ;  her  name  was  Aplouia  Fuerst: 
they  came  to  this  country  in  1850,  locating  in  Sauk  City,  Wis.,  which  has  been  their  home  since;  tin  \ 
have  three  children — Julia,  wife  of  John  C.  Rendtorfl,  a  merchant  in  Black  Hawk,  this  county;  Othelia, 
wife  of  Julius  Wissenborn,  of  Sauk  City  ;  and  Eugene  K.  Mr.  Heller  has  been  in  business  in  Sauk  City 
since  1851,  and  by  close  application  to  details  and  fair  dealing,  he  has  built  up  a  large  and  flourishing 
keeps  a  large  stock  of  general  merchandise,  and  in  his  store  can  be  found  everything  usually 
kept  in  a  first-class  general  store. 

PHILIP  HOEFER,  manufacturer  of  sash,  doors  and  blinds,  and  proprietor  of  planing  and 
saw  mills,  Sauk  City  ;  is  a  native  of  Naestaeden,  Kries  Nassau,  Germany  ;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  is. 5  I. 
locating  in  Sauk  Co.,  where  he  resided  until  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  when  he  enlisted  at  Baraboo, 
in  Co.  A,6th  W.  V.  I.  ;  served  nearly  two  years;  was  wounded  severely  at  Gainesville,  anil  was  honorably 
discharged.  In  1867,  be  went  to  Minnesota,  and  was  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  three  years  ;  in 
l.sTd,  he  engaged  iu' the  manufacture  of  doors,  sash,  blinds,  moldings,  etc.,  in  Sauk  City,  doing  a  largi 
and  lucrative  business  since.  He  married,  in  Blue  Earth,  Minn.,  Miss  Caroline  Teske  ;  the\  havi  sis 
children — Caroline,  Frank,  Philip,  Edward,  Alfred  and  Samuel.  Mr.  Hoefer  has  been  Clerk  of  the  Sauk 
City  High  School  five  years,  and  is  Justice  of  the  Peace,  President  of  the  Sauk  City  Board  of  Trustees, 
Chief  Engineer  of  the  Fire  Department,  and  was  Town  Assessor  three  terms,  and  is  connected  with  various 
societies.     In  politics,  Mr.  Hoefer  acts  with  the  Republican  party. 

O.  B.  HUBBARD,  P.  0.  Prairie  du  Sac.  This  gentleman,  a  pioneer  settler  of  Sauk  Co.,  is 
a  native  of  Burke.  Caledonia  Co.,  Vt.  ;  was  born  July  25,  1827,  where  he  remained  most  of  the  time  until 
1843;  then  went  to  Essex  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and.  in  L845,  came  to  Wisconsin,  locating  in  Sauk  Prairie;  there- 
fore, is  one  of  the  oldest  settlers  now  in  the  southern  portion  of  Sauk  Co.  He  has  been  three  times  mar- 
ried ;  his  first  wife  was  Miss  E.  Foster,  a  native  of  New  York  ;  she  died  in  Excelsior,  this  county.  His 
second  wife  was  Cathrine  M.  Howard  ;  she  was  born  in  Burlington.  Yt.,  and  died  in  Freedom,  this  county 
His  present  wife  was  Eliza  J.  Ladd.  of  St.  Lawrence  Co..  N.  Y.  ;  by  the  first  maniage  there  are  no  children  ; 
by  the  second  marriage  there  are  two  children  -William  A.  and  Granville  H.  ;  by  the  present  marriage 
the  children  are  Julia  E.  and  Maude.  He  owns  nearly  300  acres  of  land;  his  home  farm  is  well  located, 
a  short  distance  from  Prairie  du  Sac.  and  is  finely  improved  ;  he  is  a  member  of  the  Old  Settlers'  Associa- 
tion of  Sauk  Co.     In  politics,  he  is  a  Republican. 

A.  F.  JONAS,  M.  D., Sauk  City  .  born  in  Arlington, -Columbia  Co.,  Wis.;  when  he  was  1  year 
old,  his  parents  removed  to  Madison,  where  he  enjoyed  the  advantages  of  obtaining  a  thorough  education, 
and  afterward  entered  the  Bennett  College  of  Eclectic  Medicine  and  Surgery,  where  he  graduated 
in  the  class  of  1877,  since  that  time  having  followed  the  practice  of  his  profession  in  Sauk  City 
large  practice,  and  has  the  entire  confidence  of  the  community  at  large.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Eclectic 
Socii  t\      is  also  a  member  of  the  A.  ( ).  U.  W.,  for  which  he  is  examining  physician. 

ANDREW  KAIIX.  manufacturer.  Sauk  City;  was  born  at  Frankfort-on-the-Main,  Germany, 
June  15,  1838;  in  L858,  he  came  to  Milwaukee.  Wis.,  where  he  remained  until  I860,  in  which  year  In 
came  to  Sank  Citj  ;  in  December,  L 861,  he  established  his  wagon  and  blacksmith  simp,  and  in  1875  added 
to  it  his  machine  works,  and  in  1879  started  a  foundry;  he  does  a  large  business  m  manufacturing  and 
repairing;  Ins  shops  are  the  most  extensive  of  any  in  the  southern  portion  of  Sauk  Co.  He  ma 
Sauk  City,  Sophia,  daughter  of  George  and  Sophia  Froly,  pioneer  settler- of  Wisconsin;  she  was  born 
Oct.  21,  1843,  in  the  town  of  Roxbury,  Dane  Co.,  Wis.,  and  was  the  first  white  child  bom  in  that  town 
rldren  are  Augusta,  William.  Selma,  Andrew,  Henry,  Emma,  Edward  and  Gustav.  Mr.  Kahn  and 
wife  are  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church  ;  in  politics,  he  is  a  Republican. 

SAMUEL  KLEINER,  present  Chairman  of  the  Prairie  du  Sac  Town  Board  of  Supervisors ; 
is  a  native  of  Lenzlmrg.  Switzerland;  was  horn  Feb.  21,  1830;  he  came  to  the  United  States  and  settled 
in  Sauk  Co..  Wis.,  in  1855.     He  has  been   Chairman  and   member  of  the  Board  of  Supervia  i 

terms,  and    takes  an  active    part  in  the   advanc f  the    religious,  educational    and    other    interests   of  his 

town  ;  besides  serving  on  the  Board  of  Supervisors,  he  has  hen  elected  to  various  other  offices  of  public 
trust.     He  owns  a  well-improved  farm  of  200  acres  in  the  vicinity  of  Sauk   City.      He  married  in  his 


802  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

native  country  Miss  Mary  Suter;  they  have  eleven  children.      Politically,  Mr.  Kleiner  is  an  earnest  and 
consistent  supporter  of  the  Republican  party. 

licI'STAV  KKAISE,  dealer  in  and  manufacturer  of  harness,  saddles,  collars,  bridle 
Sauk  City;  was  horn  in  Berlin,  Germany,  Aug.  3,  IS  15  ;  in  1853.  he  came  with  his  parents,  Ernest  and 
Louise  Krause,  to  Prairie  du  Sac.  Wis.,  where  they  now  reside,  in  affluent  circumstances  ;  Mr.  Krause  fol- 
lowed harness  making  four  years  in  Chicago,  111.,  and  in  all  has  followed  that,  business  about  sixteen  years. 
He  married  in  Sunk  City  Miss  Adeline  Breeht  ;  she  was  born  in  Ohio ;  they  have  three  children — 
Louise,  Otto  and  Annie.     In  polities,  Mr.  K.  is  a  Republican. 

C.  KUONI,  of  the  firm  of  Boiler  &  Kuoni.  dealers  in  general  merchandise.  Sauk  City  ;  was  born 
in  Switzerladn,  Feb.  23.  L842 ;  eame  to  Wisconsin  in  1860,  and.  in  1861,  enlisted  in  Co.  D,  9th  W.  V.  I., 
serving  three  years  and  six  months;  was  severely  wounded  at  Jenkins'  Ferry.  Ark.,  losing  a  leg  thereby  : 
was  honorably-discharged  as  Orderly  Serjeant,  at  Madison  Wis.  He  was  appointed  Postmaster  in  1866, 
a  position  he  still  fills  to  the  general  satisfaction  of  all.  He  married,  in  Sauk  City.  Miss  Dora  Boiler;  they 
have  live  children — Julius.  Elizzie,  Paulina,  Richard  and  Emma.  The  firm  of  Boiler  &  Kuoni  carry  a 
large  stock  of  general  merchandise,  and  are  doinga  large  and  lucrative  business. 

WILLIAM  LEIVZ,  proprietor  of  the  Sauk  City  Brewery;  was  born  in  Baden,  Germany,  in 
1825;  in  1848,  he  came  to  this  country  and  located  in  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  where  he  resided  until  1850; 
after  that  he  went  to  several  places  in  the  United  States  ;  1ms  been  engaged  in  brewing  in  Sauk  City  since 
1868.  He  married,  in  Milwaukee,  Miss  Elizabeth  llamm  ;  they  have  nine  children — Mary  (wife  of 
Oscar  Staddleman,  Mazomanie,  Wis.),  Emil  (in  Milwaukee).  Adolph,  Gustav,  Louise,  Willie,  George, 
Lena  and  Johana,  at  home. 

MARTIN  LODDE,  of  the  firm  of  M.  Lodde  &  Son,  proprietors  of  the  Sauk  City  Flouring- 
Mills:  was  horn  in  Westfalen,  Greven,  Prussia,  Nov.  8,  1819 ;  in  his  native  country  he  learned  the 
machinist  and  millwright  trade;  he  came  to  the  United  States,  and  worked  at  his  trade  in  various  places 
in  New  York  until  1848,  when  he  cam.-  to  Milwaukee,  Wis.;  followed  his  business  there  until  1850,  then 
came  to  Sank  City,  which  has  been  his  home  since;  he  has  erected  numerous  mills  in  this  portion  of  Wis 
consin.  He  married,  in  Milwaukee  Co..  Wis.,  Miss  Christiana  Zeeh  ;  they  have  seven  children — Henry, 
-mi,  is  a  partner  in  the  mill  ;  George,  the  second  oldest  son,  is  proprietor  of  a  meat  market  in 
Baraboo;  Anna,  the  oldest  daughter,  is  the  wife  of  Carl  Hedausen,  M.  D.,  in  Appleton,  Wis.;  Mary, 
Christina,  Katie,  Amelia.  Mr.  Lodde  was  twelve  years  a  member  of  the  Town  Board  of  Supervisors 
and  six  years  Chairman  of  that  body.  The  Sauk  City  Mills  have  four  run  of  buhrs,  and  the  flour 
made  in  them  is   widely   known  for  its  superior  quality. 

AUGUST  F.  MARQUARDT,  proprietor  of  paint-shop,  Sauk  City;  was  born  in  Kries 
Obornik,  Germany,  Nov.  ■'!.  fstn  :  in  1  sif>4,  he  came  to  this  country,  and  has  been  a  resilient  of  Wisconsin 
the  most  of  the  time  since.  During  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  he  enlisted,  at  Portage,  Wis.,  in  Co.  E.  2d 
W.  V.  ('..  served  fouryears.  and  was  honorably  discharged  at  Madison.  Wis.  He  married,  in  Sauk  City, 
Miss  Mary  Bohnsack;  they  have  five  children — Ella.  William,  Julius,  August  and  Robert.    Mr.  Marquardt 

has  been   engaged  in  painting  in  Sauk  City  a  number  of  years,  and  docs  a  g ]   business.      In  politics,  he 

is  a  Republican. 

P.  MEYER,  proprietor  of  the  United  States  Hotel.  Sauk  City;  was  born  in  Nordenbek,  Ger- 
many. June  20,  lv:;.".  ;  he  served  in  the  army  of  his  native  country;  was  engaged  in  hotel-keeping  sev- 
eral years  in  Nordenbek,  and  is  still  owner  of  tie-  Meyers  Hotel  in  that  city;  he  came  to  this  country  in 
el  located  in  Sank  City.  Wis.,  where  hi'  has  been  engaged  in  the.  hotel  business  the  most  of  the 
time  since.  He  married,  in  Sauk  City,  Othelia  Boiler;  they  have  one  child,  Eda.  Mr.  Meyer  has  in 
connection  with  his  hotel  a  billiard-room  and  livery-Stable;   his  hotel  is  the  leading  one  of  Sauk  City. 

E.  C.  MOORE,  a  leading  merchant.  I'rairie  du  Sac  .  was  born  in  Orange,  N.  J.,  June  3,  L835  . 
he  came  to  I'rairie  du  Sac  Wis.,  in  1850,  and  since  that  time  has  been  prominently  identified  with  the 
various  interests  of  the  village,  and  ha-  for  several  years  past  been  a  leader  in  her  mere, 'Utile  interests. 
His  first   wife  was  Cathrine   M.    Bell,    a     native  of  Ohio  ;    she  died  in    I'rairie  du  Sac  ;    the    children  by  this 

marriage  are  Martin  C.  and  Prank  W.;  the  former  married  Alice  Kelsey  he  is  engaged  in  the  store  with 
bis  father;  Frank  W.  is  deceased.  Mr.  Moore  married  his  present  wife,  Elizabeth  E.  Egberton,  in  West 
Id,  N.  J.;  the  children  by  this  marriage  are  Annie  E.  and  George  I>. 
V.  ALBERT  MORSKACII,  Marshal  of  Sank  City  ;  was  born  in  1829  in  Prussia;  he  came 
with  his  parents.  John  J.  and  1  lennci iet ta  Morsbach,  to  the  United  States  in  L848;  lived  in  Milwaukee, 
Wis.,  until  1849,  then  came  to  Sauk  City  ;   afterward  moved  to  Spring  Green,  where  his  mother  died,  and 


TOWN    OF    PRAIRIE     DU     SAC.  803 

from  which  place  his  father  moved  to  [owa,  where  ho  now  resides;   Alberl   lived  in  Spring   Gr about 

eleven  years,  then  returned  to  Sauk  City,  where  he  has  made  bis  home  since.  Her  married,  in  [owa  C<>., 
Wis.,  Miss  .Marreita  McCutcheon.  In  politics,  Mr.  Morsbach  is  a  Republican.  He  lias  been  a  contini  al 
■  i  Sauk  Co.  since  18-19,  with  the  exception  of  about  one  year  he  spent  in  Iowa.  Besides  being 
t  ity  Marshal,  he  has  filled  the  office  of  Constable  several  years.  Served  in  Co.  K  26th  Regt.  W.  V.  I.  ; 
was  wounded  at  ( 'haiieelliirsvillle  ami  afterward  transferred  to  the  23d  Reg.  Vet.  Reserve  Corps,  where 
he  was  till  close  of  the  war. 

DAVID  1IYERS,  proprietor  of  wagon  and  general  repair  shop,  Prairie  du  Sac;   was  hum  in 

O.,  N.   V..  in   1823;    he   came  in  Wisconsin    in    1846,  and    has   been  a  resilient    of   Prairie  du  Sac 

since.      He  marrii  d  Esther,  a  daughter  of  J.  Hatch,  a  pioneer  settler  of  Sauk  Co.;  she  was  born  in  Oh  in; 

they  have  six  children — Cornelius,  llaitie  J.,  Mary,  Elihu,  John  and  Frank.  Mr.  Myers  has  been  engaged 

in  blacksmithing  in  Prairie  du  Sac  for  a  number  of  years,  and  has  a  leading  trade. 

COX  RAD  MYER,  proprietor  of  meat   market,  Sauk  City;  was  horn  in  Baden,  Germany,  iu 
1830;   he  came  to  this  country  in  1854  and  settled  in  Sauk   City,  Wis.,  which   has  been   his  home  most 
of  the  time  since.     He  married,  in  the  town  of  Troy,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis..  Mena  Kreuker;   they  have  live 
children  —  John,  Fred,  Mary,  Annie  and  Herman.      In    his  native  country.  Mr.  Myer  served  in  the   Ger- 
tie has  lieen  engaged  in  ke.-ping   meat    market    since    1ST4.      In  politics,  he  is  a   Republican. 

CHARLES  XAFFZ,  dealer  in  general  merchandise,  Sauk  City;  was  horn  in  Wuerzberg, 
on  the  Main,  Bavaria,  Germany,  Sept.  8,  1825;  in  early  life  he  received  a  liberal  education  in  his  native 
city,  and,  prior  to  his  coming  to  this  country,  was  engaged  in  the  hanking  business  several  years;  in  Is  IS. 
he  came  to  the  United  States,  locating  iii  what  is  now  the  town  of  Merrimack.  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  where  he 
pari  in  i  rgaiiiziiig  the  first  schools,  and  was  the  first  Town  Clerk,  and  the  first  Justice  of 
thi  Peaci  elected  ;  the  latter  office  he  filled  from  1854  until  1863.  and  the  former  three  years;  hi 
rilled  various  other  local  offices;  in  1863,  he  came  to  Sauk  Ciiy  and  engaged  in  general  merchandising, 
and  has  a  large  and  constantly  increasing  trade.  He  married,  in  Sauk  City.  Roselia  Bosch  ;  sin  came  to 
Wisconsin  in  1849;  they  have  eight  children — Henry,  i he  oldest  son.  is  in  the  mercantile  business  in 
Madison.  Wis.;  Charles  II..  second  oldest,  is  a  druggist  in  Madison,  Wis.;  Victor  II.,  third  oldest,  is  a 
salesman  for  a  wholesale  firm  of  Chicago.  Edwin  M.  S.,  Gustavus,  Thekla,  Ella  and  Eugenia,  the 
younger  of  the  children,  are  at  home.  Mr.  Xallz  is  agent  of  Bremen  and  Hamburg  St<  amers;  American 
Steamship  Co.,  Philadelphia  and  Liverpool;  lied  Star  Steamship  Line,  Philadelphia  and  Antwerpen;  also, 
fire  and  life  insurance  agent.  Notary  Public,  and  agent  for  the  sale  of  German  railroad  tickets  to  any 
principal  <  ierman  seaport,  and  railroad  tick' ts  from  New  York  and  Philadelphia  to  Mazomanie  via 
Pennsylvania  Central  and  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Railroads. 

C.  H.  XOLD,  photographer  and  confectioner,  Prairie  du  Sac;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Troy. 
Sauk  Co.,  Wis  ,  March  14,  1859  ;  his  parents  were  pioneer  settlers  of  that  town  ;  he  engaged  in  his  pres- 
ent business  in  Prairie  du  Sac  in  1ST7  ;  he  is  a  young  man  of  enterprise  and  energy,  and  has  a  large  and 
constantly  increasing  trade. 

C.  ORRECHT,  a  prominent  business  man  of  Sauk  City  since  1857  ;  was  born  in  Jennins,  Can- 
ton Graubueten,  Switzerland,  July  9,  1830;  at  the  age  of  14,  he  went  to  Poland  and  learned  confec- 
tionery in  the  city  of  Re/.escbow.  and  in  1849  returned  to  his  native  country,  and  thence  to  the  United 
Stat i  s  in  the  same  year,  locating  in  Sauk  Cil  v,  where  he  has  resided  since,  with  the  exception  of  four  years 
he  was  engaged  in  the  confectionery  business  iu  St.  Louis,  Mo;  in  1857,  he  engaged  in  the  mercantile 
business  in  Sauk  City,  and  most  successfully  i  ontinued  in  it  for  over  twenty  yi  ars  ,  in  1  v.'is.  he  established 
himself  in  the  lumber  business,  c   i  lonnection  with  his  merchandising,  and  is  now  the  largest 

and  most  .successful  lumber  merchant  m  the  Wisconsin  River.  He  married,  in  Sauk  City,  Miss  Caroline 
Hitzeneimeir ;  she  was  bom  in  Mengernhausen,  Germany,  Nov.  16,  1835,  and  came  with  her  parents  to 
Sauk  City,  Wis.,  in  1844.  In  polities.  Mr.  Obrechl  is  a  Republican.  By  industry  and  enterprise  he  has 
accumulated  a  large  property,  having  real  estate  and  other  interests  in  various  cities  in  the  Northwest. 

E.  A.  OERTEL,  manufacturer  of  carriages  and  wagons,  Prairie  du  Sac  ;  was  born  in  Saxony, 
Germany,  in  1827;  in  1849,  he  came  to  this  country,  settling  in  Wisconsin  the  same  \ear;  he  I) 

in  the  manufacture  of  cairiagos   and    wagons  in   Prairie   du  Sac  for  a   number  of  years,  and    has  a 
large  trade.       He  married,  in   Prairie  du  Sac.    Miss  C.   Wilson  ;  the)   have  one  child,  Mary  J.      Ml 
has  been  elected  to  various    local  other-,  and   is  a  citizen  of  enterprise  and  energy.       He  was  lour   years    in 

Los  Angeles,  Cal.  (from  1866  until  1870),  and  a  portion  of  the  years  1874  and  187.") 

GEORGE  OWENS,  Prairie  du  Sac;  was  horn  in  (lion,  ester.   England;  came  to  the  United 

States  in  1841,  first  settling  in  Whitewater,  Wis.,  wdiere  he  lived  until  1843,  when  hi    cam       i  Prairie  du 


804  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

Sac.  which  has  been  his  home  since.  He  married,  in  Prairie  du  Sac,  Mrs.  Mary  Crossman.  Mr.  Owens 
owned  and  ran  the  first  threshing  machine  in  Sauk  or  Dane  Cos.;  he  brought  it  to  this  county  in  1843,  and 
it  was  the  only  machine  in  the  county  until  1845  ;  in  1846,  he  made  the  first  lumber  wagon  in  Prairie 
du  Sac.  Mr.  Owen  was  a  member  of  the  Town  Board  eight  years,  six  years  of  that  time  being  Chairman 
of  that  body. 

J.  C.  PRY,  dealer  in  all  kinds  of  agricultural  implements  and  farm  machinery,  Prairie  du  Sac  i 
was  born  in  Washington  Co.,  Penn.,July  14.  1839,  and  resiled  there  uatil  the  breaking-out  of  the  war  of 
i:,  i  ib  llion,  when  he  enlisted  in  Washington.  Penn.,  in  Co.  A.  100th  Penn.  V.  I.,  better  known  as  the 
i;  ,'indhead  Regiment,  to  serve  three  years  He  participated  in  a  number  of  engagements;  was  severely 
.  a\  South  Mountain.  Md.  After  his  discharge  from  the  service,  he  returned  to  his  native  county, 
run!  came  from  there  to  Prairie  du  Sac,  Wis.,  in  180");  oiua.'od  in  dealing  in  agricultural  implements,  and 
has  successfully  continued  in  that  business  since.  He  married,  in  Prairie  du  Sac.  Miss  Minnie  Aiken;  they 
two  children  —  Lizzie  B.  and  Maude  E.  Mr.  Pry  is  Special  Treasury  Agent.  In  politics,  he  is  a  Re- 
publican. 

HON.  J.  B.  QUIMBY,  Sauk  City;  he  was  born  in  Ireland  May  16,  1823;  in  early  life,  he 
li  inic  education,  and  resided  in  Morristown,  Vt..  from  1828  until  1850;  in  the  latter  year, 
he  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  has  been  a  resident  of  Sauk  Co.  since  1851.  April  22,  1856,  he  married  Miss 
Sarah  Leland,  daughter  of  the  Hon.  Cyrus  Leland  ;  she  was  born  in  Peoria.  111.,  in  1837  ;  they  have  eight 
children.  Mr.  Quimby  is  a  lawyer  by  profession  ;  he  was  District  Attorney  of  Sank  Co.  from  1852  until 
County  Judge  two  terms  (eight  years),  and  was  elected  to  the  Wisconsin  Senate  in  1871.  and  re- 
el eti  d  in  1873. 

P.   JOSKPH   SCHADDR,  photographer  and  dealer  in  notions  and  fancy  goods,  Sauk  City; 

he  was  born  in  Krefehl.  Germany,  Sept.  20,  1S38  ;  he  learned  photography  in  his  native  city,  and  was  in 

there,  on  his  own  account,  for  several  years.    He  first  came  to  the  United  States  in  1864,  remaining 

a  short  time  in  Boston,  and   then  returned   to  Germany,  remaining  there  until  1867,  when  he  again  came 

to    this  country,  and   in    May,  1878,   located   in    Sauk  City.  Wis.,   establishing  himself  in  the  photograph 

bu  in  1S77.  he  added  to   bis  business  a  large  stock  of  notions  and    fancy  goods;  be  is  doing  a  large 

and   has   the  confidence  of  the  community.     He  married,  in  Sauk  City.    Emma  A.    Brawn  ;  they 

have  had  three  cbildr  n      Alvin  J.,  Herman  T.  and  Hugo  ;  the  latter  is  deceased  ;  lie  died    in  1870.      Mr. 

iber  of  the  Masonic  fraternity,  and  A.  0.  U.  W.,  in  which  he  has  filled  various  offices. 

CJIAKJ-iUS  SCIlI,I'N<«B.\rM,  manufacturer  of  and  dealer  in  harness,  saddles  and  collars, 

bridles,  whips,  etc.,  Sauk  City;  he  was  born  in  Sauk  County,    Wis.,  dune  7.  1853;    his   father.  Ferdinand 

Schlungbaum.  who  is  also  the  manufacturer  of  harness  and  supplies  in  Sauk  City,  was  a  pioneer  business 

man  of  the  city.      Charles  Schlungbaum,  the  subject   of  this  notice,  married,  in  Sauk  City.  Anna   Boiler. 

daughter  of  Casper  Poller,  now  a  leading  merchant  of  that  <-it\  ;  they  have  one  child,  a  daughter,  Alma 

Mr,  S.  has  had  thirteen  years'  experience  in  the  harness  trade   and  is  doing  a  large  business.     Tn  polities, 

h.   i-  a  Republican. 

F.  .SriIOENFFiM>,  Sauk  City,  was   born  in  Magdeburg,    Prussia,  in  1815  ;  became  to  Wis- 
consin in  I  and  settled  in  Sauk  City,  where  he  has  since  lived,  with,  the  exception  of  about  six  years 
irado.      lie  married,  in  bis  native  country,    Fredrica  Yedeke ;  they  have  three  children — 
and   llan-y.     Mr.  Schoenfeld  carries  a   full  stock  of  groceries,  jewelry,  guns,  pistols,  etc., 
.oil  business  ;  in    Prussia,  be  was  in  the  military  service  for  fourteen  years,  being  in  active 
in  of  the  time,  ate        is  promoted  to  the  rank  of  Major  in  his  regiment. 
CHRISTIAN  SCHUMM,  Sauk  City;  was  born  in  Langenburg,  Kingdom  of  Wurtemberg, 
ly,  Jan.  11.  1821.      He   received  a   liberal   education  in   his    native  country,  and  in    1846  crossed 
intictO  make'  a  home  in  the  "  New   World."       lie  first  located  in   the  cit\   of  New  York,  remaining 

thereuntil  1848,  then  came  West;  lived  in  Galena,  HI.,  one  year;  then  went  to  El  Dorado  Co.,  Cal., 
remaining  irs,  at   the  end  of  which  time  he  returned  to  Galena,  and  moved  tjien  to  Honey 

Creek.  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1859,  where  he  was  engaged  in  farming  until  1864,  when  he  came  to  Sauk  City 

i  a  retail  dealer  in  wines,  liquors,  etc.     He  married  in  Galena,  111.,  Miss 

I i  in  Baden,  German)  ;  they  have  eight   children — George  now  attending 

the  Cornell  University;  Otto,  a  printer,  in  Galena,  111.;   Lizzie,  Lena,  Herman.  Emilie,  Adele  and  Walter. 

CI1RISTOPI1  SPIFIIIt.  dealer  and  manufacturer  ofl tS  and  shoes,  Sauk  City;    was  born 

in  Mccklenbui  hwerin,  Germany,  Sept.  7, 1818;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1848;  lived  in  Milwaukee  until 
1 850,  then  came  to  Sauk  ( litj .  n  hi  n    In  has  bei  □  -oce  engaj  i  d  in  his  present  business.     He  married,  in 


TOWN    OF    PRAIRIE    DU    SAC.  805 

Sauk  City,  Mis>  ('.  Werner;  they  have  three  children — Louise,  wife  of  Charles  Wiscnbom,  proprietor  of 
the  Astor  House,  Sauk  City;  Bertha  and  Charles.  Mr.  Spiehr  was  President  of.  the  Free-Thinking 
Congregation  of  Sauk  Co.  three  terms — nine  years.  He  has  held  various  town  and  school  offices.  In  pol- 
itics, he  is  Liberal. 

MAX  STINGrLHAlIMEB,  proprietor  of  the  Sauk  City  Bridge the  Wisconsin  River, 

Sauk  City  :  was  born  in  Landau,  on  der  Isar,  Bavaria,  Germany,  Oct.  6,  1824  ;  in  liis  native  country,  he 
learned  the  mason's  trade,  and  followed  it  several  years  ;  in  1847,  he  came  to  the  United  States,  located  in 
Milwaukee,  Wis.,  where  he  remained  until  1850,  when  he  came  to  Sauk  City  and  engaged  in  the  mer- 
cantile business  for  about  two  years,  and  afterward  built  a  brewery,  and  engaged  in  brewing  until  the  fall 
ol  1865  ;  in  L866,  he  purchased  the  Sauk  City  Bridge,  of  which  he  is  now  sole  proprietor  ;  maiden  name 
of  his  wife  was  Anna  Barbara  Grohanni ;  they  were  married  in  Sauk  City;  she  was  born  in  Gennino, 
Switzerland.  Mr.  Stinglhaimner  is  a  Republican  in  politics,  and  has  acted  with  that  party  since  its  organ- 
ization, being  at  its  birth  in  Madison.  He  has  been  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Supervisors  three  years, 
Village  Trustee  two  years,  United  States  water-gauge  keeper  three  years.  He  takes  an  active  part  in 
public  affairs,  and  is  very  popular. 

J.  >•».  TRIPP,  attorney  at  law,  Sauk  City.  This  representative  gentleman  was  born  in  Duanes- 
burg.  Seder  eetady,  Co.,  N.  Y..  duly  5,  1868;  he  was  educated  in  Schoharie  Academy,  one  of  the  oldest 
and  most  noted  schools  of  his  native  State  ;  after  having  finished  the  academical  course,  he  began  the 
study  of  his  chosen  profession,  the  law,  in  the  office  of  Goodyear  &  Martin,  leading  attorneys  of  Schohu  ie, 
and,  after  completing  the  course,  was  admitted  to  the  bar,  June,  1S53;  at  that  time,  Westward,  ho  !  was 
the  cry  -the  attention  of  the  youth  of  the  Eastern  States  being  directed  particularly  to  Wisconsin  as  a 
land  rite  with  splendid  opportunities  and  golden  prospects;  so  hither  came  the  young  lawyer  to  make  his 
fortune  and  grow  up  with  the  country  ;    he  first  located   at  Baraboo.  and  remained  there  until   September, 

1  854,  then  moved  to  Sauk  City  and  hung  out  his  shingle  ;   here  he  has  siuee  remained,  and  in  the  pr SS  of 

-  built  a  fine  legal  business  and  won  the  unlimited  confidence  of  his  friends  and  patrons;  in  18(i2, 
he  was  elected  to  the  Assembly,  being  appointed  Chairman  of  Committee  on  Contingent  Expenses,  and  one 
of  the  Committee  on  Corporations,  he  also  served  on  several  special  committees,  for  which  position  he 
proved  himself  well  adapted;  he  has  been  elected  Chairman  of  the  County  and  Town  Boards  of  Super- 
visors several  times,  and  has  been  Town  Clerk  of  Prairie  du  Sac  for  mere  than  sixteen  years;  in  1860,  he 
was  a  promising  candidate  for  State  Senator  :  since  1868,  he  has  been  engaged  in  the  banking  business, 
and.  in  short,  has  been  one  of  the  representative  men  of  the  county  for  many  years,  in  all  general  business 
relations.  Mr.  Tripp  has  been  twice  married;  his  first  wife,  Fannie  W.  Hallett,  died  in  18l!5;  his  pres- 
ent wife  was  Nellie  M.,  daughter  of  J.  1.  Waterbury,  of  Prairie  du  Sac,  Wis. 

REV.  JOHN  III  I  IK  I..  Prairie  du  Sac;  was  born  in  Hanover,  Germany,  April  7,  1816, 
where  be  remained  until  he  was  1  .">  years  of  age;  he  then  went  to  Hamburg  and  lived  in  that  city  until 
1 S  [:\.  «  hen  he  went  to  London,  England  ;  from  there  he  came  to  the  United  States,  and,  in  1 844,  he  came 
to  Wisconsin,  and  lived  in  Prairie  du  Sac  until  the  following  year  ( 1845  |,  when  he  located  in  the  town  of 
Honey  Creek,  thus  becoming  a  pioneer  settler  of  that  town  ;  lie  afterward  removed  to  the  town  of  Smut,  r, 
which  town  was  his  home  for  a  number  of  years;  in  lSTo.  he  came  to  Prairie  du  Sac,  and  has  been  a 
continual  resident  of  that  village  since.  He  married,  in  New  Orleans,  March  :'..  1844,  Miss  Mary  Heidt- 
mann  ;  they  have  three  children  —  Louisa,  wife  of  A.  Fisher,  Prairie  du  Sac  ;  Emma,  wife  of  Rev.  Charles 
Snyder,  of 'Arlington.  Wis.;  Mcua,  wife  of  John  Keller,  of  the  town  of  Sumter.     Mr.  Thilke  was  Justice 

of  the  Peace  in  Sumter  from   1849  until   L870    and  was  also  elected  to  various  other  local  offices.     U^  was 
preacher  of  the   Evangelical     \ssooiation    of  North    America   in    I860,  and  has  been   active  in 
ministerial  labors  since  that  time.      He  keeps  constantly  on  hand  all  of  the  best  makes  of  sewing-machines 
and  a  full  lii f  supplies:    also  a  line  of  organs. 

NICHOLAS  TRIAKEXBROTT.  Sauk  City:  was  born  in  Coburg,  Saxony.  Germany 

March  19,  1838;  be  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1860.  Ho  married,  in  Sauk  City,  Mi>s  Louise  Deininger;  they 
have  two  children — Mena  and  Emma.  In  politics,  Mr.  T.  is  a  Republican.  He  is  a  dealer  in  wines  and 
liquors,  and  owns  his  place  of  business. 

HO\.  J.  I.  WATERBIRY.  Prairie  du  Sac  :  was  born  in  St  Lawrence  Co..  N.  V..  Aug.  4, 
1818.  Li  1*44.  he  married,  in  hi-  native  county,  Miss  P.  M.  Stone;  they  have  one  daughter,  Nellie, 
wife  of  Hon.  J.  S.  Tripp,  of  Prairie  du  Sac.  Mr.  Waterbury  settled  in  Wisconsin  in  1839,  and  located 
in  the  town  of  Prairie  du  Sac,  Sauk  Co.,  in  1840;  in  1867-68  he  was  a  member  of  the  Wi 
Assembly,  and  has  been  Chairman  of  the  Prairie  du  Sae  Town  Board  of  Supervisors  several  terms  ;  "as 
a  member  of  the  first   Board  of  County  Commissioners,  and  collected  the  first   tax   collected  in  Sauk  Co. 


8  16  BIOGEAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

Mr.  Waterbury  has  been  a  continual  resident  of  the  town  of  Prairie  du  Sac  since  1840  ;  he  owns  a  valuable 
farm  adjoin  inn  ( lie  village  of  Prairie  du  Sac;  his  home  is  pleasantly  located  in  the  village,  and  surrounded 
by  all  nl   i  he  modern  comforts. 

HOX.  E.  XV.  VOUNG,  Prairie  du  Sae ;  born  Oct.  7,  1821,  in  the  town  of  Bingham^  Somerset 

Co.,  State  of  Main:-  ;  was  educated  at  Harvard  Univ  a'sity.  M,i--  ichu-ctt-v  graduating  in  I  ho  class  of  ISIS; 
was  Principal  of  a  grammar  school  in  Lowoll,  .Mass..  from  Si-|.ti-nil>iT.  ls|s  i,,  Vpril,  1849,  and  teacher  f 
natural   science  in  the  high   school,  in  Lowell,  from    April,  1849,  to  Oatob  er,  1  Soil  ;  bo  studied  law  in  the 

olfn f  lion.  Tappan    Wentworth,   in    I,  m   [1    Mass  ,  and   was  admitted   to   the   practice   of  law   in   the 

Supreme  Cmirl  of  .Massachusetts  in  October,  Hod.     He  was  married  to  Harriot  Norton,  of  Lowell.  Mass., 

in  His;  ih,.',  have  had  two  children    - a  daughter,  died  at  the  age  of  20  months  ;  the  other,  a  son, 

was  killed  by  runaway  horses  at  the  age  of  17  years.  Mr.  5Toung  settled  at  Prairie  du  Sac,  Wis.,  in  1856, 
residing  there  since.      He  was  a  member  of  the  Wi  cousin  \ssombly  from  the  South  District  of  Sauk  Co., 

L861  to  ]  365,  inclusive;  Chief  Clerk  of  the   \ 

66  to  1ST:!,  inclusive  .  was  app  tinted  Trust. f  the  Wisconsin  State   Hospital  for  the  Insane,  by 

Gov.  Randall,  in  1860,  and   held   the  trust   until  his   resignation   in    April,  1874;   was  appointed  on  the 
ite  tli  ■  \  at  1 1,. in  Hospital  for  the  Insane,  by  Ho  v.  Fairchild,  in  1869 ;  he  was  nominated 

Republicans,  at  the  convention  held  in  Malison,  in  August,  1873,  as  their  candidate  for  S 
of  State;  in  politics,  he  was  a  Whig  until  the  organization  of  the  Republican  party,  and  since  then  always 
a  Republican. 


TOWN  OF  SPRINC  GREEN. 

DAVID  D.  DA  VIES,  druggist  and  dealer  in  1 ks  and  stationei  j.  Spring  Green,  was  born  in 

Cardiganshire,  South  Wales,  on  the  30th  of  November,  1841.      He  .one  to  this  coi \  in  1853,  lived  in 

ania  until  his  coming  to  Wisconsin  in  1856,  arriving  in  Spring  Green  in  August  of  that  year, 
and  has  been  almosl  i  continual   resident     ince        During  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  he  enlisted  at   Madison 

E    19th  W.  V.  I.,  as  a  private;  was  pr ted  Sarg. ■am.  then  Sacond    Lieutenant,  and   was   honora- 

-  -ucli  at  the  close  of  the  war.     In  ISlio,  he  en -age. 1  in  his  present  business,  and  is  always 
alive  to  every  vital  interest  touching  the  prosperity  of  the  village  ,,f  Spring    Green.       Dee,   31 
married  Miss  Mattie  Iv  Greene;  they  have  three  children.     Mr.   Da  vies  has  been  Postmaster  since  i  865.    Is 
Public,  Treasurer  of  the   Auxiliary   Bible  Society,  and  holds,  and  has  filled,   various   other    offices. 

lie  is  a  practical  mall,  his  habits  industrious,  and  be  has  been  active  in  aiding  in  the    building   of  schools, 

the  organization  of  churches  and  Sabbath  schools  ;  till  of  the  latter  institutions  he   has  been   prominently 
identified  with  for  a  number  of  years. 

JOHN     Itl'VS'T  I  \<- l''.l{.    manufacturer   of  carriages,  buggies,  light  and  heavy  wagons.  Spring 

'    born  in  Bavaria,  Germany,  in  1852 :  in  1869.  he  to  this  count}     hi-  wife  was  Mi-s  Louise 

Zilg,  of  Spring  Green  ,  they  have  one  child,  Carroll.     Mr.  Bettingei  is  a  memb  ir  of  the  Village  Board  of 

eil  in  the  manufacture  of  carriages,  buggies  ami  wagons  several  y 
is  now  lining  a  good   liusii.es-  iii  that  line  ,   he  erected  n  iw  shops  in  1879.  which  are  the  equal  of  any  in 
Sauk  (',..      Mr.    Bettinger  is  a  man  of  enterprise  and  is  doing  his  share  toward   building  up  the  business 

interests  of  .-spring   I  liven 

DAVID  J.  DAVIES,  farmer,  Sec.  7:  P.  0.  Spring  Green  ;  was  born  in  South  Wales  in 
1830;  lie  came  to  this  country  in  1853,  locating  in  Jackson  County,  Ohio,  where  be  remained  a  short 
time;  then  moved  to  Armstrong  Co.,  then  Green,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  which  has  been  his  home 

sine.     Nov.  28j  1860,  he  married,  in  Spring  Green,   Mary  T.  Jones,  of  thai  town:  they  have   had  seven 
children     Minnie  D.,  Joshua  deceased,   Eliza  M.,  Thomas  A.,  Benjamin  P.,  George  W.,  and  Gracie.     Mr. 

ms  1  32  acres  of  land  ;  Lis  home  farm  is  most  desirably  located  in  close  proximity  to  the  village  ol 
SpringGreen;  Mr.  Davics  has  been  a  continual  resident  of  Spring  Green  since  1853,  anoVhas  taken  au 
active  part  in  the  improving  and  advancement  of  the  town  ;  he  is  a  citizen  of  much  energy  and  enterprise, 
and  takes  a  deep    interest    in    the  advancement  of  the  educational  and   other  public  interests  of  general 

REV.  JOHN  DAVIES.  Spring  Green  ;  was  born  in  North   Wales  in  1821.     He  received  a 
liberal  education  in  hb>  native  country ;   in  1848,  he  came  to  this    country,    lived    in    Kvansburg.     IVnn 
tl    n  moved  in  Ulossburg,  Tioga  Co.,  and  was  there  ordained  a  minister  of  the  Congrega- 
iet.7,  1849;  he   had  pastoi  il  i  liai    ■    of  thi    Con  in     itional   Church    at    Blossbura   until 


TOW  X    OF    SPUING    GREEN.  807 

1854,  then  was  ;i]>|  mini  cil  iii  ill.-  .-1 1  :i  i-  _i.  ■  of  tin-  Welsh  ( 'ongrogatinnal  Church   in    Racine,  Wis.,  where  he 
continued  until  the  following  year  -  1855),  when  he  came  to  Spring  Green,  taking  pastoral  charge  of  the 
itiou   at    that    pla  m  active  part  in  the  organization   of  the    English  Congregational 

Church    in  Spring  Green ;  and  afterward  having  charge   of  Congregational   Churches  at  Fish   Creek  and 
ng.aged  in  ministerial  duties  down  to  the  present  time   in  various  places. 
1851,  he  married,  in   Charleston.  IVnn.  Annie    Edwards;  they  have  had  six  children,  three  of 
re  living.     Mr.  Da\  ies  lias  a  proficient  medical  education,  and  followed  the  practice  thereof  for  over 
eighteen  years.     Much  of  the  present  efficiency  and  the  past  success  of  the  religious  and  educational  inter- 
est- nt'  this  portion  of  Wisconsin  are  due  to  him  .   he  takes  an  active  interest  in  the  passing  events  of  tin- 
day,  and  his  love  for  the  best  works  in  literature  is  permanent;   he  is  thoughtful   ami   independent   in   the 
formation  of  opinions,  and  is  possessed  of  dignity  and  firmness  in  maintaining  his  iileas  of  right  and  duty; 
his  home  is  pleasantly  located   in  the  vicinity  of  the  village  of  Spring   Green,  where  he  owns  a  finely  im- 
proved farm  of  over  100  acres  of  land 

A.  31.  DYE,  proprietor  of  jewelry  store,  Spring   Green;   was  born  in  Cedarville,   Herkin 
N.  V.,  March  17.  1840.       During  the  war  of  the  rebellion,   he  served  in  Co.   I!.    121st    N.  Y.    V.  I.,  and 
participated    in    the    battles    of   Rappahannock    Station.    Mine    Run    and    Gettysburg,    was  wounded    at  the 
[  In-  WiMernos.   served  three  years   and  was  1 rably  discharged,        lie  was  married    in    Herki- 
mer  County,  to    Miss    Ettie  Ellsworth;   they  ha\e  one   child— Leon,  burn    in  Cedarville,  N.  Y.  ;   in  1877, 
they  came  to  Wisconsin  and  located  in  Spring  Green;     Mr.    Dye   has   been   engaged   in   the  jewelry  busi- 
.  i  -r   nineteen    years,  and  is  an  excellent,  workman;    he  keeps  a  full   line  of  jewelry,   watches, 
lie  takes   an  active   int  -rest   in  matters  pertaining  to  the  advancement,  of  all  the  local  inter- 
ests of  Spring  Green. 

DANIEL     J.    EVANS,    farmer.     P.    ( ).    Spring    Green;    born   Oct     15,    1856,    at    Dodge- 
ville,  Wis.:  his  parents,  John   and   Elizabeth  J.   Evans,  natives  of  Wales,  came   to  Wisconsin   in    1854, 
locating  in  Dodgeville,  when-  they  remained  until  1862,  when  they  removed  to  this  town  (Spring 
making  it  their  home  during  their  life;   their   children    are   Annie,   now   the  wife   of  Charles  A.   Palmer. 
Kansas;    Daniel  J.,  whose  name  appears  at  the  head  of  this  sketch;    Mary  and  William  ;    Daniel  J    owns 
a  desirably  located  farm,  situated   only  a  short   distance   from  the  village   of  Spring   Green;    he  is  a  very 
farmer. 
J.  X.  FIXX,  merchant,  Spring  Green;  born  in   Edinburg,  Saratoga  Co.,  \\  V..  Feb.  12,  1831  ; 
when   be  was  8  year-   of  age,  he  removed  with  his  parents  to  Ontario  Co.,   X.  V.;  thence  to  Vernou, 
Waukesha  Co..  Wis.,  and  from  there   to  Union,  Rock    Co.,  where   he  remained  until    1852;   afterward  he 
lived  one  year  in    Arien,  Wis.,  then    Went  to    Buena  Vista.  Richland    Co.;    remained    thereuntil    1855,  in 
which  year  he  commenced  clerking  in  a  store  at  Richland    City  ;   in    1  S57,  he  went  to  Steele   Co.,  Minn.  ; 
in    1858,  returned    to  Wisconsin    and    engaged    in    clerking  in  a  drug   Store    at    Lone   Lock    one   year,  then 
learned    broom-making,  and  was   engaged  in  that   and   farming  until    1867,  when,  in   connection  with   his 
brother,  Charles  W.   Finn,  lie  engaged  in  business  at  Spring  Green.        In   1873,  he  purchased  his  brother's 
be  keeps  a  full  stock  of  general  groceries,  fruits,  etc         lie  is  Town   and  Village  Clerk,  also  Jus- 
tice   el    the    1'eace.        He     married,   in     Spring    Green.    Wis..    Ella     Finn;     they   have  one    son.    Frank 
J.  Finn. 
^  THOMAS    FRANCIS,  farmer,   Sec.  34;    P.   0.   Spring  Green;    bum  in   North    Wales  in 
in  this  country  while  a  young   man.  and  lived   in  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  Lawrence  Co  .  IVnn., 
and  Wheeling,  Ya.,  prior  to  his  coming  to  Wisconsin;    he  lias,  at  present  writing,  been  a  resident  of  Sauk 
Co.,  Wis.,  for  more  than  twenty  years.      He  married,  in  [owa  Co.,  Wis..  Miss  Margaret   .lames  (daughter 
of  Benjamin  and  Catharine  .lames,  early  settlers  of  Dodgeville,  Iowa  Co.  :  ;    they  have  live  children — Eliza 
II.    Emma  k\.  Man   B.  and  George  E.     Mr.  Francis  owns  1  lu  acres  of  land  ;    his  farm  is  loca- 
ild  Brook  Valley,  and  is  well  improved. 
WILLIAM  II.  HARRIS,  farmer.  Sec.  35  ;   P.  0   Spring  Green  ;  was  bom  April  26,  1832, 
near  Mansfield,  Ohio;   he  came  to  Wisconsin   with  his  parents,  Jonathan  W.  and    Abigail  0.  Harris,  and 
.   the  town  of  Troy,  this  (Sauk  -  Co.,  in  about    1845,  where   they  plaited  the  village  of  Harrisburg. 
and  a  thriving  local   business  has  been  carried  on  there  since.      During  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  William 
H.  Harris,  tin-  subject  ol  this  sketch,  enlisted  at   Harrisburg,  in  Co.  K.  23d  W.  Y .  I ..  and  participated  in  the 
battles  of  Chickasaw  Bayou,  from   Dec.  25  until    Dec  31,   1862;    Ft.   Hinman,  Jan.  11.  1863;   Cypress 
Bend,  Feb.  19;    Port  Gibson,  May  1  .   Champion    Hills,  May  16;    Black    River  Bridge,  Maj   17;    Vicks- 
burg,  from  May  19  until  .J uly    1  :  Jackson,  from  duly  12  until  duly  23  ;  Carrion  Crow  Bayou,  Nov.  3    in 
this  battle  he  was  wounded) ;  Sabina  Cross   Roads,  April  8,  1864;  Cain   River,  April  23  ;  Jackson   Oct 


H08  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

5  ;  Dallas  Station,  Dec.  24-25  ;  Greenville,  from  Feb.  16  until  Feb.  23,  1865  ;  siege  of  Mobile,  March  25 
until  April  12,  1865;  the  records  of  his  regiment  show  that  he  was  always  in  active  service,  and  was 
under  fire  in  all  of  the  above  battles,  and  that  be  was  honorably  discharged  at  the  close  of  the  war  as  First 
Sergeant.  He  married,  in  Decorah,  Wis.,  Dorotha  Benson,  a  native  of  Pennsylvania;  they  have 
resided  in  Spring  Green  since  1866;  their  children  are  George  W.,  Abigail  N\,  William  L.,  Helen  I., 
Jennie  B.,  Eva  E.,  Bertha,  Irwin  S.  and  Alma  G.  Mr.  Harris  owns  230  acres  of  land,  located  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  village  of  Spring  Green,  and  well  improved.  He  has  been  elected  to  various  offices  of  trust, 
and  has  the  confidence  of  the  entire  community. 

S.  M.  HARRIS,  dealer  in  general  merchandise,  Spring  Green  ;  was  born  in  Richland  Co.,  Ohio, 
Nov.  15,1837;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  with  his  parents,  JonathanW.  and  Abagail  C.  Harris,  in  1845, and  settled 
where  Harrisburg  now  stands,  it  being  named  for  them ;  in  early  life.  S.  M.  Harris  learned  the  carpenter  and 
joiner  trade,  and  continued  in  it  for  about  seventeen  years,  a  great  portion  of  the  time  being  engaged  in  contract- 
ing and  building;  he  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  in  Spring  Green  Jan.  1,  1872,  and  has  a  large  and 
constantly  increasing  trade.  He  is  a  leading  and  prominent  member  of  the  Masonic  Fraternity.  Mr. 
Harris  married  in  Troy,  this  county,  Mary,  daughter  of  Samuel  Davis,  an  esteemed  and  early  settler  ;  they 
have  three  children — Florence  C,  Gilbert  L.  and  Effie.  Mr.  H.  takes  an  active  interest  in  educational 
matters,  and  has  filled  various  school  and  other  local  offices ;  he  is  everywhere  regarded  as  a  man  of 
superior  business  attainments  and  a  man  of  integrity. 

CjJ.  S.  II  A  It  It  I  SOX.  proprietor  of  harness-shop,  Spring  Green  ;  was  born  in  Iowa  Co.,  Wis., 
Oct.  18,  1854;  his  father.  William  Harrison,  came  to  Iowa  Co.  in  1842,  and  there  married  Maria  Hodg- 
son ;  they  were  both  natives  of  England;  they  still  reside  in  Iowa  Co.,  well-to-do  and  esteemed  citizens. 
G.  S.  Harrison  learned  harness-making  in  Dane  Co.;  he  located  in  Spring  Green  the  present  year  (1880)  ; 
he  has  a  good  stock  of  harness,  saddles,  and  everything  usually  kept  in  the  harness  line  ;  he  has  a  good 
trade,  which  is  constantly  increasing. 

THOMAS  HILL.,  farmer,  Sec.  7;  P.  0.  Spring  Green;  was  born  Oct.  16,  1847,  in  Lanca- 
shire, England;  in  1855,  he  immigrated  to  this  country  with  his  parents,  Thomas  and  Margaret  Hill; 
they  first  lived  in  Racine,  Wis.,  a  short  time,  then  removed  to  Spring  Green.  Thomas  Hill,  the  subject 
of  this  sketch,  first  engaged  in  clerking  in  a  mercantile  store,  which  he  continued  in  several  years  ;  in 
1872,  he  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  on  his  own  account,  continuing  in  it  until  1S77  ;  in  1879,  he 
purchased  the  farm  he  now  resides  on  ;  it  is  adjacent  to  the  village,  is  well  improved,  and  contains  120 
acres.  He  married  in  Spring  Green,  Emeline  S.,  daughter  of  E.  P.  Newell,  an  early  settler,  and  for  a  num- 
ber of  years  a  leading  merchant  in  Spring  Green,  holding  various  offices  of  honor  and  trust,  highly 
esteemed  in  every  respect,  and  enjoying  the  full  confidence  of  all ;  they  have  three  children — Ernst  T., 
Earl  and  Carl.  Mr.  Hill  is  an  active  and  energetic  man.  social  in  disposition,  and  is  deservedly  popular. 
Himself  and  wife  are  leading  members  of  the  Congregational  Church. 

W.   R.   HOOD,  farmer.  Sec.  29;  P.  0.  Lone   Rock;   was   born   in    Pittsburgh.   Penn.,   Aug.  14. 
L840 ;  be  was  educated  at  the  "  Iron  City  "  I  lollege,  Pittsburgh  ;   he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1859,  locating 
in  the  town  of  Spring  Green,  Sauk  County,  which  lias  been  his  home  ever  since,  with  the  exception  of  the 
time  lie  was  in  the  service  of  the   Union,  and  the  year  1868,  which  be  lived  in  Loganville,  tl>is  county. 
In  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  Mr.  Hood  first  enlisted  in  the  Sixth  Wisconsin   Battery;  was  enrolled  in 
September.  1861,  and  served  in  the  battery  until  December,  1862,  then  was  transferred  to  United  States 
irps,  in  which  he  served  until  July,  1864,  and  in  January,  1865,  entered  Co.  E,  49th  W.  V.  I., 
rved   in    thai    regiment    until  the  close  of  the  war,  when  he  was  honorably  discharged.     In  poli- 
tics   Mr.  Hood  is  an  active   Republican;  al  present  writing  be  holds,  the  offices  of  Justice  of  the  Peace, 
■     ary  Public  and  Clerk  of  Districl  Schools,      lie  has  been  twice  married  ;  his  first  wife  was  Miss  M.  Sweet; 
"I"   died   Dec.  31,  1862  ;  two  children  by  the  first  marriage —  Ida  and  Sylvester;   his  present  wife  was  Miss 
I  onnielifl'.  of   Loganville.  this  county;  they  have  five  children — Clarence   C,  Victor  V.,  Eliza   E., 
Adda  A.  and   Ralph   II.      .Mr.   Hood  owns  a  valuable  farm,  well  located  and  improved. 

S.  I'.  IIOVIK.  farmer.  Sec.  8;  1'.  < ».  Spring  Green  ;  was  born  in  Piscataquis  Co.,  Maine,  April 
30,1832;  in  1  s  it.  he  came  to  Wisconsin  and  located  in  Cooksville,  Rock  County,  where  he  remained 
until  1865,  then  removed  to  his  present  home  in  Spring  Green,  Sank  Co.,  Wis.  lie  married  in  Richland 
Co..  Wis..  Miss  Elmina  Cass .  they  had  four  children— Frank  A.,  James  A.,  Lillian  B.  and  Freddie  M, 
lloxie  owns  a  finely  located  ami  well  improved  farm  of  1  in  acres,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  village  of  Spring 
Green  ;  he  has  been  a  continual  resident  of  Wisconsin  since  1817.  with  the  exception  of  three  years  he 
spent  on  the   Pacific  Coast.     In  politics,  he  is  a  Republican ;  he  is  a  prominent  member  of  the  Grange,  and 

has  filled  various  offices  in  that    SOi 


TOWN    OF    SPRING    GREEN.  KU-' 

M.  F.  HOR LEY,  President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  Spring  Green,  was  Lorn  in  County 
Waterford,  Ireland,  in  1819;  in  1841,  he  emigrated  to  British  America,  and  to  the  United  States  in  1850  ; 
lived  in  Boston,  Mass.,  and  Chicago,  111.,  until  1859,  when  he  came  to  Wisconsin  ;  located  in  Richland 
City;  in  1850,  came  to  Spring  Green;  he  has  been  Chairman  of  the  Village  Board  several  terms,  and 
a  school  officer  o\  er  nine  years.  He  married  in  the  Province  of  Nova  Scotia,  B.  A.,  Miss  Mary  A.  Duggan  ; 
their  children  are  John,  Michael,  Ellen,  Celia,  James  and  Annie ;  their  oldest,  John,  is  salesman  for  a  Mil- 
waukee firm  ;  Ellen  is  the  wife  of  James  McKanna  of  this  town  ;  Celia  is  teaching   school. 

JOHN  T.  JONES,  far.iier  and  stock-raiser  ;  P.  0.  Spring  Green;  was  born  in  Dodgeville,  Wis.;  is 
therefore  a  native  to  the  manor  born  ;  his  parents,  Thomas  E.  and  Martha  Jones,  settled  in  Dodgeville  in 
1st  1.  and  shortly  after  the  birth  of  John  T.  removed  to  Spring  Green  and  built  and  run  the  first  store  in 
that  town  and  were  honored  and  esteemed  citizens;  their  childaen  were  John  T.,  whose  name  heads  this 
notice  ;  Margaret  E..  now  the  wife  of  J.  T.  Barnard,  of  Spring  Green;  Thomas  E  ,  deceased.  Mr.  J. 
T  Jones  owns  over  500  acres  of  land,  and  is  one  of  the  most  extensive  farmers  in  Spring  Green;  his 
paternal  grandfather,  Evan  Jones,  was  the  third  person  to  settle  in  the  town  of  Spring  Green,  and  took  an 
active  part  in  the  improvement  of  the  new  county. 

EDWARD  LESTER,  farmer.  Sec.  32;  P.  O.  Spring  Green  ;  was  born  in  Leicester,  En- 
gland. July  16,  1841.  In  1848,  his  parents.  William  and  Mary  A.  Lester,  emigrated  to  this  country  and 
settled  in  Dane  Co.,  Wis.,  where  they  still  reside,  esteemed  citizens.  Edward  Lester,  the  subject  of  this 
sketch,  lived  in  Dane  (',..  until  the  breaking-out  of  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  when  he  enlisted  at  Madison, 
in  Co.  F.  11th  W.  V.  I. ;  served  four  years  and  participated  in  every  engagement  his  command  was  in,  and 
always  in  active  service.  He  married,  in  the  town  of  Troy,  this  county,  in  1866.  Miss  Agnes  Stewart, 
daughter  of  Alexander  and  Agnes  Stewart,  old  settlers  and  still  honored  residents  of  Troy.  Immediately 
after  they  were  married,  they  moved  to  Spring  Green,  where  they  have  since  resided  ;  they  have  two  chil- 
dren—Helen E.  and  William  E.  Mr.  Lester  owns  200  acres  of  well-improved  land.  He  is  a  Republican 
in  politics. 

WILLIAM  HAUOFFIN,  M.  D.,  Spring  Green;  was  born  in  Harrisburg,  Ky.,  in  1824; 
studied  medicine  in  his  native  place  and  in  the  New  York  Medical  Institute,  graduating  m  about  1857  ;  he 
first  practiced  his  profession  in  New  York  City  about  one  year;  then  went  to  Woodville,  Miss.,  and  prac- 
ticed there  the  greater  part  of  the  time  until  the  breaking-out  of  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  when  he  returned 
to  his  native  State  and  was  in  the  Confederate  service  in  the  position  of  surgeon  during  the  war.  At  the 
close  of  the  rebellion,  he  engaged  in  the  practice  of  bis  profession  at  Savannah,  Ga.;  until  1872,  when  his 
health  began  to  fail,  and,  in  consequence,  he  moved  to  Minnesota,  thence  to  New  Albin,  Iowa,  where  he 
resided  until  the  autumn  of  1878,  when  he  came  to  Spring  Green.  He  has  a  large  practice  and  enjoys  the 
confidence  and  esteem  of  all,  and  is  universally  respected  for  his  sterling  integrity  and  liberal  views.  Dr. 
Magoffin  married  in  Savannah,  Ga..  Miss  Annie  B.  Patterson  ;  their  children  are  Marian,  William  B.. 
Annie  aid  Jennie. 

SILAS  F.  NICKEY,  an  extensive  farmer  and  stock-dealer;  P.  O.  Spring  Green  ;  was  born  in  Mor- 
row Co.,  Ohio,  Sept.  1.  1852  :  his  parents,  Abraham  and  Margaret  Nickey,  moved  to  Wisconsin  the  same 
year  and  settled  in  Spring  Green.  Silas  F.  married  Miss  Frances  Sherwood,  a  daughter  of  M.lvin  Slier- 
wood  ;  they  have  one  child — Gertrude.  Mr.  Nickey  is,  at  the  present  writing.  Chairman  of  the  Town 
Board  of  Supervisors,  a  position  to  which  he  has  been  elected  four  times  ;  he  has  also  filled  local  offices  in 
the  village  of  Spring  Green  ;  he  owns  a  large  and  well-improved  farm,  which  he  manages,  besides  giving  a 
good  deal  of  his  time  and  attention  to  buying  and  shipping  stock,  in  which  he  is  largely  interested. 

T.  C.  PECK,  farmer,  Sec.  34 ;  P.  O.  Spring  Green  ;  was  born  Oct.  3,  1825.  in  Wayne  Co.  N. 
Y.,  where  he  remained  until  1846,  when  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  locatingin  Newark.  Rock  Co.,  where  be 
resided  about  seven  years,  at  the  end  of  which  time  he  removed  to  the  town  of  Franklin,  this  (Sauk  (V  ; 
lived  in  Franklin  one  year,  then  moved  to  Spring  Green,  which  has  been  bis  home  since.  He  married. 
in  Howard.  111.,  Miss  Mary  Colwell  ;  they  have  eight  children— Eva  I.,  their  oldest  daughter,  is  the  wife  of 
P.  Morrison,  of  Newark,  Rock  Co.,  Wis.;  Ruth.  Mary,  Frank  E.,  Lydia,  George  H.,  Sylvester  and  Fred 
L.  ;  the  younger  children  are  all  at  home.  Mr  Peck  has,  for  a  number  of  years,  filled  the  office  of  Dis- 
trict School  Treasurer,  and  has  been  a  member  of  the  Town  Board  of  Supervisors  several  terms  ;  he  owns 
280  acres  of  land,  desirably  located  and  well  improved.  Mr.  Peck  came  to  Wisconsin  two  years  prior  to 
its  becoming  a  State  ;  then  he  had  scarcely  any  of  this  world's  goods,  but  he  came  with  a  determination  to 
win  and  make  for  himself  a  home  and  competence  ;  how  well  he  has  succeeded,  is  proved  by  his  broad  acres 
in  a  high  state  of  cultivation  and  improvement,  and  the  many  comforts  which  surround  his  home. 


810  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

GEORGE  G.   REELY,  farmer,  Sec,  33;   I'.  0.  Spring   Green;  born  in   County  of  Kent, 
England,  March  7,  L826 ;  in  early  life,  he  followed  the  sea  as  a  sailor,  and  visited  many   of  the  principal 

f  the  world  ;  in  1847.  he  came  to  the  United  Stairs,  and  lived  in  the  State  of  Louisiana  thi 
part  of  the  time  until  1849,  i'i  which  year  lie  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  has  been  a  resident  of  the  town  of 

•  .iron,  Sank  Co..  Wis.,  the'  greater  pari  id' (he  time  since.  During  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  he 
enlisted  in  Co.  A,  36th  W.  V.  I.  ;  was  wounded  at  North  Anna,  and  was  present  at  Lee's  surrender  of 
Richmond;  lie  w;n  l.oiiorably  discharged  at  the  close  of  the  war.  He  married,  in  Dane  Co.,  Wis.,  Miss  Ann 
O'Mera  ;  they  have  three  children — Sarah  A.,  their  oldest  daughter,  is  the  wife  of  Thomas  Norton,  of 
Spring  G  ioys,  William  M.  and  John  W.,  are  at  home      Mr.  Eteely  owns  an  improved  farm 

in  polities.      He  takes  an  active  interest  in  educational  matters,  and 
school  offices. 
WILLIAM   REELY,  builder,  Spring   Green;    born    in    Brooklin,    Kent    County.    England, 
Aug.  10,  1828;  in  1847,  he  emigrated  to  Ft.  Stanley,  Canada,  where  he  remained  until  1849;   tl 
to  Wisconsin,  and  lias  resided  in  Spring  Green  since  that  time,  with  the  exception  of  the  short  time  he  was  in 
\pril  21,  1856,  he  married,  in  Spring  Green.  Phoebe  Robson,  a  native  ofSpauld- 
ing,  Lincolnshire,  England;  they  have  six  children — Sarah  J.,  wife  of  W.  Hayes,  who  served  in  the  17th 
W.  V.  1.  during  the  war;   Thomas,  Nettie,  Lilly,  Harry  and  Ralph.      Mr.  Reely  has  been  eng  i-ed  in  eon 
tracting  and  buildiug  for  a  number  of  years  ;   he  is  an  experienced  mechanic  and  doe-  a  good  business. 

RICHARD  C.  ROBSON,  farmer,  Sec.  3  ;   P.  0.  Spring  Green;  horn   Aug.   22,    1844    in 
Spauldin  nd;   he  came   with   his   parents,   William   and   Phoebe    Robson,  who  are 

lis  county,  in   1851,  and    in    185  !,  located  with  them  ill  the  town  of  Tro\  . 
Wis       During  the  war  id' the  rebellion,  he  enlisted   in    the    1st    Wisconsin   Bat 
until  the  clos  ■  of  the  war.  when  he  was    honorably  discharged.       He    married,  in    Spring    Dale    Dane    Co., 
Wis.,  Miss  Belle  Thronson  ;  they  have  three  children— Charles  II..  Thomas  M.  and,  Cora  C.      Mr.  Robson 
owns  60  a.-res  of  land.      Is  a  Republican  in  politics. 

JOSEPH  SEIDERS,  farmer,  Sec.  3  ;  P.O.  Spring  Green  ;  born  in  Reading,  Penn.,  July 
4,  1810.  He  married,  in  Lebanon  Co.,  Perm..  Eliza  Keiler  ;  alter  their  marriage,  they  moved  to  Richland 
Co.,  Ohio,  where  they  lived  until  1854,  when  thej  came  to  Wisconsin,  locating  iii  the  town  of  Spring 
■  sided  Their  oldest  son  John,  served  in  the  6th  Wisconsin  Battery 
during  the  war  id'  the  rebellion  ;  P.  J.,  the  second  oldest,  also  served  m  the  6th  Battery,  and  was  wounded  at 
Corinth,  Miss.  ;  William  is  the  third  oldest  ;  oldest  daughter,  Mary,  is  the  wife  of  Joseph  Hood,  a  soldier 
in    the  6th   Wisconsin   Battery  during  the  war  .    Eliza,  second  old.  ,-i   dan- liter,  wa-  man  c  d  twice,  her  tirst 

husband  was  Capt.   II I,  ol  the  6th   Battery,  .ind  he  is  deceased  ;    her  present  husband  is   Lemuel   H  iod  ; 

<  'assaline.  third  oldest  daughter,  is  the  wife  of  Charles  heck,  who  was  a  s  ldier  in  active  ser\  ice  during  our 
war  with  .Mexico  ;  Louisa,  fourth  daughter,  is  the  wife  of  Charlie  Finn  ;  and  .Miss  Cornelia  E.,  younge.st 
daughter.       Mr.  Seiders  owns  about   270  acres  of  land;    his  farm  is  splendidly  improved. 

PHILIP  J.  SEIDERS,  farmer,  Sec.  3;   P.  O.  Spring  Green;  was  born  in    Richland  Co., 

Ohio,  Oct.  15,  L837;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  with  his  parents,  Joseph  and  Eliza  Seiders,  in  1854,  and 
settled  in  Spring  Green,  Sauk  Co.      \t  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  he  enlisted  in  Done 

Rock,  Wis  .  to  serve  in  the  iiih  Wiscn-in  Batter} .  and  was  i itive  service  the  greater  part  of  the  time, 

until   honorably  discharged,      lie   married,  in   Spring    Green,  Clarissa    K    Elwood ;  they  have  one   son 
William   II.      While  in  the   -en  ice   Mr    Seiders  was  severely  wounded   in  the  right  shoulder  at    the  faille 
of  Corinth,  Miss        He  owns  a  valuable  and  well  improved  farm. 

A.  C.  SCHKHLI'L  proprietor  of  harness  shop.  Spring  Green;  was  horn  in  Switzerland 
March  11.  1825;  in  1833,  he  came  to  this  country  ;  learned  the  trade  of  harness-maker  in  Marion,  Ohio; 
."i 3,  locating  in  Richland  City.  During  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  he  enlisted  at 
Windsor.  Wis.,  in  Co.  A.  36th  W.  V.  I.;  participated  in  all  the  battles  his  command  was  in,  among  them 
were  Cold  Harbor,  Hatcher's  Bun,  Petersburg,  Deep  Bottom,  Beam's  Station.  He  married  in 
Morrow  Co.,  Ohio,  Rebi a  Knapp  ;  their  children  are  Josephine,  now  wife  of  Albert  Clayton,  of  Rich- 
land City,  Wis  ;  he  was  a  soldier  in  the  6th  Wiscon  in  Bi Mary,  wife  of  W.  Thornburg;  of  I  ronton, 

this  coin. f..      I  \|     married  Hettie  Morey  ;    they  live  in  Rock  Co.,  Minn.;   [sadora,  wife  of  John  T. 

this  town;    William,  Ellsworth,  Charles,  Richard,  Jane  and  Eugene.     ( >n  bis  return  home  from 
i    VIi    Schebli   moved  to  Richland  Center,  and  then  to  this  county  in  1867,  and  has  been  engaged 
in  can-  making  sh.  p  in  the  city  since. 

IIOX.  IS.  IT.  STRONG  was  horn  in  Woodbury.  Litchfield  Co.,  Conn.,  in  1819.   He  married,  in 
Mar;    II    Gri    n     'lev   came  to  Wisconsin   in  1854,  and  located  at   Janesyille,  where  he 


TOWN    OF   sprint;    GREEN.  811 

:        mtil   1857    in  which  year  he  came  to  Spring;  Green,  where  he  has  since  resided  ;  since  Ik: 

lias  lived  in  Sauk   Co.,  he  has  been  elected  to  several  offices  of  h r  and  number  of  times  a 

f  tlie  Hoard  i if  Supervisors  and  J  usi ice  of  the  Peace ;  in  1870-71,  he  was  a  member  of  the  Wis 
I  e  filled  with  honor  to  himself  and  constituent-.      Mr.  Strong  was  tbi    i! 
of  the  village  of  Spring  G  I  and  kept  the  firs!  store;   he  was,  for  a  number  of  yeai 

in  dealing  in  stock;   he  is  proprietor  of  the  Park  Hotel,  and  has  run  it  in  ci 'Ction  with  his  other  busi 

ness     livery,  stock-dealing,  farmin  -  ;   in  every  position  lie  lias  been  chosen  to  fill,  he 

has  discharged  the  duties  to  the  satisfaction  of  all,  and  is  held  in  high  esteem  bj  his  fellow  citi 

JAMES  A.  TAYLOR,  farmer;  P,  0.  Spring  Green,  is  a  Co.,  Ohio,  born  in  1822  ; 

came  to  Wisconsin  in  1844,  locating  in  the  town  of  Sumter,  Sauk  Co.,  where  he  entered  Government 
land,  and   improved   a  farm,  and    resided  on  it    about    ten  years;  then   moved   to    Harri 

another  iarra    improved   it,  and  remained    there  a tl  twelve  years   at    the  end  oi   which  time,  he  came  to 

Sprint;  Green,  which  has  been  his  home  since:  he  i-  a  large  land-holder,  and  one  of  the  most  successful 
farmers  in  the  county.  Mr.  Taylor  married  in  Troy,  this  county.  Miss  Phoebe  Harris^  daughter  of  Jon- 
athan W.  Harris,  who  first  locate. 1  the  village  of  Harrisburg  :  they  have  five  children — Louisa,  wife  of  F. 
B.  Davison,  of  Grant  Co.,  Wis  ;   \    W.,  who  is  married  and  lives  at  Emmetsburg,  Iowa,  his  wife  was  Miss 

Kitlic   SToung  ;    ('has     G.  married  Sarah   Morgan,  they  also    r<  side  in    Kmmelsburg  ;    Alice    T.,  and     Delia 

Mr.  Taylor  is  a  member  of  the  Congregational  Church.      He  has  served  the  people  i-  various  local  offices. 

.IOIIX  ii.  THOMAS,  farmer.  Sec.  33;   I'.  ().  Spring  Green  ;  was  born  in  South  Wale,.  i„ 

1812.       lie  married  in  his  native  country  Miss  Nellie  Jones.     In   1851,  they  came  to  this  country  andset- 

iiiia  Centre,  Jefferson  Co.,  Wis.,  where  they  remained  until   1855,  in  which  year  they  came  to 

Spring  Green,  Sauk  Co  .  and  were  among  the  tirst  settlers   in   the  vicinity  of  where  the  village  of  Spring 

now  located;  in  about  1861,  the}  removed  to  Sec.  33,  Cold    Brook  Valley,  where  he  has  since 

lived.      His  wife  died  in  1871;   she  was  a   sincere   and    an   earnest    Christian  woman  ;   their   children  are 

oldest  daughter,  was  the  wife  of  John  J.  Thomas,  she  is  now  deceased  ;  Griffie,  oldest  son.  is 
living  in  Chicago.  111.;  his  first  wife.  Susan  Davis,  is  deceased;  his  present  wile  was  Ann  D.  Jones,  of 
Spring  Green;  he  was  a  volunteer  soldier  in  the  t'.th  Wisconsin  flattery  during  the  war;  was  honorably 
discharged  at  its  close;  John,  the  -■■eon.l  oid<  i  son,  served  in  the  .'!7th  W.  V.  I,  during  the  war;  was 
wounded  at  Petersburg;  lie  married  Eliza  Jones;  they  live  in  Adams  Co.,  Iowa;  Margai 
■daughter,  resides  in  this  town  ;  Lewis,  the  third  oldest  son.  married  Mary  Richards  ;  they  live  in  Adams 
Co.,  Iowa;  Rachel,  the  third  oldest  daughter,  is  the  wife  of  Richard  Damrey,  Macon  Co.,  111.;  Magda- 
lene, fourth  oldest  daughter,  was  the  wife  of  II.  Ballard;  she  is  now  deceased  ;  Hannah,  the  fifth  oldest 
daughter,  is  the  wife  of  John  Rose.  Chicago,  111.  ;  Thomas,  the  fourth  oldest  sen.  died  in  Ixoiiia  Centre, 
Jefferson  Co.,  Wis.  ;  David,  the  fifth  oldest  son.  married  Nellie  Jones;  they  live  in  Dawson.  Neb.  Mr. 
Thomas  has  been  for  over  twenty-six  years  a  Deacon  iu  the  Congregational  Church,  and  has  alwa 

rest  in  religious  and  educational  matters,     lie  has  held  the  other,  of  Justice  of  the  Peace  twelve 
\-sessnr  two  year-,  and  various  other  local  offices.      He  owns  a  valuable  farm  of  200  acres  in  Cold 
Brook    \  alley.      The  name  "  Cold   Brook  "  was  given  by  him  to  the  valley  in  the  early  history  of  its  settle- 
ing  the  name  of  a  valley  near  his  native  place  ill   Wales.       Mr.  Thomas  is  a  leading  and  enterpris- 
ing citizen,  and  has  been  very  successful  in  life. 

WILLIAM  TI'XSTALL.  farmer  and  dealer  in  agricultural  implements,  Spring  Green  ,  was 
born  May  3,  1836,  in  County  Cumberland,  England.  He  married,  in  his  native  county,  Margaret  Tennion  ; 
they  came  to  this  country  in   1869,  settling  in  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  the  same  year,  and  it  lias   been    their   home 

\  have  seven  children — John,  William,  James,  Moses.  S.  Jennie.  Bessie  and  Mamie.  Mr.  Tun- 
still  In-  filled  various  local  offices  of  trust.  Owns  160  acres  of  valuable  laud  in  this  county,  also  property 
in  Spring  Green.  He  is  a  leading  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  takes  an  active  interest  in  religious 
and  educational  matters. 


BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 


TOWN  OF  TROY. 


MRS.  ABAGAIL  AMBLER,  Sec.  13;  P.  0.  Riche's  Corners:  her  maiden  name  was 
Pidcocli  ;  she  was  born  in  Lambertville.  N.  J.  She  married,  in  her  native  place,  Thomas  Ambler;  they 
came  in  Wisconsin  in  1851,  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Troy,  Sauk  Co.,  where  she  s'ill  resides,  esteemed  by. 
.ill  with  whom  she  is  acquainted  ;  their  children  are  George  W..  now  in  Missouri ;  he  was  a  soldier  in  Co. 
K.  23d  W.  V,  I.  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion  ;  Jacob  F.,  of  this  town  ;  Joshua,  in  Kansas  ;  William, 
manages  the  farm;  Elizabeth,  wife  of  S.  Ranson,  of  Grant  Co.,  Wis.  ;  Louisa,  wife  of  Marion  Jacobs,  of 
this  county;   Abbie  A.  and  Roxte.     Mrs.  Ambler  owns  120  acres  of  well  located  and  improved  land. 

SAMIEE  BABINGTON,  farmer,  Sec.  27  ;  P.  O.  Cassell  Prairie;  was  born  in  Milbrook, 
Canada,  in  1847  ;  in  1865,  he  went  to  Pennsylvania,  thence  to  Illinois,  and  from  that  State  came  to 
Wisconsin  in  L866?and  located  in  the  town  of  Troy,  Sauk  Co.  In  1872,  he  married  Miss  Tomazine  Pat- 
terson ;  they  have  four  children — John  T.,  Robert  S.,  Maude  M.  and  Guy.  Mr.  Babington  owns  260 
acres  of  land,  and  is  an  energetic  and  go-ahead  citizen.  Mrs.  Babington,  his  wife,  was  born  in  the  city  of 
New  York,  where  her  parents,  John  and  Mary  Patterson,  had  lived  for  several  years  prior  to  their  coming 
to  Wisconsin  in  1852  ;  they  were  pioneer  settlers  of  Patterson's  Valley,  town  of  Troy,  Sauk  Co.,  where 
they  lived  a  number  of  years,  and  were  esteemed  citizens. 

GEORGE  BOXHAM,  farmer.  Sec.  19  ;  P.  0.  Black  Hawk  ;  was  born  in  Wingrove,  Buek- 
inghamsl  ire,  England,  ( )ct.  1  .">.  1821.  When  he  first  came  to  this  country,  be  lived  near  Mansfield,  Ohio,  a 
short  time;  in  1851,  he  came  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  in   the   town   of  Troy,  Sauk   County,  which   has 

I n  his  home  since.     He  married,  in  the  town  of  Franklin,  this  county,  Miss  Ruhamah  Jacoby,  a  native 

of  Stark  Co.,  Ohio  ;  they  have  seven  children — Susan.  Hollis  G.,  Phoebe  A.,  Lucy  L.,  James  L.,  John 
E.  and  William  B.;  the  oldest  daughter,  Susan,  is  the  wife  of  Benjamin  Young,  of  this  town  (Troy). 
Mr.  Bonham  owns  a  valuable  farm  of  125  acres;  he  is  Chairman  of  the  Town  Board  of  Supervisors,  and 
was  Town  Treasurer  several  years,  in  politics,  a  Republican  ;  In-  is  ( 'l.i-s-leader  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  ;  himself  and  wife  are  leading  members.  His  wife's  mother,  an  old  resident  of  this  county,  is  still 
King,   herself  and  husband  were  early  settlers  of  Franklin,  this  county. 

T.  <".  I'll  A  .11  ItF.lt  lil\.  an  early  settler  of  this  town  i  Troy  .  and  a  leading  fanner  in  Sec.  36  > 
I'  < ».  Cassell  Prairie;  was  born  April  11.  1820,  in  Windham,  Windham  Co.,  Vt.,  where  be  remained 
until  1.")  years  of  age;  then  removed  with  bis  parents  to  Winhall,  Bennington  County,  where  he  married 
wife,  Paulina  Kidder,  who  died  a  few  years  after  her  marriage,  leaving  one  child,  a  daughter, 
!'..  who  is  now  the  wife  of  J.  \V.  Brooks,  a  leading  physician  in  Hot  Springs,  Ark.  Mr.  Cbam- 
berlin  married  his  presenl  wife.  Regina  Helf.  in  Brattleboro,  Vt.;  alter  their  marriage,  they  went  to 
Worcester,  Mass  .  where  he  was  employed  officially  in  the  Hospital  for  the  Insane,  iii  1853,  they  came 
in  Wisconsin,  purchased  the  farm  where  they  now  live  and  have  resided  since;  they  have  three  chil- 
dren—  Lulu,  llattie  and  Cora.  Mr.  Chamberlin  was  Postmaster  of  Cassell  Prairie  P.  0.  over  sixteen 
rears  lie  has  taken  an  active  part  in  advancing  the  religious,  educational  and  other  interests  of  the  town 
of  Troy,  and  in  improvements  he  has  steadily  kept  pace  with  the  growth  and  prosperity  of  the  country; 
his  farm  i^  well  located  and  contains  over  '.'Mi)  acres. 

l-'ICEIt  EEA.1IME.  proprietor  of  blacksmith  and  wagon  shop.  Black  Hawk;  was  born  in 
Germany  March  16,  1847;  in  1868,  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  locating  in  Richland  Center,  working  there 
and  in  various  other  places  in  the  southern  part  of  Wisconsin  until  his  coining  to  Black  Hawk,  where  he 
engaged  in  blacksmithing  and  wagon-making  on  his  own  account,  and  has  succeeded  in  buildingup  a  large 
ili  married,  in  Richland  County,  Miss  Maggie  Berger;  she  was  horn  in  Richland  County;  they 
o  children  Fred  and  Curtis.  Mr.  Flamme  learned  mechanical  work  in  his  native  country,  and 
had  years  ofexperiei before  his  coming  to  ibis  country;  his  work  is  strictly  first  class. 

A.    W.     inSllllitlli.    farmer;    P.    0.     Black    Hawk;   was    born  in    the     town    of    Troy, 

Wis.,  Feb   3    1852.     He  married  Miss  Mary  Gasser,  daughter  of  George  and   Margurite  Gas- 

med  citizens  of  Franklin,  this  county.     .Mr.    Hasbeider's  parents,  William  and  Charlotte   llas- 

H0W   live  in    Sauk    City,  in   affluent    circumstances;    thej   were   early  set  tiers  of  the  town  of   Troy, 

which  was  their  home    for  a  number  of  years.      A.  W.  Hasheidor,  whose  name    heads    this  sketch,  is  one 

ading  tanners  of  the  town  of  Troy  ;   in  politics,  be  is  a  Republican  ;   himself  and  wife  attend  the 

meetings  of  the  Evangelical  Association  of  North  America. 


TOWN    OF    TROY.  813 

HON.  C.  C.  KUNTZ,  Sec.  7;  P.  0.  Black  Hawk;  wa«  horn  in  the  town  of  Moerzheim, 
Landau  Co..  Rhenish  Palatinate,  Germany,  Jan.  11,  L832;  was  educated  al  the  normal  schools  and  the 
college  at  Kaiserslanter,  Rhenish  Palatinate,  where  he  graduated  in  1852;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in 
L853,  and  settled  in  Sauk  City,  this  county,  when'  he  edited  the  Pioneer  am  Wisconsin,  the 
first  German  Republican  paper  in  Wisconsin  ;  in  1856,  he  was  a  delegate  to  the  National  Convention 
at  Philadelphia,  which  nominated  J.  C.  Fremont  for  the  office  of  President  of'  the  United  States;  he  was 
a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Legislative  Assembly  in  1869,  1870,  1871  and  1874,  four  terms,  serving  each 
term  as  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Education  ;  in  the  town  of  Troy  he  has  filled  various  local  offices. 
and,  in  every  position  he  has  been  called  to  fill,  has  discharged  the  duties  thereof  with  signal  ability.  Mr. 
Kuntz  married,  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  in  lS.")li,  Miss  Susan  Mix  daughter  of  ('apt.  Mix,  of  the  United  States 
Navy;  they  have  two  children  —  Eugene  and  Katie.  Mr.  Kuntz  owns  a  finely  located  and  improved 
farm,  which  of  late  years  he  has  devoted  the  most  of  his  time  to  cultivating  and  improving. 

H.  LOERI'ABEL,  farmer.  Sec.  .",2;  P.  0.  Cassell  Prairie;  was  born  in  Prussia  in  1821  ; 
he  came  to  this  country  and  Wisconsin  in  1849;  lived  near  Pewaukee,  in  Waukesha  Co.,  one  year,  and 
then  went  to  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  there  remaining  but  a  short  time;  he  then  came  to  Lowa  Co.,  Wis.,  and 
thence  to  the  town  of  Troy,  Sauk  Co.,  which  has  been  his  home  since,  lie  married  in  Lone  Rock,  Rich- 
land Co.,  Wis..  Maty  McCready  ;  they  have  nine  children.  Mr.  Loerpabel  owns  240  acres  of  land,  and 
has  held  various  local  offices. 

CARLTON  PAGE,  farmer;  P.  O.  Spring  Green  ;  was  born  in  Richland  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1850 
his  parents,  Gerritl  and  Jane  Page,  were  pioneer  settlers  of  Wisconsin,  and  were  honored  and  esteemed 
citizens.  He  married  in  this  (Sauk)  county,  Miss  Alice  Booker;  she  was  born  in  Janesville,  "Wis.,  and 
daughter  of  Edwin  Booker,  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  that  enterprising  ;1nd  growing  city  ;  they  have 
one  child— Chester  L.  Mr.  Page  is  largely  engaged  in  farming,  and  has  been  very  successful  thus  far  in 
life. 

ROBERT  F.  PALMER,  farmer,  See.  18  ;  P.  O.  Black  Hawk  ;  was  born  in  <  (range  Co  .  N 
Y.,  Feb.  7,  1811  ;  when  he  was  19  years  of  age,  he  removed  with  his  parents  to  Onondaga  Co.,  where  he 
married,  June  . 'Kt,  1839,  in  the  town  of  Skaneateles,  Miss  Jane  E.  Briggs;  -lie  was  bom  in  Mareellus, 
Onondaga  Co..  N.  Y.,  Feb.  17,  1818;  in  1849,  they  came  to  Wisconsin;  they  first  located  at  Beaver 
Dam,  where  they  remained  over  one  year;  then  moved  to  the  town  of  Scott,  Columbia  Co..  which  was 
their  home  until  1856,  in  which  year  they  removed  to  Wcstfield,  this  county,  and  thence  to  their  present 
home  in  Troy  in  1866  ;  their  eldest  son,  Harrison  J.,  lives  in  Holt  Co.,  Neb,  ;  he  married  in  Wcstfield, 
this  county,  Maria  Mepham  ;  the  eldest  daughter,  Mary  E.,  is  married  and  lives  in  Michigan  ;  Charles  A., 
second  eldest  sou,  married  Anna  J.  Evans,  of  Spring  Green  ;  they  now  live  in  Kansas;  Sarah  J.,  second 
eldest  daughter,  is  the  wife  of  John  A.  Young,  of  Richland  Co.,  Wis. ;  Ajah  A.,  unmarried,  lives  in  Min- 
nesota; Edward  R.  and  William  IL,  the  youngest  of  the  boys,  reside  in  this  town.  Mr.  Palmer  owns 
150  acres  of  land  ;  his  farm  is  desirably  located  and  well  improved. 

JOHN  B.  PATTERSON,  farmer,  Sec.  34 ;  P.  0.  Cassell  Prairie;  was  bom  it,  County 
Down,  Ireland,  May  20,  1841  ;  his  parents,  William  and  Jane  Patterson,  were  of  Scotland  ;  she 
died  in  Ireland,  and  he  emigrated  to  this  country  in  1851,  bringing  his  family  with  him  ;  in  1852,  they 
a  what  is  now  known  as  Patterson's  Valley,  in  town  of  Troy,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  where  he  did  in 
i  360  his  children  are  John  B.,  whose  name  heads  this  sketch  ;  Mary,  who  is  now  the  wife  of  William  S. 
Pierce,  of  this  town  ;  Robert  G.,  now  in  Kansas  ;  Jane.  John  B.  Patterson,  our  subject,  has  been  a  con- 
tinual resident  of  Troy  since  1852.  He  married,  in  Delton.this  county,  Miss  Huldah  R.  Snow,  a  native 
of  Ohio;  he  owns  130  acres  of  land  ;  is  a  Republican  in  politics;   has  filled  various  school  offices. 

MARCUS  L.  PATTERSON,  farmer,  See.  33;    P.  0.  Cassell   Prairie;  was  born  it,  lowa 

Co..  Wis..   Dec.  21.   l-.">7.      lie  married    in  Waukesha.   Wis..  Miss  M.  Felix;   she  was  born  in  the  town  of 

Honey  Creek,  this  county,  and  was  the  daughter  of  G.  Felix,  an  early  settler  ami  esteemed  citiz f  that 

town;  they  have  one  child,  Lizzie  C.      Mr.  Patterson  is  extensively  engaged  in  fanning  ;  he  owns  260  acres 
of  land;   his  parents,  Henry  and   Eliza    Patterson,  were  early  settlers  of  Wisconsin,  and  were  au 
first  to  settle  in  the  valley  now  known  as  Patterson's    Valley,  in  the  town  of  Troy,  the  valley  del 
name  from  the  Patterson  families,  of  whom  they  were  one,  who  were  the  first  settlers. 

JOHN  W.    PROCTOR,    farmer.' Sec    L6   and  .'ill;   P.    0.   Spring    Green;  was   born 'in 

Cooksville,  Rock  Co.,  Wis.,  Feb.   17,   1845  ;    his  parents,  John  and    Julia   Proctor,  were  pionei  C  settlers  of 
Wisconsin,  and   arc    now  esteemed  citizens  of'   Pocahontas  Co.,   lowa.      During  the  war  of  tin-  rebellion,  J. 

W.  Proctor,  the  subject  of  this    i  in  the  6th  Wisconsin    Battery,  and  was  in  active  service 


814  BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES: 

until  honorably  discharged  at  tln>  close  of  the  war.  He  married,  in  Tmv.  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  Jeanette  Stt  w 
art;  she  was  also  born  in  Rock  Co.,  Wis.,  and  is  the  daughter  of  Alexander  and  Agnes  Stewart,  who 
settled  in  Rock  Co.  in  its  early  history,  and  at  pros, ait  writing  have  been  honored  residents  of  this  Sauk 
county  Cor  over  thirty-one  years.  Mr.  Proctor  owns  160  acres  of  well-improved  land;  he  has  been  a  resi- 
dent , if  this  town  (Troy)  since  1857,  and  has  taken  a  just  pride  in  its  improvements. 

JOS1X   C.    RENDTORFF,  merchant.  Black   Hawk  :   was  horn  in  Sauk  City,  Wis.,  June  3, 
1845  ;  his  lather.  Edmund  Kendtorfi',  is  one  of  the  oldest  settlers  now  residing  in  that  city.  John  C,  the  sub- 
is  notice,  was  educated  in  Sauk  City  and  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  and  wa<  for  several  years  a  mercantile  clerk 
in  .Milwaukee,  Wis.,  an  1   Chicago,  [11.;   in  1868,  he  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  in  Black  Hawk, 

and  has  by  his  untiring  zeal,  g 1   manage nl  and  close  attention  to  duly,  secured  a  large  and  constantly 

increasing  trade;  he  was  appointed  Bos' master  in  1869,  a  position  he  still  tills  with  entire  satisfaction  to  the 
■my.  He  married,  in  Sauk  City,  Miss  Julia  Heller,  daughter  of  J.  I.  Heller,  now  a  leading  mer- 
chant of  thai  place:  they  have  two  children  —  Edmund  and  Walter.  Mr.  Rendtorff  is  a  Republican  in 
politics;  he  has  been  elected  to  various  local  offices,  and  is  withal  very  popular;  he  carries  a  large  stock  of 
general  merchandise,  and  does  an  extensive  trade.. 

JOSEPH  REUSCIILEIN,  farmer,  Sec.  2;  P.  0.  Spring  Green  ;  was  born  in  Baden,  Ger- 
many, in  1837;  in  1848,  he  came  to  this  country  with  his  father  and  step-mother,  his'mother  having  died 
iny;  they  settled  in  Burlington,  Racine  Co.,  Wis,  where  he  remained  until  [851,  in  which  year 
he  came  to  Sauk  Co  and  located  in  the  town  of  Franklin,  where  he  resided  until  1ST.'!,  when  he  moved 
to  his  present  home.  He  married  in  Franklin,  Sarah  J.  Faust,  a  native  of  Indiana,  of  which  State  her 
daivnts.  James  and  Mary  Faust,  were  early  settlers;  they  now  live  in  Crawford  Co.,  Wis.  Mr. 
nproved  farm  of  about  240  acres.     He  has  been  a  continual  resident  of  Wisconsin 

witnessing   its   growth  from  a  population  of   little  more  than  300,391   until  the  present 

time,  when  it  embraces  a  population  of  over  1,300,729. 

S.VIIl'Fili  15.  ROBSOX,  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  the  town  of  Troy,  and  now  an  extensive 
farmer  on  Sec.  6;  P.O.  Spring  Green ;  was  born  Aug.  I,  1837,  in  Spaulding,  England;  he  immigrated 
mntry  with  his  parents,  Willard  and  Phoebe  Robson,  in  1851,  locating  with  them  in  the  town  of 
Troy,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis  .in  [854,  where  he,  in  common  with  other  settlers  of  Sauk  Co.  at  that  time,  endured 
the  hardships  and  privations  that  must  necessarily  lie  under-one  by  the  first  settlers  of  any  country.  He 
married  Elizabeth  J.  Lonsdale,  a  native  of  Northamptonshire,  England,  and  daughter  of  Robert  and  Catha- 
rine Lonsdale,  who  settled  in  this  county  in  1849;  they  have  ten  children— Edward  15.,  George  H.,  Will- 
iam R.,  Irwin  W.,  Alpheus  J.,  Lonsdale  C,  Silas  B.,  Walter  F.,  Myrta  A  and  Elsie  L.  Mr.  Robsou 
owns  200  acres  of  valuable  land  ;  is  a  thorough  and  go-ahead  fanner,  and  is  fully  identified  with  the  prog- 
ress the  town  of  Tro\  has  made,  from  an  almost  unbroken  and  uncultivated  wilderness,  until  the  present 
time,  when  it  compares  favorably  with  any  towu  in  the  county,  in  her  various  improvements  and  interests. 
WILLI  All  RORSOX.  farmer,  Sec.  2  ;  P.  0.  Spring  (liven;  was  born  April  15,  1812,  in 
Lincolnshire,  England.  Feb.  26,  1834, he  married,  in  the  Episcopal  Church  in  Spaulding.  England,  Miss 
Phoebe  Clear:  sic  was  bom   March  23,  1809,  in    Lincolnshire;    they  crossed  the  Alantic  in  1851;    lived  at 

St  at  en  Maud  until  1854,  iii  win  in    to  Wisconsin,  settling  in  the  town  of  Troy,  Sauk  Co., 

the  same  year,  entering  their  land  from  he  Government,  thus  becoming  the  pioneer  settlers  of  the  southern 
■  of  Troy,  which  has  been  their  bom.'  since.  Their  oldesl  sun,  Samuel  B.,  married  Eliza- 
beth J.  I.  i  iw  reside  in  this  town;  John  W  ,  their  second  oldesl  son,  is  a  merchant  in  Bane  Co  , 
Wis. ;  he  served  i  In  ■  ■  t  li  Wisconsin  Battery  in  active  service  ;  bis  wjfe  was  Georgiana  l'tmh  ;  she 
died  in  June.  1880  ;  Richard  C.,  thi  third  oldest  son,  served  in  the  Wisconsin  battery  of  heavy  artillery  ;  was 
honorabl}  of  the  war;  he  married  Belle  Thomson  ;  Henry,  the  fourth  son. 'served 
all  through  the  war  in  the  6th  Wisconsin  Battery;  re  enlisted  at  the  close  of  the  war  to  do  service  on  the 

frontier,  and  died  in  the  service  in    Arizona  .    tl Idest  daughter,  Mar)  J.,  was  the  wife  of  John  Wyinan  ; 

be  died  in  Staten   Island  ;  second  r.  Sarah  A,  is  the  wife  of  John  Gleason.  of  Spring  ( ircen  ; 

the  third  oldesl  daughter,  is  the  wifeof  William  Reely,  of  Spring  (iivm  ;  fourth  oldest.  Eliza  S.,  is 
oi    \ioi-on  Rldred,  Dane  Co.,  Wis.     Mr.  Robson  owns  150  acres  of  land;  himself  and  *(ife  have  a 

vivid  recollection  of  piaieer  life  in  Sauk  Co.,  and   of  many  of  the  old  settlers  who  prepared  the  way  for  the 
lie  county  al    the  present   time,  who  have  gone  to  a  fairer  clime,  and  of  a  more 
enduring  and  satisfying  tenure  than  this. 

JOIIX    A.  Nri:i,<  II  I.K.   a  pi r  -ettler  and  a  wdl  to  do  farmer    of  the    town    of  Troy, 

en  iii  Switzerland,  iii   1823;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in   I  S-Ki,  making  a  settlement  where  lie 
i ;  on  all  sides  of  him  there  was  an  uncultivated  wilderness,  bat  now  all  is  i  hanged  ;  on  every  hand 


TOWN    OF    TROY.  815 

arc  seen  the  workings  of  industry,  and  fields  in  a  high  state  of  cultivation ;  that  he  has  kept  ps with  the 

growth  and  improvement  going  on  around  hi  in  is  amply  testified  to  by  his  well  improved  acres  and  sub- 
stantial 1  mi  Minus.  Be  married,  in  Sank  City,  Wis.,  Man  ha  Sheets  ;  sin-  was  also  a  native  of  Switzerland; 
their  children  are  John,  now  in  Trempeleau  Co.,  Wis.;  Albert  .  fndrew  ;  Martha,  wife  of  L  Schneller,  aud 
Lizzie.  Mr.  Sprecher  has  filled  various  local  offices  in  the  town  of  Troy,  and  has  taken  an  aqtive  part  in 
her  public  affairs.  Himself  and  wife  are  members  of  the  Evangelical  Association  of  North  America.  He 
was  in  in i I i  ia  service  in  his  native  country.      In  politics  he  is  a  Republican. 

ALEXANDER  STEWART,  Srv  prominent  citizen  and  Tanner.  Sec.  1;  P.  ( ).  Spring 
Green;  born  in  Renfrew,  the  seat  of  Kenfrewshirc,  Scotland,  in  lsiti;  most  of  his  boyhood  was  spent  in 
his  native  city,  near  the  River  Clyde,  a  short  distance  from  Clasgow.  When  he  was  21  years  old,  hi  i  ime 
to  this  country,  and  married,  in  Newark,  V.  I.  .Miss  Agnes  Moreland.  In  1845,  they  came  Westand  located 
in  Rock  Co.,  Wis  .  whi  re  thej  remained  four  y<ars,  at  the  end  of  which  time  they  moved  to  this  county 
and  located  in  the  town  of  Troy,  which  has  been  their  home  since.  Their  oldest  son,  William,  served  in  the 
I  M  W.  V .  I .  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion.  lie  married  Julia  Fulcomer  .  they  now  live  in  Rooks  Co., 
Kan.,  second  oldest  son,  Alexander,  Jr.,  married  Betsy  Pultson ;  third  oldest  son.  .lames  F.,  married 
Mary  Aron  ;  oldest  daughter,  Eliza,  is  the  wife  of  John  Pulcomer  ;  second  oldest  daughter,  Jane  H.,  resides 
at  home  ;  third  oldest  daughter.  .Icatiette,  is  the  wife  of  W.  John  Proctor ;  Agnes,  the  fourth  daughter,  is 
the  wife  ot'  E.  holer,  Annie,  the  fifth  daughter,  is  the  wife  ot  Enos  (iwjn.  Mr.  Stewart  was  elected  the 
first  Chairman  of  the  Town  Board  of  Supervisors  in  Troy,  a  position  he  has  several  times  been  called  on 
to  till  since  that  time,  and  has  keen  officially  identified  with  the  history  of  the  town  in  various  positions 
since  its  organization.  He  is  an  extensive  and  successful  fanner;  is  a  prominent  member  and  organizer 
in  the  Orange  Society,  and  is  always  ready  to  lend  a  helping  hand  to  any  enterprise  that  gives  promise  in 
any  way  of  advancing  the  interests  of  his  town  or  county;  he  was,  for  several  years,  the  most 
extensive  hop  -rower  in  this  portion  of  Wisconsin  ;  he  owns  a  valuable  and  well  improved  farm  of  about 
400  acres. 

ORISON  THOMAS.  Sec  36;  P.  0  Cassell  Prairie ;  born  in  Chesterfield,  Cheshire  Co., 
N.  II..  Aug.  '_'.  1822,  where  he  remained  until  1841.  when  he  went  to  Worcester,  Mass.,  and  was  employed 
in  an  official  capacity  in  the  Hospital  for  the  Insane  until  1850,  in  which  year  he  came  to  Wisconsin, 
locating  in  Raymond.  Racine  Co.,  where  he  resided  until  March,  1852,  when  he  removed  to  this  'Sauk  i 
county  and  entered  a  portion  of  the  farm  he  now  resides  on,  and  which  has  been  his  home  since.  Mr. 
Thomas  married  in  Worcester,  Mass.  ;  maiden  name  of  his  wife  was  Isabella  P.  Brown  ;  she  was  a  native 
of  Paxton,  in  that  State  ;  they  have  two  sons  —  Robert  E.  and  Eugene  F.  ;  Mr.  Thomas  and  wife  were 
among  the  first  settlers  of  what  is  now  the  town  of  Troy,  and  are  now  the  oldest  residents  in  the  south- 
eastern part  of  the  town,  and  fully  appreciate  the  changes  made  since  the  early  days,  when  the  town  of 
-  almost  entirely  a  wilderness.  Mr.  Thomas  is  one  of  those  enterprising  and  energetic  men  to 
whom  much  credit  is  due  for  the  establishment  of  many  beneficial  interests,  always  taking  an  active  part 
in  educational  and  religious  matters.  He  was  several  years  a  member  and  Chairman  of  the  Town  Board  of 
Supervisors,  and  has  filled  nearly  all  of  the  town  offices  several  times;  he  has  been  a  member  of  the 
Board  of  County  Poor  since  1ST:;,  being  Chairman  of  that  body  a  portion  of  the  time;  in  every  position 
he  has  been  called  to  fill,  he  lias  discharged  the  duties  with  entire  satisfaction  to  the  people.  He  own-  a 
valuable  tract  of  well-improved  land,  consisting  of  nearly  (10(1  acres.  He  is  one  of  the  representative  men 
of  Sink  County — always  prominently  identified  with  the  public  interests. 

SAMUEL  WA ESTER,  farmer.  Sec  19;  P.O.  Black  Hawk;  bom  in  Lincolnshire,  En- 
gland. Feb.  13,  1817  ;  he  came  to  this  country  in  1850.  Married,  in  Richland  Co.,  Ohio.  Miss  Elizabeth 
Bonham,  a  native  of  Buckinghamshire,  England;  they  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1851  and  located  in  the 
town  of  Troy.  Sauk  Co.,  which  has  been  their  home  since;  they  have  seven  children — Mary  J.,  Andrew 
EL,  Harriet,  Albert,  Parker,  Belle  and  Isaiah;  Mr.  Walster  is  a  leading  and  successful  farmer;  he  owns 
over  300  acres  of  laud;    his  farm  is  well  improved  and  desirably  located.       In  polities,  be  is  a  Republican. 

J.  S.  WILLIAMS,  farmer,  Sec.  5  ;  P.O.  Cassell  Prairie;  born  in  Seward,  Winnebago  Co., 
111.,  in  1840  .  his  parents,  Thomas  and  Margaret  Williams,  were  natives  of  Wales,  and  settled  in  Winne- 
bago Co.  prior  to  the  Black  Hawk  war,  thus  becoming  pioneer  settlers  of  the  Northwest;  .1.  S.  was  edu- 
cated in  the  common  schools  in  his  native  county,  and  lived  there  until  1856,  when  he  went  to  Delaware 
Co.,  Iowa,  remaining  there  four  years.  In  1860,  he  returned  to  Wisconsin  and  married  in  Iowa  Co., 
and  made  that  county  his  home  until  1869,  when  himself,  wife  and  only  daughter.  Jeanette,  removed  to 
uk)  county  and  located  where  they  now  live.  Mr.  Williams  is  one  of  the  leading  farmers  in  the 
town  of  Troy  ;  he  owns  I'TO  acres  of  land  ;  he  takes  a  part  in  school  affairs  ami  other  public  matter-.,  and 
several  ti  mi-  has  been  officially  identified  with  the  district  school  interests 


816  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 


TOWN  OF  FAIRFIELD. 

B.  F.  AMES,  farmer,  See.  10;  P.  0.  Baraboo  ;  was  born  in  Madison,  Wis.,  Dec.  17,  1853,  and 
the  following  year  his  parents  removed  to  Baraboo,  Sauk  Co.,  where  he  resided  until  1875,  in  which  year 
he  came  to  Fairfield,  where  he  has  since  been  engaged  in  farming.  He  married,  in  Greenfield,  Sauk  Co., 
Wis..  Miss  Prothera,  daughter  of  Mason  and  Martha  J.  Profilers,  pioneer  settlers  of  that  town  ;  they  have 
one  child,  Charlie.  Mr.  Ames  and  wife  are  members  of  the  Presbyterian  Church;  in  politics,  he  is  a 
Republican.  Be  owns  so  acres  of  well-improved  land,  His  father,  Ira  L.  Ames,  came  to  Wisconsin  in 
1843,  settling  in  Dane  Co.;  be  was  a  native  of  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y .;  during  the  war,  he  was  a  resident  of  Bar- 
aboo,  ami  there  enlisted  in  the  17th  W.  V.  I.,  and  died  in  the  service  at  Corinth  ;  he  married  his  wife  in 
bis  native  county  ;   her  maiden  name  was  Sarah  A.  Brooks. 

ROYAL  AYKES,  farmer.  Sec.  17;  P.  0.  Baraboo;  this  leading  citizen  of  Fairfield  was  born 
in  Rockingham,  Yt.,  .March  -~ ,  1824.  He  married,  in  Plymouth  Co.,  Mass.,  Miss  Nancy  Jackson,  a  native 
of  Abington,  Mass.  In  1855,  they  came  to  Wisconsin,  locating  in  the  town  of  Fairfield,  Sauk  Co.,  of 
which  they  have  been  esteemed  citizens  since.  In  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  Mr.  Ayres  served  in  Co.  E, 
49th  W.  V.  [.,  and  was  honorably  discharged  on  the  restoration  of  peace.  lie  is,  at  preseut  writing, 
in  of  the  Fairfield  Town  Board  of  Supervisors,  a  position  he  has  filled  at  various  times  since  his 
cuming  to  Fairfield,  besides  holding  several  other  local  offices.  He  owns  a  valuable  and  well-improved  farm 
of  100  acres.  Himself  and  wife  are  leading  members  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  Their  children  are  Abbie 
E.,  wife  of  E.  D.  Kidder,  of  Delt this  county;  Carrie  F.,  wife  of  E.  R.  Thomas,  of  the  town  of  Fair- 
field ;  Ella  V.  and  Charles  J.  Politically,  Mr.  Ayres  acts  with  the  Republican  party,  being  an  active  and 
intelligent  worker  in  its  interests;  in  religious  and  educational  matters,  he  has  done  much,  and  has  ever 
helped  by  every  means  in  his  power  their  advancement. 

JOSEPH  BURTON,  farmer,  See.  2;  1'.  0.  Baraboo;  is  a  native  of  Lincolnshire,  England; 
was  born  Dec  12,  1839;  in  ls;>5,  he  came  to  the  United  States  locating  in  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  until  1859, 
then  came  to  Fairfield,  Sauk  ('...,  Wis.,  remaining  there  one  year,  at  the  end  of  which  time  he  went  to 
Peak;  went  from  there  to  Missouri,  and  from  the  latter  State  returned  to  Fairfield,  which  has 
been  bis  home  since.  He  married,  in  Baraboo,  Wis.,  Miss  Hattie  A.  Barker,  of  that  city  ;  they  have  two 
children  -Lilj  E.  and  Clara  A.  Mr.  Burton  has  a. well-located  and  finely  improved  farm.  He  has  been 
District  Sclei.il  Treasurer  about  six  years.  In  politics,  he  is  a  Republican.  His  parents,  Robert  and  Man 
A.  Burton,  wru-  residents  of  Fairfield,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  from  1866  until  1871,  when  they  removed  to  Mil; 
waukce,  Wis.,  where  thej  new  live. 

^i.  \\.  O  AXE.  farmer,  Sec.  3 ;  P.O.  Baraboo.  This  gentleman,  a  resident  of  the  town  of  Fair 
field,  Sau  4,  is  a  native  of  New  Hampshire,  and  was  born  in  Crawford  Co.,  May  16, 1813' 

remained  until  he  was  IS  years  of  age,  then  went  to  Medford,  Middlesex  Co.,  Mass.,  where  he  after- 
ward married  M  i  '•■  .i nivenf  Meredith,  N.  H.;  prior  to  their  coming  to  Wisconsin,  they  lived 

n  Point,  N.  Y.;  she  died  in  this  town  Fairfield),  in  1878  ;  she  was  a  member  of  the 
M.  E.  Church,  and  an  esteemed  and  ( Ihristian  woman  ;  their  children  are  Charles,  who  is  married  and  resides 
in  this  town  -  the  maiden  name  of  his  wife  was  Man  Fuller  ;  George,  who.  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion, 
enlisted  in  the  32d  W.  V.  I.,  and  died  in  the  service,  at  Jackson,  Teiin  ;  Willie,  also  deceased  ;  Melden,  now 
attending  -h  :    Julia  and  Ad. lie  at     home,    and    Man     K     .deceased).      Mr.     Dane    has   been 

.1  with  the  history  of  the  town  of  Fairfield,  several  times  holding  the  office  of  Town  Super- 
visor, Assessor,  and  other  town  offices.  He  is  a  leading  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  He  owns  a  finely 
improved  farm,  wellocated. 

J.   P.  DAN&ERFIELD,  farmer,  Sec."8 ;   P.O.  Baral ;  was  born  in  Salem  Co.,  N.  J.,  Oct. 

17,1819;  in  1847,  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  and.  in  January.  1849,  married,  in  Walworth  Co.,  Miss  Caroline 

Warn,  a  native  of  Aurelius.  Cayuga  Co..  V  V  :   thej  cametoSauk  Co.  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Fairfield, 

in  1  B53,  making  it  their  home  sine        Mr,  Dangerfield  has  been  elected  to  various  town  offices  o& honor  aud 

trust ,  and  1  i  leading  position  in  the  town  of  Fairfield  since  his  coming ;  he  takes  an  active  pari 

in  politics,  being  an  active  and  consistent  worker  in  the  ranks  of  the  Republican  party.     His  father,  J. 

:  was  iii  the  aiuiy  of  thai  country  several  years  ;   Mrs.  Dangerfield  - 

ind  Priscilla  Warn,  were  pioneer  settlers  of  Keck  Co.,  Wis  .  where  they  settled  in  1844  and 

lived  until  1855,  when  they  cam.,  to  Sauk  Co.,  residing  in  the  town  of  Fairfield  until  their  death.     Mr.  Dan- 

ind  .  his  home  farm  is  well  impn 


T<>\\\    OF    FAIBFIELD.  817 

C.  II.  GETCHELL,  farmer,  Sec.  L3 ;  P.O.  Baraboo ;  born  in  Gilmanton,  X.  II.;  when  he 
was  2  years  old.  his  parents  removed  in  Sebec,  Me.,  where  most  of  his  youth  was  spent  in  attending 
school.  He  married,  in  the  town  of  Milo,  Me.,  Julia  A.  Battles;  she  was  born  in  New  Vineyard,  Me. ; 
they  came  West  in  L850  settling  in  tin'  town  of  Fairfield,  Sank  Co.,  Wis.  where  they  have  since  lived. 
with  the  exception  when  they  lived  at  [ronton  ;   they  have  six  children,  viz.,  Ann,  wife  el  li . 

11.  Travis,  of  Marathon  Co.,  Wis.  ;  he  was  a  soldier  in  the  lid  W.  V.  < '.  during  the  war  ..I'  the  rebellion, 
and  prior  to  serving  in  that  regiment  served  in  the  navy;  Aaron,  who  married  Eldora  Watkins  ;  Frank, 
Fred,  Mark  and  Gertrude.  Mr.  Getchell  has  tilled  a  number  of  local  offices,  including  those  of  Town 
Supervisor  and  Vssessor  In  politics,  ho  is  a  Republican.  1  lis  parents.  Mac  and  Lydia  Getchell,  both 
natives  of  New  Hampshire,  came  to  Wisconsin  in  ISoO.  and  settled  in  Fairfield,  where  he  died  in  1866; 
she  is  still  living  in  Fairfield.  Mrs.  Getchell's  parents,  James  and  Abagail  Battles,  settled  in  Walworth 
Co.,  Wis.,  in  1847,  and  in  1848  came  to  Fairfield,  where  they  lived  the  remaining  years  of  their  lives 
esteemed  citizens. 

JOSEPH  L.  HACKETT,  tanner,  Sec.  24;  P.  0.  Baraboo;  born  in  New  Vineyard, 
Franklin  Co..  Me.,  July  27.  1839.  He  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1865,  and  married  in  Kilbourn,  Wis., 
Miss  A.  Teel,  daughter  of  Benjamin  Teel,  a  pioneer  settler  and  esteemed  citizen  of  Fairfield,  Sauk  Co., 
Wis.;  they  have  five  children — Phoebe,  Josephine,  Granville,  Charlie,  the  fifth  is  an  infant  unnamed. 
Mr.  Hackett  owns  a  mostdesirable  farm,  pleasantly  located,  and  containing  120  acres  of  land.  He  has 
held  various  local  offices,  and  is  at  present  writing  a  member  of  the  Fairfield  Town  Board  of  Supervisors. 

X.  DAVIS  HACKETT,  farmer.  Sec.  13;  P.O.  Baraboo;  horn  in  New  Vineyard.  Me., 
Oct.  L8,  l^:!'.t;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1853,  and  located  in  Fairfield,  Sauk  Co.,  which  has  been  his 
home  the  greater  part  of  the  time  since.  During  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  he  was  a  volunteer  soldier  iu 
Co.  M.  1st  Wisconsin  Heavy  Artillery,  and  was  honorably  discharged  at  the  close  of  the  war.  He  mar- 
ried Mi-s  Carrie,  daughter  of  William  Brown,  who  was  a  soldier  in  an  Illinois  regiment  in  the  late  war. 
and  died  in  the  service.     They  have  four  children— Millecent  M.,  Eda  M.,  Ephraim  L.  and  Carrie  F. 

HARTSO\  HACKETT,  farmer,  Sec.  13  ;  P.  0.  Baraboo  ;  born  in  New  Vineyard,  Franklin 
Co..  Me.,  Aug.  2,  1806.  He  married,  in  his  native  county.  Miss  Martha  Johnson,  a  native  of  Farmington, 
Me.;  tbe\  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1853,  locating  in  the  town  of  Fairfield,  where  they  have  continued  to 
reside  since  ;  they  have  four  children — Mary  S..  wife  of  John  Luce,  of  this  town  ;  Emelie,  married  Joseph 
Luce;  during  the  war  id' the  rebellion,  lie  enlisted  in  Co.  M.,  1st  W.  V.  A.,  and  died  from  ill  health  con 
traded  in  the  service  ;  Mandelia,  wife  of  John  Atkinson,  of  Delton,  this  county  ;  X.  Davis  is  the  youngest 
of  the  family  ;  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  he  served  in  Co.  M.  1st  Wisconsin  Heavy  Artillery  ;  bis 
wife's  name  was  Carrie  Brown.     Mr.  Hackett  has  filled  various  town  and  school  offices, 

HENRY  S.  HOLDEN,  farmer,  Sec.  .'!  ;  P.  0.  Baraboo;  was  born  in  Kingsville,  Ashtabula 
Co.,  Ohio.  dan.  L3,  1836,  where  he  remained  until  1  Sol),  in  which  year  he  moved  to  Kane  Co.,  Ill 
where,  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  I,  52d  111.  Y.  I.  ;  was  in  active  service,  and  was 
honorably  discharged  tit  Rome,  Ga.  Prior  to  his  coming  West,  he  married,  in  Geneva,  Ohio,  Miss  Eliza 
Poles;  they  came  to  Fairfield,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  in  the  autumn  of  18(14,  and  it  has  been  their  home  since  : 
their  surviving  children  are  Jennie,  wife  of  Thomas  Warn,  of  Baraboo ;  Ruby,  wife  of  Ceorgo  Clark,  of 
this  town,  and  Miss  1 1  at  tie.  Mr.  Holden  owns  160  acres  of  land;  his  home  farm  is  well  improved.  In 
polities,  he  acts  with  the  Republican  party;  he  takes  a  lively  interest  in  educational  matters,  therefore,  has 
been  at  various  times  chosen  to  fill  school  offices. 

DAVID  G.  HUNTER,  farmer,  Sec.. IS;  P.  O.  Baraboo;  is  a  native  of  Vermont  ;  was  born 
in  Addison  Co.,  March  20,  1820,  where  he  remained  until  1837,  when  he  went  to  Essex  Co.,  X.  V.,  there 
residing  until  his  coming  to  Wisconsin  in  1850,  in  which  year  lie  settled  in  the  town  of  Fairfield,  Sank  Co  . 
thus  becoming  one  of  the  early  settlers.  He  married,  iif  Fairfield,  Mis-  Betsy  Fuller,  a  native  of  Vermont  ; 
they  have  three  children — Mary,  Jennie  and  Louise  ;  Mr.  Hunter  owns  150  aire-  of  land  ;  he  ha-  taken 
an  active  interest  in  educational  matters,  therefore,  has  at  various  times  been  elected  in  school  offices. 

HARVEY  Hi  ICS.HJ  It  T.  farmer.  Sec  11  ;  I'.  < ).  Baraboo ;  was  ben.  in  Herkimer  Co..  X 
Y.,  in  1805.  He  married,  in  New  York  State,  Sarah  Brown,  they  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1848,  and  settled 
in  the  town  of  Fairfield,  Sauk  Co.,  where  he  still  resides  an  old  and  esteemed  citizen  ;  his  wife  died  in 
May.  1880  ;  she  was  a  most  exemplary  woman,  and  her  loss  was  deeply  mourned  by  a  large  circle  of  friends 
and  relatives;  their  children  are  Martin,  who,  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  served  in  Co.  K.  1  lib  W.  V.  [., 
as  Second  Lieutenant;  was  wounded  at  Pittsburg  Landing,  he  now  resides  in  Hannibal  Mo. ;  Truman, 
who    served   in  Co.  E,  12th   W.  V.  I.,  four  years  as  Drum  Major,  now  resides  in   Eaulaire,  Wis 


818  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

served  first  in  Co.  K,  14th  W.  V.  I.,  until  after  the  battle  of  Pittsburg  Landing,  then  became  a  soldier  of 
the  lTtli  W.  V.  I.,  in  which  he  served  until  the  close  of  the  war,  he  is  now  living  in  California  ;  Oscar  A., 
agesl  of  the  sons,  served  in  Co.  E.  49th  W.  V.  [.  during  the  war,  he  resides  in  this  town;  the 
oldest  daughter,  Audulushia,  is  the  wife  of  A.  M.  Phelps,  of  Fond  du  Lac,  Wis. ;  the  youngest,  daughter  is 
Miss  Eva,  Mr.  Hurlbut  is  a  Republican  in  politics;  he  has  been  elected  to  several  town  offices;  owns  an 
im]  roved  farm, 

OSCAR  A.  HUKLBURT,  farmer.  S,c.  11;    P.  0.  Baraboo  ;  was  born  in  Jefferson  Co.,  N. 

Y. ;   he  i';i to  Wisconsin  with  his  parents,  Harvey  and   Sarah  Hurlburt,  locating  in  Fairfield,  Sauk  Co., 

in  lsis.  During  the  war  of  the  rebellion  he  served  in  Co.  E,  49th  W.  V.  I.,  and  received  an  honorable 
discharge  at  the  expiration  of  his  term  of  service.  He  married  Nellie  Mereten,  daughter  of  Henry  Mere- 
ten,  a  pioneer  settler  of  Portage  City,  Wis.  ;  he  is  a  farmer  by  occupation,  and  very  successful.  In  politics, 
he  is  a  Republican. 

JAJIES  LAMAR,  farmer,  Sec.  31 ;   P.O.  Baral This  gentleman,  a  pioneer  settler  of  the 

Northwest,  was  born  fifty  six  miles  southeast  of  Nashville,  in  Smith  Co.,  Tenn.,in  1820,  where  he  remained 
until  1  335,  when  he  went  to  Jefferson  Co.,  III. ;  thence  to  Coles  Co.,  in  1842.  and  from  there  went  to  Bur- 
lington. Iowa,  and  from  there  to  Galena.  Ill  .  in  1843;  and  came  from  thereto  Dodgeville.  Wis.,  in  the  same 
vcar ;  in  November,  I  8  14,  he  came  to  Baraboo,  Sauk  Co.,  and  has  been  a  resident  of  Sauk  Co.  since.  He 
in  Baraboo.  Miss  A.  Rowen  ;  she  was  born  near  Plattville,  Wis. ;  they  came  to  the  town  of  Fair- 
field in  1866,  and  own  a  pleasantly  located  and  well  improved  farm  of  150  acres;  their  children  are  Marion, 
who  married  Miss  E.  P.  Norton,  of  this  town;  Melissa,  wife  of  Amos  Z.  Norton;  Eleanor,  wife  of  Charles 
Myers,  of  Newport,  Wis. ;  Rhoda,  wife  of  C.  Myers,  of  Fairfield  ;  James  F.  Brittemarte  and  Alf'rida  are 
unmarried.  In  politics,  Mr.  Lamar  is  a  Republican.  Mrs.  Lamar's  parents,  Wallace  and  Elizabeth  Rowen, 
settled  in  Wisconsin  prior  to  the  Black  Hawk  war,  and  were  esteemed  citizens;  both  have  long  since  been 
called  to  their  long  borne 

JOHN  LIFE,  farmer,  Sec.  13;  P.  0.  Baraboo;  wasborn  in  New  Vineyard,  Franklin  Co.,  Me., 
Dec.  30,  1819.  He  married,  in  his  native  county.  Miss  Mary  S.  Hackett,  daughter  of  Hartsou  Hackett,  of 
this  town.  They  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1852.  locating  in  the  town  of  Fairfield,  Sauk  Co.,aud  it  has  been 
their  home  since ;  their  children  are  Elwin  C,  James  II.  and  John  S.  Mr.  Luce  owns  a  most  desirable  farm ; 
he  has  filled  various  town  offices,  including  those  of  Town  Supervisor,  Town  School  Superintendent,  under 
the  old  system,  and  Town  Clerk.  His  father,  John  T.,  was  a  soldier  in  the  war  of  1812.  The  maiden  name 
of  his  wife  was  Betsy  Wendell;  her  father,  Thomas  Wendell,  was  a  soldier  in  active  service  in  the  Colonial 
army,  two  of  Mr.  Line's  brothers,  Thomas  W.  and  Joseph  W.,  were  in  the  army  of  the  Union  in  the  war  ol 
the  rebellion  ;  both  are  now  deceased  ;  Thomas  died  while  in  the  service,  and  Joseph  died  from  the  hard- 
ships and  exposure  lie  passed  through  in  the  tented  field  iii  defense  of  the  principles  of  union. 

GARDINER  II.  MYERS,  farmer,  Sec.  31 ;  P.  O.  Baraboo ;  is  a  native  of  Chenango  Co., 
N.  V.  ;  ■  town  of  Columbus,  July  13,1817;  in  1843,  he  came  to  the  Northwest,  and,  in 

1847,  came  to  Baraboo,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  remaining  there  until  1849,  in  which  year  he  came  to  Fairfield 
and  has  been  variously  identified  with  the  interests  of  that  town  since,  tilling  many  of  its  offices  and  taking 
an  interest  in  its  progress  and  improvements.  He  married  in  Chicago,  111.,  Miss  Lydia  Myers;  she  was 
born  in  Chautauqua  Co.,  V  Y.  ;  their  children  are  Charles,  Frank,  [da,  Lucinda  and  Edith ;  Charles,  the 
first  named, married  Rhoda  Lamar,  of  this  town  ;  [da  married  Franklin  Warn.     Mr.  Myers  owns  a  valuable 

far f  1  60  acres.      In  politics,  he  is  a  Republican,  and  is  a  firm  supporter  of  the  principles  of  that,  party. 

His  father,  Oliver  Myers,  served  through  the  war  of  1812;  he  was  a  native  of  Vermont,  his  wife,  Amie 
_'  also  a  native  of  that  State;  her  father.  Gardiner  Hall,  was  a  soldier  in  active  service  in  the 
army.  Mrs.  John  Myers'  father.  J.  .Myers. saw  servicein  the  war  of  1812;  his  wife  was  Lucinda 
were  both  natives  of  Veri t.  t 

F.  O.  NEWELL,  farmer;   P.O.Baral wasbornin  Erie  Co.,  Penn.,  Sept.  8, 1840  ;  when  he 

was  al.out  6  years  old,  his  parents,  Orange  and  Anna  Newell,  came  to  Wisconsin,  locating  in  Hock  Co.,  where 

ined  a  short  time  ;  then  i.Sauk  Co.,  thus  licoomn  r-  of  that  town. 

F.  i  >,  Newell,  the  subject  of  this  notice, during  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  enlisted  in  Co.  L,  :;d  W.  V.  C,  to 

serve  three   years;  was  leu  1  al  the  close  of  the  War,  in   Leavenworth,  Kan.       lie  married,  in 

Fairfield.  Miss  Marian  Miles;  they  have  t  hive  children  Venlic,  Daisy  and  Cora.  I  luring  the  time  Mr. 
Newell  was  in  the  service,  he  was  actively  engaged  on  the  frontier.    Heownsa  valuable  farm,  located  a  short 

distance!  tccessful  farmer ;  hi.- wife's  parents.  Danieland  HarrietMil 

early  setthrs  of  Sauk  Co.  ;  he  is  deceased;  she  is  now  a  resident  of  this  town.  Mr.  Newell's  father.  Or- 
ange Newell,  is  still  living  and  is  an  esteemed  citizen  of  Fairfield. 


TOWN    OF    FAIRFIELD.  819 

AMOS   XOKTOX.  one   of  the  leading   farmers,  as  well  one  of  a-  tin'  carlii-si  settlers  nf  thai 
leson  Stc.  10;  I'.  ().  Barabo  >.   He  was  born  in  I  [otuer,  ( lortland  Co.,  N.  Y..  Feb.  5, 1816 ;  when  he 
was  T   years  old,  his  parents  removed  to  <  leatiga  ('"..  Ohio,  where  he  spenl  his  youth  in  attendin 

In  1836,  he  married,  in  Lake  Co    Ohin.  Cordelia  ( >'d-   a  native  of  Mas-iohu-ctis;  they  came  to  Wis i- 

sin  in  1845,  locating  in  Racine  Co.,  a  few  miles  west  of  the  city  of  Racine,  where  thej  remained  until 
1848,  wh  I  i  the  town  of  Fairfield,  Sauk  Co.,  where  she  died  in   1860.     His  presen 

maiden  nine'  was  Catharine  Wrightmyer ;  she  was  born  in  Prince  Edward  Township,  Ontario  District, 
Tana. la:  her  first  husband  was  ( '.  Mar-inn.  The  children  by  Mr.  Norton's  firsl  marria 
who  is  now  a  resident  of  Kansas  ;  he  married  Lizzie  Baldwin  ;  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  he  was  a 
volunteer  soldier,  in  active  service  in  a  regiment  of  Wisconsin  cavalry  ;  Eli,  now  a  blacksmith  tit  Poynette; 
he  was  three  year-  in  the  service,  in  a  Wisconsin  regiment,  and  was  wounded  ;  he  married  Addie  Ingra- 
ham  ;  Nirum  S.,  served  three  years  in  Co.  Iv.  32d  W.  V.  I.  .  he  is  now  a  resident  of  this  town  :  he  mar- 
ried M  Annie  Larson  ;  Melissa  C,  was  the  wife  of  Henry  Marston  ;  she  is  deceased  :  he  served  four  years 
in  the  Union  army  during  the  war;   Sarah  A.,  is  the  wife  of  Harry  Woodin,  of  Minnesota  ;   he  served  in 

i  army  through  the  rebellion;    Charlotte  A.,  wile  of  L.  G.   Marston,    of  Lane   Co.,    Wis.;     \ s 

Z.,  who  married  Melissa   Lamar,  of  Fairfield;   Ellen    P.,  wife  of  Marion    Lamar,  of  t  his   town.      By    Mr. 

present  marriage  there  is  one  son — William  D.      Mr.    Norton    owns    200  acres  of  valuable  land  ; 

:  a  a  prominent  position  in  the  town  as  a  citizen,  and  has  filled  several  town  offices  ;  he  had  the 

first  thrashing  machine  in  the  northern  part  of  Sank   Co.  ;   it  was  purchased  and  brought   by   him    to   the 

county  in  1849. 

GEORGE  A.  PABODIK,  farmer,  Sec.  1  3  ;  P.  0.  Baraboo  ;  was  horn  in  Norwich,  Chenango 

Co.,  N.  V.,  Dec.  3,  1840  ;  in  early  life  lie  learned  the  printer's  trade  in  his  native  town,  also  followed  teach- 

everal  years  in  various  places  in  Chenango  Co.      At  the  breaking-out  of  the  war  of  the  rebellion, 

lie  enlisted  in  the  town  of  Addison,  Steuben  Co.,  N.  Y.,  in  a  regiment  raised  to  serve  for  three  months,  and 

afterward  entered  Co.  E,  34th  N.  Y.  V.  I.,  and   afterward  was  in   the   20th    N.  Y.  V.  C. ;  in  all  of  those 

regiments  he  was  in  active  service  .    was  wounded  at  the  battle  of  Fair  Oaks;  reported  killed,  and  obituary 

notices  of  him  were  published  in  the  papers  of  his  native  county,  which  be  read,  but  did  not  believe  they 

in  spite  of  the  reports  concerning  his  death,  he  fully  recovered,  took  an  active  part   in  several 

ii    nts,  and  was  auain  wounded  in  the  battle  of  Frodi'icksburg,  and  taken  prisoner,  but  escaped 

i  time;   he  was  the  first  man  that  entered  the  service  from  Chenango  Co.  ;   he  was  at  the  battle  of 

Balls  Bluff,  and  was  all  through  with  the  army  of  the   Potomac,  and  with  the  army  on   the  dames,  under 

Gen.   Butler;   he  was   made   Lieutenant,  and.  toward   the  close  of  the  war.  was   Chief  Clerk    in    the  25th 

ps;  he  was  honorably  discharged  at  the  close  of  the  war  in  1865.       In  January,  1867,  he  mar- 

1    lida  Co.,  N.  Y..  Mis.-  Jennie  M.Tyler;  immediately  after  they  were  married,  they  came  to  Sauk 

I  :  they  have  one  child  living — Alice  C.      Mr.  Pabodie  was  Secretary  of  the  Sauk   Co.  Agrieul 

ty  three  years,  and  Deputy  Register  of  deeds  in  L880.     In  polities,  be  is  a  Republican.     Owns 

a  pleasantly  located  and  valuable  farm.     He  is  a  lineal  descendant  of  the  celebrated  John  Alden 

Flower  fame,  and  traces  his  history  back  to  L630. 

I>.  E.  PALMER,  farmer.  See.  23  .    P.  0.  Baraboo.     This  gentleman  is  an  old  resident  of  Sauk 
Co.,  and  an  esteemed  citizen  of  Fairfield  :  was  born  in  Oneida  Co.,  N.  ST.,  April  3,  1830  ;  in  1849,  he  came 

to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.  ;  was  in  the  mercantile  business  in  Baral in  1858.      In  L861,  he  enlisted  in   Co.  II, 

17th  W.  V.  L;  was  made  1st  Lieutenant,  afterward  served  as  Captain  of  his  company  two  years;  was  wounded 
iii  the  -iege  of  Yieksburg,  and  was  honorably  discharged  in  1S05.  lie  married  in  Merrimack,  Sauk  Co.. 
Wis..  Miss  Sarah  Green,  a   native  of  St.  Lawrence  Co.,  N.    Y.  ,  they  have  three  children — Lilburn  II., 

Elmer  E.  and  Jay.      Mr.  Palmer  and  fa led  in   Fairfield   several  years  ;  he   owns  over  300 

acres  of  land,  and  is  extensively  engaged  in  fanning.    In  politics,  he  acts  with  the  Republican  ['arty,  being 
upporter  of  its  principles;   he  has  been  elected  to  various  offices,  including  thoseof  Town  Super- 
visor, Assessor,  and  Justice  of  the  Peace. 

P.  J.  PARSHALL,  farmer.   Sec.  12;    P.  0.  Baral ;  has  been  a   resident    of  the  town   of 

Fairtiold.  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  since  1847,  hence,  there  are  few  earlier  settlers   now  living   in   that    town  than 

id  wife;   he  was  born  in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  in  L819;  in  1836,  he   went   to  Chicago,  111.,  and  was 

a  sailor  on  the  lakes  for  several  years.     In  Chicago,  he  married  his  wife,  her  maiden  nun     was  Hannah  M. 

C  i    if  Benjamin  Teel,  an  old  and  esteemed  citizen  of  Fairfield  ;  her  birthplace  was  Wil- 

ni"t.  X.  H.  ;   tlcir  oldest  children  ar, lean  J.,  Aroura  and  Inez  :   dean  J.  is  an  enterprising  young  man, 

and  carries  on  the  farm  with  his  father;   Aroura  was  the  first  white  child   born  in  the   town   of  Fairfield, 
I    II    Vim  mi  hi.  of  Baraboo ;  Inez,  the  youngest  of  the  three,  is  the  wife  of  Melvin 


820  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

Smith ;  the  younger  children  are  Orria  A.  and  Eureka.  Mr.  Parshall  owns  a  finely  improved  farm  of 
126  acres.  His  son-in-law,  Vrootnan,  was  a  soldier  in  the  1st  W.  V.  C,  and  saw  active  service.  Officially, 
Mr.  Parshall  has  been  elected  to  various  offices  in  the  town  of  Fairfield  ;  he  has  always  taken  an  active  part 
in  the  public  affairs  of  the  town,  working  for  everything  that  gave  promise  of  enhancing  the  local 
interests. 

ANDREW  POESON,  farmer,  Sec.  32  ;  P.  O.  Baraboo  ;  Mr.  Poison  is  a  native  of  Kingsbury, 
Norway  ;  was  born  June  10,  1S21  ;  in  early  life  he  enjoyed  the  advantage  of  obtaining  a  liberal  educa- 
tion, and  in  184-1,  he  came  to  the  United  States,  coming  to  Wisconsin  the  same  year,  and  residing  in  Bar- 
aboo and  vicinity,  until  1847,  when  he  located  in  the  town  of  Fairfield,  and  has  been  identified  with  the 
growth  and  improvement  of  that  town  since.  He  married  in  Baraboo,  Miss  Ose  Tolliffson,  in  1850  ;  their 
children  are — Charles  E.  and  Alice  S.  Mr.  Poison  is  the  earliest  settler  of  Sauk  Co.,  now  residing  within 
the  limits  of  the  town  of  Fairfield  ;  he  owns  200  acres  of  land  well  improved,  and  stands  in  the  front  rank 
of  the  well-to-do  farmers  of  Sauk  County.  In  polities,  Mr.  Poison  is  a  Republican.  -Mrs.  Poison's  father, 
Tolliff  Tolliffson,  and  his  wife,  Hannah  Tolliffson,  were  pioneer  settlers  of  Boone  Co.,  111.,  where  they  both 
died  in  1847.  Mr.  Poison  owned  the  first  reaper  run  in  the  town  of  Fairfield  ;  he  was  for  several  years 
interested  in  the  manufacture  of  lumber  in  the  northern  part  of  Wisconsin,  where  he  owned  several  acres 
of  pine  land,  which  netted  him  profitable  returns. 

ROBERT  RAMSEY,  farmer,  Sec.  28;  P.  O.  Baraboo;  is  a  native  of  County  Fermanagh, 
Ireland;  his  father  was  from  Scotland;  his  mother  from  Leeds,  England  ;  he  came  to  America  in  1855,  first 
living  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.;  then  going  to  Connecticut,  New  England,  where  he  lived  several  years.  In  1861, 
he  married,  in  Hartford,  Conn.,  Miss  Matilda  Scott,  a  native  of  St.  John's,  New  Brunswick,  Canada  ;  im- 
mediately after  they  were  married,  they  came  to  Wisconsin,  locating  in  the  town  of  Fairfield,  Sauk  Co., 
where  they  have  since  resided  on  their  farm,  which  is  well  located  and  finely  improved.  They  have  six 
children — Mary  A.,  Annie  I.,  Nellie  G.,  Barbara  J.,  Robert  W.  and  Frank  H.  Mr.  Ramsey  has  been 
Treasurer  of  School  District  No.  6,  four  years,  has  also  held  the  offices  of  Clerk  and  Director. 

EDWIN  A.  SMITH,  Sec.  3;  P.  O.  Baraboo;  was  born  in  Gardiner,  Kennebeck  Co.,  Me., 
June  3,  1^22,  where  be  remained  until  about  1843,  in  which  year  he  went  to  Boston,  Mass.,  where  he  after- 
ward married  bis  wife,  Hannah  M.  Morse;  they  came  from  Boston  to  Baraboo,  Wis.,  where  they  resided  for 
about  two  years,  then  came  to  Fairfield,  which  town  has  been  their  home  most  of  the  time  since,  and  of 
that  town  they  an-  early  settlers  and  esteemed  citizens.  Their  children  are  Henry  S.,  Wilton  L.  and 
Morgeanna.  Mr.  Smith  owns  120  acres  of  land,  and  is  one  of  the  well-to-do  and  successful  farmers  of 
the  town  of  Fairfield  ;  his  farm  is  located  in  a  desirable  part  of  tin-  town,  and  is  well  improved.  To  such 
men  as  Mr.  Smith  the  town  owes,  in  a  great  measure,  its  present  advanced  state  of  improvement. 

AARON  F.  TEEL,  farmer,  Sec.  7  ;  P.  O.  Baraboo  ;  this  gentleman,  an  enterprising  citizen  and 
progressive  limner,  was  born  in  St.  Lawrence  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Nov.  27.  1837  ;  in  1845,  he  came  to  Wisconsin 
with  his  parents,  Benjamin  and  Phoebe  Teel,  locating  in  the  town  of  Fairfield,  Sauk  Co.,  then,  compara- 
tively speaking,  a  wilderness.  He  married,  in  Fairfield,  Miss  Mary  Watts,  a  native  of  Ohio;  her  parents 
were  early  settlers  of  Sank  Co.,  and  esteemed  citizens.  Mr.  Teel  and  wife  occupy  a  high  position  in 
i  heir  children  are  Frank  P.,  Lilly  ML,  Nelson  and  May  S.  Mr.  Teel  owns  300  acres  of  land 
his  farm  is  most  desirably  located  in  one  of  the  best  districts  in  the  town  of  Fairfield,  and  possesses  many 
natural  advantages.  Officially,  Mr.  Teel  has  been  elected  to  various  local  offices,  including  that  of  Town 
Supervisor. 

BENJAMIN  TEEL,  farmer,  Sec  7  ;  P.  O.  Baraboo  ;  is  the  oldest  settler  of  the  town  of  Fair- 
field now  residing  within  its  boundaries;  lie  was  born  in  Merrimack  Co.,  N.  H.,  Dee.  12,  1800,  therefore 
is  in  his  --llih  year.  He  married  in  Wilinot,  N.  H.,  Phoebe  Morrill,  a  native  of  that  place;  they  came  to 
Wisconsin  in  1*15,  and  Settled  in  the  town  of  Fairfield.  Sauk  Co.;  she  died  in  1869;  their  children  are 
Joseph,  who  married  Mary  (iitchell,  who  is  a  farmer  in  affluent  circumstances  in  this  town.  Aaron  F. 
married  Miss  Mary  Watt;  Hannah,  wife  of  P.  J.  Parshall,  an  extensive  farmer,  Sec.  12,  this  town;  Lucy, 
wife  of  Benjamin  Clark,  Nebraska;  Susan,  wife  of  P.  Buck,  Reedsburg,  this  county;  Aiuiena,  wife  of 
Joseph  I,  I  lack  ei  i.  of  Baraboo.  Mr.  Teel  has  been  closely  identified  with  the  interests  of  the  town  of  Pair- 
field  from  its  infancy  to  the  present  time,  and  has  taken  an  active  part  in  her  public  affairs,  being  elected 
many  times  by  his  (ellow-citi/.cns  to  offices  of  honor  and  trust,  the  duties  of  all  of  which  he  disi  harged 
with  signal  ability,  and  to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  the  citizens.  Ho  has  of  late  years  retired  from  active 
life,  ami  is  passing  hi-  declining  years  in  peace  and  plenty,  the  rewards  which  a  well-spent  life  is  sure  to 
bring. 


TOWN    OF    BEAR    CREEK.  821 

T.  H.  TOLIilFF.  farmer,  Sec.  IT;  P.  0.  Baraboo;  was  born  in  Belvidere,  [11.,  Oct.  24, 
1844;  his  parents,  0.  G-.  and  ^.nn  Tolliff,  settled  in  Illinois  in  about  1838  ;  they  came  to  the  town  of 
Vernon,  Lane  Co.,  Wis.,  in  about  L858,  where  they  now  live,  T.  II..  the  subject  of  this  notice,  coming 
with  them.     In   December,  1861,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  I,  15th  W.  V.  I.,  serving  one  year,  then  entered   the 

Quartermaster's  Department,  Nashville,  Tenn..  where  he  served  three  years  as  shipping-clerk  ;  in  13fi5,  be- 
came to  Barabno.  Wis.  He  married  Miss  Helen  Palmer,  daughter  of  Levi  S.  and  Elizabeth  Palmer,  old 
settlers  of  Fairfield  ;  they  have  three  children  —  Nettie,  Arthur  and  Henry.  In  Baraboo,  Mr.  Tolliff  fol- 
lowed harness-making;  he  moved  to  Fairfield  in  1878. 

XORKIS  C.  WILCOX,  farmer.  Sec.  12;  P.  0.  Baraboo.  This  esteemed  citizen  of  Fair- 
field  was  born  in  La  Fayette.  Onondaga  Co.,  N.  Y.,  June  25,  1824,  where  he  remained  until  1844,  in 
which  year  he  came  West,  locating  in  Clinton,  Rock  Co.,  Wis.  ;  engaged  in  farming  there  until  1849, 
when  he  purchased  the  farm  he  now  lives  on  ;  moved  on  to  it  the  same  year  and  commenced  the  work  of 
improving  and  building  up  a  home,  in  which  he  proved  eminently  successful.  He  has  been  twice  married, 
his  first  wife  was  Laura  A.  D.  Losey.  she  died  in  July,  1S52.  His  second  wife  was  Charlotte  Olds,  she 
is  also  deceased  ;  one  child,  a  son.  Bishop,  by  first  marriage.  He  married  Sylvia  Andrews  and  is  engaged 
in  farming  in  this  town  ;  by  his  second  marriage  there  are  four  children — Norris,  Mary  A.,  Ulysses  and 
Minnie.  Mr.  Wilcox  has  been  a  continual  resident  of  Wisconsin  since  1X44  ;  in  the  town  of  Fairfield,  he 
has  been  elected  to  various  local  offices  of  trust;  his  farm  is  located  a  short  ride  north  of  Baraboo,  is  finely 
improved  and  very  valuable,  containing  120  acres. 

JOHN  W  KM*  IIT.1I1  LIS.  proprietor  of  general  repair  and  blacksmith  shop,  and  farmer,  Sec- 
5  ;  P.  0.  Baraboo;  was  born  in  Prince  Edward  Township.  Ontario  District,  Canada,  Nov.  25,  1832  ;  he 
came  to  Madison,  Wis.,  in  1S50.  and  there  learned  the  blacksmith  trade  ;  in  about  1853,  he  bame  to  Sauk 
Co.  and  engaged  in  blacksmithing  in  Baraboo  until  the  breaking-out  of  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  when  he 
enlisted  in  Co.  A.  2d  W.  V.  I.  ;  was  in  active  service  three  years,  at  the  end  of  which  time  he  received  an 
honorable  discharge;  after  his  discharge,  he  worked  six  months  for  the  Government  in  Nashville,  Tenn.; 
then  returned  to  Baraboo  where  he  remained  until  1867,  when  he  came  to  Fairfield  and  established  a  gen- 
eral repair  and  blacksmith  shop  in  which  he  does  a  good  business;  he  also  owns  a  well-located  farm  of 
about  Kit)  acres.  He  married,  in  Madison,  Wis.,  F^leeta  A.  Ames  ;  she  was  born  in  Oneida  Co..  N.  Y., 
and  came  to  Wisconsin  with  her  parents  prior  to  its  becoming  a  State  ;  her  grandfather,  Nathaniel  Ames, 
was  a  soldier  of  distinction  in  the  Colonial  army  ;  her  father,  Ira  L.  Ames,  was  a  soldier'in  the  17th  W. 
V.  I.,  in  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  and  died  in  the  service  ;  two  of  her  brothers  also  saw  service  in  the  war, 
Edgar  and  Harvey  B.  Ames,  the  former  dying  in  the  service  at  Arlington  Heights,  the  latter  is  now  a 
resilient  of  Illinois.     In  politics,  Mr.  WYightmyer  is  a  Republican. 


TOWN    OF    BEAR    CREEK. 

JOHX  I).  DEWEY,  farmer,  Sec.  22;  P.  0.  Spring  Green;  was  born  in  Westfield,  Mass., 
April  20.  1810;  when  he  was  1  I  years  of  age,  his  parents  removed  to  Portage  Co.,  Ohio  where  he  married, 
in  1833,  Miss  Mary  Ferry;  in  1830,  they  came  to  Wisconsin,  settling  in  Oconomowoc.  Waukesha  Co. 
Oconomowoc  at  that  time  contained  a  population  of  twenty-seven  persons.  In  about  1845,  Mr.  Dewey  and 
his  family  returned  to  Portage  Co.,  Ohio,  where  his  wife  died,  leaving  six  children,  the  oldest  of  whom, 
Benjamin  I''.,  now  of  this  town,  served  in  Co.  G,  Wisconsin  Heavy  Artillery  during  the  war  of  the  rebell- 
ion; Sarah  L.,  the  second  oldest,  is  married  and  lives  in  Richland  Co.,  Wis.;  Eliza  J.,  wife  of  Daniel  Mil- 
ler, of  Richland  Co.,  Wis.,  was  the  first  white  female  child  born  in  Oconomowoc;  Moses  F.,  the  fourth 
oldest,  enlisted  in  Co.  K,  23d  W.  V.  I.,  and  died  in  the  service  ;  Mary  E.,  the  fifth  oldest,  is  the  wife  of 
Henry  Flummer,  Idaho  Springs.  Colo.  ;  Ellen  0.,  sixth  oldest,  is  the  wife  of  S.  Shaw,  Kent,  Ohio.  July 
25,  1  3  18.  Mr.  Dewey  married  bis  present  wife,  in  Brimfield,  Ohio;  her  maiden  name  was  Louisa  Hoo]  er  ; 
Bhe  was  born  in  Huntingdon  Co.,  lYnn..  Sept.  HO,  1821  ;  they  have  one  son.  George  D.,  born  in  Kent, 
Ohio;  he  is  a  leading  farmer  in  this  town  I  Bear  Creek  |.  Mr.  Dewey  and  his  present  wife  came  to  Rich- 
land Co.,  Wis.,  in  1854,  and  lived  in  that  county  until  1858,  when  they  moved  to  their  present  home; 
he  has  at  various  times  been  elected  to  local  offices,  and,  during  his  residence  in  Wisconsin,  has  been 
closely  identified  with  the  manufacturing  and  other  interests. 

ANDREW  DWYER,  farmer,  Sec.  15;  P.  O.  White  Mound;  was  born  in  County  Clare, 
Ireland;  be  came  to  this  country  in  1852,  and  lived  in  the  States  of  New  York  and  Ohio  until  his  com- 
ing to  Wisconsio  in   1854,  locating  in  the  town  of  Delafield,   Waukesha  Co.;  he  afterward   moved  to 


822  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

Pewaukee',  where  he  was  railroad  agent  for  four  years  ;  in  1866.  he  came  to  Bear  Creek,  Sauk  Co.,  where 
he  has  sine;  lived.  He  married,  in  Akron,  Ohio,  Miss  Catharine  Dwyer;  they  have  eight  children — 
James,  William,  Thomas,  John,  Annie,  Bridget  M.,  Mary  A.  and  Andrew.  Mr.  Dwyer  owns  L'211  acres 
of  well-improved  land.  He  is  the  present  Chairman  of  the  Town  Board  of  Supervisors,  and  was  Town 
Treasurer  four  years  and  Clerk  five  years. 

JAMES  FERGUSON," farmer.  Sec.  22;  P.  O.  Spring  Green  ;  was  horn  near  Madison.  Wis. 
April  2,  1855;  he  has  been  a  resident  of  Bear  Creek  since  1869,  with  the  exception  of  three  year.-,  a 
portion  of  which  he  spent  in  attending  school  at  Chicago.  111.  He  is  af  presenl  Town  Clerk,  and  takes 
an  active  interest  in  the  public  affairs.  His  father,  John  Ferguson,  married,  in  County  Mayo,  Ire- 
land, Bridget  Murray;  they  came  to  this  country  in  IS  15;  lived  in  Massachusetts  a  short  time,  then 
came  to  Dane  Co.;  moved  thence  to  Juneau  Co.,  where  he  died.  He  enlisted  in  Co.  A,  47th  W.  V.  I., 
during  the  war  of  the  rebellion  ;  was  wounded  at  Manassas,  was  in  active  service  two  years,  at  the  end 
of  which  time  he  was  honorably  discharged.  His  wife  moved  to  Bear  Creek  in  1869,  and  is  still  living; 
their  children  are  Mary,  Thomas,  James.  Catherine,  Eliza  and  Emma. 

JOHN  JOHXSOX.  a  leading  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  See.  IS;  P.  O.  Lone  Buck;  was  burn 
in  Burlington,  Oisi-,,  Co.,  N.  V,  March  22,  1815,  He  married,  in  his  native  county,  Miss  Rachel  Brooks; 
sic  was  bom  in  England  ;  they  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1851 .  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Bear  Creek,  Sauk 
Co.,  which  has  been  their  home  since  ;  they  have  two  children — C.  D.  Johnson,  an  enterprising  and  ener- 
getic young  man,  and  Miss  Lucy  J.  In  early  life,  Mr.  Johnson  followed  school-teaching,  and  taught 
school  several  years  iii  bis  native  county;  be  manufactured  the  first  cheese  in  the  town  of  Bear  Creek,  a 
business  be  was  engaged  in  several  years.  He  owns  L'SII  acres  id'  land  ;  his  farm  is  desirably  located  and 
is  finely  improved;  his  residence  was  erected  in  1878,  and  is  one  of  the  finest  buildings  in  the  -ouiheni 
portion  of  Sauk  Co. 

WILLIAM  LARKIX,  fanner.  Sec.  9;  P.  ().  Spring  Green;  was  bom  in   Kings  I 
land,  in  1828;  he  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1851,  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Bear  Creek,  Sauk  Co.,  in  1857. 
He  has  been  married  twice— his  first  wife,  Margaret  Faighety,  died  in  Iowa  Co..  Wis.;  his  pres 
was   Electa  A.  Stratton,  a  native  of  the  State  of  New  York  ;  her  father,   iUfred  Stratton,  was  a  pioneer 
ed    she   taught  the   first    school  in  that    town;    M.   I,  :j  kin's   children  are   Eliza  ('.. 
wife  of  John   Morgan,  of  this  town  ;  Adda,  Clarvina.  Bertha.  I, no   and    Katie      During  the  war  of  the 
rebellion,  Mr.  Larkin  enlisted  in  Co.  E,  49th  W.  V.  1.,  he  was  in   active  service  and  was  honorably  dis- 
charged.    If'  1m-.  filled  various  local  offices,  and  is  at  present  writing  Justice  of  the  Peace.     I! 
pleasantly  located  and  valuable  farm. 

AXTOIXE  MOR4»AX,  farmer  and  stock-raiser,  See.  26;  I'.  ( ).  Plain;  born  in  Bavat 
many,  Dec.  25,  1819.  lie  came  t  i  ibis  country  in  1853,  and.  in  Hoi,  settled  in  the  town  of  Bear  Creek. 
where  be  has  lived  since,  lie  married  in  Milwaukee.  Wis.,  Miss  Josephine  Grotz ;  they  have  three  chil- 
dren—Adeline, Sophia  and  Mary.  Mr.  Morgan  was  one  of  the  prime  movers  in  (lie  organization  of  the 
Franklin  Fanner-'  Mutual  Fire  Insurance  Co..  and  has  been  a  member  of  lie  Board  "I'  Directors  in  that 
since  its  organization.  lie  owns  1;.'_!  acres  of  land  ;  his  farm  is  well -improved,  and  in  a  desirable 
location. 

JOSEPH  OCHSWER,  proprietor  of  Bear  Vallej  Flouring  Mills,  Sec  31  ;  I'.  0.  Hear  Valley. 
Mr.  Ochsner  was  born  in  Baden,  Germany.  May  ;"),  1817.  He  came  to  ibis  country  in  1844  ;  married  in 
Utiea,  Miss  Mary  Rothmund;  they  came  io  Wisconsin  in  ls.">(>;  located  at  Saxonville,  Richland  Co.. 
where  they  resided  until  1865,  in  which  year  they  moved  to  their  presenl  borne  in  Ileal'  Creek;  their 
children  are  Edward,  William  H.,  Joseph,  Charlie,  Benjamin,  Arthur,  Maggie,  Mary,  Louisa  and  Fannie. 
The  first  named  I  I'M  ward  i.  married  Carrie  Sellout/. ;  they  live  in  Richland  Co. ;  the  second,  named  William 
II.,  married   Kittie  Schontz ;  Joseph,  thi  is  in   Colorado;   the  rest  reside  af    homi       Mr. 

wns  220  acres  of  valuable  land.  He  erected  his  flouring  mill  in  1871  ;  it  is  substantially  built  ; 
contains  three  run  of  buhrs.  His  son  William  II.  now  manages  it.  and  the  flout  of  his  make  is  well- 
known  for  iis  superior  quality.  In  April,  of  the  presenl  year,  the  saw-mill  on  Mr.  0chsn8t.fi  farm  was 
nl  is  run  by  William  II.  Ochsner  and  the  Beckwith  Brothers.  Mr. 
Ochsner  is  a  membei  of  the  Board  of  Directors  in  the  Franklin  Mutual  Farmers'  Fire  Insurance  Co  He 
has  filled  various  town  offices,  and  is  a  leading  and  energetic  citizen. 


»F    FRANKLIN.  >-:'> 


TOWN   OF    FRANKLIN 

JOMJMI  BANDEL,  M.  D.,  Sec.  27;  P.O.  Plain;  born  in  Wurtemberg  Germany,  Sept. 
21,  1830.  In  early  life,  he  received  an  academic  education,  and  afterward  entered  a  medical  college  it 
Heidelberg,  where  he  graduated  al  the  end  of  five  years;  then  was  appointed  a  surgeon  in  the  military 
service  of  his  native  country,  a  position  he  filled  for  nearlj  three  years.  In  1852,  he  came  to  Wisconsin, 
and  resided  in  Madison  the  greater  part  of  the  time  until  I860,  when  he  moved  to  the  town  of  Franklin, 
Sauk  Co.,  which  has  been  his  home  since.  During  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  he  was  a  soldier  in  Co  II, 
37th  W.  V.  I  ;  was  liiiiiui\ibl\  discharged  at  the  close  til'  the  war  as  Second  Lieutenant.  He  i 
Chairman  of  the  Franklin  Town  Board  of  Supervisors  four  years,  lie  is  I 'resident  of  the  Franklin  Mutual 
Fanners'  Fire  Insurance  Co.,  a  position  he  has  filled  since  its  organization  in  1S77.  He  was  also  Town 
Assessor  of  Franklin  three  terms.  Mr.  Bandel  was  married  in  Milwaukee,  in  1S52,  to  Christiana  Phillip; 
they  have  ten  children.  He  owns  over  MOO  acres  ot  land  ;  his  farm  is  pleasantly  located  and  well  improved 
'  JOHN  H.  CARPENTER,  farmer,  Sec.  18;  P.  0.  White  Mound ;  born  in  Richland  Co.,  111.. 
in  1843.  He  was  educated,  and  spent  the  most  of  his  early  life  in  Morrow  Co.,  Ohio.  During  the  war 
of  the  rebellion,  he  enlisted  in  Co.  F,  13d  Ohio  V.  [.,  and  served  in  that  regiment  about  one  year.  In 
1864,  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  enlisted  in  the  First  Wisconsin  Heavy  Artillery,  in  which  he  served 
until  the  close  of  the  war.  The  war  records  of  both  States  >  Ohio  and  Wisconsin  i,  show  for  him  a  good 
record,  and  that  he  was  in  active  service.  He  married  his  first  wife,  Julia  A.  Culley,  in  Morrow  Co., 
Ohio;  she  died  in  Wisconsin,  leaving  one  child,  Charles.  His  present  wife  was  of  Spring  Green  (this 
count}  Carrie  C.  (Jttendorfer.  Mr.  Carpenter  owns  a  pleasantly  located  and  well-improved  farm  of  95 
acres  of  land.     In  politics,  he  is  a  Republican. 

4»EOR<*E  CLARIIM»E,  farmer,  Sec.  17;  P.  0.  White  Mound;  was  bom  in  Leicester, 
England,  in  1843;   in  1847,  emigrated  with  his  parents,  William  and   Elizabeth  Claridge,  to    Dam     C 

Wis.,  thei to  the  town  of  Franklin,  Sauk  Co.,  in  1850.     During  the  war  of  the  rebellion,  he  enlisted  in 

Co.    \,  36th  W.  V.  I.  ;  was  wounded  at  Cold  Harbor,  and  was  afterward  transferred  to  Co.  A,  of  the  loth 
1  'oi-ps   in  which  he  served  until  the  close  of  the  war,  when  he  was  honorably  discharged.    He  mar- 
ried in  Richland  Co..  Wis..  Mi.»s  Elizabeth    Born  ;   they  have  six  children — Ellen.  John   \\ '..  George    II., 
Annie,  Albert  L.  and  Alice  A.     Mr.  Claridge  owns  2S0  acres  of  land  ;  himself  and  wife  are  leading  mem- 
M.  E.  Church. 

E.  M.  DAVIES,  farmer,  Sec.  32;  P.  0.  Plain  ;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Franklin,  Sauk  Co., 
Wis.,  Nov.  18,  1853;  was  educated  at  the  high  school  at  Spring  Green,  Wis.  [n  1880,  was  elected  Chair- 
mi f  the  Franklin  Town  Board  of  Supervisors.    He  is  cvten^iveU   engage!  in  farming,  being  one  of  the 

leading  agriculturists  of  the  town  of  Franklin;  his  father.  R.  W.  Davies,  was  a  native  of  Wales;  lie  mar- 
ried in  his  native  country,  Margaret  Margans  ;  they  came  to  this  country,  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Franklin, 
Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  in  1851,  thus  becoming  early  settlers  of  that  town;  he  died  April  27,  1^77;  she  is  still 
living,  and  is  a  resident  of  the  town  of  Franklin;  their  children  arc  Thomas,  who  is  married  and  resides 
in  Franklin  ;  his  wife  was  Ella  Carpenter.  E.  M.,  whose  name  heads  this  sketch,  R.  W.  Davies.  was  a 
leading  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church;  he  was  highly  esteemed  by  all  as  a  liberal  and  upright  man. 

RICHARD  H.  DOUGLAS,  Sec.  34;  P.O.  Plain;  was  born  in  Aberdeen,  Scotland,  in 
1815;  when  he  was  I  !  year-  of  age,  he  emigrated  to  Canada;  studied  surgery,  and  was  appointed  a  Sur- 
geon in  the  military  service  in  0I!  ■  be  tilled   several  years,  afterward  went   to  Toronto,  and 

was  in  the  servii f  the  Government,   as  Superintendent  of  Public   Improvements,   and  other  official 

until   1840,  when  he  came  to   Wisconsin,  locating  in  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  which    county  has   been    his 
home  since.      He  married,  in  York,  Canada.  Miss  Louisa  Ferman;  they  have  ten  children.      Mr.   Douglas 
owns  1  g'o  acres  of  land  ;    he  is  Secretary    of  the    Franklin    Farmers'    Mutual    Fire    [nsurance   C 
position  be  has  filled  since  its  organization  in   1877. 

HEXRY  MITCHELL,  farmer,  Sec.  5  ;  P.  0.  Plain;  tsa  nativeof  Westmoreland  Co.,  England  ; 
was  born  Oct.   I.  1832.   Hisfirsl  wife's  maiden  name  was  Mary  Taylor;  she  died  in  England  ;  his  pi 
was  Jane  Baxter.     Mr.  Mitchell  came  to  this  country  in  1  Still,  and  lived  in   Buffalo,  N.  Y..  until  his  coming 

asin  in  1871 ,  in  which  year  In  located  in  the  town  of  Franklin,  Sauk  Co.  ;  his  children  an 
two  daughti  rs  and  a  son  ;  the  daughters  are  married  and  reside  in  Buffalo,  X.  Y.  ;  the  son,  [saac,  is  home. 
Mr.   Mitchell  owns  a  well  improved  farm  of   120  acres  of  land.       lie  has  been  elected    to    local    offi 
takes  an  interest  in  th  >  pr  of  the  resources  of  his  town 


824  BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES: 

T.  J.  MORGJANS,  a  leading  citizen  and  farmer,  Sec.  32  ;  P.  0.  Plain  ;  was  born  in  Breckenshire, 
Wales,  Jan.  24.  1814  ;  when  he  was  6  years  oF  age,  his  parents  removed  to  Glenniorganshire,  where  his 
early  life  was  spent ;  in  1S41,  he  came  to  this  country,  living  in  Pennsylvania  until  1843  ;  then  went  to 
Galena,  111.;  thence  to  Dodgeville,  Wis.,  in  1844,  and  from  there  to  Spring  Green,  then  known  as  Helena 
Bottoms,  in  the  same  year,  thus  becoming  one  of  the  first  settlers  in  the  south  part  of  Sauk  Co.  July  7, 
1848,  he  married,  in  the  town  of  Troy,  this  county,  Phoebe  Slauter  ;  she  was  born  near  Williamsburg, 
Ind.,  and  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  with  her  parents,  Dewitt  and  Phcebe  Slauter,  in  1845;  her  father, 
Dewitt  Slauter,  was  the  first  settler  of  what  is  now  the  town  of  Franklin,  this  county;  in  1849,  Mr.  Mor- 
gans  and  wit'.'  removed  to  the  town  of  Franklin,  which  has  been  their  home  since  ;  they  are  now  the  oldest 
settlers  living  in  that  town  ;  their  oldest  son,  John  T.,  is  a  minister  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  in  Dane  Co., 
Wis.;  their  second  oldest  sun  Dewit,  is  in  Nora  Springs.  Iowa  ;  their  third  oldest  son  Howell,  is  also  in 
Nora  Springs;  David  W.,  [saac,  Phoebe  A.  Daniel  and  Mary  arc  at  home.  Mr.  Morgans'  quarter-section 
of  land  is  most  desirably  located.  He  has  been  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  over  twenty-five  years  ;  is 
Notary  Public,  and  has  been  at  various  times  elected  to  local  offices ;  he  taught  the  first  school  in  the 
town  of  Franklin,  held  many  of  the  first  offices  in  that  town,  and  has  always  taken  an  active  part  in  her 
public  affairs. 

A.  RIEK,  fanner,  Sec.  12;  P.  0.  Plain  ;  was  born  in  Wurtemberg,  Germany,  Sept.  13,  1832; 
in  1853,  he  came  to  this  country,  living  in  Michigan  until  1855;  then  came  to  Manitowoc  Co..  Wis.. 
where  he  remained  about,  one  year;  then  went  to  Richland  Co.,  Wis.,  and  was  engaged  in  milling  and 
farming  in  that  county  until  1860,  in  which  year  he  removed  to  Franklin,  Sauk  Co.,  which  has  been  his 
home  since.  His  first  wife,  Elizabeth  Lewis,  he  married  at  Richland  City  ;  she  died  in  this  town  (Frank- 
lin ;  they  bad  one  daughter,  Annie,  now  the  wife  of  Frank  Lunenschloss,  of  Richland  Center,  Wis.;  Mr. 
Rick  married  bis  present  wife,  Katrina  Schmitz,  in  Ithaca,  Wis.  He  owns  164  acres  of, land;  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Franklin  Town  Board  of  Supervisors,  of  which  body  he  was  Chairman  twice. 

II1TGH  SCALA1V,  farmer  and  mason,  Sec.  13;  P.  O.White  Mound;  was  born  in  Sherbrooke, 
Canada,  March  20,  1823;  in  1838,  he  came  to  the  United  States  and  worked  at  the  mason  trade  in 
various  States,  until  the  breaking-out  of  the  Mexican  war,  when  he  enlisted  in  Battery  L,  U.  S.  A.,  and 
was  in  active  service  until  the  close  of  the  war.  In  1849,  he  returned  to  Canada,  and  married,  in  Sher- 
his  native  town,  Miss  Mary  McKeegan  ;  in  1853,  they  came  to  Boone  Co.,  111.,  where  they  were 
living  when  the  war  of  the  rebellion  commenced.  He  then  went  to  Beloit,  Wis.,  and  enlisted  in  the  4th 
Battery,  W.  Y.  A.;  he  was  wounded  at  Ft.  Monroe,  and  was  bonorabl\  discharged  at  the  close  of  the  war. 
■  In  the  autumn  of  1865,  he  removed  to  the  town  of  Franklin,  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  which  has  been  the  home  of 
himself  and  family  since  ;  they  have  three  children — William,  born  in  Montreal,  Canada,  in  1853  ;  Mary 
(  now  the  wife  of  William  Kaley),  born  in  Boone  Co.,  111.,  in  ls.">6;  Hugh,  also  born  in  Boone  Co..  111.. 
in  1858.      Mr.  Scallan  owns  2711  acres  of  land. 

TEMPEST  $L1N<*ER,  farmer,  and  proprietor  of  Slinger's  Mill,  Sec.  5  ;  P.  0.  Plain  ;  was 
born  in  England,  in  1  -21  ;  lie  came  to  the  United  States  in  1856,  and  settled  in  Wisconsin  in  1S57  ;  he 
has  been  a  continual  resident  of  the  State  since.  His  first  wife,  Anna  Riley,  died  in  England:  the 
maiden  name  of  his  present  wife  was  Margaret  Dick;  they  have  four  children  living — Henry,  John, 
Fred  and  I >i<  k.     Mr.  Slinger  owns  a  pleasantly  located  farm.     In  politics,  he  is  a  Democrat. 


MISCELL  WI'.tM  S.  825 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

SAMUEL  VEEDER,  proprietor  of  the  Juneau  House,  Wonewoc,  Juneau  Co.,  son  of  Adam 
and  Penelope  |  Bradt)  Veeder;  was  born  in  the  town  of  Clenn.  Montgomery  Co.,  N.  Y  ,  Aug.  1G,  1815; 
when  12  years  of  age,  moved  with  his  parents  to  Cortland  Co.,  N.  Y.     He  was  married  Feb.  12,  1842,  to 

Martha  J.  Carnes.  Mrs.  Veeder  was  born  in  the  Stair  of  New  Y'ork  ;  they  had  six  children — Frederic  S., 
attorney-at-law,  married  to  Cyrene  Horton,  living  at  Maustnn  ;  Charles,  married  to  Ella  C.  Cook,  resid- 
ing in  Richland  •'<>.  ,  Martha,  now  Mrs.  Chester  Moore,  of  Forest,  Vernon  Co.  ;  Harriet,  now  Mrs.  Joseph 
Snyder,  of  Woodland ;  Mary,  died  dune  .">.  1864,  al  the  age  of  six  years,  and  Frank.  In  1852,  moved  to 
Cayuga  Co.,  X.  Y.  ;  in  May,  1855,  came  to  Sauk  Co.,  Wis.,  settled  on  Section  10,  Woodland,  in  what  is 
known  as  Plum  Valley.  Mrs.  Veeder  died  Feb.  2,  1870,  at  the  age  of  55.  Mr.  Veeder  was  married, 
July  25,  1871,  to  Mrs.  Julia  Kelley,  daughter  oi  David  and  Lydia  Baird.  Julia  Baird  was  married 
November,  1851,  to  Dr.  H.  B.  Kelley,  and  resided  in  Oneida  Co.,  N.  Y.  Dr.  Kelley  died  March  1,  1859; 
they  have  two  children — Ella  E..  who  died  when  2  years  of  age,  and  Everette  H.  J.,  residing  at  Wonewoc. 
Mr.  Veeder  was  one  of  the  first  Justices  of  Woodland.  In  Oct.  7,  1*7!>,  he  moved  to  his  present  home, 
Wonewoc,  and  entered  upon  his  business  of  hotel  keeping'.  Polities.  Republican.  Mis.  Veeder  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Congregational  Church  of  Reedshurg. 

CHARLES  A.  PEETON,  fanner.  See.  -.'5;  P.  <  >.  Reedshurg;  son  of  John  and  Sarah 
(Hinckley)  Pelton  ;  was  bom  in  Greene  Co.,  N.  Y..  Nov.  28,  1831  ;  while  quite  young,  went  to  Columbia 
Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  remained  there  till  15  years  of  age  ;  spent  two  years  on  a  farm  ;  then  followed  the  Hudson 
River  boating  for  some  years  ;  came  to  Wisconsin  in  December,  1850,  and  stopped  a  couple  of  years  with 
his  father  in  the  town  of  Winfield,  Sauk  Co.  ;  spent  about  two  years  in  the  Yellow  River  pinery,  and  then 
about  two  years  in  breaking  land  and  threshing.  He  was  married  in  January.  1857,  at  Portage,  Wis.,  to 
Nancy  M.  Oakes,  daughter  of  Edward  and  Nancy  (lakes;  there  were  three  children  born  of  this  marriage 
—Olive  W.  .now  Mrs.  Charles  Powell,  married  in  March.  L879,  residence  Winfield),  May  H.  deceased, 
and  Charles  (living  at  home).  Mr.  P.  moved  to  his  present  farm,  Sec.  25,  in  1857;  he  has  IMS  acres. 
Mrs.  Pelton  died  March  2.  L868,  Mr.  Pelton  was  married.  Jan.  17.  1870,  to  Mrs.Emily  Wakefield,  daugh- 
ter of  Timothy  and  Sophronia  (Flint)  Temple  ;  Mrs.  Pelton  was  born  in  Reading,  Mass.;  they  have  one 
child  — Willis."  Mrs.  Pelt,, n  is  a  member  of  the  Congregati il  Church.  In  polities',  Mr.  P.  is  a  Re- 
publican. 


TOO    LATE    FOR    INSERTION    IN    PROPER    PLACE. 

PRAIRIE   1)1"   SAC. 
The  town  raised  by  tax  and   paid  out  us   bounty  to  volunteers,  during  the  war,  $13,152. 
Raised  by  voluntary  subscription   by    residents  of  the    town    liable    to  military  duty,   for   same 
purpose,  $3,000,  making  in  till  the  sum  of  $16,152. 


PASSENGERS    BOUND    FOR 


CALIFORNIA,    COLORADO,    NEBRASKA, 

DAKOTA,  IMIIIIsriKriESOTA, 

WISCOZCTSIJNT,  ZMTOISTTAIsr-A., 

AUSTID    THIE    TEEEITOEIES, 

Should,  if  they  would  consult  their  interest,  buy  their  tickets  via  the 

Chicago  &  North  -Western  Railway 

This  is  the    LEADHTO-    :R..<£-II-|-\77".£>-"2"   of  the 

"WEST  A.JSTn    NORTHWEST. 


iiiip'Thtnt  system  dI    Kiiilwuv    Lin 


'  the  Largfst  Corporationa  in  the  World, 


2,390    MILES    OK    ROAD. 


Chicago,  Council  Bluffs  &  California  Line. 
Chicago,  Sioux  City  &  Yankton  Line. 
Chicago,  Clinton,  Dubuque  &  La  Crosse  Line. 
Freeport  &  Dubuque  Line, 


Chicago,  Green  Bay  &  Marquette  Line. 


Chicago,  La  Crosse  &  Winona  Line. 
Chicago,  Minnesota  &  Dakota  Line. 
Chicago,  St.  Paul  &  Minneapolis  Line. 
Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  Lake  Superior  Line 


points  in  th,-  WEST,   ViKTIIW  EST,  nml,  through  it« 


These   Lines  enable  tin-  "CHICAGO  ,v   NORTH-WESTERN"  h.  reach  all 
connections,  tin)  FAR  WEST. 

It  offers  every  facility  f..r  <>uick,  Sate  and  Ceinf  utahle  Transit  to  the  traveler  who  selects  Ibis  as  his 

It  stands  second  to  nu  road  In  the  West,  alel  otleis  iiidlicp-moiils  and  advantages  that  ale  not  ami  can  not  he  offered  by  any  of  its  ( 
Its  management  adopts  everv  iinprovement    know  n    to    the  modern    Riiilwav  Svstem,  ml    is  determined  that   the  CHICAGO  .v.  NORTH- 
WESTERN  RAILWAY  shall  remain  the  1, EA DIM  1  ltail«.,ioi  thcCREVI'   WEST. 


Passengers  should  ask  for  and  he  certain  their  Tickets  have  a  Coup  ,n  which  reads,  over  the 

CHICAGO  &  NORTH-WESTERN   RY/ 

All  Ticket  Agents  will  be  glad  to  sell  them  via  this  Line. 

ixpn 

*   XOKTll-H'ESTERX   RAILWAY      i,        I'.EUi   IN    MlNll.no  oiler  load   inns   Pullman  Hotel  Cars,  or  any  form  of  Hotel  Cans, 

THROUGH  between  Chicago  and  the  Missouri  liner.     This  is  t .nlv  Line  that  has  Til  Ri  lit ;  II    EATING  CARS  of  any  sort. 


NO  TRANSFER  at  ST.  PAUL  via  the  CHICAGO  &  NORTH-WESTERN  RY. 

Passengers  procuring  tickets  to  points  beyond  ST.   PAIL  should  use  GREAT  CARE  to  see  that  they  read  over  the 

Chicago  &,  North-Western  Railway, 

Chicago,  St.  Paul  &■  Minneapolis  Line. 

And  not  oyer  a  n  ate  having  a  SIMILAR  NAME,  as  this  is 

ss^THE  ONLY  ROUTE  YOU  CAN  TAKE  TO  AVOID  A  CHANGE  OF  DEPOT  AT  ST,  PAUL."** 


SI  w    MiRK   ii'-l'ICE     No  dI:,   Broadway. 

HUSTON    lit  I    ICC       N,      ,',    Slate    Street, 

MILWAUKEE  CITY  TICKET  OEEU'E-I 


COUNCIL    Ml, I  EPS    TICKET    iiFKICES-Coruer    Ilroadwav  and 
Pearl    Stieet,      Union     Pacific    Depotj     and    Chicago  *  North- 

Western    Railway     I'    j,,,i 

(IMMM    PICKET    OFFICES— Union   Pacific  Depot,  and  1324  Far- 

SAN  FRANCISCO  OFFICE  -S  New  Montgomery  Street. 
LONDON      ENGLAND,    OFFICES— 449    Strand,   and    3    Adelaide